《Destined to Be Empress》


 Chapter 1

    Yan Jinning was lying on the cold gold bricks, and his thin clothes were soaked with blood.


    The ground was cold and cold, and the chill pierced into her bones, which made her curl up slightly with trembling.


    In front of him, the gate of the golden hall opened again, and the bitter cold wind rolled in. Against the sun, a tall and straight figure stepped in.


    Yan Jinning raised his eyes and looked at it.


    Against the light, the original resolute lines on the man''s face were even colder. Behind him, the whole square outside the Changqin hall was full of heavily armored imperial guards. The long swords that had been scabbard in the hands of the guards were refracted by the sunlight with piercing cold light.


    As situ Ming came along, Yan Jinning suddenly sneered and said in a weak voice, "why? Is it not too troublesome for his highness King Rui to calculate such an unknown little woman as me? "


    Her body was lying there, because she had lost too much blood, she could not move at all. She looked embarrassed and dilapidated.


    "The trouble is that it''s a bit troublesome, but it depends on whether it''s worth it." Situ Ming stopped in front of her and looked at her coldly, "Yan Jinning, isn''t it because you didn''t know how to promote yourself? At that time, I really had a little interest in you, but who were you when I was king? I feel dirty about the woman he has touched. Now it''s just right. You can make a stepping stone for the king''s emperor''s overlord, and you''ll be worthy of your death. "


    He was dressed in a well-cut robe, his eyes were handsome, and he looked so noble and straight. By contrast, her untidiness was even more obvious.


    Yan Jinning frowned hard and thought hard about his words in his heart.


    Then situ Ming squatted down, pinched her sharp thin chin from the cold ground, forced her to look at his face, and said in a more cruel and vicious tone: "you''ve always been very smart. Why don''t you understand now? Just before the time of a cup of tea, the prince had been killed by the king because he told you to seduce his father and kill him. The queen was afraid of punishment. Now that all the dust has settled down, how should I deal with you, the murderer of the king


    Yan Jinning was shocked.


    Today is the Queen''s birthday. There is a banquet in the palace. She and her husband, Xiao Tingyu, enter the palace together. Because the guests and the guests are divided, they separate after entering the palace. Later, half an hour before the banquet, Xiao Tingyu sent his sidekick to invite her to meet in Shaohua palace. At that time, there was no one in the courtyard of Shaohua palace. She felt something wrong when she went. She turned her head and wanted to leave, but Xiao Ting was killed Yuqin took people to block, and was forced to fill a bowl of overpowering drugs. At that time, she was in a daze. She saw situ Ming appear at the gate and remembered the old things. She thought that he was not determined to take her, but when she woke up, she found herself in the palace of the emperor.


    The haggard and wretched emperor fell on her and did what she wanted, but she was physically constrained and totally unable to resist. First, humiliation and pain, and finally became terrible despair.


    She just got pregnant, and she hasn''t had time to tell Xiao Tingyu that


    And then? Then, at the banquet, people did not see the emperor for a long time. When they found him, the faint monarch had fallen on her body and became a cold corpse.


    The color of the blood in her body rendering open, take away the life of her unborn child. Yan Jinning wanted to laugh, but under this smile, he burst into tears.


    "Why do you do this to me?" She roared hysterically.


    This woman''s appearance is unique and beautiful. No wonder even the emperor coveted her, so that his plan could be implemented perfectly.


    "If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for your blindness. You have followed the wrong person at the beginning." At last, situ Ming found the pleasure of revenge. He was disgusted and wanted to throw her away. But looking at the attractive curve of her face and neck, his obsession for many years broke out in an instant.


    Almost uncontrollable, he pinched her chin and bit her lips.


    "Wu -" Yan Jinning struggled to resist, but her body was too weak to resist his strength.


    In order to revenge and vent his anger, situ Ming did not pity her and directly crushed her on the cold ground


    "Don''t touch me! Let go of me She just had a miscarriage, and the head of the pain was numb and almost collapsed, "don''t you think I''m dirty? Aren''t you rare? Let me go! Madman Ah You lunatic... "


    It''s no use from shrieking and shrieking to weak weeping, and even asking him in a low voice. In the end, she even has no strength to shed tears. Knowing that all the resistance is futile, she just stares at the beams of the hall, waiting for the nightmare to pass.


    I don''t remember how long this dark torture lasted. When situ Ming turned back, the light in the hall began to turn dark.


    Yan Jinning has no strength, and even has no feeling all over the body. If it was not for the consciousness in her brain that she still kept awake, she would have thought that she was a cold and dirty corpse.


    Si Tu Ming no longer paid attention to her, and soon dressed himself, and became his noble, cold and well-dressed appearance.The door of the hall was opened by the guards from outside, but two people stood at the gate with different looks. It seems that they have been here for a long time.


    "Your Highness King Rui!" The woman with delicate make-up bowed her knees.


    "Your Highness!" The man standing next to her just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, but the voice of mouth is astringent and dumb, very reluctantly.


    Situ Ming didn''t feel embarrassed to be overheard. He walked straight in front of them without any expression.


    Xiao Tingyu''s eyes were red with blood, and her hands were clenched into fists. For a long time, her nails had penetrated into the palm.


    No matter how to say, Yan Jinning is still his rightful wife. Although he has abandoned her, he still drives him crazy even if he buckles down two green hats.


    He couldn''t make situ Ming go in. He grabbed Yan Jinning''s hair and spat, "you cunt..."


    Bitches? If it was not for his ruthless calculation, how could Yan Jinning be reduced to such a situation?


    But today, she did not want to waste her strength to quarrel with this man. She just turned her eyes to Yan Jinyu who came with him.


    Yan Jinyu looked at her from a commanding position. With a smile on her lips, she said with a smile, "how can you be so humble? It''s also thanks to the fact that the county Lord is still thinking about his past affection and wants to send you the last way, but you embarrass him like this Alas


    "Did I embarrass him? I thought he liked the embarrassment himself Yan Jinning''s tone was calm and said coldly.


    "You --" Xiao Tingyu choked so much that her face turned red and almost bleeding. Finally she couldn''t bear it. She threw her back to the ground, shaking with anger.


    Yan Jinning lay on her back on the cold ground. She no longer tried to struggle and cover up anything. She just asked in a cold voice without expression: "say something serious. How can I say that I am the daughter of Yan family? I killed the king and was rebellious. Why should they be excused?"


    "You cunt, you have done shameless things by yourself, do you still want to take us to be buried with you? Don''t even think about it! " Yan Jinyu looked at her eyes as if she were looking at a dead dog, and her voice was sharp and cursing: "think about what you have done. At the beginning, you are the one who is sorry for me. It is you who robbed my marriage and occupied my son. Is it not enough for you to harm me? Now I think it''s cheaper to let you die like this


    She robbed her marriage and took her son?


    How could she have married Xiao Tingyu, a man of ostentatious appearance, and helped Yan Jinyu raise her son for two years without her mother kneeling to beg her? Didn''t let her child get the stigma of being a bastard? And now she''s used up, and they''re all working together?


    The people she helped were ungrateful; those she refused regarded her as an unforgivable sinner, retaliated against her, humiliated her and trampled on her?


    "Well, I''m the only one to blame for my blindness." Yan Jinyu waited to see her painful plea, but finally she got a sneer from her heart. "But Yan Jinyu, please listen to me. From today on, I and your Yan family have a clear friendship and resentment. In the afterlife, we may not see each other any more. Otherwise, you don''t provoke me, and I won''t have half a face for you."


    The tone is not high, but every word has a voice, with a force that can not be ignored.


    Yan Jinyu was stunned. Then she looked at her with a kind of ghost like expression and laughed, "are you crazy? At this time, what kind of lies are you talking about? "


    "I''m just a dying man. If you think it''s bullshit, listen to it. But I will do what I say. Don''t forget it! " Yan Jinning closed his eyes, but his lips lifted a smile of relief.


    It''s over, it''s all over


    She carries so deep guilt, such as walking dead like this period of life, is finally coming to an end


    The blood spread from the bottom of her eyes, as if the flower blossomed on the other side of the river. In the depth of the sea of flowers, she would suddenly hope that she would see the smile of the young man when she looked up


    Three years, huangquan road? By Naihe bridge? Where would he be?


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, South Moon Palace.


    The man in black robe stands on the top of the imperial city and stands against the wind.


    The cold wind was raging, rolling up his dark clothes and hunting.


    Occasionally, dark clouds washed away, briefly covering the light of the moon. Under the dim light, his cold face loomed. His lines were firm and perfect, just like a God.


    The bodyguard in black armor knelt on one knee behind him and reported some important military and political affairs in a concise and comprehensive way Both the crown prince and the empress died, and the Cong family of Dingguo government was killed. Now the whole Dongling regime has fallen into the hands of King Rui, situ Ming, because he has made great contributions to the rebellion and won the support of the literati and the military of the Manchu Dynasty


    When the wind hunted, suddenly a drop of clear wine fell from the air. After a close look, the man in black held the jade cup between his fingers. He didn''t know when it was cracked. The wine was rolling down his slender tail finger."Your Majesty..." The guard, aware of his absence, tried to call him, "are you listening?"


    "According to my instructions, I sent troops to Qiongzhou city overnight." The man turned a deaf ear to his words and turned around, without any fluctuations in the tone of the voice, as if from the Shura hell like cold.


    His step was steady and resolute, as usual, and he came to the steps, but suddenly he staggered at his feet.


    "Your Majesty -" the bodyguard got up in a hurry, but did not dare to help him.


    The man stood on one side of the wall brick with one hand, and his whole face was hidden in the shadow of the wall. His jade cup broke into pieces at his feet. A moment later, he straightened his back again inch by inch, and walked steadily down the steps. His voice was cool and his back was strong: "send the national letter to the capital of Dongling, the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. I''d like to congratulate him personally."


    She''s dead?


    Jinning Yan Jinning


    That girl, she is not in this world?


    Never thought of the end, in this moment so caught off guard?


    All of a sudden, the sea is vast


    Mountains and rivers. Forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Knife after knife, looking at their own flesh and blood from the body, until the blood dripping, leaving only moribund white bone, what kind of feeling is this?


    Humiliation? despair? pain? And --


    hate?


    But already painful numbness, is really will not have the feeling again.


    Dirty palace, the crime of regicide, bear the eternal reputation, but achieve other people''s imperial hegemony?


    Si Tu Ming is really cruel enough to make her bear such a big black pot and refuse to give her a whole body.


    A thousand cuts, put to death!


    Yan Jinning wanted to laugh, but at the end of the day, the tears began to flow down


    The eastern mausoleum is a suburb of the imperial capital.


    It was cold and rainy outside the window, and the light in the room was dim towards evening.


    Servant girl blue Qi went to light a palace lantern and put it on the small table beside the bed, then hung her head and retreated.


    The warm light reflected the rosy face of the girl in the bed curtain, her dry and cracked lips moved slightly, but the corners of her eyes were silent and two lines of tears rolled down.


    Mother Liu quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped it for her. She turned her head with gratitude and said to the young man in front of her: "Your Highness, your highness, has come to see our young lady''s illness. It''s really intentional. The old slave thanks my young lady for her. She looks like this Please don''t blame your Highness for any impoliteness. "


    The young man looked sixteen or seventeen years old. His face was like a jade, and his facial features were beautiful. Even in such a gloomy sky, people could not ignore it. It seemed that because of his existence, the whole room was brightened.


    "What did the doctor say? Is there really nothing in the way of it? " The young man asked, thin lips slightly pursed, fixed on the bed looking at the sleeping girl.


    "There is a doctor in Chuang Tzu. The young lady was infected with wind and cold, but she was still fine. A few days ago, she suddenly got a high fever, and then she fell asleep. The doctor came to see her pulse again. She said it was much better than yesterday. If you take care of it carefully, there will be no mistakes." Liu''s mother returned respectfully with a look of worry on her face.


    Yan Jinning on the bed has been in a comatose sleep, sometimes it will be very hard to frown.


    "Your Highness, it''s late. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road in rainy days. It''s time for us to go back." Waiting outside the door guard Yan Ning reminds way.


    The young man stared at Yan Jinning and remained silent for a while. Then he slowly vomited his breath: "take care of her. If you don''t feel well tomorrow, you can send her back to Beijing to see doctor Xuan."


    "Yes! I don''t have to be a slave. " Mother Liu bowed her eyes and nodded.


    The boy turned to go out, and she got up in a hurry to see him off.


    Yan Jinning opened her heavy eyelids, only heard the sound of footsteps outside the room. She subconsciously turned her head and looked at it. She just saw the familiar outline in her dream passing over the window paper.


    The position of the heart is hit hard by something.


    Forgetting who he was, and forgetting to explore where it was, Yan Jinning just got up in a hurry, put on his shoes and ran out.


    At that time, the boy and his party had already turned the corridor and stepped down to the yard.


    In the rainy and rainy weather, his profile in front of her in the dark was still clear and handsome.


    Everything is as beautiful as it was then.


    The house, the house, the grass and the tree are all familiar to her.


    Yan Jinning only thought that he was still in a dream, holding the door frame with one hand, and his eyes were sore.


    "Why! Miss, wake up Just bury oneself in from the courtyard outside the big servant girl Linglong Yi Yi, and then happily run over.


    Situ yuan looked back in a hurry.


    Across the curtain of rain, two people''s eyes collided in the cold air.


    His pupils are always more colorful than ordinary people. They are always the brightest and purest.


    His eyes, no matter how many times she dreamt at midnight in those three years, couldn''t really see it in the nightmares. At this time, a glance into his eyes, Yan Jinning''s heart, instantaneous condensation of a layer of warm and humid water vapor.


    "Are you awake?" Situ yuan frowned.


    "Well! Thank you for coming to see me. " She gently curved her lips and laughed.


    Clearly is a very weak smile, but do not know why, slowly there is a kind of emotional flow, eyes blend in actually will be deep moving people.


    When the little girl, has grown up quietly, even if the smile is no longer delicate and naughty, but with the purity and beauty of a girl.


    His thoughts suddenly fell into a trance.


    "Your Highness," perceiving his expression, Yan Ning is inexplicably nervous for a moment, and hastens to urge, "it''s late -"


    "Oh!" Situ yuan came back to God and laughed at her across the rain curtain, "just wake up and go in."


    "Your Highness." Yan Jinning was in a hurry, holding the door frame and stepping out, secretly biting his lower lip, "it''s raining hard outside. Now it''s late. You -- you''ll stay in this Chuang Tzu for one night."


    "It''s OK. It''s only two hours to go back to Beijing. I''m going faster, and I shouldn''t be too late." Situ yuan is a Leng at first, then bent the next lip corner, "this is raining, the day is cool, your body is not good, go in quickly."Then he turned to go.


    "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning''s heart was flustered and he called out in fear, "don''t go."


    Situ yuan was stunned.


    Yan Jinning''s father, Yan Liang, once served as a grand Fu in the palace, teaching the princes'' lessons. At that time, Yan Rong spoiled her very much. He often disguised her as a schoolboy and took her into the palace. When the princes were reading, she would sit on the high threshold with her cheek. At that time, he especially liked the little figure carved in pink and jade. He often brought some strange trinkets to her, and often played with her.


    At that time, Yan Jinning was still young and always called his little word "Ziyuan" with a sweet mouth.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, it has been seven years since Yan Liang passed away. She no longer enters the palace, and he no longer has the opportunity to meet her often. The two people, who occasionally meet at various banquets, only abide by etiquette and communicate with each other with tacit eyes.


    For many years, he no longer heard her call him that.


    Yan Jinning stood in the corridor. Seeing his hesitation, he finally gnawed his teeth. He quickly stepped down the steps and ran towards him on the water.


    "Miss --" Linglong was in a hurry and went back to the house to look for an umbrella.


    Situ yuan didn''t expect that she would run out in the rain. His heart leaped violently and rushed to meet Yan Ning''s umbrella on his head.


    "What''s stupid?" He lashed out his censure.


    The autumn wind was very strong, and the rain was slanting away. He pulled her to her side, sheltered her from the wind with a cloak, and held an umbrella over her head.


    Yan Jinning was drenched in the rain, and his hair on his temples was wet and wet. He looked a little embarrassed.


    She raised her face and looked at him anxiously and nervously. She tightly grasped his cuff and said, "don''t go, just stay for one night. I''ll..."


    In the middle of the speech, however, my throat was choked and I was a little flustered.


    She still couldn''t tell the dream from the reality. She only remembered clearly that he had come to see her in the rain when he knew that she was seriously ill. At that time, she was in a coma with a high fever, and it was not easy for him to stay here for the night. She left in the rain at night, and then


    Then on that day, it was a farewell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    On his way back to Beijing, he met a rock slide and was buried under the debris flow. It was hard to find his body.


    Looking at the dim sky, Yan Jinning could not help but wet his eyes.


    "You live alone in Chuang Tzu, and I will stay here. You can rest assured that..." Looking at the evening sky, situ yuan gently advised her.


    "I''m not sure." Yan Jinning was in a hurry, holding his umbrella hand, "in a word - don''t leave."


    She is still ill, the palm of her hand is still with a high fever, imprinted on the skin, and seems to be instantly warm in the heart.


    Situ yuan''s heart beat suddenly and his fingers became stiff.


    Yan Jinning followed his line of sight and suddenly felt that he was out of shape. He quickly withdrew his hand and stepped back a little.


    She lowered her eyes and did not want him to see his eyes flustered. She just whispered, "I''m afraid of thunder at night. You can live in the outer yard, I --"


    she can''t tell him that she is so afraid that he will never return and that nightmares will reappear. Once she leaves, it becomes a farewell once again.


    It''s going to winter soon. At this time, even if it rains, there will be very few thunder and lightning.


    Seeing that she was really afraid, situ yuan frowned.


    Seeing his moving face, Yan Ning could not help but take a cold breath, and stepped forward, "Dian --"


    situ yuan''s silent eye wave crossed over and stopped him. He only nodded to Yan Jinning and said, "well, I''ll stay in the study of the outer courtyard for one night, and I''ll go back tomorrow when your fever has completely subsided. This is more reassuring."


    Yan Jinning felt relieved and nodded slightly.


    "Miss." Linglong also ran out of the room with an umbrella at the moment. She could not help but scold: "Miss, you are still ill. How can you get wet? Go in with the maid quickly."


    Situ yuan sent her to Linglong''s umbrella. Yan Jinning turned to Liu''s mother, who was stunned by her eyebrows, "Mom, it''s too late. It''s hard to walk at night, so we can only wronged the seventh Royal Highness for one night in our Chuang Tzu general. Go to the front yard and clear up the house for your highness. "


    Although the two courtyards are separated by a door, but there is no elder in Chuang Tzu, mother Liu hesitates, "this -"


    "go quickly." Jinning turned and said in a hurry.


    Situ yuan''s status is valuable, Liu mother dare not neglect, although in the heart does not approve, also agreed to go to the outer courtyard to clean up.


    In the past, when Yan Jinning was in good health, he used to read and write every day. The room didn''t need special cleaning. Mother Liu only took people to change the bed and bedding, and let the kitchen send dinner.


    When the mother-in-law retreated and Yan Ning came in from outside, he saw situ yuan standing in front of the window, looking at the rain outside.


    His expression was cold, but there was something dignified in it.


    Yan Ning was very rare. He showed such an expression and walked over and said, "master, tonight Really... "


    Don''t you go?


    Situ yuan did not have any expression on his face, but Yan Ning always felt uneasy in his heart, "is it the second miss that she noticed something?"


    But how could this happen?


    *


    backyard wing room.


    Yan Jinning sat on the couch and swallowed the hard medicine carefully.


    Mother Liu sat on the embroidered pier opposite her. She took the medicine bowl and put it on the table. Then she handed over the mouthwash. Then she was dissatisfied and said, "Miss, although it is a good intention for your highness to visit us, it is not appropriate to stay here for the night."


    "It''s been raining all day outside. Your highness is very valuable. If you let him go back in the rain, there will be something missing on the way. Isn''t it still our Marquis'' responsibility?" Yan Jinning took a towel to wipe the corners of her mouth, only when she could not understand her meaning, "Mom, I know you are for my good, but this is no way."


    "Alas Mother Liu just sighed.


    Yan Jinning blinked and his eyes were pure, "his highness is just living in the outer courtyard. Go and tell the people who are in charge of it. Turn back and let them not spread their words."


    "That''s the only way." Liu''s mother looked at her, took the empty medicine bowl on the table, turned and went out of the room first.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The maids and maids will not spread words. You''re not in good health. Have a rest?" Linglong made the bed and came to help her.


    "Good!"


    Linglong helped her to go to bed and lay down, and then retired.


    When the door was closed, Yan Jinning got up again. There was no light in the room, and she did not move. She only held her knees, tilted her head, and rested on her knees to listen to the rain quietly.


    She did not go to the end of the tragic before all kinds of her nightmares or in front of all these are imaginary illusions, but extremely happy -


    he is still!


    It''s nothing to do with romance or love between men and women, just because he''s OK!


    The rain stopped in the middle of the night, and the autumn wind was strong, blowing for half a night. When I got up the next day, the water stains on the bluestones in the courtyard were half dried."Why did miss get up so early?" Linglong brought in the washing water from the outside of the hospital. Seeing Yan Jinning standing in the corridor, she quickly walked over, put down the washbasin, and tried her forehead temperature. Then she felt relieved, "it''s not hot. After a while, I''ll call doctor Qi to show you."


    "Well!" Yan Jinning smiles, and she is in charge of dressing and dressing.


    When the time for breakfast had not arrived, she said, "I''ve been in the house for half a month. It''s a nice day today. I''ll go to the garden in front of me first."


    Linglong see her spirit is good, did not stop, took the Cape to her to put on.


    The two masters and servants walked along the garden path, enjoying the scenery all the way, and passing through a flower bed, they saw a young man in blue clothes dancing sword wantonly in the open space ahead.


    The sun shines, with his body posture and the sword flowers, the gorgeous light is reflected.


    Beauty like this, Linglong from the side to see has been crazy.


    Yan Jinning''s lips curled up with a smile, and inadvertently turned around, only to see the old family members in charge of purchasing from Chuang Tzu passed by.


    "Liang Bo!" Yan Jinning stopped him, "are you going to enter the city today?"


    "Yes Liang Bo was a kind-hearted old man. He came and saluted with a smile, "I should have gone yesterday, but I was blocked by the rain. I want to go to the city to buy some rice."


    "Oh Yan Jinning nodded faintly, "just under the rain, do not know whether the road is good or not?"


    "All right, all right!" Liang Bo said with a smile: "the old slave has inquired about the people in Chuang Tzu next door. Someone in his family just came from the capital early in the morning, saying that the road is smooth and it''s OK."


    The boy in the outer courtyard urged Liang Bo to leave in a hurry.


    Is the road smooth? No obstacles? How to explain the accident in the previous life?


    Yan Jinning stares at his back, but the smile in his eyes slowly cools down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    After seeing Liang Bo leave, Yan Jinning is lost in his mind.


    Next to Linglong is suddenly surprised, low cry way: "see seven Royal Highness!"


    Yan Jinning subconsciously turns around, and situ yuan has come over with a long sword.


    "Did I disturb you?" Yan Jinning Road, slightly affected the lip corner, showing a smile.


    "No!" Situ yuan picked up the handkerchief on the stone table beside him and wiped his sweat. Then he looked up again and said to her, "are you better?"


    "Nothing more." Yan Jinning smiles.


    Situyuan looked at her and felt relieved. His lips raised a little smile and said, "it''s OK. If you''re ill, why don''t you send it to the imperial doctor in Beijing for diagnosis and treatment? If you hide here, what can you do if you delay?"


    "It''s not a serious illness." Yan Jinning prevaricated and said, "but who told your highness about my serious illness?"


    "Well?" Just as situ yuan was about to take the scabbard from the table, he put down the sword and raised his eyes to her.


    "I just feel a little strange. In recent half a month, my Chuang Tzu hasn''t sent anyone to work in the city, and there''s no one at home." Yan Jinning road.


    If someone had brought letters back to Beijing, or someone had sent her information back to Beijing through other channels.


    So coincidentally, will situ yuan come to see her in the rain? So coincidentally, he had such an accident on his way back to Beijing?


    It is clear that someone has set up a good set, one ring, one ring took his life.


    She was really ill, but she had been ill for more than one or two days. However, the other party calculated the opportunity and told the news to situ yuan on the day of rainstorm.


    Because even if a prince is killed by accident, the emperor must order a strict investigation afterwards. The man behind him does not dare to create something out of nothing. He waits for such a most appropriate opportunity to take action.


    Even if it was a nightmare in her previous life, she knew that it had been completely over, but it was still hard for her to think that his death was due to her.


    Yan Jinning lowered his eyes and covered up his emotions.


    However, situ yuan was a master at one point. He did not say much. He only said, "it''s the second son of your family."


    "My second brother?" Yan Jinning is an accident.


    Yan Jinning''s second brother, Yan Jinhua, was 18 years old. He was the son of Yongyi marquis.


    Seven years ago, Yan Lang died of illness. At that time, Yan Jinhua was still young. The emperor promised to allow him to attack the Marquis when he was an adult. Therefore, in recent years, the residence of marquis Yongyi is still in existence, but there is only a son of noble in the mansion, but there is no Yongyi marquis.


    Yan Jinning''s second brother is soft-natured. He doesn''t really look like a city official.


    However, situ yuan knew that she should not just ask casually.


    "Yesterday morning, I went into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. I met him at the gate of the palace. I mentioned it while chatting. I knew you were ill." He said, pausing for a moment, "why ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing, just ask." Yan Jinning smile, suddenly think of what, on the left and right looked at the eye, "Yan Ning? Why didn''t you see him in the early morning


    "He..." Situ yuan just want to speak, but see Yan Ning from the courtyard outside came in.


    "Your Highness, second lady."


    Yan Jinning looked at it. Yan Ning''s eyes drooped and his face was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, miss two, my subordinates got up early and wanted to go to the kitchen to pass food to our highness, but I''m not familiar with your place here..."


    Lost?


    Yan Jinning smile, "it is I neglect."


    Situ yuan waved his hand, and Yan Ning bowed down.


    In the early morning, the garden is full of fresh soil after the rain. Although some plant leaves have begun to turn yellow, at a glance, it is still refreshing.


    Situ yuan took a step forward slightly, "Ning''er..."


    In front of the girl, beautiful, bright eyes moving, such as the leaves of the Ying Ying Ying shaking clear water drops, a slight glance, on the people''s heart ripples.


    He instinctively wanted to raise his hand to touch it, but in the end he held back and said, "since your illness has not greatly hindered me, I am going back to Beijing."


    He can''t leave Beijing for a long time, otherwise he doesn''t need to be censured by the emperor. If it only reaches the ears of empress Cong, there will be great trouble.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded and did not detain him.


    "You..." Situ yuan opened his mouth, but he wanted to stop. Finally, he said, "when you''ve got enough, you can go back to Beijing earlier. You''re a girl. Don''t live here alone."


    "Good." Yan Jinning obeyed and told him to be careful on the way, so he left first supported by Linglong.


    When she talks to him, she seems to be avoiding deliberately, unwilling to face his eyes?


    It seems to be -


    ?


    Si Tu yuan Mu sent her, and then a dim cold light suddenly appeared, "Yan Ning."


    "Master!" Yan Ning hung his head behind him and consciously reported: "we have news. The place where they ambushed is in the depression about five miles away, but later you didn''t show up. In the second half of the night, they were scattered.""Oh?" On his face, situ yuan turned to pick up the sword on the stone table and put it into the scabbard. "What were they going to do?"


    Yan Ning face is a gloomy color, from the arms took out a handkerchief handed over, "this is after they left, left in the side of the mountain depression on the earth mountain."


    He opened the handkerchief, and there was a clump of poor quality thread stained with mud.


    Situ yuan pursed his lower lip and rubbed the thread on his fingertips carelessly. He felt that in addition to the sand, he was rubbing down some other gray powder.


    He approached the tip of his nose and smelled it. Yan Ning''s face was gloomy and was about to drop into the water. He said, "it''s the lead of gunpowder."


    Situ yuan remembers that section of the road. One side was close to the mountain, and the other side was under the dangerous shoal, which happened to be a fast flowing river.


    Some people are going to bury gunpowder in the mountain, so once ignited, the consequences can be imagined.


    On situ yuan''s face, however, it was only a kind of expression of indifference. His lips even had a shallow smile, "is it not a direct assassination? This time, they have their brains


    "Master, did you say that yesterday the second Miss deliberately stopped you, where she was --" after a while, Yan Ning tried to speak.


    "Ah However, situ yuan immediately raised his hand to stop him. "This matter has been uncovered. Don''t mention it in front of her. We''ll set out immediately, and we''ll wait until we get back to Beijing."


    Yan Jinhua of Yongyi Houfu is involved in it. He can''t ask that girl to follow in.


    When situ yuan left, Yan Jinning didn''t go to see him off. Instead, he lay on his side and read a travel book on the beauty couch. At the same time, he thought about something else.


    Yan Jinhua didn''t design a reason to harm situ yuan. Of course, he didn''t have the courage and ability. Who would be the person behind him?


    "Miss, your highness seven has left." Lanqi comes in with her tonic.


    "Let it go!" Yan Jinning responded casually.


    Blue Qi tray put down, turned to go, but listen to Yan Jinning suddenly stopped her way: "blue Qi, do you read?"


    LAN Qi''s heart beat suddenly and looked up at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    LAN Qi''s mouth moved, but there was no sound.


    Yan Jinning still looked at her with a relaxed expression, and then asked casually, "I heard Chang Lu from the outer courtyard say that you asked him to send you a letter back to Beijing three days ago by the steward of Chuang Tzu in the neighborhood of Mr. Li?"


    LAN Qi was Yan Jinning''s second-class servant girl. Because her other big servant girl Lingyu accidentally fell down a few days ago, she changed LAN Qi to follow her. LAN Qi is now a member of her room. She usually walks around in the inner courtyard. Moreover, the Chuang Tzu of Li''s family is two miles away from them. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth. She can''t go there by herself.


    Lanqi''s face turned white, her eyes dodged and hung her head, "maid Servant... "


    Yan Jinning seemed to feel the atmosphere was dull, so he put down his books, walked under his shoes and opened the window facing the courtyard.


    The sky outside is very good. The sunlight comes in and hits her long eyelashes. From the side, it looks like a moving butterfly wing inlaid with Phnom Penh.


    LAN Qi secretly took the rest of the corner of her eye to see her.


    Yan Jinning this just opened his mouth again, "what words, you''d better take the initiative to say, don''t wait for me to hand you over to others."


    What does she know?


    "Miss What is the lady saying LAN Qi''s heart was shaking into a piece, and she tried to open her mouth carefully. "Maid, I just asked Liu Bo on Master Li''s Chuang Tzu to bring a letter to To my brother. "


    "Your brother?" Yan Jinning stood in front of the window, the voice of light floating, "I remember he can''t read?"


    After a pause, he added, "and - who taught you to write?"


    "Maidservant -- maidservant --" Lan Qi''s expression was flustered and her eyes dodged. "Maidservant just often serves miss''s pen and ink, and secretly learns a few words from the side."


    LAN Qi said, quickly went over, knelt down and kowtowed: "is the maid, please forgive me once."


    "A few glances? You''re a rare smart girl, but how can a smart person just do stupid things Yan Jinning bent his lips and laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    In her previous life, she recovered from illness and returned to the mansion a few days ago. Her second brother, Yan Jinhua, begged Lanqi from her.


    She was just a slave, and she didn''t take it seriously. This Lanqi is indeed born quite a bit of beauty, and Yan Jinning remembers very clearly that Lan Qi gave birth to a son only eight months after Yan Jinhua took over the house.


    At that time, wenpo said it was premature, but now Yan Jinning is not so naive.


    She stood quietly in front of the window, looking out at the dark sky.


    Lanqi kneels there, embarrassed, only secretly take the rest of the corner of her eye to see her.


    "Do you still refuse to tell the truth?" After a while, Yan Jinning asked again.


    "Miss, the maidservant is telling the truth, I --" Lan Qi quickly explained.


    At this time, just outside, mother Liu brought the doctor to knock on the door, "Miss, the doctor has come to check your pulse."


    "Come in!" Yan Jinning said lightly.


    "Doctor, please." Mother Liu pushed the door and led the doctor in. She looked up and saw LAN Qi kneeling there. She was stunned, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    Yan Jinning came back from the window with a cool look on her face and sat on the couch and said, "I don''t know if she was infected by my cold. The girl just came in and fell down. Since the doctor is here, let''s show her."


    Her expression is so natural that mother Liu has no doubt.


    LAN Qi is suspicious, raised her head, and stared at her with a kind of frightened and suspicious eyes.


    Yan Jinning didn''t pay attention to it, and drank tea quietly.


    The doctor served by Chuang Tzu was an old man over sixty years old. He was kind-hearted and approachable. He did not neglect LAN Qi because she was a girl. He took out a pulse pillow to examine her pulse.


    LAN Qi is nervous. She always thinks that Yan Jinning knows something and won''t let her go. However, she can''t rely on her words. Yan Jinning doesn''t grasp her. She is determined again --


    as long as she grits her teeth and carries it down, Yan Jinning has nothing to do.


    LAN Qi''s mind is changing all over the place, but the old doctor''s pulse is suddenly changed.


    "Doctor Qi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with this girl Mother Liu was keenly aware of it.


    The old man calm face, with a kind of disgusting eyes staring at Lanqi, looked at Lanqi throat tight, and then listen to his bad airway: "second miss, this girl is happy pulse ah!"


    "Happy pulse?" Mother Liu was the first to scream.


    LAN Qi is suddenly muddled, mouth opened, a moment did not react.


    Yan Jinning frowned, "doctor Qi, is this really true?"


    Doctor Qi is a doctor raised by the family of Yongyi marquis. He is already a senior doctor. Yan Jinning always respects him, so he leaves room for his words and does not doubt his judgment.


    "It''s a pulse of joy." Doctor Qi said.He is an old school person, the most dislike is Lan Qi such unruly girl, the face is very ugly.


    LAN Qi did not respond, but Liu''s mother was very angry. She raised her hand and slapped her. She scolded, "you little wave hoof, how could you do such a dirty thing, and make our young lady shameless?"


    If a slave doesn''t obey the rules, it will hurt the master''s face.


    Mother Liu''s slap is very powerful.


    Lanqi fell on the ground, her face was burning with pain, and her mouth was full of blood.


    She suddenly panicked, covered her face, tears rolled out all of a sudden, and looked down at her abdomen in disbelief.


    Yan Jinning showed an intolerable look on his face and winked at doctor Qi, "there''s Dr. Laoqi, you''d better go and have a rest. I''m here --"


    but he was eager to speak.


    Qi doctor is not ignorant of the world, picked up things to get up, "small first to leave."


    As soon as the doctor Qi left, mother Liu knelt down to Yan Jinning and said, "second miss, this little bitch is not sensible. It''s the maidservant''s fault. The servant should be punished."


    Yan Jinning facial expression is cold, "Liu mother, you get up."


    Then she looked at Lanqi.


    Lanqi touched the light of her eyes and subconsciously shrank. She said in a panic: "Miss I... "


    "Don''t you say that? Whose wild seed is that in your stomach Liu''s mother was so angry that she pointed at her and scolded her.


    Yan Jinning did not help, but looked at it with a smile.


    LAN Qi''s heart trembled with fear.


    Liu''s mother was so angry that she got up, pulled her collar, and even slapped her, "don''t you tell me the truth? Whose kind is it? Do you still want to cover up the wild man? "


    "I -" Lan Qi tried to protect her abdomen, and her face was not surprised or panicked.


    The child is Yan Jinhua''s, of course, she is sure.


    With this chip, she has done something for Yan Jinhua again. How can she be carried an aunt.


    But --


    but Yan Jinning knew about her secret message to the capital. Will Yan Jinning let her go back to the capital safely?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Miss --" Lan Qi opened her mouth, and her tears suddenly came out. She climbed over and pulled Yan Jinning''s skirt. "Miss, it''s because I''ve been serving you for several years. I''m so confused that I''ve done something to disgrace you. Please, please forgive me, I dare not."


    Although Yan Jinning''s temperament is not soft, but she is very good, basically will not treat servants.


    Lanqi made up her mind, to stabilize her, after as long as back to the capital, with Yan Jinhua to support her, she can immediately turn over.


    Of course, Yan Jinning knew what she was up to. She just waved her hand and said, "mother Liu, I can''t see this. You can deal with it."


    Miss''s room out of such a dirty girl, Liu''s mother should be in a panic, stood up and said to the outside, "come on! Drag this bitch down


    In the yard, two rough maids push the door in, one left and one right will put blue Qi out.


    "Second miss -" Lan Qi cried and looked back, "I know I lost your face, but But my child, he is... "


    Innocent?


    All of them are innocent, and everyone has their own difficulties, but when they design a plot to secretly harm situ yuan and force her to use her to trample on her --


    are they the only two who deserve to die in the world?


    Yan Jinning knows that she can''t let go of all kinds of past life. Those humiliating and painful experiences have become the mark on her body and the shackles that she can''t get rid of all her life. Even now, she will feel ashamed when facing situ yuan.


    Yan Jinning''s face was cold and motionless.


    "You little wave hoof, don''t you know how to repent? In this way, I''m not afraid to stain miss''s ears? " Liu''s mother was angry. She rushed over and threw LAN Qi''s two mouths. She pointed to the outside and said, "yuchuan''er, you go to doctor Qi and ask him for a prescription. First, take away the evil seeds in this bitch''s stomach! She''s going to die, and she''s going to die clean. She can''t break the rules in our lady''s room. "


    "I see." Jade Chuan son should, and another girl Jinmei drag blue Qi to pull out together.


    LAN Qi hears the speech, the brain is buzzing for a moment.


    "Second miss, you can''t -" she suddenly raised her head and screamed at Yan Jinning in fear.


    At that time, Yan Jinning was holding the cup of bird''s nest and slowly eating it. She turned a deaf ear to her situation and the voice of saying goodbye.


    "What else? Drag it down Liu''s mother snapped.


    Liu''s mother is cruel and cruel. LAN Qi shivers and knows that once she leaves Yan Jinning today, she will have no way to live.


    So she used all her strength to break free from the grip of the two girls, rushed forward, knelt down in front of Yan Jinning, and pleaded: "second miss, I know I''m wrong. I hurt your dignity, but But you can''t move the baby in my stomach, he He... "


    This matter, she is after all difficult to speak, said the eyes disorderly four down random floating.


    "Are you two dead?" Liu''s mother is not tolerant, pointing to Jin zhen''er and chiding the way.


    The two girls trembled and rushed in to get people.


    "Don''t touch me!" Lanqi was desperate. Finally she bit her teeth and looked up at Yan Jinning, and said in a loud voice: "second miss, the child in my stomach belongs to the son of a son of a son, you can''t move!"


    "What?" Mother Liu''s face changed violently, and she murmured in disbelief.


    LAN Qi has already horizontal heart, just stare at Yan Jinning''s face.


    Yan Jinning drooped her eyes and ate slowly. After a long time, she looked up and looked at the mother Liu standing at the door. She blinked and said, "Mom, what is this girl talking about?"


    Liu''s mother came to her senses, but her eyebrows were wrinkled and tight.


    The two girls at the door are mouth open boss, surprised at each other.


    The master of the family is interested in which girl has taken over the house. Although this is not a rare thing, once it happens, it is enough to be regarded as a few months'' talk.


    Liu''s mother''s mouth moved, but I don''t know why, but she didn''t open her mouth for a moment.


    Yan Jinning just sighed gently, put down the porcelain cup in his hand, and flushed the two girls at the door to wink, "you two go out first, don''t talk nonsense."


    Her tone was gentle and calm, and had the smell of spring breeze.


    "Yes Two girls respectfully should, with the door back out.


    Is that a hint of compromise?


    As soon as LAN Qi was happy, the tight string in her heart loosened and wiped her tears. "Second miss --"


    Yan Jinning ignored her. She just frowned deeply and looked at her mother with a sad face and said, "what should I do about this? Mother there -- "


    in LAN Qi''s heart, she was suddenly poured a basin of cold water, and then was poured cold.


    She has been a servant in the Houfu of Yongyi for decades. Mother Liu even knows more about Feng''s wife than Yan Jinning. She says with a black face: "madam''s rules are strict. She can''t tolerate such an impudent girl, but she''s the lady''s side. If this thing is passed back to the lady''s ears, I''m afraid the young lady will be punished."Feng''s character is severe and mean. What she despises most is these low born girls. Her aunt and children from common families are her eyesore. How can she look at the children of a servant girl in her eyes?


    Thinking of this, LAN Qi''s heart can not help but panic, white face trembling, "second miss, you help me, I I''ll be a cow and a horse for you


    Yan Jinning frowned and did not speak.


    Lanqi''s tears were even more turbulent, pulling her skirt and not letting go, "second miss, please, madam always loves you. As long as you ask for mercy, madam Ma''am, she''ll let it go. I know I''ve done something disgraceful, but But... "


    With that, she looked down at her stomach and cried more and more, "my child is innocent..."


    This child is her chip to fly to the branch, and we must keep it.


    Yan Jinning listened to her words, but this moment only felt absurd and harsh.


    Originally, if Lanqi just wanted to climb a high branch, she didn''t want to pay attention to it or care about it. But now, this girl and Yan Jinhua are both black hands who conspire against situ yuan.


    With LAN Qi''s identity, Yan Jinhua certainly won''t tell her the inside story, but this girl is not worth pitying.


    And does Feng really love her?


    Yan Jinning has a bitter smile in his heart. He is silent for a moment and seems to be weighing up.


    However, at the thought of Feng''s face, Liu''s mother felt empty. She said in embarrassment, "second miss, you''d better not take it to your wife''s side..."


    She doesn''t want to suffer with Lanqi, the cheap girl. She must clean up the girl here and destroy her body.


    Looking at the fierce look on Liu''s mother''s face, LAN Qi fought two battles. She could not kneel down and sat down on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Miss, it''s not an old slave with a cruel heart. Such a shameless girl is not worth pitying her at all." Liu mother advised.


    Blue Qi paralyzed in the ground, only looking at Yan Jinning in despair.


    Yan Jinning thought about it, but hesitated, "but the second brother there I can''t bear it. "


    These two young ladies, after all, are magnanimous.


    In LAN Qi''s eyes, a flash of hope lit up.


    My mother said, "if I don''t want to get angry with my mother, I won''t let you know. My second brother hasn''t got married yet. I''m sure I''m looking forward to this child. "


    She seems to be worried about Yan Jinhua, then her face is full of worry.


    Even though Feng is the master mother of Yongyi Hou''s residence, Yan Jinhua is the one who really wants to be the master of the family in the future. She would rather let Feng''s block the house than offend Yan Jinhua.


    Mother Liu''s face was cold, but she had already softened her tone and confirmed: "your stomach Is it really a son of a generation? "


    "Yes LAN Qi hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe me, you will know it when you come back to Beijing some other day."


    Yan Jinning thought for a moment, but he was still a little worried and said to his mother: "mother Liu, this matter is not decent after all. Go and tell Jin chuang''er a few more. Don''t let them make a statement. And then - it should not be too late. I think it''s better to prepare quickly, or we''ll go back today? "


    "Back today?" Now that the sun is on the rise, mother Liu hesitates.


    "I''m not sure." Yan Jinning showed a smile.


    Liu''s mother thought that the matter would be settled earlier, and then confirmed: "the second lady, your body..."


    "I''m almost all right. I''m in a carriage anyway." Yan Jinning said: "Mom, go and get ready, or later I can''t get to town before dark. "


    Liu''s mother made a slight balance and nodded, "OK!"


    LAN Qi kneels there until her mother Liu is gone. Yan Jinning doesn''t cry. She still has a cold sweat on her back. She mumbles, "second miss, i..."


    Yan Jinning didn''t wait for her to finish. He blinked and asked directly, "Lanqi, you haven''t answered my previous question. What''s the matter with the letter you sent to Beijing?"


    LAN Qi was startled and her eyes dodged. But now that she fell into Yan Jinning''s hands, she had no choice but to reply truthfully: "second miss, I have no other thoughts. Just before I came out, my son told me that she was alone. He was not at ease. She asked the maid to pay more attention to you and often sent a message back to you."


    I think Yan Jinhua can only use this kind of words to deceive this girl.


    Yan Jinning''s lips curled up with a smile, but it was very sweet. He murmured: "I misunderstood it in this way. My second brother is really concerned about me."


    Lanqi carefully observed her look, and finally relaxed, echoed: "yes! The second young master is very painful to miss


    Hurt her?


    Yan Jinning only sneers in his heart.


    At that time, since Yan Jinyu and Xiao Tingyu appeared together to see her jokes, it showed that the people of Yongyi Marquis knew her situation at that time, and even acquiesced in the whole incident from the very beginning. If it had not been agreed with situ Ming, it would be a great crime of killing the king and should be punished. Who can escape?


    Her second brother, her mother, even her grandmother, all of them were silent and watched her die. The way they loved people was really unique.


    Yan Jinning''s lips have always been with a faint smile, which is what a 14-year-old girl should look like. It is pure and beautiful, and the cold light from the bottom of one eye is something that Lan Qi, who is confused, has never noticed.


    *


    since Yan Jinning said that she was going to leave, mother Liu''s actions were very fast, and she packed her bags in half an hour.


    Linglong put on a thick cloak for Yan Jinning, and deliberately pulled up her hat to cover the wind, and gathered her to go out. She scolded her in a low voice, "Miss, you are really sick. You are still ill. How can it be so hot? You can go as soon as you say you want to go, or at least it will be delayed for two days."


    "I''ve been ill for a few days, and I don''t know why. I miss my mother so much." Yan Jinning smiles and looks pure and beautiful.


    She must go back immediately, and she can''t wait a day. In her heart, there are too many mysteries that need to be solved as soon as possible.


    Who is the real murderer behind the scenes who secretly killed situ yuan? There are also the Feng family members of Yan family. Although she has always known that Feng''s family favors Yan Jinyu, she still finds it hard for her to accept their actions in the last life. She has a kind of conjecture in her heart, and then she can''t wait for a moment. She must go back immediately and find a way to prove it.


    Moreover -


    some people wanted to harm situ yuan secretly. If they failed this time, they would not come again. She could not rest assured.Linglong is obviously worried about her body and pouts her face.


    Yan Jinning looked sideways and kneaded her finger and said, "in a twinkling of an eye, it''s been more than a month. Don''t you want Lingyu?"


    "That''s right. Sister Lingyu''s leg injury should be very sharp." This is the smile on Linglong''s face.


    Yan Jinning smiles with a knowing smile, and her eyes twinkle with cold light.


    a month ago, she was going to live in Zhuangzi, but everything was finished, but on the night before leaving, Lingyu broke her leg when she got up at night.


    At that time, she only regarded it as an accident and didn''t think much about it. She directly mentioned the second-class girl Lanqi to her side. But now it seems that from Lingyu''s injury, it has been the beginning of this bureau.


    Is it si Tu Ming who colludes with Yan Jinhua behind his back?


    Along the way, Yan Jinning was thinking about some things, absent-minded.


    Two and a half hours passed quickly, and it was dusk when I entered the city.


    Because it is the capital''s important place, the city gate guard is strict to the passers-by. Yan Jinning leans on the carriage, keeps his eyes closed and waits for the release. When he is drowsy, he hears the sound of horse''s hooves flying in the distance. Someone''s momentum is like a rainbow: "your Highness King Rui, return to Beijing, make way, and all the idle people, please get out of the way!"


    Rui Wang situ Ming?


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly jumped, thinking about all kinds of previous life and what the man had done to her. Suddenly, his chest was blocked severely and was very uncomfortable.


    "Miss?" Linglong tried to push her when she didn''t move.


    "It''s OK!" Yan Jinning is very good to cover up the mood, slightly show a smile, and then Linglong helped get out of the car, and other people in the past hang down on the side of the road.


    With the smoke and dust rolling and the sound of horses'' hoofs, Yan Jinning kneels down there with her eyes drooping, her fingers holding her train, but her lips are caught off guard and curled up with a cold sneer --


    this is really a bitter family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Situ Ming and his party came very quickly.


    This man has excellent demeanor, aloof, outstanding, and has a natural noble spirit. He also has a natural noble spirit. He has a natural mother who is a noble concubine in the imperial palace. His aura is not even lost to the crown prince situ Chen.


    But it is such a well-dressed and dignified person, who could have thought that his mind was so narrow and vicious?


    "See your highness King Rui!" The officials and relatives of the city have been greeting each other from the tower, with obvious compliments and flattery, "this time, my highness has worked hard all the way to inspect the water conservancy on behalf of the emperor."


    When he was about to cross the city, situ Ming obviously slowed down his horse speed.


    He looked sideways and looked at it, and said faintly, "be a good servant. It seems that there are more merchants coming from afar recently. All of them should be careful."


    In his capacity, he did not need to pay attention to a mere city guard.


    The city guard was so flattered that he nodded and said, "yes! Where the duty lies, I should try my best to live up to the emperor''s kindness. "


    This man, a courteous and virtuous corporal, is far from being comparable to a proud prince.


    Yan Jinning had been kneeling and did not even lift his eyelids. Only the radian of the sneer at the corner of his lips became more and more obvious.


    Si Tu Ming did not stop. He took his imperial guards to the city and went back to the palace.


    "Miss, get up quickly. It''s cold on the ground!" Linglong and Liu''s mother help Yan Jinning to get up and pat the soil off her skirt.


    At this time, the surrounding people in the past have been a TUT of discussion.


    "This is the royal highness of King Rui. It''s really elegant."


    "Yes! Your Highness has been out of Beijing for three months. In the first two months, the rainstorm on Jiangnan Road has been incessant. The emperor''s errand is really hard, and it is also for the sake of our people''s happiness. "


    "Who says not."


    "The emperor has always valued his royal highness Rui, and this award should be indispensable?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise in her ears, but Yan Jinning didn''t pay any attention to it. At this time, she was worried about something else -


    situ Ming had been out of Beijing for three months. Could he really have done that?


    Situyuan is the legitimate son of empress Cong, but there is a prince on top of him, and he has never shown his ambition to touch the throne. Is it really necessary for him to take risks and attack situ yuan?


    But if it wasn''t for him, it seems that no one else would have such motivation and ability.


    Yan Jinning was very worried. Mother Liu thought that she was ill. She said softly, "Miss, it''s cold outside. Let''s get on the bus first."


    "Good!" Yan Jinning nodded slightly and was supported by two people and turned to his own carriage.


    At that time, the window of an elegant room on the second floor of Zuixian tower, which was opposite the gate, was untimely opened.


    Several people in the room were all paying attention to what had just happened here.


    Standing at the window was a man in a black robe. The style of the robe was very simple, without any embellishment, and he did not even have an extra accessory.


    Such a dress at a glance will make people feel embarrassed, but I don''t know why, only a profile of him standing there will make people feel a momentum that can not be ignored.


    Because half of his face is covered with a cold iron mask, his specific features can not be seen clearly, but only from the exposed chin line and the seductive lip color, it will give people a sense of amazement.


    The outline of the chin is firm and smooth, which makes people want to reach out and touch.


    But


    The momentum that he exudes is too strong, and there is a awe inspiring refusal from thousands of miles away.


    At that time, the man''s thin lips slightly pursed into a straight line, could not see any expression and emotion, only light looking at the direction of the city gate.


    Situ Ming and his party came from the outside of the city. The man in grey robe standing behind him seemed interested and explained, "that''s Rui Wang, the third prince in the imperial court. I think it''s the emperor''s envoy who finished the last trip and came back to reply."


    The man did not speak, but his eyes fell on the crowd in the distance.


    Yan Jinning''s clothes are plain and pure, and kneeling in the crowd is not conspicuous.


    As soon as he was on his way to the city, he quickly drove his horse in the direction of the inner city.


    The man in grey robe saw that the man was still standing in front of the window, but behind the mask, his eyes were deep, and he couldn''t find the specific spot.


    The man in the grey robe looked at it for a while, and he could not help but wonder, "eh, second miss? I didn''t hear she was coming back. "


    Yan Jinning has already got on the bus and headed for the Yongyi Marquis house in the west of the city.


    The man stood there, seemingly without any intention of moving.


    The man in grey robe said, "I can''t go out for a long time. If the master doesn''t give any other instructions, I''ll leave first."


    He waited for a moment, saw that the man had no other orders, and then bowed out of the room.


    After he left, a blue robed bodyguard who had been standing guard at the door just came up and called out, "master...""Go and prepare." The man seemed to know what he was going to say and interrupted.


    The words of the blue robed bodyguard came to his mouth. At this time, he could only swallow it down and bow his hand to promise, "yes!"


    The man passed in front of him without expression. Just as he was about to go out and go downstairs, he heard a scream in the street outside the window --


    "Assassin! There are assassins! Escort


    A man''s step.


    The guard turned and ran to the window.


    At that time, the street below was in chaos. Many people had to wait at the gate of the city just to make way for situ Ming''s return to the city. At this moment, when the assassin appeared, the crowd burst into flames.


    A group of unarmed people, panic ran scattered, the eye is a mess.


    The guard glanced around alertly, then turned back and said, "King Rui was attacked by a group of archers at the corner in front of him..."


    The man had a mask on his face, which covered all his emotions. He didn''t know if he heard what the guard said. He just pushed the door down the stairs regardless of himself.


    *


    this assassin incident happened unexpectedly, and the people were in a mess. Yan Jinning''s carriage must have been collided and blocked in the street, and was in a dilemma.


    The men in front of Si Tu Ming fought with the assassins, only to hear the sound of weapons collision and fierce shouts of killing.


    Linglong looks pale with fear, and subconsciously holds Yan Jinning''s hand. "Miss --"


    even mother Liu, at this time, she has no idea at all, and says in panic: "how can I do this?"


    There was a bang before the voice dropped.


    It seems that something heavy flew over and hit the carriage heavily. The carriage shook violently, and all three of them swayed with it.


    Then there was a scream of "ah --", a stream of blood rushed on the closed door, and a strong smell of blood came across the door panel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "You can''t let the assassin go! Kill all at all costs


    Someone was shouting orders.


    Then, following closely, there was a large group of people and horses running towards this side.


    Even if it had nothing to do with them, there would be some trouble when they were involved in the assassination of the prince.


    Linglong is scared to cry.


    Yan Jinning calmed down a little, and immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Rui king is of high status. Someone assassinated him in the street. This matter must have a result to calm down. Our carriage is too eye-catching to stop in the street. It will hurt the pond fish. We''d better get out of the car for a while and wait for all the assassins to ambush us."


    "Good!" Liu''s mother had already been helpless, and quickly agreed to push open the door with Linglong.


    At that time, the corpse of a masked man hung bloody on the shaft. Seeing this tragic scene for the first time, Linglong''s stomach churned and quickly covered his mouth.


    Yan Jinning also tried to resist nausea and got out of the car first.


    Fortunately, they were only a few women''s families, and the bodyguards of Prince Rui''s house who pursued them had no time to attend to them. They directly rushed to the direction of the city gate and continued to pursue and kill the assassins who wanted to flee.


    Yan Jinning just got out of the car when he was hit and staggered.


    Looking back, I was just going to find Linglong and Liu''s mother. Unexpectedly, she was tight on her wrist.


    In this case, she is particularly alert, stunned to turn back, just want to get rid of that person, a look up, but on a clear water eye wave.


    She gave up her resistance in an instant.


    Situ yuan didn''t say anything, just took her to his arms, and then protected her to the corner of the street.


    The streets were full of screaming and fleeing crowds, in chaos.


    Yan Jinning was a little surprised, and then looked up at his face, "Ziyuan, how can you be here?"


    Situ yuan set out to return to Beijing first, and then rode a horse. Naturally, he went up a lot faster than her. By this time, he should have returned to his own palace.


    "I''m out of town. It''s just around here." Situ Yuan Road, did not do more explanation, only looked at her up and down again, "injured?"


    "No!" Yan Jinning shakes his head.


    Although the streets are in chaos at the moment, the two of them will not arouse any idea here. However, the assassination of situ Ming is not a trivial matter. Since situ yuan is here, he can never do nothing.


    He thought a little, and said, "you just stand here. Don''t move. You''ll be all right in a moment."


    Say it and walk.


    "Ah! Ziyuan Yan Jinning subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve.


    Si Tu yuan only thought that she was afraid. Turning back, he wrapped her warm palm around the back of her hand and comforted him, "just these assassins. It''s OK!"


    Yan Jinning did not let go of his sleeve, but he still looked nervous and stared at him. He said frankly, "who are these assassins?"


    Situ yuan did not expect that she would ask this, but was stunned.


    Yan Jinning didn''t think much about it at all. He just worried and said, "when did you go back to Beijing? How can someone assassinate Rui Wang in the street


    Although he was a prince, he often traveled far away from Beijing because he was still young and had no official position.


    Yan Jinning can''t grasp his exact whereabouts, but it''s so clever -


    that when others were in the capital, situ Ming was assassinated?


    As you know, situ Ming and situ yuan are still quite different. He has been living in the imperial court since he was 14 years old. He is much more knowledgeable in terms of qualifications and contacts, and there are many capable people around him. Here is the capital city downtown again, someone wants to assassinate him here successfully?


    That''s just a dream.


    Well, since we know it will be a futile effort, the behind the scenes of this assassination are very well treated.


    Situ yuan immediately understood Yan Jinning''s meaning. He never thought that this girl, who was always obedient and clever, would associate it with this point. He was surprised, and his lip corners bent up a smile out of time.


    That little smile, really with a bit of cynicism flavor.


    Yan Jinning was slightly stunned, frowned tightly and said, "you --"


    the voice did not fall, and someone was shouting in the distance: "take it! This is the last one. Keep alive


    Left alive?


    Is it hard to say that this incident is a bitter plot directed and performed by situ Ming himself?


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly shrank.


    Seeing her appearance, situ yuan just released the hand wrapped in her fingers.


    Yan Jinning was nervous and didn''t pay attention to the fact that the relationship between them had already exceeded the rules.


    Situ yuan slowly exhaled a breath and said in a soft voice, "it''s all right. In a moment, you can go back to the house directly. I have something to do here, so I can''t send you. It''s better to have less than one more thing. When you come back and tell the people around you, it''s OK. "


    After saying that, he turned and walked in the direction of situ Ming."Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning subconsciously pursues two steps.


    Situ yuan turned back.


    The look of worry in her eyes was obvious.


    And faint, also revealed a little uneasiness.


    That kind of vision was rare in situ yuan''s life. It was so soft and pressed in his heart, which made people warm with his heart.


    So happy, his lips naturally bloom a smile, casually comfort her: "you go back, I and the third..." After a pause, he said, "how come they are all brothers of their own family!"


    With that, he quickly stepped into the crowd.


    His blue shirt is so aboveboard that even in the troubled crowd, he is also conspicuous.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes chased his tall and tall figure, and clenched his sleeve with his fingers. There was a sarcastic remark wandering in his heart all the time --


    it is because they are brothers of their own family that there are so many disputes and troubles. If they are not from the Royal family, how can they be so?


    Here she has been in a loss of mind, soon mother Liu and Linglong have been looking for.


    "Second lady! My little ancestor, you''re here. It''s OK. You''re scared to death. " Seeing that she was all right, mother Liu patted her chest and congratulated herself.


    Linglong has helped Yan Jinning''s hand, "Miss, it''s very chaotic here. Don''t encounter anything again. Let''s hurry back to the mansion."


    At this time, situ yuan had come to situ Ming. The two brothers were talking about something, but they couldn''t hear it because they were too far away.


    Yan Jinning''s heart has always been tense a string, but she knows better that she should not be detained and delayed. If not, she will only cause trouble to situ yuan.


    "Well. Come back After barely clearing up the scattered emotions, Yan Jinning nodded and asked, "are everyone OK?"


    "It''s OK!" Liu''s mother said: "it seems that the assassins have been taken down by the bodyguards of the palace. There is no danger."


    "That''s good!" Yan Jinning nodded and said, "since all our people are OK, you can go back to mother Liu and tell her that it involves the assassination of his highness King Rui. After all, it''s not a good thing. Let all the people under you be careful and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes! The old man knows how to measure


    After finishing the aftermath, Yan Jinning couldn''t help but look back at the shadow in the distance and turned to get on the carriage.


    On the street corner here, the two brothers, Si tuyuan and situ Ming, stand in the street corner of the chaotic city. They are opposite each other, and the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    As Yan Jinning expected, even if it was a sneak attack, the assassins failed to do anything to Sima Ming. It was only because of a sudden accident that the tiger mouth of his left hand was scratched by a hidden arrow, and a lot of blood was shed.


    When situ Yuan passed by, he was avoiding the guard''s hand and tore a piece of cloth from his robe and bound it up.


    "Your Highness." The bodyguard beside him reminded in a low voice, "the seven halls have come down."


    Situ Ming looked up, but there was no accident on his face. He just laughed and said, "Lao Qi? It is destiny. Are you here? "


    Since he was young, situ yuan did not grow up with other princes. In addition, he was the only legitimate son of the emperor, and his identity was different. Therefore, even among several brothers, his temperament was even colder.


    His face was calm, and he replied calmly, "yes! I think it''s a coincidence, too. I went out of town yesterday and just came back. "


    He didn''t say much, but it was obvious that there was something in his words, and his tone was clearly not good.


    Su Qing, the bodyguard of Si Tu Ming, was very angry. He was about to attack immediately, but he was stopped by a look in his eyes.


    At this time, Yan Ning and his bodyguard Su Hang, another confidant, pulled a man in black from the direction of the city gate.


    The man was badly injured, bent, bruised and bruised, with traces of blood on the corners of his lips.


    "Your Highness!" Su Hang Road, a kick in that person leg bend.


    The man was forced to kneel down, but did not beg for mercy. He forced himself to snort.


    Su Hang looked at Yan Ning next to him and said, "thanks to the help of the people in Prince Zhao''s mansion, the assassins fought to death. All the others were killed in the local area, and only this one survived. These people are bold enough to assassinate in the street. Your highness, do you want to hand them over to the Jingzhao mansion or take them back? Your highness will judge them in person? "


    Even though his neck was swollen, his face was not moved.


    Si Tu Ming was not in a hurry. He wrapped up the wound with a piece of cloth slowly. Then he blurted out a few words: "kill it!"


    "Ah?" Su Hang and other people were all stunned. They thought that they had heard something wrong.


    Si Tu Ming had already looked at situ yuan with a smile and said, "Lao Qi, it''s rare for you to stay in the capital for a while. Since I met you here today - you and my brother haven''t seen each other for a long time, why don''t you go to my house to talk about the old days?"


    A tumultuous assassination incident, but in the end he ended up in such a hasty way?


    Su Hang and others were not angry in their hearts. Even the assassin, who had not been able to respond for a moment, was dazzled and looked at him.


    Two brothers, four eyes opposite.


    On the contrary, situ yuan was not surprised by his decision. He just kept his usual cold and alienated attitude and said, "third brother, you are scared. You should go back to the mansion and have a good rest. We have a long way to go. I just want to bother you today."


    "Just a little thing." Situ Ming chuckles. He doesn''t pay attention to these assassins.


    Two brothers, you came and I exchanged greetings. Situ yuan didn''t do superficial Kung Fu, and said directly: "since the third brother is OK, I still have something to do, so I won''t be with you."


    "Good!" Situ Ming responded happily.


    Therefore, situ Yuan directly missed him.


    Yan Ning a wave, fell behind a few bodyguards to quickly lead the horse over, the master and servant a line spur the horse to the inner city direction line.


    When he went out for a distance, Yan Ningcai looked back and said, "Your Highness, you see the reaction of Rui Wang Fangcai. Do you think that this matter will be directed and performed by himself? In order to take this opportunity to divide the relationship between you and the crown prince


    Situ yuan''s expression on his face was always light, and said: "with his ingenuity and means, this poor trick really does not meet his standard."


    "Well..." Yan Ning pondered, "it''s just too..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a cold smile on the corner of his lips. He said coolly, "however, there was no friendship between him and me. Even if he was really directing and acting himself, there was no loss to him."


    The prince situchen was the adopted son of empress Cong, while situ yuan was the son of empress Cong.


    This interest chain has existed for a long time. If we can make situ yuan have a grudge against him, he will be able to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Even if he fails to divide the relationship between them -


    he has no loss.


    Yan Ning''s brow is more and more wrinkly more tight, "that does not want to belong to go down to investigate those Assassin''s detailed origin?"


    "For what?" Situ yuan on the spot vetoed, "this kind of thing still need this king to investigate?"


    Yan Ning a Leng, then suddenly realized.


    Indeed, there is no need for Sima yuan to interfere in this matter. If situ Ming was the director and actor himself, then the crown prince, situ Chen, would definitely find out a truth. If on the contrary, it was a trick that situ Chen intended to frame him, and it would naturally be situ Ming''s face to settle the matter.


    "The capital is really a place of right and wrong. Every time your highness comes back, it is not very peaceful." Yan Ning couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sima yuan''s lip corner draws up a smile not to smile the radian, does not set whether.After a while, Yan Ning said again, "what happened outside the city last night --


    " let''s talk about it. " Situ yuan Dao, however, did not want to go deep into it.


    Yan Ning know his temper, so also no more words.


    After seeing situ yuan walk far away, Suzhou and Hangzhou looked at the assassin in some embarrassment and said, "Your Highness, don''t you really want to take this man back for trial?"


    "What is there to judge?" The expression on situ Ming''s face suddenly increased a little bleak, and took the whip from the guard''s hand. "If I can really find something useful, no stupid person will leave this alive? Is it difficult for the king to take the initiative to join in and serve as a gunslinger? "


    These so-called assassins are all desperado, with the heart of death. According to the common sense, in order to defeat and be captured in a way, the most difficult thing is that the master behind the scenes should give them poison that will attack regularly, so that they will never suffer from it.


    But now -


    no matter how realistic their plays are, they are still alive here.


    Can you believe what this man spits out of his mouth now?


    Suzhou and Hangzhou also some understand come over, the eye color can''t help slightly a congealing, the side eye to Su Qing made a look.


    The assassin had a look of death, but he couldn''t control it any more. His face was a little flustered and his mouth moved. But before he could speak, Su Qing had already pulled a sword.


    Blood gushed from his neck, only a few odd whimpers came out of his throat, and he fell to the ground slowly.


    "Send the bodies of these assassins to Jingzhao mansion and let them deal with them." Su Qing directed the people below to deal with the aftermath.


    Situ Ming walked to his horse.


    "Your Highness, do you think it will be the work of his Highness the prince?" he asked thoughtfully


    "Is there such a sneer from simang


    "But who else but the prince?" When Suzhou and Hangzhou heard the speech, they were stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "The queen is his adoptive mother and has always supported him. He calculated the Queen''s son. Is this to force the queen to turn against him?" Situ Ming asked, pause for a moment, and then sneer at himself, "on the contrary, it''s the king who does everything in reason."


    With the nepotism of empress Cong, situ Chen and situ yuan were regarded as one. To frame up situ yuan? Situ Chen is really unnecessary.


    Situ Ming turned over and got on his horse. His eyes narrowed, and his cold smile became more and more profound.


    He didn''t care what situ Chen had done, because as we all know, situ Chen was his opponent and enemy on the surface. On the contrary, through this incident, he realized that his seven younger brothers were not a good opponent.


    It was clearly against situ yuan, but he didn''t investigate it at all?


    In the past, I only felt that he was arrogant and indifferent. Now it seems that his mind is not shallow.


    After leaving Su Qing to take care of the aftermath, situ Ming and a group of people went back to the Palace first.


    In recent years, the emperor is getting older, and he is still in the harem, so he is not interested in government affairs.


    It took him half an hour to get out of the palace. He met him in a hurry and asked him about his business trip.


    Si Tu Ming didn''t tell him about his assassination at the gate of the city, so he went back to the palace directly.


    Although it was a hot and violent affair, it soon disappeared because no investigation was carried out in all aspects.


    *


    Donggong.


    Rui Wang was assassinated at the gate of the city, which was not a trivial matter. The news naturally spread to situ Chen''s ears.


    At that time, he was in charge of the daily business of the Ministry of housing. His confidant came in with the news. He was really surprised. He slapped the fold in his hand on the table, "King Rui was assassinated? When did it happen? "


    "Half an hour ago." His confidant replied, "the south gate is the only way for him to return to Beijing to continue his post. It was all good, but when he just entered the city, he ran into someone shooting cold arrows along the way, and then a dozen masked assassins assassinated him in the street. Your highness, you know, people come and go every day at the south gate. It is said that the scene was out of control at that time. "


    Situ Chen''s face was not good, and he was silent for a while, and asked, "what about situ Ming?"


    I also want to know that the chance of Assassin''s success is small. What''s more, if there''s anything wrong with situ Ming, the bodyguard will surely come in "no!" The bodyguard shook his head, but secretly observed his face with the rest of the corner of his eye. Finally, he hardened his head and said, "but your highness, at the time of the incident, it is said that his highness King Zhao happened to pass by with a few bodyguards close to him, helping to stop the assassin. But later he didn''t follow King Rui into the palace. After saying two words, he went back to his own residence first. "


    "He?" At this moment, situ Chen was very surprised, and suddenly his eyes flashed a fierce look.


    The guard was startled and quickly lowered his head.


    The atmosphere in the room, for a time, fell into a dead silence.


    "Ha --" after a long time, situ Chen suddenly leaned back on the broad chair behind him and hissed and laughed.


    The bodyguard boldly raised his head, but he saw that the expression on his face was gloomy, which was originally a handsome and elegant face. The expression was somewhat ferocious because of the excessive sombreness, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Temple your highness!" After swallowing his saliva, the bodyguard could only open his mouth again. "Although the assassins were killed by the two princes on the spot, they may still be able to find out the clues. My subordinates will take people to the Jingzhao mansion and find out the truth."


    He said, and then he wanted to get up in a hurry, and then listened to the sneer of situ Chen''s gnashing teeth, "the third one is a good chess player. If he has done all of them, will he still leave a handle for this palace to take? Do you want to provoke Lao Qi to fight against this palace? He''s so pervasive. "


    In addition to the self directing and acting of situ Ming, there will never be the second possibility.


    The bodyguard had the same idea, so he said, "does your highness want to say hello to the empress in advance, so that she can communicate with the seventh Royal Highness, so as to avoid misunderstanding."


    Situchen leaned on the back of his chair and thought silently for a long time. At last, he waved his hand directly and said coldly, "it''s better to do less of this kind of thing to cover up."


    If situ Mingzhen had the ability to incite situ yuan to target him, it might not be a good thing.


    *


    after such a delay, Yan Jinning and his party returned to the Yongyi Marquis''s house, and it was already dark.


    "Second lady? Why didn''t you send a letter in advance when you came back? " The porter''s wife was startled and rushed down.


    Yan Jinning was helped out of the carriage, a faint smile, "is suddenly miss his mother, then came back, I am not a guest, what to do so exquisite."


    She is a low-key person, and she never shows off in a few young ladies of the Yan family, but because she is also the biological daughter of Feng''s wife, all the people below dare not make a mistake to her.


    "The second miss is so old, and she still cares about her wife." The old lady was smiling and flattering, and then she said, "the lady should be in the room at the moment, but the old lady has been a bit rough these two days. Now that she has already rested, I''d better move to the early morning of tomorrow if you want to be kind.""Well! I see. " Yan Jinning nodded.


    Mother Liu stayed to watch people carry luggage, she took Linglong and Lanqi to Feng''s yard, Lanyuan.


    In the courtyard, the two wives of Feng''s family, mother Yang and mother Gou, were sitting in the corridor at the door chatting. Yan Jinning''s steps stopped a little, but his heart was clear --


    it must be Yan Jinyu here, and the mother and daughter spoke their own words before they let people go.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes flashed. Just about to enter the courtyard, he took a slight casual glance, but he saw someone coming leisurely in the direction of the garden on the other side.


    However, her second brother Yan Jinhua.


    "The son of a prince!" LAN Qi gave a low cry of joy.


    Yan Jinning''s indifferent eye wave crossed her heart, and she lowered her head in a hurry with a white face.


    Yan Jinning simply stopped and waited there.


    Yan Jinhua walked here, obviously thinking about things, until the young man around him reminded him, "son of the world, it is the second miss who has come back."


    Yan Jinhua suddenly thought that he had heard wrong, subconsciously raised his head.


    Two people''s eyes collide, and his eyes flash a little bit of emotion, not only an accident, but also


    Panic!


    Sure enough, is this a guilty conscience?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Yan Jinhua''s face was a little stiff, but soon recovered as usual.


    "Did the second brother come to see his mother well?" Yan Jinning said with a smile.


    "It''s Ning''er who came back and didn''t say hello in advance?" Yan Jinhua came over with a smile.


    "I''ve lived outside for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll miss it." Yan Jinning''s smile is more real than him.


    At this time, people in the yard also heard the news and walked quickly, "son of the world, second miss, you..."


    "We came to greet mother. Is she there?" Yan Jinhua Road.


    "Yes, it happens that the eldest lady is also there, and is talking with his wife in it." Mother Yang, smiling, quickly turned around and led them to go inside.


    Yan Jinhua deliberately slowed down.


    Yan Jinning saw in the eye, not point broken, advanced door.


    Yan Jinhua saw her into the yard, which lowered her voice and chided LAN Qi: "what''s going on?"


    He was very worried about helping others design the affairs of situ yuan. If it could be done, it would be all right. But today, situ yuan came back intact. He didn''t know the situation of Chuang Tzu, so he was really shocked.


    "Prince, I''m..." LAN Qi will answer immediately.


    Yan Jinning but suddenly look back, quietly urged: "second brother?"


    It seems that Lanqi can''t change her elbow turning out in her life.


    "Well!" Yan Jinhua was afraid of what she suspected, so he just gave Lanqi a tacit look, and then quickly walked into the yard.


    Lanqi is a second-class girl, can only wait outside the yard.


    Brother and sister two into the room, Yang mother first smile: "madam, who do you see back?"


    In the warm Pavilion, Feng was sitting on the Kang drinking tea. Yan Jinyu was wearing a water red dress. She was very pretty, and she was coquettish. She didn''t know what to say. Feng just showed a smile.


    "Ning''er is back?" Seeing Yan Jinning, Feng didn''t show any difference. He quickly raised his hand to greet her.


    "Ning''er, give my mother my regards!" Yan Jinning also showed a sweet smile, very clever to walk.


    To be fair, Feng has always been very good to her. Although she is cold-blooded and doesn''t always run this way like Yan Jinyu, she is kind and kind to her, and gives her the best clothing, food, shelter and transportation. She is never worse than Yan Jinyu.


    Because of this, she has always respected Feng''s filial piety. Later, when Yan Jinyu had an accident, she just caught up with Feng''s request. She agreed because of the disappointment of situ yuan''s affairs. However, he never thought that when the wind was high and the waves were fierce, Feng would acquiesce in those people''s conspiracy to plot against her.


    Yan Jinning''s heart is full of five flavors, not to say how much hate, but it is a cold heart.


    Yan Jinyu''s chin was raised so high that he occupied the position of Feng''s side and did not move. It was the same as provocation.


    Yan Jinning didn''t care about her in her previous life, so she sat on the edge.


    The whole family gathered together and said happily for most of the hour. At last, Feng took Yan Jinning''s hand and said, "you are not good. You''ve been on the road for half a day. Go back early and have a rest. I''ll send someone to say it to your grandmother. She won''t blame you."


    "Yes! It''s my mother who loves me Yan Jinning smiles brilliantly, as usual, and then rises to say goodbye.


    As soon as she left, Yan Jinhua couldn''t sit still for a long time, so he naturally went out with her.


    In the room, seeing them leave one after another, Yan Jinyu broke down and took Feng''s arm and complained, "mother, what are you doing to be so good to her? I have to worry about her... "


    "Alas Feng Shi glared at her with a warning look. Her smile did not change. She took a sip of tea and said, "she is your sister. We have no lack of dowry for her stuttering. This girl has always been gentle. When it comes time to match her with a good marriage, it will be beneficial to both your brothers and sisters. If necessary, you can help her out. Don''t be shallow eyed."


    "But I just can''t stand your kindness to her." Yan Jinyu was dissatisfied.


    Although Feng dotes on her and almost gives her whatever she wants, she is a very strong person in her bones, and she is resourceful and farsighted.


    Yan Jinyu knew that enough should be done. He looked at the direction of the door and sneered, then continued to talk to Feng.


    The courtyard where Yan Jinning lives is called Ning Xiang Zhai. When she goes back, her mother Liu has ordered people to tidy up.


    "Second miss, the dinner has already been delivered to you. Please come in quickly." Liu''s mother said.


    "Good!" Yan Jinning should, one side of the eye, only if did not see Leng in the other side of the blue Qi, carrying a skirt into the room.


    Eat, bathe.


    When Yan Jinning came out from behind the screen in a big shirt, Lingyu had already made the bed, "Miss, have you washed it? It''s hard to travel during the day. Go to bed early tonight


    Then he went to make a bed on the couch outside.


    "I''m easy to wake up these days, and I can''t sleep well. I won''t have to watch tonight." Yan Jinning road."Is it because of illness, miss?" Lingyu''s worried frown.


    "Probably. Doctor Qi prescribed a tranquilizer for me. I''ll take it for two days." Yan Jinning perfunctorily.


    Lingyu didn''t feel that Yan Jinning was deliberately supporting herself. After serving her, she retired.


    After she left, Yan Jinning got up and went down again, put on a dress, poured a cup of warm water for herself, held it in the palm of her hand, and leaned against the window, thinking about things with her eyes closed and drinking slowly.


    The night was still, and the lights in the other yards were also extinguished.


    Someone crept past in the yard, opened the gate and flashed out.


    Yan Jinning stood by the window for nearly an hour, but the people who went out didn''t come back. However, another person came out of the direction of the people''s room. He opened the door and slipped out.


    This evening, it''s really lively!


    The water in the backyard of Yongyi Marquis house is much deeper than the phenomenon.


    Yan Jinning also didn''t go to confirm with his own eyes who went out, only holding the cold water cup, coldly laughed.


    She put the cup on the side of the small table, just want to turn back to bed, but heard a strange sound outside.


    The voices that could not tell what was going on for a moment and then quickly disappeared. After a while, through the window paper, we could see that there was a fire shaking in the garden, and we could hear someone shouting, "there is a thief! Chase


    Yan Jinning stood by the window for a moment. He was thinking whether to send someone to have a look. Suddenly, the window next to him was pushed open from the outside.


    At night, the cold wind suddenly poured in, and she shivered. Before she could react, there was a dark shadow turning over the window and standing in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The smell of blood in a flash in the breath between the dizzy dye.


    Yan Jinning instinctively step back, but just hit behind the flower pot shelf under the wall.


    The uninvited guest probably didn''t expect that she would stand here in the middle of the night without sleeping, but his emergency response ability was extremely smart and he raised his hand directly.


    Yan Jinning, a lady in a big family, has no way to avoid or resist at all. She feels a tight throat first.


    "Er..." She was choked for breath.


    Living in the side yard of Liu''s mother and Linglong and others also hurriedly put on their clothes and rushed out. The sound of footsteps outside became a piece. Mother Liu said in her voice, "go out and have a look. What''s going on outside?"


    She said that she had already quickly walked towards Yan Jinning''s room and knocked on the door, "second miss?"


    Yan Jinning can''t pretend to sleep in such a big disturbance.


    The man''s fingers stuck in her throat did not relax, but pulled her over and around her, pushed her to the window and pushed it through a gap.


    He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but at this time he slightly relaxed his fingers stuck in Yan Jinning''s throat.


    Yan Jinning understood his meaning, but did not expect that he would be so fearless, but closed his eyes and inhaled: "mother Liu, what''s going on outside?"


    Liu''s mother saw that the window was open, so she took two steps and said anxiously, "listening to the noise outside, it''s like shouting to arrest a thief. How could such a thing happen? Did you startle the young lady?"


    Yan Jinning''s voice was calm and peaceful. Mother Liu saw her figure in front of the window. Because the room was dark, she kept pulling her neck to see the movement outside. For a moment, she didn''t find a person standing behind Yan Jinning.


    "I''m ok. I''m just scared." Yan Jinning road.


    Because of that person''s restriction, her body is stiff, only pastes on his chest, it seems that you can feel his strong heartbeat under the clothes.


    The first day of her return, what are these things?


    At the moment, she said in her heart that it was not angry that it was false, but she could only cooperate unconditionally under the control of others.


    After a while, Lingyu, who went to check the situation, came back and said, "don''t worry, mom. It''s said that the storehouse was robbed. The housekeeper is taking someone to chase him. There should be nothing wrong."


    The purpose of the thief is only to steal. Since he was found, he should have escaped immediately.


    "Good! That''s good! " Mother Liu patted her chest.


    Yan Jinning in front of the window said: "since it''s just a thief, it''s none of our business. If we have the housekeeper to deal with it, we don''t make a mess. We''ll all go back and have a rest."


    "Good!" Liu''s mother didn''t think much about it. She just told the two boys who took care of the yard to guard the gate outside, and they scattered with the girls.


    When the window closed, the man behind him pulled Yan Jinning against the wall.


    The sound of his breathing was heavy and creepy in his ears.


    Yan Jinning''s back is in his arms, but his cold fingers have not been moved away, stuck in her throat.


    So if he doesn''t move, she doesn''t.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yan Jinning to feel numb all over her body. She could even feel the temperature of two people mixed together by several layers of clothing.


    She was sweating and uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to have too much contact with a strange man under his hand. When she was upset, she suddenly felt a little itchy at the neck. There was something slippery and moist liquid around her. The snake generally rolled down from his fingertips and fell into her clothes with only two layers, and rolled down to her chest.


    It was


    Blood?


    Yan Jinning was startled. He felt the hair growing on his chest where his blood was dripping. He raised his hand in panic to break his hand.


    I thought that the man would strangle her, but unexpectedly, she struggled a little, he actually let go of her hand.


    Yan Jinning pushed him away, got out of his chest, covered his neck and stepped back two steps. He watched him in the dark.


    She didn''t ask for help or question who he was.


    The man leaned against the wall and took a big breath. At the moment, he seemed to feel interesting and said in a low voice: "what? Not afraid? "


    Afraid? She was, of course, afraid, but only for a moment.


    From the time he kidnapped her instead of killing her directly, Yan Jinning already had a strange but very strong idea in his heart -


    he would not kill her at all.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see the man''s face, but could see the general outline of his body. He was dressed in night clothes. He was tall, but not big.


    Only when he was speaking hoarse, she could not tell his exact age.


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips and said, "do you need me to find a way to send you out?"


    There was no sound in the dark.


    "Ah..." After a while, the man burst out a hoarse smile from the deep throat. Under such circumstances, he was in a good mood. In the dark, Yan Jinning could feel the real feeling that his eyes were focused on her face.Then, supporting the wall, he slowly straightened up and came to her step by step.


    Yan Jinning is on guard and retreats step by step.


    He stopped and laughed in a good mood again, "aren''t you afraid? What are you hiding from? "


    Yan Jinning did not speak.


    She didn''t panic because she was sure he wouldn''t kill her, but she wasn''t stupid enough to call people.


    In the middle of the night, even if she was just a thief or an assassin, she would appear in her boudoir like this, and she would be stained with blood all over her body.


    Yan Jinning was on guard and said nothing.


    The man seemed to be able to read her mind. For the first time, he did not frighten her any more. He leaned against a pillar beside her and continued to adjust his breath with closed eyes. He said, "don''t bother you. My people will come here later."


    How could he be so frank?


    He was an assassin and thief who broke into the door without permission. She was the victim. But in order to protect his life and her reputation, he got along like a pair of old friends who had a good relationship with each other?


    What''s this called? work hand in glove with?


    Yan Jinning couldn''t laugh or cry, and the words flitted through his mind.


    Two people did not make a sound, but not long after, a little strange wind suddenly swept outside the house.


    A moment later, a swift black shadow came straight to the window.


    The man tapped three times outside the window.


    The man opened his eyes and said hoarsely, "come in!"


    When the window was pushed open, another dark shadow came in. Yan Jinning noticed that there was a little green light shining on the window sill.


    It''s a pearl of night.


    Surely -


    is it from this light that the visitor has judged the man''s hiding place?


    "Master!" The visitor''s eyesight was amazing. Seeing Yan Jinning, he was stunned at first, and then quickly calmed down. His mind went to help the man, "are you injured?"


    "Skin trauma!" The man said.


    Yan Jinning only looked from the side, waiting to see off the two uninvited guests. He never thought that at this time, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly dashed open, and the fire outside flashed and penetrated into the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The two men in black were masked and their eyes were out.


    When the fire flashed out of the window, Yan Jinning could see that the man''s wound was under his shoulder. Although he did not hurt his heart, it was a short arrow shot by a powerful bow and crossbow. It was three points into the flesh, which definitely hurt him.


    Because the arrow didn''t come out, he didn''t bleed much. It took a long time before the blood flowed down his arm to his fingertips.


    Yan Jinning frowned.


    People outside had already begun to knock on the door. "Second miss, are you awake? There''s something big going on in our house. My wife asked all the courts to get up and go to her


    After the appearance of the man in black, afraid that she would call people to come in, he clenched his fist nervously.


    Yan Jinning only calmly raised his voice: "I wake up, you wait a moment, I get up to change clothes."


    "Yes The people outside agreed and just waited in the yard.


    There are two big men in this room. It''s really annoying.


    Yan Jinning twisted his eyebrows and glanced at him. He turned to the cupboard and took a suit of clothes.


    Under the veil, the angle of the injured man''s lip seemed to be bent for a moment, but he did not show affectation. He leaned against the pillar again and continued to keep his eyes closed.


    Later that person reacts to come over, it is on the face suddenly a red, quickly back turn to go, face the window.


    Yan Jinning also can''t pay attention to too much, hide behind the screen to change clothes, conveniently put down the shirt into the bath bucket.


    Clothes stained with blood is not too much, soak one night, tomorrow morning when the girls to clean up will not show traces.


    Her action is very quick, tidy up clothes come out, no longer look at the two people, directly pushed the door out.


    About to be on the safe side, she came to ask her steward and brought four hospital guards.


    "Didn''t you say it was just a thief? How can we make such a move? " Yan Jinning asked, glancing at the situation, just as Liu''s mother and Linglong and others also came from the side hospital.


    But Lanqi is not here, and Jinmei is not.


    "Valuable things have been lost in the warehouse..." The man replied.


    Yan Jinning didn''t ask much, just told the girls to take good care of the yard and took her mother Liu to follow the steward.


    *


    in Yan Jinhua''s yard.


    Because Yan Jinning suddenly came back, Yan Jinyu was not happy. She came to see him at night. She sat a little late and caught up with LAN Qi.


    Knowing that Lan Qi is Yan Jinhua''s, Yan Jinyu''s eyes brighten up, and then refuses to go.


    LAN Qi can''t stay outside for a long time. Yan Jinhua has no choice but to let her tell the truth what she knows.


    "What are you talking about? Did your highness stay in Chuang Tzu all night? " Yan Jinyu stood up all of a sudden, and his voice was out of line.


    "Yes Blue Qi kneels on the ground, drooping eyes, "it was raining at that time, the road is probably not easy to walk, seven Royal Highness stayed in the study in the front yard."


    "Ah..." Yan Jinyu is also angry and funny, "is that dead girl crazy? If she lives in Chuang Tzu herself, she dares to stay with other men at will? "


    She has always been disgusted with Yan Jinning, did not expect that this handle is so sent to the hand?


    Yan Jinyu''s heart is secretly happy, the outside is also a burglar''s movement.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Jinhua is not at ease these days. He pushes the door out in a hurry.


    "It seems that a thief has sneaked into the house to steal." A boy replied.


    "Go and have a look!" Yan Jinhua gave an order and went back to the room. However, he only thought that he would go early tomorrow to explain the affairs of situ yuan to the people above.


    The two brothers and sisters were silent for a moment.


    Because Yan Jinyu is here, LAN Qi only dares to take the rest of the corner of her eye to secretly look at Yan Jinhua. Several times she wants to tell him that she is pregnant, but she has no choice but to stop talking.


    The boy came back not long after he had gone. Feng asked everyone to come.


    "Is it a thief? What does mother do to make such an impact Yan Jinyu murmured discontentedly, and got up and was held out by her maid Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei peeked at her for a long time. Looking at her look, she felt very insecure. She tried to say, "Miss, can there be any misunderstanding? Second miss, she has not been able to get out of the gate, but she has not stepped in. How could she have any contact with his Highness the seventh? Maybe your highness just happened to meet you when you were out of Beijing. Did you go to avoid the rain? "


    In fact, Yan Jinyu didn''t believe in the love between Yan Jinning and situ yuan. After all, there was no sign before.


    But such an opportunity


    "Who knows? But the Queen''s mother''s eyes have always been high, and the seventh Royal Highness is also a royal son. How can she match her Yan Jinyu''s lips are full of scorn.


    Liu Mei was cold with her smile in her heart and swallowed her saliva and said: "Miss, you must not be impulsive. Even if the second Miss does not do this decently, if her bad reputation spreads out, you will also be implicated."


    Within one door, the reputation of all girls is closely related."Say it with you!" Yan Jinyu glared at her and walked away.


    Of course, she would not be so stupid as to take herself to Yan Jinning''s funeral, but she had a way to look good at the dead girl while ensuring that she was all over her body.


    Yan Jinyu''s potential in the must get, almost can''t hide, with Liu Mei left.


    In the room, Yan Jinhua and LAN Qi also came out one after another.


    "Prince..." LAN Qi''s hand in his abdomen for a long time, seized the opportunity to speak.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll go back quickly. Don''t let people know you''ve been here today." Yan Jinhua was obviously absent-minded and strode out first.


    LAN Qi also knew that this was not a good time. Although she was not happy in her heart, she did not dare to stay more and took the path to the direction of Ning Xiang Zhai.


    When Yan Jinning came here, all the masters of the family, except the old lady, had arrived.


    Several auntie, three young lady Yan Jinwen, three childe Yan Jinchen all duty to stand on the side.


    Feng''s face was cold and solemn, and he sat on a chair in the corridor.


    Yan Jinyu stood beside her, showing her different status from others.


    The whole courtyard was full of lights, the guards were outside, and almost all the managers of the courtyard were called.


    This battle is really out of the ordinary. How can we deal with thieves? And just along the way, almost all the housekeepers in the house came out of the hole.


    Yan Jinning is not stupid. She didn''t think those two men in black would be thieves.


    "Mother, didn''t you mean that you hired a thief? You are... " Yan Jinhua rushed in from outside the hospital.


    "Search! I''ll search every yard carefully! I don''t support idle people in Yongyi''s residence. If you can''t get anyone tonight, you''ll all pack up for me and get out of here! " Feng''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t even pay attention to him.


    What''s going on here?


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly jumped.


    "Yes A group of stewards in the yard were frightened and were about to take people to search. Outside the yard, housekeeper Chen came in with a gloomy face and said, "madam, I have found that someone has just blocked a person outside the yard of the second miss!"


    The voice has not fallen, dozens of different eyes have been shot towards Yan Jinning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Yan Jinning was thinking about things, but he was the last to raise his eyes.


    She frowned a little and looked blank.


    Yan Jinyu, however, seemed to be surprised and thought, "what happened outside the yard of the second sister? What is a man? "


    Feng''s eyebrows were tightly twisted, and his expression was uncertain.


    "Bring it in!" The housekeeper waved.


    There were two guards outside immediately. They dragged a girl in like a chicken and threw it in the yard.


    But --


    "Lanqi? How is it you? " Yan Jinyu''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but Yan Jinhua was worried.


    "The girl is furtive, wandering outside the yard of the second miss in the middle of the night." Guan Jiachen reports.


    "Just a girl..." LAN Qi is out to see him, Yan Jinhua can''t let Feng''s forced questions, so he opened his mouth first.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes lit up and said to Feng: "mother, what''s going on tonight? Didn''t you say you broke into a burglar? LAN Qi is from my yard, and I haven''t been in the mansion for a day or two. It should be just a misunderstanding? "


    Feng''s face has been dignified, looked at her and said: "the hidden grid in the warehouse has been turned out, and the guard there is always tight, it is true that a burglar has broken into, but --"


    after a tone of voice, Feng''s eyes were cold and sharp as a knife on LAN Qi''s body. "We must have his insiders in our house, so we must find out the slaves who eat inside and outside Come on, you''ll be punished. "


    Yan Jinning only listened quietly without a word.


    The man in black was obviously injured by a crossbow. The man who came to meet him almost walked silently. This kind of good lightness skill is not what any guard in his family can deal with.


    Feng is lying. What is she hiding?


    LAN Qi here has been scared all over the body shaking, sad voice crying: "Madam Mingjian, maidservant is wronged, I have not seen any thieves, I am not what should ah."


    Although Yan Jinyu is very happy to drop the stone, LAN Qi is Yan Jinhua''s person, but this opportunity she can only give up.


    But she is not the only one in the backyard of this noble family who likes to step on people''s pain.


    Yan Jinwen''s mother, aunt Han, curled her lips. "Where did you go when you didn''t sleep at night?"


    LAN Qi said, secretly take the rest of the corner of the eye to see Yan Jinhua.


    This one eye''s vision originally is extremely obscure, but is looked by Yan Jinwen.


    "Maidservant I I... " LAN Qi hesitated.


    Feng''s suspicion is more serious, Huo turns his head to look at Liu''s mother.


    Mother Liu shuddered and knelt down in a hurry. She said incoherently, "I don''t know when this girl went out."


    She racked her brain to think, finally still a face of cold sweat, "Madam..."


    The house just made a thief, she asked people to guard the gate of Ning Xiang Zhai. LAN Qi, the girl, is really suspicious.


    Seeing that they couldn''t say why, Feng Shi was angry and ordered in a cold voice: "gouma, give me the girl''s mouth."


    LAN Qi trembled, but before she could react, Gou''s mother grabbed the collar and even threw seven or eight slaps in the face. She said fiercely, "madam, if you ask me, I advise you to be honest, so as to save the pain of skin and flesh."


    "Madame, no, I really don''t!" LAN Qi cried, her face was full of blue or red paw marks, in great distress.


    Yan Jinhua''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled, but he did not move his fist.


    Feng''s domineering, ruthless wrist, even his son also avoid.


    "Mother, is there any misunderstanding? LAN Qi, a girl who has been working in my yard for several years, has always been a conscientious and honest girl. " Yan Jinning showed an intolerable look, looked sideways to see LAN Qi, "and we just returned to the house today, so coincidentally we made a thief? Does it have nothing to do with this girl? "


    Aunt Han''s eyes flashed. Just about to speak, Yan Jinwen pulled off her sleeve and shook her head in secret.


    Aunt Han was stunned.


    But I heard an angry voice outside the yard and said, "that''s what I want! There is no accident early or late, but when Er wench comes back today, the slave is caught in the moment of the incident? "


    All of them were surprised and bowed down.


    "Mother, how did you get here?" Feng quickly got up to meet the old lady and personally helped the old lady. "Your body is not refreshing. It''s cold this night. There''s a daughter-in-law here."


    "But if a thief comes in, you''ll make a big fuss?" The old lady was helped to a chair in the porch by Feng, and all her displeasure was written on her face.


    Of course, it''s not as simple as a burglar.


    Feng said that he could only compensate for the loss of his two favorite paintings and calligraphy before his death. His daughter-in-law was angry for a moment and made a big noise, which disturbed his mother. It was her daughter-in-law''s fault. "


    Feng''s face was sincere.


    Although old lady Yan is no longer a housekeeper, she enjoys absolute authority in the house of marquis Yongyi.Her face was serious, and her eyes were cold, and everyone lowered their eyes.


    Finally, the old lady''s eyes fixed on LAN Qi, "is this girl?"


    Feng nodded.


    Lanqi shivered on the ground, and did not wait for her to ask for mercy. The old lady said, "we can''t afford to eat inside and out like this. We''ll kill my staff directly and remind all the people who come down here to let them know that if we stay in the backyard of our Marquis house for a day, we should abide by the rules of my strict family for one day."


    The old lady doesn''t care what she lost or whether Lanqi is really the thief''s spy. What she wants is just LAN Qi''s life.


    LAN Qi didn''t expect that the old woman would be so unreasonable, and her eyes widened in horror.


    "Old lady -" she screamed out of her voice. Her mother Chen, who was close to the old lady, had already brought someone to press her down and directly blocked her mouth.


    A guard came in with the board. LAN Qi was frightened and desperate.


    The old lady did not give her a chance to speak. In a hurry, she looked up to find Yan Jinhua in the crowd.


    But a girl just, said is dew and marriage are not worthy, he just to get this girl to do things for him.


    Horizontal blue Qi mouth can''t say, also won''t give him, Yan Jinhua a face calm, indifferent don''t open the line of sight.


    LAN Qi''s eyes were frightened and staring at the eldest, and her heart was cold. She looked at him in disbelief. She only felt that his gentle and elegant face was not reflected by the fire at night, and suddenly became ferocious.


    The board fell down heavily, and her whole body was convulsed with pain, but she was trampled on her feet and couldn''t move. Her face was full of tears and tears, and she was crying.


    Only three or five boards go down, blue Qi is a piece of blood.


    The old lady personally gave the order, and no one pleaded for her. In panic and despair, LAN Qi was full of resentment and unwilling to stare at Yan Jinhua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Old man, this girl has died." More than 20 boards go down, LAN Qi is completely motionless, only that pair of eyes still stare at the boss, staring at some person in the crowd.


    The old lady was twirling the Buddha beads with her eyes closed. At the moment, she opened her eyes and looked at Feng with a gloomy face. She warned, "if you can manage this family, you can manage it. If you can''t, tell me as soon as possible. If you can''t, I''ll take care of it!"


    For many years, she never said such a thing to herself.


    Feng''s face became stiff for a moment. However, he could only hold back his temper and said, "this time it was the negligence of his daughter-in-law, which will not happen in the future."


    The old lady looked at her eyes, inexplicably, with 12 points of dissatisfaction.


    "Hum!" She snorted and raised her hand.


    Mother Chen quickly went to help her get up. A group of servant girls gathered around and sent her out.


    "Mother, walk slowly!" Feng''s attitude is still modest and appropriate.


    Seeing off the old lady, the atmosphere in the whole courtyard did not see any relaxation.


    After all, LAN Qi is a person in her yard. Yan Jinning walks forward, shamelessly raises her skirt and kneels in front of Feng. "Mother, it''s my daughter who is lax in discipline, and I''m a person in the yard --"


    Feng is obviously not in a mood and waves his hand and says, "OK, it''s not your fault!"


    Then she pulled Yan Jinning up and said coldly, "let''s all go. Take care of the door. Housekeeper Chen, you should continue to investigate the theft. "


    "Yes


    It''s really bad luck for those who are lynching and dead at night.


    No one would like to stay in the yard more than to come out.


    Yan Jinning walked in the back, inadvertently raised his head, but saw that Aunt Mo, who had been standing at the back of the crowd with Yan Jinchen, was staring at the corpse of Lanqi in the yard.


    Yan Jinning walked by her side and stopped.


    Yan Jinchen is Yan Lang''s posthumous son. She is only over six years old this year. She looks up and looks at her with a pair of bright big eyes. "Second sister!"


    "Chen''er is good!" Yan Jinning touched the top of his hair with a smile and comforted him: "it''s OK. My grandmother was just ill and in a bad mood, so I lost my temper and went back to bed early."


    "Well!" Yan Jinchen gently nodded, also do not know whether to listen to her words.


    Aunt Mo took his hand and gratefully bowed to Yan Jinning. "The third young master is young and does nothing. Thank you for your concern."


    "Chen''er is my younger brother and should be." Yan Jinning showed a gentle smile.


    She also does not want Mo aunt excessively warm, finish saying to stagger the opposite side to go ahead first.


    Mo aunt low eyebrows, also led Yan Jinchen''s hand to walk behind.


    Yan Jinning quietly took the rest of the corner of the eye to look back at the eye, that eye of vision, meaningful.


    Liu''s mother saw it and frowned tightly. She was alert and said, "second miss, just now aunt Mo is staring at Lanqi''s body. Can she find anything?"


    "It''s just a few boards. The girl''s blood is a little bit more." Yan Jinning Road, gently sighed.


    "That --" mother Liu turned pale and worried again.


    "It''s a disgraceful thing after all. Since there are no people left behind, there is no need to mention it any more." Yan Jinning said, looking at her sideways, "now the insiders are only yuzhen''er and Jinmei. You can tell them later."


    "The old slave saved it." Liu''s mother cautiously should, think or fear, "today''s things are really breathtaking, fortunately, the old lady is angry, hands will not allow face, if in front of the head of the courtyard to shake out LAN Qi''s things, hurt the face of the son of the world, miss, you can''t help but be implicated."


    Yan Jinning did not decide whether it was possible.


    The appearance of the old lady was like a timely rain. She didn''t think it was just a coincidence.


    The master and the servant hurried back to the Ning Xiang Zhai, because the activity of catching the thief outside had not stopped, and Lingyu and others were still nervous. The two girls simply looked forward to guarding the gate.


    "Miss, you have come back." Seeing Yan Jinning coming back, they were relieved at last, "what kind of thief is this house coming in? Haven''t you caught it yet?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my mother is in charge of it. The guard in the house is very strict. Don''t worry." "Jinning''s all right," Yan Ling told her with a smile


    "Well!" Lingyu nodded and several people crowded her into the door.


    At this time, the other girls and women also gathered in the courtyard of the side yard. Yan Jinning chatted and took a casual look at the past, but found that Jin Mei, who had disappeared before, had dropped her eyes and stood together with everyone.


    Her eyes narrowed and she pushed the door straight into the room.


    The big room is empty.


    Yan Jinning lit a lamp, holding it to the window, carefully checked it, wiped the two drops of dry blood left on the ground with a wet pad, and threw the towel into the bath bucket. He made sure that there was no intentional omission, he directly laid down on the bed with his clothes.Feng said that their family had hired thieves? It''s suspicious to hear that.


    She carefully recalled that in her previous life, she did not recover so quickly. Later, she came back after learning that situ yuan had an accident. It was three days after the incident. At that time, she seemed to have heard that there were thieves in the first two days after returning to the mansion. However, at that time, she was completely immersed in the pain and remorse of situ yuan''s accidental death, and did not pay attention to it at all.


    Who are those two? What''s their plot to sneak into Yan''s house all night? Is there any secret hidden in the house of Yan family?


    *


    Lanyuan.


    There is such a big problem in the house. As the head of the family, Yan Jinhua wants to stay to help with the aftermath.


    "Mother, I''ll take care of things here. You can go to the house and have a rest. Grandmother is also old and moody. Don''t take it to heart. " Seeing that Feng''s face was not good, Yan Jinhua said.


    Feng''s face was cold, and went over her directly. She gave her mother a wink. "You look at it in person. Everything is cleaned up."


    "Yes! Madame Mother Yang will understand, walked over, the people under the command of the head of blue Qi drag out the body, along with the clean-up of blood.


    Heng Li Lan Qi is dead, but Yan Jinhua is not serious. When he is absent-minded, he listens to Feng''s cold voice: "you come in with me!"


    Then she threw her hand and went into the room.


    Yan Jinhua was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she felt that her temper was too big. She followed in suspiciously for a moment.


    In the room, Feng is standing opposite the door, can not see the expression, but all over the body has a kind of cold whizzing momentum.


    Yan Jinhua only thought that she was angry with the old lady''s attitude towards her, and tried to walk over. "Mother --"


    before the voice dropped, Feng turned around.


    Yan Jinhua only felt a cold wind in front of his face, and then with a crackling sound, he was slapped firmly on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    From childhood to adulthood, Feng never beat him.


    Yan Jinhua''s face was hot. He covered his face, and he was stunned. He ate and said, "mother --"


    "get down on your knees!" Feng''s voice snapped, his face almost ferocious.


    Yan Jinhua subconsciously knelt down, or did not know why, "I don''t know what my son did wrong, how could he make his mother so angry?"


    "What did you do wrong?" Feng''s fingers trembled with anger, pointing at him and questioning him sternly. "Do you want to ask? What''s the matter with Lanqi


    "Ah?" Yan Jinhua was shocked.


    "Don''t you prevaricate me?" Not listening to his explanation, Feng continued to curse angrily: "I saw her staring at you just now. Don''t expect to be deceived by me. I said how the old woman came over in the middle of the night. It was you who did it? Say it! What''s the matter with LAN Qi''s wave hooves? "


    Yan Jinhua''s face was livid, his voice was blocked for a moment, and his expression dodged.


    He conspired with others to conspire against the current prince. Once the matter was revealed, it would be a great crime of copying and destroying the family. He did not dare to disclose it to Feng.


    "Mother, what did you do to get so angry?" Reluctantly calmed down, Yan Jinhua whispered: "just a girl --"


    "I didn''t ask you about the relationship between you and that wave hoof." Feng interrupted him sharply, pointing to his nose and swearing, "the dungeon in the backyard is so secret that your grandmother doesn''t even know about the whole house except you and me. Today, some people sneak in without taking any detours. Even the organs set up there can''t do anything about it? Are you crazy? What kind of girl is Lanqi? I''m afraid you can''t take my words and your big brother''s account as a piece of wind, don''t you? "


    Feng scolded fiercely. He could not control his temper for a moment. He glanced at the tea bowl on the table next to him. He grabbed it and smashed it out.


    Then she plumped down on the chair.


    Yan Jinhua was scolded for being bloody. At this time, he turned back and quickly explained, "mother, what are you talking about? If I don''t know the weight, I won''t be so confused. It''s just a girl who warms the bed. I only coaxed her with two words just because she has some beauty. "


    Half of his words, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "mother, you don''t really think Lanqi is the spy of those thieves, do you?"


    Feng''s remaining anger did not disappear, coldly looked at him, "isn''t it?"


    "How could it be?" Yan Jinhua heard a joke like a direct smile out, he got up and walked over, patted Feng Shi on the back, "in the evening she came out from Jinning to see me, just in public, I can''t clarify, I think it''s mother and grandmother misunderstood."


    Yan Jinhua is the son of the aristocratic family and the future Yongyi Hou. His vision is not so bad.


    Feng could not help but believe his words for seven points, but the heart of doubt is more and more serious, pondered: "so what is the matter tonight? How can the assassin accurately grasp the location of the dungeon if someone is not secretly exploring the way? "


    Yan Jinhua sat down on the chair next to her, but his mind obviously didn''t go up to it. He curled his mouth and said, "I don''t know what he''s trying to do with his misgivings like this? It''s just an empty cell. How many years has it been abandoned? "


    Why did Yan Jintian set this trap? Feng didn''t know, but it was undeniable that there were many articles in it.


    The assassin who sneaked in was not caught, but did not know whether there would be follow-up trouble.


    Feng felt more and more upset when he wanted to come.


    However, Yan Jinhua suddenly remembered something, and could not help but feel a little nervous. "Mother, you just said that grandmother she --"


    the old lady came here to deal with Lanqi?


    Feng''s thoughts were pulled back, and he looked at him again, hating the iron and steel. "You are the son of Yongyi Marquis''s house, and pay attention to your identity. Your grandmother''s most important rule is that she can''t see you fooling around. Moreover, you will soon attack the marquis. If you make any bad rumors to ruin your reputation, it will not be worth it. "


    "Well! My son wrote it down. " Yan Jinhua should, just want to get up to leave, but see Yang mother look dignified from the outside in.


    "It''s all cleaned up?" Feng asked.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Mother Yang nodded, but there was no sign of relaxation on her face. She looked at Yan Jinhua in embarrassment, and then she gritted her teeth and said, "madam, the maid has just checked the body of Lanqi, that girl She''s pregnant


    "What?" Mother and son are both stunned.


    "I have confirmed it carefully. There will be no mistake."


    Yan Jinhua''s mouth moved, but not reluctant to give up, just a little accident.


    Feng''s face had just softened a little, and in an instant it turned black into ashes on the bottom of the pot. He said coldly, "so? That''s why the old lady came here to demonstrate? "


    "I think so." Yang mother way, has been drooping eyes, rules and duties.


    Although this matter is not big, if it is publicized, it will definitely be a scandal.Feng thought about it and looked up again.


    Mother Yang had been with her for many years. She knew her temper like the palm of her hand, and quickly patted her chest to guarantee, "madam and son, please don''t worry. The maid''s body has been properly handled, and there will be no more trouble. However --"


    after a pause, she is also a little worried, "since the old lady knows it, it means that the news has leaked out. Lanqi is the second primary school In my sister''s yard, the wind must have come from her side, in case someone''s voice is not strict... "


    Yan Jinhua hasn''t married a real wife yet. He had the shade left by Yan Liang and the help of Yan Jintian. His future is very good. The gold of all the famous families in the capital can be chosen at will. Although a little romance is harmless, it is disgraceful in the end.


    Yan Jinhua looked at Feng with some worry, "mother..."


    "That girl is a sensible girl. It doesn''t matter for the time being." Feng waved her hand and thought for a moment, but she was also a little worried, "forget it, it''s too late today, you go back first, I''ll tell her in person tomorrow"


    "OK!" Yan Jinhua didn''t see the death of a girl in the end. He shook his robe and went back to the main courtyard.


    Although a lot of things happened, because of the early recovery of the serious illness and the hard work of travelling, Yan Jinning had a very stable sleep. He was awakened by the noise outside the yard before dawn the next day.


    She got up and sat on the bed in a daze. Outside, Linglong had already pushed the door in a hurry and said in a panic: "Miss, are you awake? Get up and have a look. Lanqi''s brother and her mother are making trouble outside our yard. "


    What happened to LAN Qi? But if her family wants to make trouble, it should be Yan Jinhua. How can she find her instead?


    Yan Jinning''s head is sleepy, but he has already smelled the smell of obvious conspiracy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "What are they doing?" Yan Jinning asked.


    She looked up.


    At that time, the sky was just a little dim, and I didn''t know whether it was angry or because of shame. Linglong''s face turned red, and some of them bit her lower lip. Then they said, "the family lifted Lanqi''s body and blocked it at the gate, saying it was It''s the injustice of LAN Qi''s death. It''s It is... "


    Linglong, a little girl, was still hard to speak in the end. Her voice was so weak that she could not be heard. "They said that it was the second miss who you forced to rape her."


    After sitting for such a while, Yan Jinning''s brain has completely sobered up.


    She crawled to the bedside and groped for her shoes. Linglong quickly came to serve her.


    Yan Jinning asked casually as she put on her clothes: "why didn''t the mother send someone to dispose of Lanqi''s body? Directly to her family? "


    Feng''s so impenetrable personality, how could she be so careless?


    "I don''t know." Linglong is anxious.


    The crying and howling of the family outside the yard upset people''s hearts. If such a basin of dirty water is poured down, if the wind can''t be suppressed, Yan Jinning will be in disgrace.


    Yan Jinning tidied up his clothes and combed them in an orderly way. He went out of the door only after he had sorted out his clothes properly.


    At that time, mother Liu had already blocked LAN Qi''s family at the gate for a long time. However, the family members made too much noise, and threats and inducements were useless.


    "Second miss -" the boy opened the door.


    Yan Jinning crossed the threshold and stood on the steps. LAN Qi''s mother glanced at her. She immediately turned around and threw herself on the straw mat with her corpse rolled up beside her and cried, "my son, my poor child, how can you be so miserable, and how can anyone be so cruel..."


    "Miss, look at this --" why does mother Liu? "The maid advised them for a long time, but they just didn''t leave."


    LAN Qi''s father is an honest and wooden man. Because of leg disease, he feeds the horse in the stable all the year round. At this time, he just lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    "Second miss, my sister works in your yard. She''s dead now..." LAN Qi''s brother wiped his tears and said to him.


    Yan Jinning''s face was a pair of helpless expression, but at this time, he heard someone''s voice coldly: "what''s not clear? Do you mean that I wronged this girl


    People follow the reputation, but Feng is supported by Yan Jinyu, and the mother and daughter come together.


    I knew that Feng couldn''t sit back and pay no attention to it, and it didn''t take her so long to come out.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinning quickly stepped down the steps to meet him. His face was flustered and aggrieved. "Look at them --"


    Feng swept the corpse wrapped under the straw mat without expression, and there was a sharp cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    LAN Qi''s family was stunned for a moment. At the next moment, her mother wiped her tears and said, "Madam --"


    "the daughter you brought up didn''t compete with others and colluded with outsiders to steal. They have already taken the stolen goods and got them. Now, what kind of face do you have to make a fuss about?" Feng did not allow her to speak at all. She was directly and severely reprimanded.


    "Ma''am, no, my daughter, she was ruined, she..." LAN Qi''s mother waved her hand and explained in a hurry.


    Feng Shi can''t let her so open mouth, coldly swept her eyes, surrounded by a pile of servants, "what are you doing with pestle?"


    The crowd was shocked by her voice and color, and quickly made a bird and beast like powder.


    "This girl has been stealing herself, and has done something disgraceful. I didn''t get angry. You have already been lenient. You don''t know good or bad?" Feng said coldly, sweeping the eyes of blue Qi''s family.


    Lanqi''s mother shrank her neck, and when she opened her mouth again, her voice naturally became weaker and said: "madam, Lanqi, she has done something wrong. You and the old lady should deal with her, but she will do so with bitterness. My daughter, she won''t steal properly. We have checked the corpse with the doctor. The doctor said she was pregnant. Madam, Lanqi, she has been ruined by others. She must be angry and will do something sorry to your family. "


    I''m sorry, LAN Qi''s people are in their Yongyi Hou''s house?


    "Is this girl pregnant?" Yan Jinyu frowned with disgust, "how can you be so shameless?"


    The fire in Feng''s heart was rising slowly.


    Mother Yang has already asked people to drag out Lanqi''s body and bury it. Unexpectedly, her family members were so bold that they dug them out all night and carried them to Yan Jinning to make trouble here.


    Her face was cold, but the fire in her eyes was obvious.


    Yan Jinning also made an unexpected expression, took a veil to cover his mouth and said, "how can this be possible?"


    "We have to ask the second lady." LAN Qi''s mother said, then began to wipe tears, "Lanqi is in the second miss your room, she has been honest duty, second miss, how can you have the heart to let people abuse her like this?"


    "This girl is not self-discipline, the second miss did not investigate, you still have the face to make trouble?" Mother Liu retorted."Ma''am, my sister is the most honest. She must have been forced by someone. She has been living in Chuang Tzu outside the city with the second miss for more than a month. How can she be ruined LAN Qi''s brother also said.


    In a word, this family is killed, Lanqi is defiled by people, is Yan Jinning as the master of the oversight, not willing to give up.


    And this matter has just spread among the people, and it will soon be known to everyone.


    Feng''s face, gloomy about to drip water, had to turn to Yan Jinning, "Ning''er, how do you say?"


    The child is Yan Jinhua''s, and also the blood of Hou''s house. They hide it and don''t report it. But they don''t know whether Feng will settle accounts after autumn?


    Mother Liu''s heart was tight, "husband --"


    Yan Jinning quietly sidestepped her and lowered her eyes with guilt, "mother, I don''t know how this is going on."


    "Second lady, you have to be conscientious LAN Qi''s mother was angry, and she started to cry.


    "What are you yelling at?" Feng''s sharp eye wave crossed.


    The family just wanted to blackmail people, and they suddenly shut up.


    Yan Jinning bit his lips, and he looked as if he had done something wrong sincerely. He said bitterly: "mother, Lanqi is from my yard. If she is really bullied, we should make decisions for her. But now she''s gone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to investigate. She can''t treat her family badly. "


    She could have confessed Yan Jinhua clearly, but now she has a black pot on her back?


    Hearing her say so, Feng Shi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look, sure enough, in this woman''s heart, whether Yan Jinhua or Yan Jinyu are more important than her!


    Yan Jinning has a silent smile in his heart --


    isn''t it a black pot? She doesn''t care at all, but this black pot is not white back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    LAN Qi''s family is really just to blackmail money, Feng promised them a sum of money, several people pretended to cry, and then carried Lanqi''s body back to the burial.


    Yan Jinyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Jinning with a look of schadenfreude and said, "you are really the second younger sister. Several servants can''t manage it well. Today''s such a big joke, it''s a shame for all of us."


    Feng ER Qing didn''t know what she was.


    "Don''t say a word of it." Feng''s impatient rebuke, looked at the sky and said: "this morning is really bad luck, don''t you go with me to greet your grandmother?"


    Yan Jinyu hit a nail and felt aggrieved. But seeing that Feng''s face was not good, he could only bear it. Instead, he gave Yan Jinning a vicious look.


    When the mother and daughter went to the old lady of Meiyuan, the others had already arrived.


    The old lady was in a bad mood last night, so she just said two words and sent them away.


    "Old lady, you feel short of energy. Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Mother Chen came over and put a soft pillow behind her.


    "Lan Qi, that cheap hoof..." The old lady bowed over and pondered.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. She will handle it by herself and send the family away with money. Yesterday Jin Mei also said that the piece of meat in LAN Qi''s stomach came suddenly and was diagnosed temporarily. In addition to her and Jin chuan''er, only the second miss and Liu''s mother knew the inside story. " Mother Chen sat down on the edge of the Kang and beat her legs.


    The old lady closed her eyes. She paused for a moment and sighed: "it''s still the second elder sister who knows the general situation. She has been wronged so much that she doesn''t want to embarrass the son of heaven."


    Speaking of Yan Jinhua, the old lady''s eyebrows frowned with displeasure. However, she quickly calmed down. She said, "although I didn''t make it to the table, the maids at home were not careful, and they had to spread a few gossips. The second girl Didn''t I just hit a box of jewelry from Kun Baoxuan two days ago? You can pick a few things that you''ve seen and send them to her. I can''t make this girl suffer for Jinhua in vain. "


    "Yes! I have written it down Chen''s mother said with a smile: "there is an old lady so painful, how can the second miss have any good grievance."


    "Hum!" But the old lady didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she snorted out a sneer of unknown significance.


    When they came out of Meiyuan, they were separated.


    "Miss, why didn''t you explain to your wife face-to-face just now, and tell her that Lan Qi''s stomach is actually --" mother Liu held Yan Jinning''s hand back with resentment on her face. When she got nowhere, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s not your fault. You can see it. Just now in the old lady''s place, the eyes of other hospitals looking at you are obviously gloating ¡£¡±


    Yan Jinning shouldn''t swallow it like this. It''s not good to ruin Yan Jinhua''s reputation on the surface. I want to make it clear to me.


    "It''s my second brother. What can I do?" Yan Jinning''s face was not without grievances, but he only lowered his eyes.


    "Alas Mother Liu sighed, and suddenly thought of something. Then she said, "Miss, how do you think this is something wrong? Lanqi''s Laozi Niang is timid. When Lanqi committed a crime, they could not hide in time. Moreover, the old lady ordered to deal with it. How could they suddenly think of going to check the corpse? "


    It''s just a few servants. Naturally, they don''t have such foresight and courage, but they just can''t help someone to help them.


    Yan Jinning was very insightful about everything, but it was not obvious on the surface. "What mother Liu meant was -"


    Mother Liu thought hard, but finally she overturned her own judgment. "It was the old lady who ordered the stick to kill Lanqi, and it was also related to the reputation of the son of heaven. It was the lady who held down this matter. Maybe it was the maid who thought more about it."


    At the same time offended the three largest masters in the house? Throughout the whole Yongyi Houfu, no one would have such courage.


    Mother Liu couldn''t talk too much about the master''s rights and wrongs, so she had to give up and say, "I''ve been tossing about all morning. The young lady is still hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen and pass you some food."


    "Good!" Yan Jinning nodded with a smile.


    Mother Liu turned into the garden from the fork in the front and went to the kitchen.


    Lingyu, who had been buried in the back, stepped forward and helped Yan Jinning''s hand instead of her.


    Yan Jinning looked at her with a heavy heart and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to say? "


    "Ah?" Lingyu seemed to be startled. She bit her lips and thought about it. Then she looked at Yan Jinning and said, "Miss, what does mother Liu mean? Is it Shizi and Lanqi... "


    However, the desire to speak stopped.


    Lingyu is a very clever girl, Yan Jinning did not deliberately detour, "this thing is past, do not gossip, you know?"


    "I know it in my mind." Lingyu way, pause for a while, finally still can''t help but way: "but this morning''s matter, miss, do you want to check secretly who made the bad?"The suspect of Lingyu is Yan Jinyu. After all, only Yan Jinyu has been running Yan Jinning openly in this Houfu.


    "Do you think someone is targeting me?" Yan Jinning did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Lingyu was stunned. Then she turned pale with astonishment and said, "is it --"


    if you want to get to the bottom of the matter, it has nothing to do with Yan Jinning.


    As for Yan Jinyu, she can''t tear down Yan Jinhua''s platform.


    "If they dare to bite the second brother directly, by the means of grandmother and mother, they will not let them off on the spot. So the people behind them are quite clever. They deliberately make a detour and pour all the dirty water on me Yan Jinning said faintly, but there was no anger between his looks, as if he was talking about a small matter that had nothing to do with himself. "They planted charges on me in order to force me. When I couldn''t bear those criticisms, in order to clarify myself, I had to give up my second brother."


    Have the courage to calculate, but want to put the black pot on her back?


    "But - but who dares to live with his son? In another two years, the son will attack the marquis. It is not for fun whether he offends or blocks his future. " Lingyu is more and more difficult to understand.


    "Yes, who on earth can''t get along with the second brother? What''s more, he''s risking all the world''s disrespect and doing dangerous tricks under the noses of my grandmother and mother? " Yan Jinning whispered, but his eyes flowed with a meaningful look.


    Does anyone dare to play tricks against Yan Jinhua? It seems unreasonable, but it must be profitable.


    Yan Jinning had nothing to do with her if they wanted to fight internally or bite the dog, but --


    would they kill people with a knife? Although the knife in her hand is sharp, it can''t be borrowed by anyone.


    "But that''s good. At least the son knows the grievance you''ve suffered for her. Can you protect her more without gratitude?" Lingyu thought about it, but also felt that it was not a bad thing.


    Yan Jinning just laughed and did not comment.


    Can she count on Yan Jinhua? In her previous life, she thought that she had never offended Yan Jinhua, but in the end, Yan Jinhua did not take care of her life and death.


    She doesn''t believe him! What''s more, she hasn''t had time to calculate the account of Yan Jinhua''s murder to situ yuan.


    The two masters and servants walked around the winding corridor and just entered the garden, but they saw several people walking in the direction of the courtyard.


    "I didn''t know in advance. I came here rashly. I just heard at the door that some thieves sneaked into your house last night. Is everything ok?" A man''s mellow and warm voice said.


    The voice is -


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Xiao Tingyu?


    Yan Jinning''s pace suddenly stopped, with a moment of hesitation, do not know where to go.


    "It''s the prince of Nankang Princess mansion." Lingyu pulled his neck and looked at him and said, "maybe he came to the mansion to exchange chess skills with his sons, or to study knowledge."


    Xiao Tingyu, the only son of Princess Nankang, was the prince of Jiangcheng. He and Yan Jinhua studied together in the imperial college when they were young. They have always had contact with each other and often move about each other.


    This family is famous and has a good skin bag. His personality is also good. He always treats people with gentleness and gentleness. At the beginning, Yan Jinning only felt that the character of a big man was not very pleasant. It was only when he was forced to marry him that he gradually found out how dirty and disgusting this man was.


    To be fair, in this life, she didn''t want to have any intersection with this man, even if it was a waste of time to see him.


    However, the status of Yongyi Hou''s residence is placed here. As long as she is the daughter of the Yan Family and walks around in this circle, it is impossible for her to have no contact with Princess Nankang''s mansion.


    Yan Jinning''s feet stopped, inexplicably agitated in his heart.


    At this time, but see the opposite path on a girl in a hurry to come over, "maid has seen the son of a son."


    "It''s the catkins around the eldest lady." Lingyu road.


    The willow catkins went to Yan Jinhua and saluted Yan Jinhua. This just seemed to have just found Xiao Tingyu. I''m sorry to say, "I don''t know the county Lord is visiting. I''m so abrupt."


    Then he turned to Yan Jinhua again, "son of the world, the eldest lady has recently learned a new skill of cooking tea. She is just free today and has cooked tea. I would like to invite you to sit down, but you have guests here..."


    Willow catkins are eager to speak, showing a puzzled look.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes narrowed and began to watch the drama with great interest.


    Yan Jinyu is too arrogant and extravagant. He is not a person who has patience to learn how to cook tea. However, Xiao Tingyu likes to be elegant, which is well known in the noble circles in Beijing.


    In her previous life, only two months after she returned to Beijing to attend situ yuan''s funeral, Feng ran to her with a haggard heart, saying that Yan Jinyu had made a mistake, and that there was an end between Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu. Princess piannankang was shrewd and domineering. She knew this in advance and refused to marry. In order to calm down the anger of Princess Nankang, she was allowed to marry in the past.


    In this way -


    even if Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu have not crossed the minefield yet, they should have been in a hot fight.


    "County Lord, since the tea soup there is ready-made, let''s go straight to her for a cheap price." Yan Jinhua said with a smile: "and that girl just got a rubbings of King Wu''s tombstone two days ago. I had the cheek to ask her for it several times, but she didn''t want to give it to her. Today you are a guest, just let me borrow your face. She should not refuse it again."


    The two men, like old friends.


    Yan Jinning was even more amused when she saw it --


    before, she thought it was Yan Jinyu''s obsession, but she didn''t expect Yan Jinhua to give back the pusher and jump up and down to help her sister bridge?


    "It will not be abrupt in the past, miss?" Xiao Tingyu''s evasive attitude is mild and appropriate.


    "It''s OK." Yan Jinhua patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s try her tea making skills."


    A group of people came to this side with each other.


    Yan Jinning side, in a clump of flowers and trees to avoid, until watching several people walk away, Lingyu did not understand: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing to avoid them? "


    "I''m just not used to meeting strangers." Yan Jinning Road, look as usual continue to move forward.


    When she returned to Ningxiang studio and had breakfast, Yan Jinning went back to her room to have a rest and make up for a sleep. Near noon, mother Chen brought a brocade box in person.


    Yan Jinning naturally went to pick up the old lady''s reward in person and exchanged greetings with her mother Chen before sending her away.


    "It''s the jewelry made by kunbaoxuan." "Liu''s mother smiles," the old lady really still loves miss, miss''s grievance is not in vain. "


    Yan Jinning smiles and asks her to put the brocade box on the dresser in the bedroom.


    Liu mother just back out, the courtyard outside see Linglong with two girls talking and laughing carrying the food box back.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes flashed and asked, "there are guests in your house today. I thought lunch had to be postponed. Why didn''t the second elder brother leave the county prince to have dinner at your house? He''s gone? "


    "I don''t think so." Linglong obviously didn''t take it seriously. "But I didn''t hear about entertaining guests in the kitchen."


    Yan Jinning cleaned his hands and sat down at the table, holding a bowl and eating slowly.


    It''s already noon. Xiao Tingyu''s status is very valuable. It''s hard to say that they don''t entertain them. If others are still there, Yan Jinhua should not be so slighted. Is it possible that he is caught up in something?


    In Yan Jinning''s brain, there was a flash of light, and then an idea passed by.


    "What''s wrong with Miss? Is today''s meal not to your taste? " Lingyu, who is beside the cloth dish, frowns.


    "No!" Yan Jinning put down the dishes and chopsticks, showing a smile, "I just think, grandmother is an elder, she sent me such valuable jewelry, I should go to her in person to thank her.""I''ll have my meal, too..." Lingyu whispered.


    "I''m full!" Yan Jinning Road, did not have the division to turn to enter the room, "tidy up, I changed clothes to come."


    Yan Jinning went back to her room to change her clothes, and then sat back to the dressing table to make up again.


    The old lady was really in love with her, and the several things she sent were of great value. Yan Jinning picked up a hairpin with jade tassels to enjoy. She looked up at her face in the mirror.


    It was a beautiful face even if she didn''t give it to her, but it was because of this face that she got into a lot of trouble and suffered a lot?


    Beauty brings disaster? Evil girl?


    The sharp tip of the hairpin gently rubs against the skin beside her cheek, and Yan Jinning suddenly thinks -


    What if she doesn''t have this face?


    Then no one will covet her any more, and will not cause trouble to her and cause unnecessary troubles. But what she knew more clearly was that if she did not have this face, she would immediately become the abandoned son of the family, and would live more than ever before.


    "Miss?" Lingyu could not wait for her to go out for a long time, so she tried to call.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning should, throw the hairpin back into the jewelry box, get up and go out.


    At that time, the sunshine in the garden was just right. On the way, she suddenly changed her mind and went to Yan Jinyu.


    "Well, it''s strange that there is no servant in the yard, miss." Linglong looked around, and could not help but wonder.


    Yan Jinning stares at the closed door inside, glances at some other emotions, and then the door is knocked open from inside, and a person comes out in a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Xiao Tingyu buried his head and walked out quickly. Although he deliberately covered it up, his face was a little unnatural flush.


    Yan Jinning''s master and servant stood at the gate. He obviously didn''t expect that there was someone at the gate of the yard. He couldn''t help but stop.


    In broad daylight, even if he and Yan Jinhua are talking here, they should not keep the door closed.


    Linglong and Lingyu look at each other, their eyes are full of this strange.


    At this time, the direction of the garden behind him saw Yan Jinhua walking in a hurry.


    "County Lord, you have neglected me. I just said to go to find the chess manual, but I forgot where to put it." Seeing Yan Jinning appear here, Yan Jinhua was startled and quickly pulled out a smile on his face and walked quickly.


    Xiao Tingyu is obviously absent-minded, perfunctory way: "nothing, next time look at it is the same."


    Yan Jinhua was afraid that Yan Jinning would see something, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "Ning''er, how are you here? This is the king of Jiangcheng. Have you not seen it yet


    "I''ve met the county Lord!" Yan Jinning light should, appropriate slightly show a smile, curtsy salute.


    "This is my second sister Jinning." Yan Jinhua turned to Xiao Tingyu and said, "this girl usually likes quiet and doesn''t often go out with my mother."


    "You are welcome, second lady." Xiao Tingyu nodded, and her eyes finally fell on her.


    It was only the first time they met. His eyes were burning.


    Yan Jinning''s heart, silent diffuse a trace of sneer, generous and decent and Yan Jinhua said: "second brother, nothing to do, I want to go to grandmother''s place to sit, but I''m sorry to go alone, so I want to ask elder sister to accompany me, I don''t know elder sister here will have guests."


    Her voice is light and smart, with a girl''s intelligence, but it is not too noisy, just like polished smooth and delicate beads dripping on the jade plate with full rhythm, and slightly vibrates in my heart.


    Xiao Tingyu''s heart beat has been suppressed by a kind of inexplicable palpitation emotion. He almost can''t control himself and focus his eyes on the beautiful side face of the girl.


    Skin like blood clotting can be broken by blowing bullets.


    Long curly eyelashes with her blink slightly tremble, just like a butterfly wing that will flutter and fly, people can''t help but want to reach out and touch.


    This girl is really beautiful.


    And that kind of quiet and pure and beautiful temperament is natural, without any disguise.


    That kind of beauty will make people fall.


    "The Lord of the county is here to play chess with me. I heard that Jinyu cooked tea here. We came here to rub tea and drink it." Yan Jinhua said, deliberately clarify again.


    "Well." Yan Jinning said in a soft voice, "it was not the right time for me to come."


    When she spoke, her eyes occasionally collided with Yan Jinhua, but she never moved to the side, as if she had forgotten that Xiao Tingyu was still standing beside her.


    Xiao Tingyu''s heart suddenly seems to be lost, but his sight is still on Yan Jinning''s face for too long, so long that even Yan Jinhua can feel it.


    "Cough --" Yan Jinhua pretended to cover his mouth and cough softly, "I asked the kitchen to prepare lunch. The county Lord will stay for lunch."


    Xiao Tingyu takes an absent-minded look at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning has already said to Yan Jinhua, "since the second elder brother wants to entertain guests, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go talk to my grandmother."


    The corner of her lips raised a beautiful arc, and she said that Yingying turned away.


    And only in the moment of turning around, her eye light has become cold as ice.


    Yan Jinning admitted that she had just deliberately appeared to attract Xiao Tingyu''s attention. She was too aware of the man''s natural instinct to see the color. Since she just ran into it, she really didn''t mind destroying Yan Jinyu again.


    At first, Yan Jinyu was not a slut, scolding her for robbing her sweetheart? Although she does not have any interest in Xiao Tingyu and won''t want him, she wants Yan Jinyu to fight against him? That can''t be easier.


    To deal with Xiao Tingyu, her face is the best weapon.


    *


    know the door of huazhai.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave you alone today." Xiao Tingyu was absent-minded.


    Just for a moment, he thought Yan Jinhua was going to treat him, and Yan Jinning would accompany him. As soon as Yan Jinning turned around, he was not interested.


    Yan Jinhua thought that he was not comfortable because he was alone with Yan Jinyu. He didn''t insist on him. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll send the county Lord out of the house."


    "No, it''s not the first time I''ve come to you." Xiao Tingyu smiles, bows hands and leaves in a hurry with the boy waiting outside the courtyard.


    Yan Jinhua watched his back, slowly showed a smile, and then lifted the corner of his robe into the room.


    In that room, Yan Jinyu was lying on her side on a beautiful woman''s couch, and the charcoal fire in the small stove used to make tea on the table beside her was already cold.


    Yan Jinhua looked at her, bent over and sat down on the stool beside her, and handed her a look of inquiry, "how is it going?"Yan Jinyu''s shy face was slightly red. She sat up in anger and drooped her eyes and said, "what do you say, second brother?"


    Yan Jinhua is a person who has come here. She knows it from her expression.


    "Princess Nankang is the emperor''s only sister in law. Her status is valuable and her family is prominent. Xiao Tingyu''s appearance talent has long been a governor. Her future is limitless. You should take advantage of this opportunity." Yan Jinhua picked up a small porcelain cup on the table next to him and took a deep look at Yan Jinyu. He warned: "but Princess Nankang is very picky and mean. She is a very difficult role. In a word, you should make more efforts in xiaotingyu. Princess Nankang always dotes on him. As long as he insists, the princess will not object to it."


    "I see." Yan Jinyu buried herself in playing with a wisp of her hair. She deserved to be quite careless.


    Xiao Tingyu''s status is not to say, is more gentle and elegant, I don''t know how many boudoir daughters fall in love with him. Yan Jinyu really adores him, but he is very aware of the arrogance and arrogance of Nankang princess. Although their Yongyi Marquis are also well-known, if they really want to discuss their relatives, Princess Nankang may not be able to look up to him. So, after weighing the two brothers and sisters, they will work directly from Xiao Tingyu.


    Yan Jinhua only sat for a while and then got up and left.


    Willow catkins came in from the outside. She wanted to say something, but Yan Jinyu had been immersed in her own thoughts. She moved her mouth several times, and finally she put up with it.


    *


    the night is rich and silent.


    In the back lane of Zuixian building, someone flashed by and squeezed in through the concealed back door.


    At that time, in a wing room in the backyard, a man in black robes stood in silence, and the man in grey robed directly bowed his head and knelt behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "It was my subordinates'' negligence. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful mechanism in the dungeon, which would hurt the master. I --" said the man with guilt.


    "Forget it." The man''s voice is cold, but there is no sign of anger, but with a bit of self mockery, "originally I also expected that there would be nothing, just to confirm for myself, Yan family will have nothing to do, you go back, what should be done."


    The man in grey robe was stunned and finally couldn''t help looking up at him. "The master means to let his subordinates stay in Yongyi Houfu?"


    "What?" The man looked sideways and took a look.


    His face was still covered with that half mask. On his perfectly lined chin, the cold iron mask reflected the cold light, which made his eyes deep behind the mask.


    The man in the grey robe subconsciously tightened his heart and said, "Yan Lang has passed away for many years. These people in his family are either short-sighted or women and children..."


    The man in black did not speak all the time, but the atmosphere in the room was somehow suppressed.


    The voice of the man in grey robe was weak unconsciously. He said earnestly: "master, the old master''s health is getting worse and worse. You are also needed to preside over all the affairs in the country. Yan Liang is dead. There is no value in Yan''s family. You really shouldn''t stay here. What''s more, the situation in the capital is extremely dangerous. Why do you have to... "


    "It is because his health is getting worse and worse that I have to finish his wish before that." The man said faintly, then pondered a hook lip corner, "Yan Family''s matter, not so simple, just follow my meaning to do."


    The tone is irresistible.


    "But --" the princess is no longer there. Why do the father and son deceive themselves like this?


    The man in grey opened his mouth, but he did not dare to disobey.


    "Yes! I''m leaving! " In the end, he could only bow to his promise.


    The guard at the door came in and pondered: "master, in fact, Wei Lang''s words are also..."


    "Let''s go!" The man didn''t ask him to finish his words, but he strode out without expression.


    *


    Yongyi Houfu.


    In the evening, Feng personally came to Ningxiang studio.


    At that time, Yan Jinning had changed clothes and was ready to have a rest. Hearing that she was coming, she quickly put on a dress to meet her, "how can my mother come back at this time?"


    "It''s cool at night. You don''t wear much. Go in!" Feng took her hand and went into the room together.


    Linglong on tea, see feng''s silence tea, Yan Jinning made a wink, "you all go down, I talk to my mother."


    "Yes! Second lady The girls took the door and retreated out, leaving only mother Yang alone in the outer room.


    Yan Jinning knew the purpose of Feng''s coming, so he didn''t pretend to be confused. He tried to say, "mother, you come here at this time --"


    "I''ve been busy in the daytime for two days, so I came here at this time." Feng interrupted her, put down the tea bowl and looked at her.


    Her face was kind and her voice was gentle. Then she took Yan Jinning''s hand and held it in her hand. She sighed, "you have been wronged by the morning."


    "Where did mother say that?" Yan Jinning drooped his eyes and laughed, not much.


    She was wronged indeed. Although she did not take it seriously, she could not let others think that she did not care.


    Seeing her like this, Feng hated iron and steel and said, "it''s also my negligence. I didn''t know that your second brother was so confused. It''s just that this matter is a domestic scandal, and it''s related to his future. It can''t be said."


    "My daughter knows all these things." Yan Jinning low eyebrows should be, "is also my discipline is unreasonable, let the next girl no rules, miss the second brother, mother does not blame me, my heart has been very uncomfortable."


    From small to large, Yan Jinning is very clever and sensible, so that Feng saved a lot of heart.


    "It''s none of your business." Feng''s gratified and shook her hand, "in a word, the matter has been exposed here, and you should not put it in your heart again."


    "Yes


    Yan Jinning answered, and the mother and daughter talked for a long time. Feng got up and said goodbye only when it was late.


    Sent her to go, Lingyu quickly helped Yan Jinning into the room, "it''s cool outside, miss, come in quickly."


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded faintly, went back to the room and drank two mouthfuls of hot tea.


    Lingyu hesitated again and again, and finally could not help saying, "Miss, right and wrong, the old lady and his wife have a good idea of what is right and wrong. Don''t take it too seriously."


    The old lady and Feng''s family, one pretended not to know, the other made Yan Jinning bear the black pot. Although it was only a few rumors from the people at the bottom of the story --


    but their actions were still uncomfortable.


    "I don''t care about such a trifle." Yan Jinning slightly showed a smile, "it''s very late, have a rest."


    Lingyu carefully observed her look, but really did not see signs of displeasure from her face.But the old lady and his wife were obviously too partial.


    Yan Jinning went back to bed and lay down again, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She could not help but reflect on Feng''s every move. Feng had always been a kind and considerate mother in front of her. Even if she didn''t do things in a proper way, her expression and tone were the same as usual.


    Can be such a good mother, how can one face, ruthlessly acquiesce to others will her death?


    Yan Jinning laughed bitterly in his heart, turned over and closed his eyes.


    Now is not the time for her to care about these things, because she is very clear that Lan Qi is not finished.


    Some people want to use her hand to deal with Yan Jinhua, but she is not cheated, and the other party will not give up. If it is not unexpected, there will be another good show in the morning of the next day.


    At that time, in a courtyard at the northwest corner of the garden, there was a lamp like a bean in the room.


    A girl in Emerald shoes stood in a corner of the room with her eyes drooping. After a while, she came out of the room with a simple and elegant look.


    "Lanqi''s family --" the woman didn''t talk nonsense, she just came straight to the point.


    "I''m afraid not. The family is very open to money, and the lady is generous. If you want to expect them to make trouble again, I''m afraid it''s impossible. " That wench says, complexion is worried, "old lady and madam are all angry, we also avoid a bit of show? After all, there is a long way to go -- "


    " we must strike while the iron is hot. " The woman said, with a sneer on her lips, she said, "after a few days, the effect will be greatly reduced when the wind is suppressed. If you want to pull Yan Jinhua off the horse, this is an excellent opportunity. You can''t miss it. You can''t miss it. You can''t wait to arrange it again."


    The girl listened and listened carefully to the woman''s orders. She frowned and said, "my wife will follow up..."


    "Isn''t Yan Jinning still there?" The woman sneered and looked down at the delicate nails she had trimmed. "This black pot, of course, will continue to carry it for us. What are you afraid of?"


    The girl Leng Leng Leng, and then cautiously nodded, "maid knows how to do."


    The girl lightly brought the door and left in a hurry. The woman sat under the shadow of the lamp, and the smile on her lips became more and more gloomy.


    The next morning, Feng had just got up and Gou''s mother rushed over.


    "What do you say?" After only a few words, the sound of smashing things came from the room, and Feng''s roaring voice came, "you say it again to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    At that time, Feng was dressing up. After listening to gou''s mother''s report, he smashed the jewelry box on the table.


    She stood up all at once, trembling with anger. "Where are all these gossips coming from? Didn''t you put the spotlight down? "


    "Miss, it''s true that the girls in the street have been told that they are deceiving people all over the street Gou''s mother said, her head was full of sweat. "Madam, maid, it''s not right to look at this matter. Few people know about LAN Qi and his son of the world, that is, the second young lady --"


    Mother Gou said, secretly raising her eyes to see feng.


    "You suspect Jinning she --" Feng said suspiciously.


    It''s impossible for the old lady to ruin the reputation of her grandson and the whole house of marquis Yongyi. In this way, it can only be Yan Jinning?


    Feng calmed down a little, and sat down with the armrest of his chair. After thinking about it, he still shook his head firmly. "It won''t be that girl. Even if she has been wronged, it will not do her any good to destroy Hua''er''s reputation. If she really had a grudge, she could have said it in person early yesterday morning


    For Yan Jinning''s temperament, she can still grasp.


    "But - but what is the matter?" Gou''s mother grimaced, "the official who bought it just came back. Those people outside spread it as if they had seen it with their own eyes. How could I think that the news should have come out of our house."


    They said that they were high-ranking families and dignitaries, but there were no enemies in the capital city, so they could not be the obstacles of outsiders.


    Feng Shi snorted a sneer from his nose and held the armrest of the chair with force. "Since you have doubts, go and check it for me. I want to see which bitch is making a demon."


    In Feng''s eyes, he burst out a sinister intent to kill.


    This expression is very rare in her face.


    Gou''s mother''s heart trembled, and she said, "yes! The old slave will do it. "


    Said, is another meal, again embarrassed to look at her, "and the old lady there, I''m afraid to be angry again."


    "Who makes Hua''er so unpopular?" Thinking of the old lady''s face, Feng was very angry. He patted the table fiercely and said impatiently, "you go first. Since someone is making trouble, don''t make trouble again. It will make people feel guilty. In any case, it''s just a rumor, and it will be calmed down after a while. "


    I''m afraid that the news will reach the emperor''s ears. If the emperor has a bad impression, it will affect Yan Jinhua''s official career in the future.


    Feng carefully weighed a time, and then called mother Yang in and said, "the son of the world is still in frequent contact with the prince of Jiangcheng recently?"


    "Yes! Yesterday, the prince of a county played chess with his son of the world. " Mother Yang said.


    "You go to tell him, let him go through the relationship between Jiangcheng County King and ask the county Lord to speak in front of his royal highness or the emperor. You can''t let the emperor have a preconceived idea." Feng said, "I can''t point to me to clean up the mess that he made himself. The prince of Jiangcheng is a relative of the emperor. His words will be useful. "


    "Yes Mother Yang nodded cautiously.


    After she left, Feng''s face was even more sinister -


    did anyone dare to play tricks under her eyes? I just don''t know what to do.


    *


    when she went to see the old lady well in the morning, the old lady''s face was not good, and Feng''s arrival was delayed. Yan Jinning knew that it was LAN Qi''s second incident.


    Just all people cover up peace did not mention, she also as do not know.


    After talking for a while, the old lady was tired.


    When they got up to leave, she suddenly thought of something, stopped Yan Jinning and said, "girl Ning, you can go out of the house and do something for me in a moment."


    "What does grandmother want?" Yan Jinning asked.


    Aunt Han''s eyes brightened and she grabbed Yan Jinwen.


    "Next month is the Queen''s birthday. I ordered something in kunbaoxuan. A letter came from yesterday saying that it was ready. Go and get it back for me." I took a sip of ginseng tea from Chen''s mother.


    Their Yongyi Houfu is an old customer of kunbaoxuan. They used to order jewelry, which were sent to the door by the waiter.


    Yan Jinning is puzzled.


    Chen''s mother explained, "what the old lady ordered is a statue of Avalokitesvara. It''s better for us to go and ask someone to come back."


    "Yes! I don''t have time. I''m going to go. " Yan Jinning knew it clearly and nodded.


    Although it''s a errand, I have to say that she is highly praised by the old man.


    As soon as aunt Han''s eyes turned, she immediately went forward to her blessing and flattered her: "old lady, the third lady is just free. Why don''t you let the third lady be a companion for the second lady?"


    The old lady never looked up to her restlessness, and even her eyelids were not lifted.Aunt Han begged herself to be bored and closed her mouth resentfully.


    When the party came out of the plum garden, aunt Han let out her bad luck and said coldly, "how can this old woman not enter the oil and salt? No matter how I please, I will always be such a dead face. "


    "Auntie, don''t say a word!" Yan Jinwen glared at her displeasantly, and reminded her, "my identity is here, and I''m different. It''s useless for you to say anything more. If you say more, you will make them unhappy."


    "You blame me? Do I want you to come from such a background? " Aunt Han is a little bit on the fire, immediately raised her voice.


    Yan Jinwen is surprised, want to stop her time is already late, just Yan Jinning took the girl from the back to come.


    Yan Jinwen''s face couldn''t hang. She couldn''t help turning red. She lowered her eyes and said, "second sister!"


    Aunt Han was a coward in the end. Her heart trembled suddenly, and she tightened her neck. She said respectfully, "see you, second lady!"


    Yan Jinning stopped in front of Yan Jinwen and said with a smile: "my sister, the third sister doesn''t have to be separated from me. Go to the Ningxiang studio when you have time. My needlework is not very good. I want to ask you for advice."


    "I have heard that my second sister is not feeling well before. I will go some other day." Yan Jinwen Road, some of the hot network also does not break the rules.


    Said two words, Yan Jinning with the girls left first.


    "These two young ladies are not like Madame in temperament. They are soft and soft, and I don''t know who they follow." Aunt Han pulled her neck and hummed in a low voice.


    Yan Jinwen stood where she was and didn''t leave immediately. There was a kind of dim light at the bottom of her eye. It was so fast that even aunt Han didn''t find it.


    Here Yan Jinning went back to Ning Xiang Zhai to change her clothes. She only took two girls out. While the three masters and servants were waiting for the carriage at the gate, they saw a well-made and luxurious carriage turning into the lane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    It''s the carriage of Nankang Princess mansion.


    It''s Xiao Tingyu.


    Yan Jinning didn''t expect to see him again so soon. He felt a little agitated.


    Xiao Tingyu obviously didn''t expect to meet her at the gate. She was stunned as soon as she got out of the car. Then she hurried to take care of her heart, and said politely, "Why are you here? Are you going out? "


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Tingyu''s heart began to feel uneasy since I met him outside zhihuazhai yesterday. Although it was only a brief encounter, he was inexplicably puzzled. After returning to the mansion yesterday, what he could not forget was the appropriate shade.


    Her slightly drooping eyes down a side face, because of the lack of ordinary boudoir women deliberately dressed up elegant and shy, but there is a natural aura, all of a sudden turbulence to the heart.


    So she tossed and turned all night. Early this morning, Xiao Tingyu didn''t know what kind of idea she was holding. When she woke up, she was already on the way to Yongyi''s residence.


    "I''ve met the county Lord!" Yan Jinning bowed his knees in a peaceful and alienated manner.


    She didn''t answer his question. Xiao Tingyu''s eyes came over.


    "A few days ago, the old lady ordered a statue of Avalokitesvara in kunbaoxuan. She said it was done. It was not convenient for the old lady to go out, and it happened that our young lady was free." As a matter of necessity, Lingyu can only serve as the way back.


    "Yes. The statues of Buddha and Avalokitesvara are spiritual objects. They must be welcomed back by people from the government. They cannot be blasphemed. " Xiao Tingyu nodded his head and showed a smile that really made people feel like spring breeze.


    Yan Jinning did not take the initiative to talk to him.


    Xiao Tingyu also stood there and did not enter the door.


    After a while, the coachman drove the carriage out of the side door. "Second lady, the carriage is ready."


    In addition to the coachman and the two accompanying them, there were four bodyguards in the mansion.


    Xiao Tingyu''s mind moved slightly, and then he pondered: "it seems inappropriate for a girl''s home to go out alone. I''d better ask my bodyguard to accompany you."


    Nothing to pay attention to?


    "I don''t dare to bother the son of God. All the roads from here to kunbaoxuan will be OK." Yan Jinning nodded a little and then helped the maid''s hand to get on the car.


    Her attitude was a little cold. In fact, it was out of the reserve of the boudoir woman, which was very normal. But seeing her carriage leave, Xiao Tingyu''s heart was suddenly lost.


    "Prince?" Fu Shun, the boy around him, tried to call him.


    The boy was also very clever. Observing his master''s expression and behavior, he estimated the other party''s mind. Then he tried to say, "son of God, are we going to go in?"


    If Xiao Tingyu was still uncertain about his ideas on the way over, now he can know for sure that he is aiming at Yan Jinning today.


    But the other side did not seem to care about him.


    Xiao Tingyu''s heart is difficult to cover the loss, bitterly shook his head, "forget it, back."


    The porter''s wife waited for a long time. She opened her mouth but could not speak.


    Xiao Tingyu turned around and walked two steps in the direction of the carriage before she remembered it. She turned back and said, "go and say hello to your son of the family. I''m not feeling well now. I''ll come to play chess with him some other day."


    "Yes The woman did not dare to neglect, and hastily bowed her head and agreed, but secretly glanced at the past, her expression was obviously strange.


    Xiao Tingyu got on the carriage and always looked like a wanderer.


    When the carriage got out of the alley, Fushun opened the door, put his head in, and said with a smile, "son of a man, it''s just early in the morning. It''s boring to go back to your house. Don''t you look for a place to hang out?"


    Xiao Tingyu was born in a noble family. He was full of poetry and books. He felt sick from the bottom of his heart when he was fighting those low-grade places. He frowned and said coldly, "go back to the house directly!"


    Fu Shun was still smiling with a thief on his face. "The residence of his highness King Rui is in the East Street. It''s not a few steps away from Kunbao. I heard that his Highness has just returned to Beijing. Son of a generation - don''t you go and walk around?"


    Xiao Tingyu was moved. After thinking about it, she hesitated, "in the past Is the intention too obvious? "


    But yesterday, after he went back to the mansion, he asked Princess Nankang about it. The news he got was that Yan Jinning didn''t go out very much, so that Princess Nankang had a vague impression of her.


    The opportunity to see her is not easy to grasp.


    *


    kunbaoxing is located in the East Street. It took an hour for the carriage to pass through Yongyi Houfu.


    However, things went smoothly. The shopkeeper of Kun Baoxing personally received him. Yan Jinning carefully checked it and confirmed that the statue was in good condition and without any defects, so he took something to leave.


    Linglong carefully holding the exquisite brocade box, three masters and servants came out of kunbaoxuan, only to walk two steps. Suddenly, a person rushed from the street corner in front of him.


    This street was originally a busy city, and the man ran into countless passers-by screaming and dodging.Yan Jinning did not even have time to react, and saw a tall man rushed over, directly from their master and servant three in the past.


    "Look out, miss!" Lingyu hugs Yan Jinning in a hurry, but the master and servant are still bumped and staggered.


    Yan Jinning, who had just stabilized herself, heard Linglong''s cry and exclaimed, "rob, that man robbed my things!"


    In Yan Jinning''s head, he saw that Linglong was empty handed when he fell to the ground.


    Several guards who were waiting for the carriage at the corner of the street crowded through the crowd and rushed over. "Second miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh -" just as Yan Jinning was about to open her mouth, Linglong had already raised her skirt and chased after her, "Avalokitesvara! Go after it, someone has robbed the statue of Guanyin of the old lady! "


    Because it was a gift to be presented to the palace, the old lady of the statue of Avalokitesvara cost a lot of money.


    Several guards also changed color and ran after them.


    The streets were full of people.


    "Exquisite!" Lingyu stamped her feet in a hurry and ran two steps forward. When she wanted to go back to find Yan Jinning, the assistant of Kun Baoxuan heard the noise and said, "Lingyu girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone robbed us in the street." Lingyu is anxious.


    As soon as that guy heard this, he also went into the store and called the guard for help.


    Now Yan Jinning has completely calmed down and began to think quickly.


    She didn''t believe it was a coincidence. Someone had planned it and intended it. But what to do with a statue of Avalokitesvara? In order to let them fight at the Queen''s birthday party? Or --


    Yan Jinning''s brain flashed with a flash of light, but suddenly felt a sharp object standing behind her waist. At the same time, a vicious low voice whispered behind her: "don''t make a sound, follow us!"


    At that time, someone from the window on the second floor of a store in the opposite side said, "isn''t that the second lady of Yan family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Yan Jinning''s scalp is tight.


    But the thing behind her waist feels very real. It must be a dagger or a dagger.


    She would not be stupid enough to live with her own life, so when someone grabbed her wrist across her sleeve, she didn''t resist at all. She let the two people cover the blade with their bodies, and dragged her into a narrow lane beside her and left in a hurry.


    Lingyu and kunbaoxuan''s assistant said two words. They turned around in a hurry and said, "Xiao -"


    the voice didn''t fall, but he found that people were coming and going around, and Yan Jinning''s shadow had disappeared.


    Lingyu was at a loss for a moment and her eyes widened with consternation.


    She wanted to scream and even wanted to report to the official immediately, but -


    If a lady of Hou''s residence disappeared in the street, if she was just scattered, if something happened, she would still be able to live even if she found Yan Jinning?


    At that moment, Lingyu suddenly trembled with fear.


    But she soon managed to calm down, lifted her skirt, and ran to the front of the carriage.


    "Miss Lingyu, what''s the matter with you?" The coachman was so far away that he didn''t know what was going on there.


    "You should go back to the mansion and report to your wife immediately. Find more people. The statue of Guanyin of the old lady has been robbed. We and the second miss have also been run away by others. Quick - find more people to help!" Lingyu stopped breathing and gave an urgent command.


    "What?" The coachman was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    "Go Lingyu lost his temper and roared.


    The coachman was so excited that he quickly jumped into the carriage and went back to the house to carry the soldiers.


    Lingyu was so anxious that she didn''t dare to walk around. She had to wait for Yan Jinning to appear.


    At this moment, she can only hold this kind of luck. If Yan Jinning is scattered by the crowd, she can come back soon. Otherwise, she dare not think about the consequences.


    *


    in the lane.


    They hold Yan Jinning and rush through, then turn two dark lanes, and finally stop in a narrow alley and push her forward.


    Yan Jinning was pushed to stagger and quickly turned around. One of them had rubbed a sharp dagger with his sleeve and approached her step by step.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Jinning asked, at the same time, he was still thinking fast.


    If someone just wanted to kill her, just stabbed her in the street, clean and tidy, but the other party took great pains to bring her here?


    Either they didn''t really want her life, or they just didn''t want to disturb too many people.


    If it''s the former -


    only one person who knows exactly where she is going out is just Xiao Tingyu. He wants to take the opportunity to save the beauty and give her favor, so he guides and plays by himself? He is not too humble to use such a poor method?


    However, if it is the latter -


    then the other party may only be one of his own in the Yongyi Marquis house. If he wants to kill her, he is afraid of making a scandal in the street, which will lead to trouble in Yongyi''s Houfu.


    The man came over and Yan Jinning stepped back on guard and asked again, "what do you want to do?"


    "I have a knife in my hand. What do you want to do The man sneered.


    The man called her "second Miss"? That means they know who she is.


    "If you want to move me, you must let me die. Who on earth wants my life?" Yan Jinning asked, quietly lowered his right hand, slowly crushed a piece of Chestnut Crisp wrapped in a square veil into powder with his fingers, paused for a moment, and then said, "and - are you sure you dare to start with me?"


    The man holding the knife was stunned, and his step was subconscious.


    Yan Jin rather calm, still quietly slowly withdraw, but at the same time, it is cold expression looking at two people, continue to say: "it seems that you know who I am? Now that you know who I am, you should know what kind of consequences will be caused if you move me. You can think about it for yourself. No matter what benefits are granted to you by the people who instruct you - you will have to accept them. I am a young lady from Yongyi''s residence. If I am killed here, my mother and grandmother must report to the official to arrest the murderer. Do you really think you can escape? "


    If Yongyi Houfu wants to investigate, they can''t hide from anyone. But in fact, it depends on whether the person who instructs them is willing to protect them, but -


    that person can''t protect them, right?


    The man suddenly hesitated.


    "Old six, what else are you dallying with?" The man behind saw this, and said in a vicious voice: "we have done everything we don''t do. She has already seen our faces. If you don''t do it, you will still die in the end."


    The man said, already pushed aside the old six in front of him, and took out a long knife from his waist and strode to meet him.


    Even if they want to kill, Yan Jinning can''t wait to die.


    Seeing the man with a knife, she quickly lifted her sleeve and swung it.A handful of Chestnut Crisp powder fell on the man''s face. She took the opportunity to pick up her skirt and ran away.


    The man was fascinated by the cake powder, wiping his eyes and yelling, "stop her!"


    Yan Jinning listened to this, and his heart thumped for a moment. Then he sighed and stopped.


    At the same time, another man came in with a knife.


    This time, it is really doomed.


    "Kill her! Don''t tell her to run away The man in the alley is still shouting.


    The man who rushed in outside the alley was also a little flustered, almost subconsciously, he raised his knife and chopped it down.


    Yan Jinning''s heart is cool, almost can only close his eyes and wait for death, subconsciously step back, but was stumbling over his skirt.


    However, the butcher''s knife was raised in the air, but it stopped suddenly. At the same time, he glared at his eyes, and his pupil enlarged rapidly and infinitely.


    Yan Jinning was shocked.


    The next moment, his tall body like a rag bag was pulled from the back of the collar fell out, bang, hit the wall outside the alley.


    "Where are you from? Mind your own business?" The man named Laoliu rushes forward first, grabs the dagger and stabs Yan Jinning vest in a daze.


    Yan Jinning was so surprised that she forgot to take precautions for a moment. She just looked at the splendid soldier who suddenly stood in front of her.


    The young man''s face is pretty, only that moment''s eye light is actually colder than the blade split from nothing.


    He grabbed a step forward, clasped her wrist and pulled her forward. At the same time, he turned neatly and separated the attack of the man behind her with his body.


    Yan Jinning was unprepared and bumped into his left shoulder. Subconsciously, he wanted to look up. However, he pressed her back brain with his left hand and hid her face in his chest.


    At the same time, Yan Jinning heard that he did not have the slightest temperature and tonal fluctuation voice from overhead, "don''t look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The man named old six stabbed him.


    Situyuan protects Yan Jinning in his arms. He can''t make any big moves. He just sidesteps and skilfully avoids it.


    The dagger came from under his right rib. He took advantage of the opportunity to pinch the man''s wrist, and with a little force between his fingers, he heard a crack.


    "Ah -" the man screamed, his wrist lost its strength, and suddenly fell down.


    After catching the falling dagger, situ yuan turned his wrist sharply and decisively.


    "Er --" the man snorted again, and his expression changed dramatically.


    The whole dagger didn''t go into his waist, because others were standing behind him, and blood sprayed out and splashed on his back waist, which dyed the robe red.


    Situ yuan took off his hand without expression.


    The man''s tall body lost support, slowly fell back, eyes staring at the boss.


    The man in the lane behind was so stupid that he had to rush towards this side with his knife. However, he was frightened and ran away.


    With the rest of the corner of his eye, situ yuan did not go after him. He picked up the long knife at his feet.


    The long knife was thrown into the air, and at the same time he waved his palm out and pushed the handle with his palm strength.


    Whew, the long knife broke out of the air, with precise force, and directly cut into the man''s right back shoulder.


    Under the intense pain, the man staggered and fell to the ground.


    However, in order to run for his life, he did not care much. He got up in pain and continued to run outside the alley.


    Two deaths and one injury, but it happened in the blink of an eye.


    "Your Highness -" Yan Ning at this time just chased after from behind.


    Yan Jinning raised his head in a hurry.


    This is the first time that she saw situ yuan kill people. The young man''s eyebrows are still the same as in her memory, but the eye light has a chilling chill like ice.


    She has always felt that she and he are very familiar with each other, even if the communication in recent years is weak, and she does not think he has any change.


    But at this moment, when she looked up and saw his firm chin and his cold, almost expressionless face, she was suddenly shocked.


    She knew that this was the situ yuan she knew, but there was another moment in the world that would make her feel strange.


    "Ziyuan?" Yan Jinning is a little uncertain. When he opens his mouth, he finds that his voice is hesitating and shaking.


    "It''s OK!" Situ Yuan Road, drooping eyes to her bloom a smile.


    This smile is pure with a little coldness and pride, but it makes people feel comfortable and pressed.


    "Run one, go and bring him back." But situ yuan didn''t care about her, only told Yan Ning, "stay alive!"


    "Yes Yan Ning takes orders, stagger two people side toward the other side of the hutongkou chase.


    "Twisted foot?" Just then he looked at Yan Jinning again. Seeing that she had not fully recovered, he thought she was frightened.


    The lane was so narrow and narrow that he held her in his arms.


    "Ah --" Yan Jinning whispered. He had to grab his lapel, and then his voice became weak. "I''m ok!"


    Without saying a word, situ yuan took her out of the alley, took her two steps, put her on a clean millstone nearby and sat down. Then he lifted the corner of his robe and bent over to check her ankle.


    "Just a trip. It''s OK." Yan Jinning road.


    Although he just tried to let her move through his socks, Yan Jinning was also full of uneasiness, and his ear tip was slightly red.


    After confirming that she was not hurt, situ yuan stood up, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Jinning shook his head, "I came to kunbaoxuan to get a statue of Guanyin for my grandmother. Just then, someone rushed out and robbed the statue of Avalokitesvara at the gate of kunbaoxuan. My entourage was flustered, and these people took advantage of the chaos to pull me over."


    Since the purpose of these people is to let her die, she has roughly guessed about the people behind the scenes.


    Yan Jinning bit his lips and lost his mind. With a casual glance, he saw the blood on situ yuan''s robe.


    She looked up at him apologetically. "Thank you for meeting you just now, but - Your Highness, how are you?"


    "I went to greet the queen mother, and just came out of the palace and passed the street ahead." "At that time, I saw that the people in the crowd were a bit like you, and I thought I was wrong."


    "That''s a coincidence." Yan Jinning smiles.


    However, he and she were not ignorant children at that time, and had not had formal contact with each other for several years. Yan Jinning felt embarrassed in his heart and the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    "What? Scared? " Seeing her drooping eyes and no words, situ yuan felt more worried and raised his hand to touch her forehead.


    "No!" Yan Jinning quickly deflected his head and avoided his hand. His face was embarrassed.


    The man of situ yuan touched a void, and he was staring at his lost finger. He was stunned. The sound came from the alley behind him.The man was one arm disabled by situ yuan''s knife, and now he was lame with a leg, black and blue, and Yanning dragged him over and threw him on the ground.


    "Have you asked?" Situyuan lowered his hand and asked coldly.


    "Yes." Yan Ning nodded and said, with a strange look on his face. He took a look at Yan Jinning and then said, "he said he was a member of the Yongyi Marquis''s house, and he was the eldest lady of the Yongyi Marquis''s mansion."


    In Yongyi Hou''s house, there are more than 100 housekeepers alone. Yan Jinning is a girl''s home who lives in seclusion. There are few guards in her head who are familiar with her. What''s more, Yan Jinyu will not be a familiar face who often walks in front of people. It''s not surprising that she didn''t recognize these people.


    But this person who wants to attack her is Yan Jinyu?


    Why is this? Although Yan Jinyu was not pleased with her since ancient times, there was no obvious conflict between them. Why did this woman suddenly kill her?


    Yan Jinning was stunned and raised his eyes.


    She did not open the mouth to speak, that person first cold sweat DC murmured a, "second miss!"


    Situ yuan''s expression on his face was indifferent, and he was quite different from that when he bowed his head to talk with her just now.


    He stood up without any words, only a pair of Phoenix eyes squinted at the past, and the man''s heart trembled, and he quickly fell on the ground and said, "the little ones are also covered by lard, but - but the young lady''s orders, the small ones dare not not follow."


    They are sisters!


    Yan Jinyu calculated her, but Yan Jinning did not show any sadness and disappointment.


    She looked at the man calmly and asked, "what does she want you to do?"


    Why did Yan Jinyu kill her? Judging from their current contact, Yan Jinyu can''t make a reason for Yan Jinyu''s killing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "This -" the man trembled, quietly raised his eyes, took the rest of the corner of his eyes to look at situ yuan, and finally hardened his head and said: "Miss, she - she just said that the young lady in this mansion doesn''t care about one more or one less. Madam - the lady won''t care. She just told the little ones to let go. "


    At the back, the sound is as fine as a mosquito or a fly.


    "Is that all?" Yan Jinning confirmed.


    "That''s what the eldest lady said." The man quickly nodded, "second miss, we have to do what we have to do -"


    "I think he won''t know anything about it." Yan Jinning did not agree, situ yuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at her, "this person - do you want to take it back?"


    Take him back to confront Yan Jinyu? What will Feng''s attitude be? Maybe she should.


    "Second miss, it''s nothing to do with small things. You know, the big lady''s words are too small to listen to. I --" the man howled and kowtowed to give up.


    Yan Jinning looks up, to boss Tu yuan''s line of sight, but sees each other eye ground Mou Guang complex, fixed looking at her.


    She smiles and shakes her head. "Forget it, I don''t want to make a fuss."


    She didn''t pursue it?


    Yan Ning can''t help but take a breath, just want to say what, situ yuan has opened his mouth, "deal with it."


    "Ah -" the man''s exclamation just overflowed his throat, and then it stopped abruptly.


    His body fell down, Yan Ning withdrew the sword.


    "After a while, you go to Beijing Zhaofu Yamen in person, and tell Fang Deyao that it is these thugs who have offended the king and asked his people to take the corpse away." Situ Yuan Road, bent over to help Yan Jinning up, "I''ll send you back."


    Yan Jinning held his hand and stood up carefully. Her foot just twisted, and she didn''t really hurt her. At the moment, it was just a little bit painful.


    She stabilized herself and saw the bloodstain on his robe. She was ashamed to say, "Your Highness, it''s not very convenient for you to look like this, your highness. If you are seen, you will have to spend more time to explain. My bodyguard and girl are in the street ahead, and they will send me back."


    Since it''s Yan Jinyu, you don''t have to worry about the later moves, because Yan Jinyu never thought that the people she sent out to deal with a mere Yan Jinning would fail.


    What''s more important is that situ yuan''s identity is special. If he is asked to send himself back, he will not know how to be discussed and speculated.


    She didn''t want to get him into trouble.


    Situ yuan naturally understood what she meant, and nodded his head and said, "well, be careful on your own way for a while."


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded. He wanted to take back his hand, but situ yuan didn''t seem to mind. He held her finger and walked out of the alley.


    Two people just went to the alley, just in front of the street a few people in a hurry to come over.


    However, Xiao Tingyu''s master and servant are Linglong jade with red eyes and worried faces.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes are cold --


    she did not guess wrong before. This man and Yan Jinyu are really made for each other, and each one is more dirty and shameless!


    "Miss!" Linglong has a joyful exclamation, raised her skirt and ran over quickly.


    However, Xiao Tingyu and his party were in a hurry. He never expected to meet situ yuan here, and his face was stiff. Then he came back to his God and bowed his hands and saluted, "Your Highness, seven!"


    Situyuan is the only legitimate son of the emperor. Even if he is not the crown prince, his status is superior.


    Moreover, he was arrogant, and Xiao Tingyu was very restrained. When he looked down, he saw Yan Jinning''s slender jade finger in his hand.


    Xiao Tingyu was stunned.


    Yan Jinning is in a bad mood. If he meets him again, it will be even worse.


    "How are you, miss? I can''t find you in the street just now. I''m scared to death. " Linglong takes her hand and looks up and down.


    "It''s nothing. I took a fork in the road and met a few gangsters. Fortunately, his highness just passed by nearby." Yan Jinning patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her. Then he turned to situ Yuanfu and said, "thank you very much for your help today. I''ll ask my second brother to come and thank you later."


    "You are welcome, second lady." Situ yuan''s tone is light, which is his usual attitude towards others.


    Xiao Tingyu carefully observed, thinking that maybe it was really just a coincidence, so he relaxed his mind. Only then did he notice the bloodstain on his brocade robe, and his complexion changed slightly, "Your Highness, are you injured?"


    They all agreed to see it.


    Today, situ yuan was wearing a pure blue and silver embroidered robe. His right waist was soaked with blood, and his left shoulder was also splashed with blood.


    "I got it when I was fighting with those gangsters. It''s nothing." Situ yuan bent his fingers and flicked his robe, his face as usual.


    "It''s chilly in the alley. Your highness should put it on." Yan Ning stepped forward without a watch and put a cloak in his hand on situ yuan''s shoulder, covering the two bloodstains in time.Situ yuan gathered up his cape, and then with a smile on his lips, he said, "but how can the prince of Jiangcheng be here?"


    "Oh Xiao Tingyu was a little guilty in the end. She tried to hide her nature and said: "I heard that his highness King Rui has returned to Beijing. I was going to visit him. Unfortunately, I met the girl of the second Miss nearby. I heard that the second Miss had separated from them, so I took someone to look for it, but I only blocked the thief who robbed things."


    Before Xiao Tingyu''s words fell, Linglong suddenly remembered something. She wiped her tears and quickly walked back. She grabbed a man in cloth who was escorted by two guards. She said angrily, "Miss, no wonder people say that it''s hard to guard against domestic thieves by day and night. This is the thief who robbed me of watching the video. I''ve seen him. This man is a guard in our house."


    Now that the matter is open, there is no way to hide the peace.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a misunderstanding or something else. However, since I''ve run into it, I''ll take the second lady to Yongyi''s residence in a moment. At least I can make a witness and explain what happened just now." Xiao Tingyu sighed and offered.


    The thief shrunk his neck, looked flustered, and did not open his mouth to explain.


    Next to Lingyu has been holding the brocade box, drooping eyes do not speak, fingers holding the brocade box tightly, want to know that is the Guanyin statue of the problem.


    The old lady will never give up, but it seems that Xiao Tingyu has no idea that this matter is related to Yan Jinyu.


    If the two men bite the dog, the scene must be very good.


    However, Yan Jinning didn''t want to accept his affection.


    Just as he was about to say no, situ yuan walked to the corner of the street.


    Lingyu blocked the road, and quickly sidestepped to avoid.


    Situ yuan glanced at the past carelessly and asked casually, "what did you take?"


    "My highness, this - this is my old lady''s gift for the Queen''s birthday." Lingyu was nervous, drooping her eyes and carefully returned.


    Situ yuan''s face was cold, glanced and took the box in her hand.


    Lingyu''s face was pale and her legs were shaking.


    Situ yuan opened the box at will and looked at it. The corners of his lips curled up with a smile, and his knuckled fingers suddenly relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Ah -" Lingyu whispered. Before he could grab it, the box fell to the ground with a bang.


    When the lid of the box opened, the statue of jade Avalokitesvara broke into two pieces and rolled out.


    Ling Yu was scared and her leg was soft. She knelt down in a hurry.


    With a smile on his lips, situ yuan turned to Yan Jinning and said, "my mother doesn''t believe in Buddhism. The Buddha Hall in her palace is just a show of filial piety. She always worships Buddhist Scriptures for the emperor''s grandmother. She certainly won''t like this gift. Old lady Yan is interested. The second lady reminds her to prepare again. "


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Linglong opens her mouth and makes her eyes straight from the side.


    "Lingyu, get up!" Yan Jinning''s lips curled up, even she did not notice the smile, light said.


    "Yes, miss!" Lingyu quickly picked up the pieces of the statue, picked up her skirt and got up. Her face turned pale and looked at Yan Jinning. "Miss, look at this --"


    this statue of Avalokitesvara was decided by the old lady a few months ago, and it is very valuable.


    "If your highness fails for a moment, my grandmother is kind and won''t investigate." Yan Jinning said, his face did not show, but he sighed faintly in his heart.


    She said she didn''t want to make trouble for him, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    Xiao Tingyu next to him didn''t expect that situ yuan would come. After an accident, his face was slightly ugly.


    Yan Jinning then said: "since the thief was captured by the County Prince, I''m afraid I really have to trouble you to come to our house, so as to avoid misunderstanding between our two families. Don''t you know if it''s convenient for the magistrate? "


    The statue of Avalokitesvara was destroyed. There was nothing wrong with her. But Xiao Tingyu took the people of Yongyi Marquis''s house on the street, but he definitely had to explain it himself.


    Yan Jinning''s attitude is courteous and sincere. If the Guanyin statue is damaged, it is situ yuan''s unintentional loss.


    The opportunity of saving the beauty of the hero was robbed. Xiao Tingyu was depressed. When she heard her voice, she was inspired.


    "I took the man, so I will go to your house to explain it." Calming down, Xiao Tingyu said, "just by the way, I''ll send you back."


    Yan Jinning does not agree, smile slightly, and then go ahead with two girls first.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen his highness smile. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a fairy!" The master and servants have been out of the alley, Linglong only to return to the soul, the voice with excited excitement, eat and eat whispers.


    She has been distracted since just now. At this time, she suddenly turns her head and grabs Lingyu''s hand and excitedly says, "Lingyu, you should have seen it just now?"


    "Don''t be rude!" Lingyu took a look at her and warned.


    Linglong then remembered that there were people in the alley behind, and he spat out his tongue.


    Because of the interruption of situ yuan, Yan Jinning is in a bad mood.


    When their masters and servants and Xiao Tingyu returned to the street one after another, Li nature, the coachman who went back to carry the soldiers, had not returned.


    "It''s far away from the Yongyi Marquis''s house. The people in the family should not be able to come back for a while. They can''t wait here all the time. The second lady will take my carriage." Xiao Tingyu came from behind.


    Yan Jinning is not willing, she slightly shakes her head, "this is not very convenient, there should be a car and horse shop nearby, Linglong used to rent a carriage."


    She is deliberately and Xiao Tingyu to keep a distance, but men and women are different, this is also a matter of reason, Xiao Tingyu also has nothing to say.


    "Yes! Just a moment, miss. I''ll be back when I go. " Linglong quickly agreed, just want to turn around to do, but see the other side of the street corner on the other side of the car just about to turn.


    However, all families with some status will have their own family emblem or totem. Yan Jinning can recognize that it is the carriage of Zhao Wangfu at a glance.


    The driver was a middle-aged man with a young boy sitting beside him.


    The carriage ran up to it and stopped.


    "Aren''t you Haichen''s entourage?" Xiao Tingyu was surprised.


    "I''ve met the prince of Jiangcheng." The boy''s temperament is lively and generous, and then he turns to Yan Jinning, "this is the second lady of Yongyi Marquis''s house, isn''t she? The bodyguard of the seventh Highness has just come to our house. He said that something happened to his highness in the street just now, which made the second lady scared. He asked our son to borrow a carriage to take her back to his house. "


    He didn''t mention it. Yan Jinning didn''t even remember that Zhao Wangfu was near here.


    Indeed, she did not expect that situ yuan would be in charge of these trivial matters.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. His highness Lao Qi and his son of the world have taken great pains." Yan Jinning couldn''t refuse this kindness. With a nod of gratitude, he helped the servant girl''s hand into the carriage.


    Although everything situ yuan did had a good reason, Xiao Tingyu was still unhappy after being stirred up by him for many times.


    "My lord? Let''s go, too Fushun tried to remind him.


    "Well!" Xiao Tingyu cold face should sound, also on his own carriage.


    When he returned to Yongyi''s residence, it was already past noon. Yan Jinning once again gave thanks to the humanity of Prince Zhao''s mansion and sent people back."Thank God, second lady, you can come back safely." The porter''s wife came out in a hurry, looked up and down, determined that Yan Jinning was all right, so she clapped her chest, "Li Dacai came back to say that you are in trouble in the street, but you are very worried about the old lady."


    "It''s OK. There was a misunderstanding. There was no danger." Yan Jinning said, "what about Li Da? At that time, Lingyu asked him to drive back first and ask for help. "


    "The old lady dialed someone, and he led the way back. Maybe you missed the second lady on the way." The woman led her into the door and saw Xiao Tingyu come back with her. She couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the county Lord --"


    "grandmother? Is it in Meiyuan? I''ll go and see her first, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it all the time Yan Jinning did not explain, and went directly to the old man''s place with Xiao Tingyu.


    I heard that something had happened to Yan Jinning. The old lady, with a black face, sat on the Kang of the warm Pavilion and waited for news.


    "Old lady, the second lady is back!" Guard in the courtyard porch big servant girl son LAN suddenly joyful big voice way.


    Chen''s mother rushed over and opened the curtain herself to welcome Yan Jinning.


    "Girl Ning!" The old lady quickly moved forward, "are you ok?"


    "Let grandmother worry, granddaughter is OK!" Yan Jinning quickly stepped forward, looking guilty, let her hold his hand to look at.


    The old lady was sure that she was in good condition. Then she turned cold and scolded, "what''s going on? How could it be so exciting to let you out of the door? "


    "I don''t want to be angry. Today''s business is not what the second Miss wants. It''s probably a misunderstanding." Xiao Tingyu was busy and went forward to invite the old lady.


    The old lady is full of doubts, "Jiangcheng County King?"


    "Bring it in!" Xiao Tingyu wanted to protect the beautiful woman. She nodded politely to the old lady and raised her voice.


    Yan Jinning was standing in front of the old lady with her eyes drooping, and she just waited to see Yan Jinyu''s misfortune.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The old lady frowned and looked towards the door.


    Two guards outside dragged a man in cloth with a black nose and a swollen face.


    When the old lady was still in a daze, Xiao Tingyu arched her hand and said, "I''m an outsider. I shouldn''t have gone overboard and asked about your family affairs, but I just met him in the street before. Old lady, you should not say that. This is probably the so-called domestic thieves are hard to guard against. The slave of your family robbed the second young lady''s things in the street, and made the second Miss be bumped and shocked. "


    "What does that mean?" The old lady''s mind did not turn for a moment.


    Linglong had been indignant. She raised her skirt and knelt down in front of the old lady. The expression on her face could almost be called solemn and stirring: "old lady, it is this man who robbed your Guanyin statue in kunbaoxuan in the street. The maid and the bodyguard chased him all the way to the alley. Later, the County Prince just passed by and took the man down."


    The old lady was shocked, and her face immediately showed anger.


    However, before she had a seizure, Xiao Tingyu was very considerate and began to speak again, "it is reasonable to say that people should be sent to the government to investigate and deal with the stolen goods. However --"


    the implication is that he is looking at the face of Yan''s government.


    It was at this time that the old lady understood the whole story.


    Although she did not recognize the man, but so many people testify on the spot, it is absolutely impossible to fake.


    "It''s -- it''s just --" the old lady suddenly got angry and pointed at the man. She shivered and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "How can we raise such a slave in our house?" Finally, she slapped the Buddha bead in her hand on the table, pointed out the outside and said in a loud voice, "come here --"


    the consequences of the old lady''s anger are absolutely unthinkable.


    The man felt numb and hesitated for a moment without asking for mercy.


    "Grandmother, you should be in a bad mood. It''s not worth it for a servant." Yan Jinning said, quickly went up to her and stroked her chest. She said, "my mother is very strict with the housekeeper. How can you think that there should not be such an ignorant servant in our house? Maybe there is any misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry first, grandmother."


    "What''s more to say if all the stolen goods have been seized?" The old lady said angrily.


    How dare you even move her things? The slave just doesn''t know what to do.


    When she was young, the old lady had a hot temper and could not control her anger. She looked around and suddenly said, "what about Feng? Ning''er was almost ignored by the rice seedling, and she taught herself to be such a picky slave. At this time, she is still hiding away from leisure? "


    She didn''t know about the destruction of the statue, but she only ran into an accident against Yan Jinning, which she couldn''t bear.


    "Today, Zuo Du''s wife''s banquet is held. The lady has passed." Zilan said, "I have sent someone to invite you, madam - I think I''ll be back soon."


    The old lady glared at the man kneeling on the ground and sneered at the channel: "what a good slave! If you come here, you should drag them out first, and then you can talk after 20 boards. "


    The guards pull him out.


    The man panicked and exclaimed, "forgive me, old lady. Thank you!"


    The old lady''s face did not move like a mountain, where would be soft hearted.


    The man was dragged down. Soon, the sound of boards and the voice of crying and howling for mercy came from the yard.


    Yan Jinning served the old lady and had a sip of tea. The old lady took a breath, and then she apologized to Xiao Tingyu and said, "the servants of my family have not been properly disciplined. I''ve let the county Lord laugh at him and give you trouble."


    "It''s just a matter of effort. It''s just that she''s wronged and frightened." Xiao Tingyu way, manner comity gentle smile.


    Yan Jinning slightly drooped his eyes, only if he was careful not to see him.


    The old lady and Xiao Tingyu exchanged greetings and heard Feng''s voice outside, "what''s the matter? Is the board moving? What about Ning''er? The porter''s wife said she was here


    "Madame is back." Another girl Jade''s voice, eagerly led Feng Shi to go inside, "the second young lady is accompanying the old lady inside!"


    Someone hit the door curtain, Feng rushed in.


    "Mother!" She only gave the old lady a symbolic knee blessing, and then nervously took Yan Jinning''s hand, looked up and down: "let me see how Zhou Guanshi went to tell me you had an accident."


    "Let my mother worry about me. My daughter is unfilial." Jinning, a reluctant smile.


    Seeing that she was all right, Feng looked at the old lady''s black face and looked at herself. She couldn''t help but feel awe. She temporarily let go of Yan Jinning''s hand and walked over. "Mother, this is actually -"


    before the words fell, the guards outside finished the board and dragged the man in like a dead dog, still on the ground.


    The weight of the twenty boards is not light. Even a tall man is full of skin and flesh, and his breath is weak.


    The old lady looked at it with a cold face, "the good slave you trained, frightened Ning girl in the street and wanted to take my Avalokitesvara statue?"Feng did not expect that, but he took a cold breath.


    She turned her head and looked at it with sharp eyes.


    The man had already been beaten, so he simply shouldered it, and cried with tears: "it''s the small one who is motivated by money. He made a mistake at the moment. He begged his wife to forgive him. He knew that he was wrong."


    Then he struggled to get up and kowtow.


    "This matter, after all, is disgraceful." Feng gave a deep thought and looked at the old lady tentatively, "mother, I didn''t control this person well. It''s because I''m not considerate, but I''d better not send the official off, so I''ll go private --"


    The Romance of Yan Jinhua is being rumored about outside. If there''s another burglary, their Yongyi marquis will become a laughing stock.


    The old lady snorted, don''t go over, it''s acquiescence.


    Yan Jinning did not speak, but drooped her eyes.


    When she doesn''t speak, she looks very quiet, standing like a new Lotus after the rain.


    The more she was not wronged, the more attentive Xiao Tingyu was.


    He held the hand of the tea bowl for a moment, and for fear that Yan Jinning would notice the impoliteness, he took his eyes off her for a moment, and said to Feng in a positive tone: "the second miss is frightened and wronged. The lady must punish this slave severely."


    Feng didn''t want to be too vocal, but he nodded without much thought. "This slave doesn''t have to stay. He has to deal with it. Mother Yang, I remember his daughter-in-law and daughter are also in our house? You can check it out. If it is, you can sell both of them. "


    There is an unwritten tradition in the circle of powerful people in the capital city, that is, the maids who break the family rules and are sold out will be sold to the kind of abusive places, and eventually they will end up relying on the door and laughing.


    The man had already lost his life, but he didn''t want to implicate his family.


    "Madame "It''s all done by a small person, ma''am --"


    recently, Feng''s headache is so severe that he waved his hand impatiently, "I don''t want to listen to it, drag it on!"


    The guards could not help but drag people out. The man could not give up the last chance. In a hurry, they finally cried out: "old lady, help me. I-I tell you the truth, the little one was ordered by others, and I was asked to do it by the eldest lady!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "I was ordered by the eldest lady!" There was a cry from the man.


    The room was momentarily quiet.


    At the foot of Feng''s feet, he fell back two steps.


    Xiao Tingyu''s face changed slightly, and her hand holding the tea bowl stopped again.


    The old lady looked at it and thought she had heard it wrong, "what did you say?"


    "Old lady, please forgive me that woman and girl." The man broke free from the guard''s hand and knelt down, "it''s not a small greedy man. It''s the master''s destiny that he dare not disobey. It was the eldest lady who told me, the eldest lady


    The old lady was able to hear clearly this time.


    However, Feng was in a panic for a moment, and did not care to scold the man. She turned around in a hurry to pacify the old lady, "mother --"


    before her voice fell, the old lady smashed the Buddha bead in her hand on her face, "go and call the big girl!"


    It''s no wonder that Yan Jinyu didn''t show up for a long time, but she was guilty of being a thief?


    The old lady didn''t like Yan Jinyu''s temperament, but she had been preconceived.


    Feng''s eyes were hurt, or quickly to round up, "mother, you first calm down, which can not be what misunderstanding, I think this slave is to protect his life just to say something --"


    "what do you feel guilty about?" The old lady gave a cold, merciless smile.


    She glared at Feng, her eyes turned cold again in an instant, and angrily scolded: "the big girl hasn''t come to talk, are you so eager to excuse her first? You want to eccentric is not like this, Ning wench can still stand here. Don''t talk nonsense today. I must ask the matter clearly in person. "


    Feng was choked to death by her, and his face was livid, but he only squeezed his handkerchief and did not dare to speak any more.


    Outside the door of the Gou mother heard the movement of the house, busy and lightly walked out of the yard.


    At that time, Yan Jinyu''s mood in zhihuazhai was also a little excited.


    The driver in front of him came back in a hurry and said that Yan Jinning had an accident. From here to the street of kunbaoxuan, when the coachman takes people to rush to the place, the eight achievements can only be to collect the corpse of Yan Jinning, the little bitch.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jinyu''s eyes flashed a little malicious cold light.


    Liu Mei looked at her expression from the side, but she finally felt that she was not at ease. She could not help saying, "Miss, are you going to say hello to the son of the world? This is not a small thing. In case --"


    is Yan Jinyu really crazy this time? Dare to kill Yan Jinning directly?


    "What can I do for you?" Yan Jinyu Road, warning of the horizontal past one eye, "back to her people are gone, and there is a mother to protect me, but also afraid of this matter is not fair?"


    "But -" Liu Mei wanted to say something.


    Liu Xu, who brought tea from outside, hummed coldly: "Liu Mei, why are you so spineless? This time, the second young lady has openly bullied our young lady. In the daytime, she has been flirting with the county Lord? Miss, the elder sister is to teach her a lesson, and that''s right. Do you really want to let her corrupt the family style? "


    Yan Jinyu''s Thoughts on Xiao Tingyu are clear to her two big girls.


    Early in the morning, accidentally saw that scene at the gate, catkins can''t help but come back and tell Yan Jinyu that.


    Between Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinning, it is clear that something is wrong. She is sure!


    As expected, it was said that Xiao Tingyu had been courteous to Yan Jinning, but he returned directly if he did not succeed. Yan Jinyu was so jealous that he directly became suicidal.


    Other things are OK to say, but Yan Jinning actually dare to make Xiao Tingyu''s idea? This is absolutely not possible.


    Yan Jinyu has a cold flash.


    Liu Mei''s heart trembled, and she shut her mouth.


    At this time, but heard the voice of the yard, not long a second-class girl let Gou mother come in.


    "Mother Gou? Didn''t you go out with your mother? " Yan Jinyu doubted.


    "Miss, do you know that the second miss is in trouble in the street today?" Gou''s mother is not nonsense, straight to the point.


    Yan Jinyu''s eyes flashed slightly, which was obviously guilty. He perfunctorily said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    When gou''s mother followed Feng''s side, she naturally knew her, and there was no need to say more. She immediately reminded her: "the second Miss said that someone was going to rob the Guanyin statue set by me. The king of Jiangcheng happened to pass by, and the man was caught on the spot. She also insisted that it was the eldest lady who ordered her. The old lady was angry. The old slave came here to give you a sigh of relief."


    her voice didn''t fall, The orchid has arrived in the yard.


    Yan Jinyu stood up and the teabowl fell in response.


    Her expression suddenly flustered up, grabbed Gou''s mother''s hand, lowered her voice and asked, "what do you say?"


    Gou''s mother was so worried that she said in a low voice, "the second lady of Jiangcheng County has caught the man back, and the old lady has humiliated her on the spot. Be careful, young lady."


    Yan Jinyu''s face turned white, and she couldn''t help shaking. Her eyes burst out with more intense hatred.At the moment, what she first thought about was not how the old lady would explain it, but that Xiao Tingyu had just caught up with the hero to save the beauty?


    How could he meet Yan Jinning when he went back to princess''s house from Yongyi Hou''s house?


    So what? Is Yan Jinning that little bitch shamelessly asked him to go together?


    Yan Jinyu was distracted for a moment, and Liu Mei was so anxious that she was about to cry. She went to pull her sleeve and said, "hold on first, miss. The old lady can''t delay. Let''s go over and talk about it first."


    Yan Jinyu, of course, couldn''t resist the old lady. He managed to calm down and went out to see Zilan. After listening to the other party''s intention, he pretended to follow him to Meiyuan as if nothing had happened.


    Along the way, she was nervous, and her spirit was almost in a trance, and she arrived unconsciously.


    A servant girl broke the curtain.


    As soon as Yan Jinyu stepped into the door, the man began to shout as if he had grasped the last straw to save his life. "Young lady, please come and tell me clearly that today''s business is your order."


    Yan Jinyu''s heart hates.


    She quickly looked at Xiao Tingyu sitting on the chair, but she saw that the other side was also looking at her, but the look was clear, some bleary and some complicated.


    Yan Jinyu''s heart was in a state of anxiety. In addition, she disguised a frightened expression, hid from the man and went to Feng''s, and whispered, "mother, what''s wrong with this man? What''s he talking about?"


    Fortunately, she was smart enough to give those people money notes in advance. Now she has bitten to death and refused to recognize it. Without any evidence, who can put this shit pot on her head?


    Yan Jinyu made up her mind and strengthened her confidence. As soon as she was ready to fight hard, the housekeeper outside came over with a dignified look and reported: "old lady, there''s someone from Beijing Zhaofu yamen!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    The housekeeper''s face was very ugly. He took a peek at the old lady and said, "it''s said that at that time in the morning, several gangsters were killed near kunbaoxuan in the east of the city because they collided with the seventh Royal Highness. The people of Jingzhao mansion went to verify their identities and found our family''s waist tag!"


    Hit situ yuan? How much conflict does it take to kill people?


    When the old lady heard this, she was almost dizzy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Yan Jinyu''s face turned white, and he immediately knew who the so-called "punks" were.


    She had thought that she might have seen Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinning together, so those talents failed to make a move, but how could she have offended her highness?


    The old lady couldn''t respond for a moment. Feng quickly went to the housekeeper and confirmed, "tell me more clearly. How can you follow your highness?"


    "grandmother, mother!" Yan Jinning then looked worried and said, "at that time, the slave''s robbery caused a riot. I was scattered by the crowd. When I walked into the alley, I just saw several people with swords around his highness, and then he was killed by his bodyguards."


    "How could that be possible?" Yan Jinyu was in a hurry and screamed, "don''t talk nonsense. What are they going to do to kill the seventh Royal Highness?"


    If we only suspected her just now, it is almost certain that this matter is related to her.


    Yan Jinyu suddenly stopped her mouth as soon as she spoke, and suddenly turned back to look at the old lady. As expected, she was staring at her with an almost cannibal look.


    Her heart trembled and murmured, "grandmother --"


    but the old lady did not have time to ask her anything. Instead, she looked at Yan Jinning again.


    Yan Jinning knew that she was upset and hesitated to say, "when I saw them, they had already started fighting, and they didn''t know what it was for."


    As she said that, she seemed to think of something suddenly and motioned Lingyu to present the brocade box, "and this statue of Guanyin was broken by the seventh Royal Highness when he was on purpose. He also said that he asked his granddaughter to tell her grandmother that the empress didn''t believe in Buddhism, but she didn''t know what it meant."


    She deliberately misled the old lady and interpreted it as a sign of situ yuan''s anger.


    In fact, she didn''t want to bother him too much, but since it was his kindness, she could not let him work in vain.


    It is true that Xiao Tingyu knew that the statue of Guanyin had been broken before situ yuan got involved, but he did not know that Yan Jinning was also aware of it, so he would not suspect that it was Yan Jinning.


    If you offend situ yuan, it will be serious.


    The old lady''s expression is dignified, in the heart actually has some kind of panic.


    After calming down, she said to the housekeeper, "what do people in Beijing Zhaofu say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that we need to go to Yamen to recognize the corpse and see if it''s our people." Housekeeper way, also be full of anxious color.


    Since they are from the Yongyi Marquis, they can''t hide it even if they want to.


    The old lady''s heart is not steady, some can not make up her mind.


    Xiao Tingyu stood up and said, "it should be just a misunderstanding. Your highness is not unreasonable. It''s not easy to get rid of the Yamen''s summons. Well, your government will send someone to the Yamen to identify the corpse head. What should be done? I''ll go to the seven princes and explain to him. "


    Xiao Tingyu said, a meal, but is a very compassionate appearance, "even if the real people in the family - slaves commit a crime, also should not involve the master."


    Who can explain the real intention of the dead?


    Moreover, the position of Yongyi Marquis''s house is placed here, and situyuan is not really good. He should not be able to pursue and fight fiercely.


    Xiao Tingyu is willing to give a helping hand, which is simply a timely help.


    "Good! Good The old lady showed her gratitude and said, "thank you so much."


    Xiao Tingyu smiles, and her eyes seem to pass over Yan Jinning''s face carelessly. "It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand, and - today''s second miss is also a victim. She''s scared!"


    When Yan Jinyu heard the speech, he was filled with jealousy and hatred, holding the palm of his hand.


    But she was in the wrong and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xiao Tingyu was no longer detained. He bowed his hands and said goodbye first.


    At last, the old lady sighed at the housekeeper with a sigh of relief. "Since someone from the Yamen has invited you, you can go there in person and explain all the misunderstandings to them."


    "Yes! Old lady The housekeeper also agreed to step down.


    "Mother -" Feng was eager to speak.


    But the old lady grabbed a tea bowl on the Kang Table and smashed it to Yan Jinyu, "little bitch! What else do you have to say? "


    Where did Yan Jinyu think that she would make a sudden move, she didn''t react at all and was smashed.


    "Ah -" the hot tea poured over her hand. Yan Jinyu screamed, and her skin turned red.


    "My hand!" She panicked to wipe, the skin on the back of her hand was lifted.


    Yan Jinyu was terrified and jumped to her feet with her wrist in her arms and cried, "mother, my hand is so painful!"


    Feng was deeply distressed and wanted to call the doctor, which hindered the old lady''s presence.


    The old man did not care about her and said, "what kind of pain do you have when you make such a big mess? I think it''s time to kill you alive. How can our Yan family raise such an insignificant thing as you? "Yan Jinyu was drunk by her and did not dare to cry.


    The old lady''s manner was stern, and her anger was cruel, but for the first time, the old woman''s temper was against her.


    "Mother, there must be some misunderstanding among them. Even if yu''er is not sensible, she can''t make people offend his highness seven!" Feng''s busy way.


    Then she secretly pulled Yan Jinyu''s sleeve.


    "Grandmother, I don''t have anything to do with me." Yan Jinyu was in a trance in pain. He was stunned for a moment, and then knelt down. "I know it''s a gift for the empress. What can I do with the statue of Avalokitesvara? Clearly, it was the slave who was greedy. Now, in order to get rid of his sin, he threw dirty water on me


    She did not dare to offend the empress, but she could use it to frame the second miss!


    At this time, both Lingyu didn''t know that Yan Jinyu had sent another person to assassinate Yan Jinning, but they were already itching with hatred.


    "No! What I said is true. I dare to swear to God that "the matter is so big that it involves the murder of the emperor. How dare the man bear it and immediately refute it aloud.


    Feng did not allow him to speak more. He raised his hand and said in a sharp voice, "I will not drag this slave down."


    The old lady didn''t stop him. The man was soon stopped and dragged away.


    Yan Jinyu cried with tears. Seeing that the old lady didn''t let up, he simply climbed to the edge of the warm Kang and pulled her skirt. "Grandmother, I grew up with you. The birthday of empress is near. No matter what, I won''t be so ignorant. Can you still believe me?"


    The old lady was angry and kicked her away in disgust.


    Yan Jinyu exclaimed, and fell to the ground in great distress.


    "Grandmother She let out a cry of sadness.


    The old lady''s face was cold, and said in a sharp voice, "drive her to the ancestral hall and kneel down. You are not allowed to come out without my command!"


    Feng was obviously flustered and began to speak. The old lady''s eyes were cold and sharp. "If anyone dares to ask for mercy, we''ll shut them up together! Get out of here! Get out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Please, miss." The servant girl jade comes forward, but her attitude is still very respectful.


    Knowing the old lady''s temper, Yan Jinyu didn''t dare to ask her. Instead, she went to see feng''s family. "Mother --"


    the old lady was angry. Feng Shi was afraid that she would make trouble again, so she winked at her mother.


    Yang''s mother came forward in person. She pulled Yan Jinyu up, grabbed her arm, and whispered, "don''t make the old lady angry again."


    Yan Jinyu didn''t want to go yet. Her hand was scalded and hurt badly.


    But mother Yang couldn''t help but say that she was "invited" out by half dragging and half dragging.


    Yan Jinning has been watching from the side, neither add fuel to the fire, but also did not plead for Yan Jinyu.


    Feng''s anger was also suppressed at the moment, but in front of the old lady, there was no room for her to attack.


    She went up to the old lady and knelt down on her knees. She said, "mother, I have neglected these children''s affairs. Yu''er has been spoiled by me. I can''t help being impatient. I --"


    "get out of here!" The old lady actually roared directly, grabbed a small bowl of desserts on the table and smashed it at her.


    Feng didn''t hide.


    The bowl hit her forehead, and the blood was pouring out.


    "Ah! Madame The servant girl beside her exclaimed, and quickly covered her wound with a handkerchief.


    Feng''s teeth clenched and kneeling there, tightening the corners of his lips, did not cry pain, only to the old man: "I did not discipline the child, mother to punish me, do not anger your body."


    The old lady glared at her angrily, without any words.


    Yan Jinning stepped forward and knelt down and said, "grandmother, all of us are ignorant of our younger generation. It''s no harm for our sisters to have some disputes occasionally. Please calm down and don''t get angry. It''s Ning''er''s fault instead."


    Yan Jinyu is going to kill her. This intention is so obvious that she doesn''t need to pretend to be a sister. It''s just obvious that the old lady is just angry, but she doesn''t really want to do anything to Yan Jinyu. And the Feng family, also certainly will not ask Yan Jinyu to have an affair.


    She is a person, can''t force these old qualification real master of the family, also need not be laborious and thankless with them.


    It''s true that the old lady has been waiting for nothing more than this sentence -


    only when Yan Jinning, the victim, has opened his mouth, can this matter be regarded as a step down.


    Her face was cold and she snorted a sneer.


    Chen''s mother said, "old lady, the lady was injured, and the second lady was frightened again, or --"


    the old lady glanced at them and waved impatiently.


    Feng bit his teeth and said nothing. Yan Jinning personally went to help her get up, and the mother and daughter went out with each other.


    Looking at their backs, Mrs. Chen was still at a loss and said, "old lady, there is still room for maneuver in the yamen, but your highness seven..."


    What if situyuan didn''t want to hold his hand high?


    even if the old lady knew that Yan Jinyu''s people would not want to do anything to him, what if there was a misunderstanding? He is the prince. As long as he says a word, this collision is the crime of murdering the prince. They will bear the responsibility of Yongyi marquis.


    "Why do you think I didn''t touch that little bitch?" The old lady said in a negative way: "that little bitch dares to kill girl Ning under my nose. Sooner or later, I''ll kill her to protect the Yan family. But now, at this point, if I really deal with her, I have become a guilty conscience. It''s like our daughter of Yan family really has the intention of disrespect to the seventh highness... "


    Chen mother Leng Leng Leng, this just reacts to come over, take off flattery way: "or old lady thinks well."


    But at the same time, he was even more frightened. The old man could be so cold-blooded and merciless to his granddaughter. He said that he would kill him like an ant.


    As for situ yuan, the old lady''s heart was restless. She rubbed her eyebrows wearily. "Wait a minute. I don''t know what the seventh highness means. I hope the Jiangcheng Prefecture can..."


    As she said this, she suddenly remembered something, and then she was startled. She turned her head to Chen''s mother and said, "how can I see that the prince of Jiangcheng is more attentive and warm today..."


    Her eyes flashed, and Chen''s mother nodded quickly, "I''ll ask you when I turn back!"


    Yan Jinning sent Feng''s family back to Lanyuan in person and waited for the doctor to take care of her wound before leaving.


    During this period, the mother and daughter only spoke two words about the scene, and Feng lay down on the couch sleepily.


    After seeing Yan Jinning off, Yang''s mother was puzzled and asked, "madam, what the first lady did, this time the second Miss must have kept it in mind. Why didn''t you just..."


    "Nothing? Explain? Comfort? " Feng opened his eyes and squinted at her.


    Her eyes were so gloomy that mother Yang shrank her neck and shut her mouth.Feng turned over and sat up. She quickly handed over a cup of hot tea.


    After taking a sip, Feng continued: "don''t look at the girl''s quiet and aloof appearance. Do you really think she is a soft persimmon? I raised the child myself, I will not know her temper? "


    Yan Jinning did not steal the limelight with Yan Jinyu at ordinary times, but he had a calm and introverted temperament, which was revealed from his bones.


    Just because she''s approachable doesn''t mean she''s cowardly.


    In fact, Yang''s mother also has feelings, and her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    She didn''t dare to open her mouth again. Feng sneered and said, "how big is this? It''s about human life! Human life is to take human life to level, and I can''t take jade son to compensate for her life. What''s the difference between what you say or not? Why be coquettish? "


    Between Yan Jinyu and Yan Jinning, she is impossible to favor Yan Jinning.


    Mother Yang vaguely understood her meaning, but still worried, "in this way, the second miss and your wife should have a gap in mind."


    Originally, she wanted to hold Yan Jinning firmly in her hand. She was a legitimate identity. In the future, she would be more useful than Yan Jinwen. In this way, once the mother and daughter are separated, I''m afraid it will not be possible.


    Feng thought that she was also secretly angry. She thought to herself for a while, "things shouldn''t have happened all over the place. Look back..."


    Then, after a pause, he said, "I''ll let you get the results of the investigation earlier in the morning."


    Even if Yan Jinning will not be as close to her as before, but in this mansion, she is the mistress, and Yan Jinning''s marriage and life''s future are all in her hands, and she has nothing to fear.


    She knows, Yan Jinning that girl is clever and transparent, won''t really disobey her what.


    However, since the mother and daughter are centrifugal, they can''t lock her with affection. Naturally, they should use some other means to pinch the girl''s handle in her hand.


    Feng''s mind clearly had a plan, and then he weighed himself for a moment. Thinking of Yan Jinyu''s scald, he was still a little worried. He said, "you go and ask the doctor to prescribe some scald plaster, and quietly take the past to treat yu''er''s wound. She''s a girl''s home. Don''t leave a scar!"


    "But the old lady is angry, in case --" mother Yang hesitated.


    "Nothing! I know I can''t hide it from her, but she certainly won''t care. She can''t keep one eye open at most Feng waved his hand involuntarily.


    Mother Yang promised to leave first, and Feng went back to his bed.


    Now I just hope Xiao Tingyu can pacify situ yuan and stop making a big fuss about it.


    The whole family was so worried that they thought it would be at least until the evening that we could get news. However, Xiao Tingyu only left a short time ago. The housekeeper''s wife had already reported in a flustered way that the housekeeper of the seventh Royal Highness had brought people in person.


    The old lady''s face changed for a moment when she got the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "The housekeeper of King Zhao''s mansion comes to the door in person, old lady..." The steward of the gatekeeper did not know how much trouble Yan Jinyu had made, but they had no intersection with the Duke of Yongyi and situ yuan.


    The old lady was stunned for a long time. Leng Buding shivered and said, "please go to the main hall to serve tea, Feng''s..."


    She wanted to ask Feng Shi to go there. She suddenly remembered that he had hung up the lottery, but she did not dare to neglect the people in the Zhao palace. She said, "I will be there soon."


    "Yes The steward hurried over to say hello.


    The servant girls quickly waited on the old lady to change her clothes, and a group of people gathered around her and went to the front hall.


    On the way, the old lady was still in a state of uneasiness. She always felt that the housekeeper of the palace of Zhao would come to the house to set up an inquiry. The more she thought about it, she scolded Yan Jinyu again.


    The housekeeper of King Zhao''s mansion, whose surname is Qian, is a square faced man in his early 40s. He looks serious and meticulous.


    "Yes, old lady Yan!" He had been drinking tea, so he stood up calmly, barely polite, without any awe.


    "No!" The old lady reluctantly put on airs, but her heart was full of ups and downs. But in order to show that she was not guilty, she could only take the initiative to open her mouth. "Steward Qian came here in person. I don''t know what his highness seven has to say? During the day -- "


    " if you come here rashly, please forgive me. " Chamberlain Qian was not vague. He directly gave a gift and interrupted her words, "the little one was appointed by my highness. His highness said that he was really sorry to frighten the second young lady of your mansion in the street during the daytime. He ordered me to send a gift to make amends to the second lady."


    The old lady only thought that he came to set up a teacher to make a crime. Who ever thought it would be an apology, so she was stunned on the spot.


    Steward Qian beckoned, and immediately a boy presented a brocade box in both hands.


    The old lady even said "dare not", but hesitated not to know whether to accept this gift for Yan Jinning, after all -


    what Yan Jinyu carried may be a death penalty.


    Her face was stiff, and she lost her mind for the first time under such an occasion.


    "Old lady?" Mother Chen quickly pulled off her sleeve.


    "Oh The old lady came to her senses and hesitated.


    The housekeeper had already said, "how are you, second lady? Your highness said, the second young lady is frightened. If you feel unwell, you can ask the doctor to see her. "


    "How dare you work so hard, your highness? That girl is OK!" The old lady can''t shirk again, accompany carefully to call a person to pick up that brocade box.


    The housekeeper did not say much, and immediately arched his hand and said, "the little one will leave first."


    The old lady wanted to ask about the little gangsters in the yamen, but she couldn''t hold situ yuan''s temper, so she could only give up. She said to her mother, "see off the guests quickly!"


    "Yes! Old lady Mother Chen and the steward personally sent people out.


    The old lady took the brocade box back to Meiyuan. When Chen''s mother came back, she saw that she was still nervous and was staring at the brocade box on the table.


    "Old lady?" Mother Chen called.


    Go to, but see that brocade box, placed on the red silk on a pair of children with excellent color of lanolin jade ring.


    She has served the old lady for many years, and she has seen a lot of good things. At a glance, she can see that the pair of bracelets are not vulgar. The value of the bracelets is not under the statue of Avalokitesvara, which was made by the old lady with a lot of money.


    "Old lady, is this the present that your highness seven brought to make amends to the second young lady?" Chen''s mother was in doubt.


    "What do you mean by that?" The old lady twisted her eyebrows, but her eyes did not move from the brocade box.


    Chen''s mother thought for a moment, "such a heavy ceremony should also have the intention of offsetting his damaged Guanyin statue? This is - Your Highness Kuan Hong, aren''t you ready to investigate? "


    After thinking about it for a while, he was still not sure, "but what she did, did he know or didn''t know?"


    The old lady also twisted her eyebrows into a ball, and said, "wait a minute. What do you say there, Jiangcheng Prefecture?"


    She waited here from left to right. It was not until the evening that Xiao Tingyu''s bodyguard came to reply to the news, saying that his highness seven refused to see the guests. The prince of the county tried to pacify her so that she didn''t have to be nervous. Wait and talk about it first.


    The housekeeper went to Beijing Zhaofu to admit the identity of those "gangsters". He only said that these people usually behaved improperly. The master of the mansion did not know how such a thing happened.


    Fang Deyao knew that the matter was difficult, so he didn''t dare to delay. He went to the Zhao palace in person, trying to find out what situ yuan had to say and then try the case according to his own discretion. However, he was also blocked out of the door.


    He didn''t see situ yuan, and he didn''t give a word. The Yongyi Marquis house on the other side was not a casual family. So he had to wait and see the limelight for the time being.


    Here Yan Jinning went back to Ning Xiang Zhai to have a rest. In the evening, just after waking up, Lingyu brought Zi Lan from the old lady''s courtyard. "Miss, the old lady sent someone here."


    Yan Jinning got up, gargle with warm water handed over by the servant girl, then waved with a smile, "come in quickly!"


    "I''ve seen the second lady!" Zi Lan saluted."Did grandmother''s anger subside?" Yan Jinning saw what she was holding in her hand, but only pretended not to observe it. Instead, he was concerned: "she was angry at that time. I dare not say more. You are beside her. You can persuade more. Nothing is more important than grandmother''s body."


    "The second young lady is filial, and the maids will serve the old lady with all their heart." Zi Lanfu was blessed and humbled with a smile. He presented the brocade box, "second miss, it was sent by Prince Zhao''s mansion in the afternoon. His highness seven said that she was frightened by the street during the day and sent a gift. She should be accompanied by something wrong. The old lady takes it for you


    Yan Jinning was slightly stunned.


    She always thought it was over.


    What does this person do?


    Lingyu was also surprised, but carefully picked up the box, held it in front of Yan Jinning and opened it. When she saw what was inside, she was even more surprised.


    Yan Jinning frowned faintly, but did not move the thing. He only looked at Zi Lan and said, "how dare I accept such a valuable gift from your highness --"


    "it was sent by the old lady''s maid." Ziland road.


    She dare not say anything about the old lady''s decision.


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips and seemed hesitant. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I know. I left the things."


    Lingyu stuffed the reward and sent Zilan out of the door. When she came back, she was still a little suspicious. "Miss, I see that this pair of Yuhuan is very valuable. Your highness, this --"


    the people sent by Yan Jinyu collided with him and saw blood, but he sent such a valuable gift to Yan Jinning?


    Is good for evil? The famous noble and arrogant seventh prince? Is he such a man?


    Yan Jinning was staring at the things in the box. The light in the room was dim. She had a soft smile in her eyes. She was only absent-minded and said, "can the things sent out by Prince Zhao''s residence be returned?"


    Lingyu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t refute it, so she just didn''t think about it.


    *


    Zhao Wangfu.


    When Yan Ning came to the study, situ yuan was looking up some letters attentively after the case, and called him in. He asked without raising his head, "has the thing been sent?"


    He didn''t ask whether the old lady of the Yan family had made the decision for Yan Jinning, but he only cared about whether his gift had been sent out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Yes, steward Qian has come back." Yan Ning tolerated the doubt in his heart and paused for a moment, and then said: "Xiao Tingyu, the prince of Nancheng Prefecture, and Fang Deyao, the official of Jingzhao Prefecture, passed first and then. According to the command of the master, all of them blocked back."


    "Well!" Situ yuan light should sound, continue to read his letters, but no later words.


    Yan Ning waited for a while. He should have quit, but finally he couldn''t help but said: "master, the old lady of Yan family just temporarily closed the elder lady to the Buddhist temple. If you don''t speak up, Fang Deyao will only vaguely about this matter. Although it''s just a fight between the two sisters of the Yan family, the eldest lady of the Yan family is really a little too vicious. This matter Is that really it? "


    Situ yuan didn''t say anything, and after browsing the letter in his hand, he lifted his eyes to take a look.


    In fact, Yan Ning has always been scrupulous, rarely asking him the reason for doing things. Knowing that he was out of order, he quickly dropped his eyes.


    Si Tu yuan leaned back in his chair. He was not in a bad mood today. He asked, "you also know that Fang Deyao doesn''t want to try this case. Don''t you know why he doesn''t want to try it?"


    According to the law, he sent people to say that those several people collided with him, so Fang Deyao should be punished directly and severely, and should not be so procrastinating.


    "The master of the house of marquis Yongyi?" Yan Ning see he did not respond, can only call again.


    Situ yuan looked over and said, "what?"


    "My subordinate is asking, do you want to inform the second young lady there, so that she can guard against the Jiangcheng County King?" Yan Ning road.


    Situ yuan''s face was expressionless, and suddenly asked, "why?"


    Yan Ning choked on him.


    Situyuan was very interested in Yan Jinning. He could see that, but he knew his master and thought he would not


    Yan Ning opened his mouth, but he wanted to talk.


    Seeing his eventful appearance, situ Yuan said, "still pestering?"


    "I''m leaving!" Yan Ning saw his cold face and quickly bowed back out.


    Hearing the sound of the door closed, situ yuan did not look up, and even opened several letters, but his heart was inexplicably impetuous.


    He threw the letter aside, got up, went to one of the windows, opened the window, but it rained outside.


    Autumn rain bleak, occasionally a few rain from the half open window rolled in.


    But he suddenly remembered that day when she was leaning by the door and calling him through the rain curtain, the thin and green girl, with a sick face, gave him a smile.


    It was a very common scene, but I felt that the autumn rain, though wet, was not disgusting.


    *


    Yongyi Houfu.


    In the evening, Yan Jinning bathed, wiped his hair and was walking to the bed. He caught a glimpse of the brocade box on the dressing table. After thinking about it, he went over and took the bracelet and put it on his wrist.


    The jade color, taking advantage of her snow like skin, seems to be an integrated and ingenious handicraft.


    "This pair of jade rings really sets off the color of Miss Yu." Lingyu, who was making the bed, could not help but praise.


    Yan Jinning shook his wrists and eyebrows dyed with a smile. It was hard to find a child like mischievous in that smile. He confirmed: "good looking?"


    "Good looking!" Girl''s home, which does not like jewelry, Lingyu see her happy, also can''t help but nod.


    This night, although it rained all night, Yan Jinning was sleeping soundly.


    When she got up the next morning, the rain had not stopped. Linglong came to wait on her to wash. After a while, Lingyu came in from outside with an umbrella and carried her food box. Her face was obviously not good.


    Yan Jinning saw it in the mirror and said, "what''s the matter? Who bothered you? "


    "No -" Lingyu subconsciously avoided, but after a moment''s thought, she still felt that she couldn''t help but indignantly said: "Miss, the eldest lady has been sent back to zhihuazhai. It was said that she fainted from a cold in the middle of the night last night. My wife went to pick it up in person


    Faint in the cold? It''s just an excuse.


    Feng Shi is really in love with her daughter. She can''t even bear to be punished for her appearance?


    Yan Jinning didn''t take Yan Jinyu seriously, but Feng''s behavior knew that this woman never missed anything. Now that she disdained to continue to play the role of mother and daughter with herself, it showed that she wanted to change her strategy and directly oppress her.


    It seems that she will not have a good life in this mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "What''s the matter?" Before Yan Jinning spoke, Linglong got angry first and clapped the comb on the table.


    She didn''t dare to look at Yan Jinning''s face, but she was wronged and red in her eyes. "What did you do, miss? How can a lady be so partial? Is this a white injustice to our young lady? "


    "Exquisite!" Afraid of Yan Jinning''s sadness, Lingyu went to pull her sleeve.


    Yan Jinning picked up the comb and continued to comb his hair. His face was as usual. He said faintly, "nothing. I had expected it."


    "Miss -" exquisite tears, can not help but roll down.


    Yan Jinning didn''t look at her either. He picked two jade hairpins from the jewelry box and decorated them in the hair room. Then he got up and said, "let''s have dinner. I''m hungry."


    She didn''t bite Yan Jinyu yesterday, which is not a trial. However, as in previous life, Feng still made her die.


    At that time, she could be pushed out to death and trampled on by others. Naturally, she did not have to care about her life and death.


    In Feng''s eyes, I''m afraid only Yan Jinyu is a daughter. What is her Yan Jinning?


    Lingyu see her look as usual, in the end or double careful, pull Linglong together to put rice for her.


    Yan Jinning pinched his chopsticks and ate slowly. Occasionally, he listened to the sound of the rain falling outside and chewed the food carefully. However, it was a little tasteless.


    She had thought that after experiencing such an unforgettable betrayal and abandonment in her previous life, she could look down on her no matter how they treated her. However, when she looked around, she had no branches to depend on. At the end of the day, she felt that she was alone.


    She carefully hide her emotions, a meal, eat very slowly, also deliberately did not eat less than usual.


    The two girls stood behind her with worried faces, trying not to make any noise.


    "It rained last night and I didn''t sleep well. I''ll go for a little more." Finally finished the meal, Yan Jinning gargle up.


    Lingyu hurried to tidy up the bed, but Yan Jinning waved his hand and went straight into the room and lay on his side on the bed.


    It was still raining outside, and the light in the house was a little dim, though it was daytime.


    She lay in bed with her clothes, and suddenly felt that although it was only in the middle of October, there was a slight chill in the air.


    I wanted to hold myself to keep warm, but I hesitated when I put out my hand. I gently held the jade ring on my wrist under my sleeve.


    The jade was stained with her body temperature, and her tentacles were warm. At that moment, however, she felt a little relieved.


    Then she closed her eyes.


    Yan Jinning didn''t know when the rain stopped until a sudden clamor came from the yard.


    Feng brought people to kill him. The scale of the battle scared all the servants inside and outside Ningxiang studio.


    "What''s the matter, mother?" Yan Jinning was supported by Lingyu and rushed into the side hospital.


    At that time, Gou''s mother had already taken yuchuan''er out of a servant''s room and knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    Feng''s eyes were cold and sharp. He swept a group of servants in the Ning Xiang Zhai, "you all retreat to the outside of the yard and wait."


    "Yes! Madame People dare not disobey, that is, Lingyu only worried about seeing Yan Jinning and then went out.


    "What''s the matter, mother? Is it Yu chuan''er who has made a mistake that makes you angry? " Yan Jinning asked, worried.


    Feng''s cold face, lazy to speak, directly and ruthlessly raised a finger, "give me the girl''s mouth."


    Gou''s mother pulled up her sleeve and called. Yu chuan''er didn''t even have time to say goodbye. There was loud applause in the whole yard.


    Feng ignored Yan Jinning, only staring at Yu chuan''er and said, "you are really brave. You dare to arrange the right and wrong of the master in a random way, and say, who ordered you in the end?"


    Yu chuan''er was slapped about ten times by Gou''s mother. She spat out a mouthful of blood with several teeth. Her face was swollen into a pig''s head. She cried and cried, "what''s the lady talking about? I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know?" Feng sneered, a wave, outside mother Yang took people to escort two strong daughter-in-law to come in.


    The two men were obviously passive criminals. Their faces were blue and purple. They were not quick to walk. They limped and knelt down in tears and tears when they entered the door.


    Yu chuan''er''s face changed violently, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t speak.


    Feng looked at her from a commanding position. Her anger did not disperse, but more of it was cold. "These two long tongued women have confessed. What did you say to them early yesterday morning? Do you need me to ask them to repeat it intact?"


    LAN Qi''s matter, originally few people know, and since Feng''s door-to-door, is the evidence is conclusive.


    Yu chuan''er knew that sophistry would only make her more angry. She cried out and fell on the ground, kowtowing. "Madam, forgive me. It was the maidservant''s carelessness that made a mistake, but - but I didn''t expect that they would spread it out at will.""Hum!" Feng snorted a sneer from his nose, but he drank it again without moving his face and asked, "it seems that you still haven''t eaten enough? If you don''t admit it, who told you to chew your tongue all over the place? "


    "No!" Yu chuan''er, with an immature face, was struggling to pronounce, "madam, my maid just slipped my tongue by accident. I haven''t been instructed by anyone."


    LAN Qi''s affair has caused too much disturbance, which has become a topic of discussion in the streets. Yan Jinning, the daughter of Qianjin who stays at home, has heard the news, and yuchuan''er can''t be regarded as ignorant.


    "Is it hard to answer back?" Feng said angrily.


    She was really angry, and her chest heaved violently.


    Mother Yang quickly went to the next room to move a chair out, let her sit down.


    Feng sat down on the chair and said coldly, "bring up the board and beat me. I''d like to see how hard this cheap hoof''s mouth can be."


    "Madam --" Yu Chuan Er shrieked.


    Feng did not move at all, and soon someone brought up the board and pressed down the jade. Only three or five boards went down, and the skin was full of flesh and blood.


    To slander Yan Jinhua''s reputation is to ruin his official career indirectly. Since Yu chuan''er dares to spread his words, he can''t help but know the benefits.


    She first cried out to ask for Feng''s help. Seeing that Feng had no response, she could only turn to scream and plead with Yan Jinning, "miss! Second miss, help me! I don''t mean it. I see that I serve you - ah -- "


    this voice is really harsh.


    Yan Jinning''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Feng''s eyes were closed, and he raised his voice to the outside of the courtyard: "bring in all the servants of the Ningxiang studio!"


    Soon, a dozen servant girls were pushed in.


    Before they could understand what was going on, Feng said in a sharp voice, "you slaves, one by one, are against the sky, aren''t they? Since Ning''er can''t control you, I''ll take charge of it myself today! Mother Yang, close the door and kill me one by one. These lawless minions will bring disaster sooner or later. "


    Yan Jinning thought she just wanted to beat herself, so that she didn''t dare to revenge with Yan Jinyu again, but she didn''t want Feng to be so cruel?


    These people are used to her, although there are few real confidants, but if all of them have been changed, there will be no one around her.


    Is Feng''s intention to isolate her completely?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Yan Jinning''s heart, out of thin air has a strong sense of crisis.


    But on second thought, it was wrong.


    It is impossible for Feng to be so aggressive without considering the old lady''s attitude. He should not dare to be so reckless and ruthless.


    "Madame! Thank you, madam A group of servants in Ningxiang studio began to kowtow and beg for mercy immediately.


    Yan Jinning took care of himself and quickly knelt down and said, "mother, the people below have no rules and their mouths are broken. I didn''t control them well. You can''t be angry. Do you really want to argue with them?"


    Feng''s face was cold and he didn''t let go.


    Yan Jinning said: "the Queen''s birthday is coming soon. This year is her 40th birthday. The emperor has ordered a general amnesty for the whole world. It''s not appropriate for our family to engage in such a large-scale war! Mother -- "


    she said, and then she quickly went to pluck the skirt of Feng''s skirt and begged.


    Feng Shi was just to intimidate her. Seeing that she was really worried and scared, he slightly eased her face.


    "Mother, I didn''t control these slaves well. I''ll pay attention to them later. I won''t let you worry about them any more." Yan Jinning said again, with a sincere attitude.


    The servants in the courtyard were crying.


    After a while, Feng raised his hand.


    Mother Gou and mother Yang rushed to help her to get up. Yan Jinning knew that she was coming to suppress herself, so she just knelt down.


    Yuchuaner there, two women let go, she rolled down from the bench, fell to the wound, snot tears on the face.


    Feng looked at her with a gloomy look. "This girl --"


    there must be someone behind yuchuaner, but she didn''t think this person would be Yan Jinning.


    "Mother, this girl has also been taught a lesson, so leave her." Yan Jinning''s eyes are not easy to detect a slight move, again opened his mouth, pause for a moment, and then said: "I will teach her."


    Feng intended to pry Yu zhen''er''s mouth, but the girl had been beaten to death and didn''t open her mouth. Moreover, she was a loner, and she didn''t have a handle. It was estimated that there was no hope for her.


    Feng Shi looked at Yan Jinning and saw that her expression was also a little angry. She did not know why, and her lips were slightly hooked, "OK! Since it''s all yours, I''ll give her a break today. "


    She stepped out of the yard.


    Kneeling all over the ground, the maids sent the plague God, and hurriedly walked on their knees to the side of the road.


    "Mother, walk slowly!" Yan Jinning slightly drooped his eyes, and his attitude was very respectful.


    Feng Shi left with a group of people. Until she got out of the yard, Lingyu got up quickly and came to help Yan Jinning. "It''s just raining. It''s cold on the ground. Miss, you''re just sick. Get up quickly!"


    She looked nervous and lowered her head to wipe the water stains on Yan Jinning''s knee with her sleeve.


    Yan Jinning held her hand and stood up. All the servants in the yard were still in a state of shock. Several timid girls were sobbing faintly. Everyone had a feeling of surviving a disaster.


    Yan Jinning''s face was not good, and his eyes swept at the people.


    "Second miss --" mother Liu murmured, not daring to look at her face.


    "Mother Liu, you are the steward in my yard. Did you hear what my mother said just now?" Yan Jinning Road, a change in the past in the peace of the world, with a bit of cool tone.


    When people heard this, they were all shaking.


    "Yes Liu''s mother was busy.


    Yan Jinning''s tone is not good, cold way: "then I don''t need to teach you how to train servants?"


    After that, he went back to the room without looking back, and said, "shut up yuchuan''er first, so as to look at her."


    She didn''t say to investigate, and mother Liu didn''t dare to neglect her, so she ordered two women to drag yuchuan''er, who was lying in the mud like a dead dog, and put it into a broken room in the most corner of the yard.


    Lingyu and Linglong accompany Yan Jinning back to the room. They are really afraid that her cold will recur again. They simply beat hot water to come over and wait on her to take a hot bath.


    After taking a bath, Yan Jinning changed his clothes and did not interfere with the affairs in the yard.


    Occasionally, there was a cry or two coming from the side of the people''s room in the courtyard. She also turned a deaf ear to it. She only took the flower bandage and sat on the couch embroidered with a square of handkerchief.


    "Mother Liu caught two women who were usually cheating and playing tricks. She taught them a lesson, and then deducted a few people''s monthly silver. They beat them all once. After that, they should have a long memory." Lingyu went to bring her ginseng tea and reported it when she came back.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded and took a cup of tea.


    Just as Linglong came in from the outside, she said casually, "you go to see Jin zhen''er and find some medicine to cure her trauma. It''s hard to make her die in my yard."


    "Ah?" Linglong a Leng, also thought that he heard the wrong, for a moment stood still.


    "Go Yan Jinning did not give her a chance to speak, directly.Linglong to see Lingyu, Lingyu is helpless, can only nod.


    Linglong stuffy to go, Yan Jinning continue to bury his head embroidery.


    "Miss..." Lingyu opened her mouth several times, but in the end, she stopped.


    Yan Jinning this just put down the hand flower bandage, "you have words to say it."


    "Miss." Lingyu bowed his knees and blessed him. "If you say something out of order, I know you are kind-hearted, but these slaves are too wild. You always put up with it. It''s not a matter."


    "Do you blame me for not taking advantage of the heat to pry open yuzhen''er''s mouth?" Yan Jinning smiles, not angry.


    Lingyu pursed her lips, "madam, she''s been tortured. She doesn''t want to say that. She wants to come It''s not easy either


    "If I really want her to speak, I''m not helpless." Hearing this, Yan Jinning blinked and showed a sly smile.


    Lingyu was stunned and looked at her suspiciously. "Miss, you have a way. Why do you --"


    Yan Jinning was a little more positive: "you should keep more snacks there, especially her diet. You must pay attention to it."


    Lingyu thought for a moment, then suddenly held her breath and said in astonishment: "Miss, you mean -"


    "although yuchuan''er boasts a tight mouth, some people will not be at ease if such a big living mouth is left in the world." Yan Jinning road.


    Lingyu is very clever and transparent. She doesn''t say it too clearly. She just says, "in a word, I''m going to stay here for the time being. You have discretion and know how to deal with it."


    Lingyu slightly thought will also mean, carefully nodded, "maid knows how to do."


    "Go Yan Jinning smiles and picks up the flower bandage again and continues to embroider her handkerchief.


    However, all the servants in Ningxiang studio were taught to be honest and peaceful.


    At night, the whole courtyard was silent.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight crash. There was a broken sound coming from the broken room in the corner of the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Because of the position of the room, the sound was not very loud.


    Yan Jinning had enough sleep in the daytime, but he didn''t go to bed this night.


    Lingyu saw that the lamp in her room was on, and quietly pulled the jade cuan''er.


    Yu chuan''er was hurt and shivered when he entered the door and fell to the ground.


    She''s crying under pressure.


    Yan Jinning was lying on his side reading on the couch. Seeing this, he sat up and handed Lingyu a look of inquiry.


    "Miss!" "Lingyu black face, bent knee blessing," she said to see you


    Yan Jinning is a little surprised. Take a look at it.


    Yu chuan''er''s body on the ground trembled, then suppressed her cry and raised her head. She said in tears: "second miss, please help me! Servant -- I''ve invited you -- "


    " eh? " Yan Jinning was a little surprised. After all, Feng threatened to kill her during the day, and she didn''t let go.


    "I --" Yu chuan''er''s pale lips trembled, and her face looked so sad that she pulled out a silver hairpin in her hair.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the hairpin''s tail was black.


    "This is --" Linglong covered her mouth and let out a low voice.


    Is this poisoned?


    Yan Jinning did not speak, only toward Lingyu passed a reproachful look in the eye, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Lingyu, with a black face, quickly knelt down on her knees and pleaded guilty: "the young lady told me to let the maid pay attention to her food and drink. Before the dinner was delivered, the maidservant checked them one by one, and there was absolutely no problem. The maid didn''t know that --"


    someone wants to kill himself? And the second lady is already on guard, right?


    In fact, Yu chuan''er is not afraid of death, but when you fight to be loyal to a person, that person does not believe you, or even comes to ask you to die in order to seal your mouth.


    Yu chuan''er was afraid and hate in her heart. She bit her teeth and sobbed: "tea! It''s tea


    In the end, she was a little careful. She took the hairpin to check the things that Lingyu had sent to her in the evening, but she didn''t expect that there was something wrong.


    Yan Jinning''s face became ugly.


    Lingyu was full of shame, "the water is also a maid from the bottom of the tea room, and sent to the past with dinner."


    She said, kowtow a head, "it is the negligence of the maid, a moment of carelessness."


    Yu chuan''er did not dare to cry too loud. She only hoped that Ai Ai would look at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning''s face was cold, and after a while he was impatient and said, "so? What do you want? "


    There were people coming and going in her yard. Lingyu didn''t get the poisoners at that time. Now even if they were dragged out one by one for interrogation, they might not be able to find out.


    "Second lady, I will admit it! Madame guessed right. I was instructed to spread the story of Shizi and Lanqi to destroy the reputation of Shizi -- "yuchuan''er gritted her teeth, but she also went out of her way.


    Yan Jinning is a raised hand, resolutely stopped her, "you don''t have to say anything, also don''t tell me who is the person who instigated you to slander the second brother."


    "Second miss -" Yu chuan''er whispered, looking at her in disbelief, stammered: "you Do you know? "


    She knows? Did the two young ladies already know who was leading her?


    Yu chuan''er''s heart pounded, as if to jump out of the throat.


    "I didn''t say that, just because there was no evidence!" Yan Jinning''s face was calm, but the tone of her exit was extremely sarcastic: "now, even if you are willing to testify in person, my mother will only think that I forced you to excuse me. It''s better not to say it."


    In the past two days, Feng''s attitude towards Yan Jinning was also in the eye of Yu chuan''er. At this time, looking at the 14-year-old girl in front of her, she was inexplicably guilty and sad.


    "Second miss -" Yu chuan''er felt more and more uneasy.


    Yan Jinning looked at her and was silent for a while, then reluctantly said: "you go down and heal yourself. These days, I will let Lingyu take charge of your diet in person. When you can walk around in two days, you can come and serve me."


    Second miss, is this?


    To protect her?


    Yu chuan''er''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Miss --" Linglong is very surprised, but her anger is still hard to calm down. "This girl eats inside and outside..."


    "Don''t say anything." Yan Jinning raised his hand to interrupt her.


    She stood up and looked down at Yu chuan''er and warned, "I only give you this chance. From today on, you''ll only eat the food that''s taken off my desk. When you can be a servant, come to my house and watch for me at night. I''ll do my best. You can do it yourself. "


    Yan Jinning has been so considerate for her that she almost keeps following her step by step, so it is not easy for that person to attack her again.


    Yu chuan''er was so grateful that she bowed to the ground and said, "thank you for your kindness. In the future, I will serve you with all my heart and I will never be slighted."Yan Jinning was expressionless, "you go down!"


    Obviously, she still doesn''t want to see her.


    "Yes Yu chuan''er wiped her tears and kowtowed to be dragged up by Lingyu and slowly retreated with a limp.


    "Miss!" Linglong is unconvinced and stomps.


    Yan Jinning looked at her with a soft smile, "what are you worried about? It''s not that I''m magnanimous and I''m just - it''s not time for her to speak. "


    That person, several times let her back black pot, really when she is soft persimmon? In terms of evil and evil, Yan Jinning thought she would not lose to anyone.


    She didn''t mean to make a living by planting the blame, but it was obvious that the ready-made scapegoat had come to her door on her own initiative.


    So next, it''s time for her to set up a counterattack.


    Yu chuan''er was injured by more than ten boards, but she was even more worried when she was alone. So she asked Lingyu to secretly send a message to Yan Jinning after five or six days'' training, saying that she was ready to be a servant.


    Yan Jinning only followed her, immediately to find mother Liu, let her bring people, re arranged for yuchuaner errand.


    Of course, mother Liu was surprised, but Yan Jinning''s temper is not so good these days. She dare not say anything more and can only do it.


    Yan Jinning''s final disposal of Yu chuan''er in Ning Xiang Zhai naturally spread to Feng''s ears.


    At that time, Feng was in zhihuazhai, watching Liu Mei carefully change the dressing on Yan Jinyu''s hand.


    Yan Jinyu didn''t dare to hate the old lady, so he put all his hurt hatred on Yan Jinning''s head. He snorted coldly when he heard the words, "all of them are on this one. What kind of Bodhisattva do you still pretend to be? I don''t know if the hypocrisy is too big to make people sick?"


    Feng took a sip of tea and didn''t speak, but her eyes were inexplicably deep. When Yan Jinyu changed the medicine, she asked her to get up and leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Walking in the garden, mother Yang saw her worried expression and said, "what''s wrong with your wife? Are you thinking about the second lady''s yard? "


    "That girl is very clever." Feng said, with some admiration in her tone, "Yu chuan''er''s mouth is tight. It''s a good way to let her speak."


    "You look like me." Yang''s mother nodded with the same feeling, and then sighed with a sigh that she was not optimistic about. "The means of these two young ladies are still immature. I''m afraid that at the end of the day, they will still be busy in vain."


    "That may not be so!" Feng''s disapproval, "even if yu chuan''er doesn''t speak, what about the people behind her?"


    Mother Yang gasped, "catch the thief and take the stolen goods?"


    "I don''t believe the people behind her can bear to put such a big living person there." Feng''s sneer flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes. "I''ve been watched by someone secretly. If there''s anything wrong, please report it to me!"


    If the old woman was not too smart, she really did not have to go around such a big circle, starting with Yan Jinning.


    I hope the girl will be disappointed.


    Feng did not feel the coldness of the fundus of his eyes.


    "Madame is wise." Yang''s mother lost her smile, but she didn''t have an idea. She just agreed.


    In the courtyard at the northwest corner of the garden, the same news was naturally received.


    The servant girl was worried and said, "is there any problem with the second miss who is obviously trying to buy Yu chuan''er? Really don''t think about sealing the girl''s mouth? "


    "Feng''s there is still biting. At this time, if you act rashly, you will leave a flaw." The woman said, but did not see how worried, "Yu chuan''er that girl I still can trust, for a while and a half of the time also can''t have the matter, first like this."


    She is a very independent person, servant girl also dare not say what.


    The woman took two sips of tea, thought about it, and added, "but the wind is tight recently, so don''t have any contact with Ningxiang studio."


    "Yes! I have written it down


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is more than ten days.


    On the third day of November, the birthday of empress Cong in the palace.


    Because he was 40 years old, the crown prince situ Chen asked the emperor to make a grand banquet. The emperor specially arranged a palace banquet. Officials above the fifth grade and the life wives above the third grade could bring their family members to the palace for the banquet.


    This kind of occasion, several aunt concubine room certainly cannot go together.


    Early in the morning, Yan Jinning packed up and went to the old man''s place.


    She came early and my husband just got up.


    Zi Lan waited on her to wash her face. She was about to carry the basin and go out to pour water. When she saw Yan Jinning come in, she said with a smile: "yes, miss two! The second young lady is so beautiful today. "


    Most of Yan Jinning''s clothes are plain and clean, but today they are the same. The white coat is decorated with a gorgeous pomegranate skirt, which is not eye-catching, but has more colors than usual.


    In fact, it''s not how much she likes plain color, but her appearance is unique. If she wears red and green, it will inevitably cause trouble. So even today, she has deliberately modified it to ensure that when the three sisters stand together, they will not be singled out.


    Ziyu is combing her hair for the old lady. When the old lady hears the words and looks at it, she is also satisfied, "you girl, why did you come so early in the morning?"


    "Just wake up, just come over!" Yan Jinning said with a smile and went to pick up the comb in Ziyu''s hand. "I''ll come."


    Ziyu retired wisely. Yan Jinning combed the old lady''s hair and waited on her to change her clothes. She was having breakfast. Outside, mother Chen came in and asked, "old lady, two aunts have come to greet you. Do you want to ask them to come in?"


    The old lady''s rules are strict. No one dares to be careless in her daily greetings, but it''s not very early to go out this day.


    The old lady didn''t say a word, and Chen''s mother understood. Just as she was about to go out to kill her, Yan Jinning suddenly thought of something and said, "how can aunt Mo come back at this time? Will she not wait on her third brother to change her clothes


    In a daze, Mrs. Chen looked up to see the old lady.


    The old lady was eating in silence. When she heard her words, she frowned.


    Yan Jinning suddenly understood what was like, and his face was a bit embarrassed, "don''t you follow me into the palace today?"


    In fact, if Yan Lang had not been a great Fu and had taught many princes, the children of Yongyi Marquis were not eligible to attend such an occasion. However, since their Yan family had the capital, the old lady and Feng took Yan Jinwen with them every time. After all,


    it would be good for them to show their faces on such occasions in the future.


    The old lady didn''t answer. At this time, she hesitated. After a moment, she raised her head and said to Yan Jinning: "you can take him. When the child is old, you can''t cultivate the same temperament as his aunt."


    "Yes Yan Jinning knew that he was talkative, and his face was somewhat cautious. He put the dishes and chopsticks out.


    Mo aunt did not bring Yan Jinchen that day, only she and aunt Han were waiting outside. When they saw Yan Jinning, they saluted, "second miss!""Well!" Yan Jinning light should, "grandmother to go out, said today''s son to avoid."


    Said, she looked at Mo aunt, "grandmother said to take the third brother together into the palace to dinner, Mo aunt quickly go back to prepare for the third brother, don''t delay the time to go out."


    Aunt Mo was surprised and suddenly raised her head. Her face turned pale.


    Next to the Han aunt saw, then disdain of the cold hum, "this is the ancestor praise! It''s really not on the table! "


    After saying that, she was first carried away by the servant girl.


    Here Mo aunt is still in a daze, Yan Jinning again handed over a look of inquiry.


    Aunt Mo''s expression was a little shriveled. She hung her head in silence and said in a very low voice, "the third young master is still young and doesn''t understand the rules of the palace..."


    "Auntie! Even if the third brother was born to you, but he is the master of this mansion, and you can''t slander him like this Yan Jinning interrupted her.


    Her face is still shallow with a smile.


    Aunt Mo shivered again. This time, it was really shivering.


    Almost a little scared, she raised her head inch by inch and looked at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning did not change his face, "go!"


    With that, we should move forward first.


    Mo aunt in the eyes of the light and shadow shaking, inexplicable flash, and then just a bite teeth to keep up with.


    Because he was going to enter the palace, he couldn''t take too many people with him. Today, Yan Jinning only took Lingyu with him. Even Lingyu didn''t want to understand why the low-key second young lady suddenly began to speak with thorns.


    Yan Jinning walked calmly. Aunt Mo hung her head and followed behind her. Unexpectedly, Yan Jinning''s steps suddenly stopped. She was unprepared and nearly ran into it. She stepped back in a hurry. "Second miss --"


    before the voice dropped, Yan Jinning suddenly asked coldly, "is it fun to arrange the play of killing by knife twice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Her tone was cold, with a third of sarcasm.


    Mo aunt smell speech, is a shiver again, her side maid vanilla is facial expression miserable change.


    "Miss -" even Lingyu was very surprised and let out a low voice.


    What does Yan Jinning mean? Is it said that the person who even calculated them was aunt Mo who didn''t dare to speak too loud?


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be possible!


    Lingyu was struck by thunder.


    Aunt Mo''s eyes widened, her face pale and frightened, and she said in a trembling voice: "what are you talking about? You -- what do you mean? "


    "Dare to do it or not?" Yan Jinning was calm, but his eyes were cold and staring at her.


    She took a step forward.


    Mo''s aunt bit her lips in fear and took a step back.


    Yan Jinning saw her expression, but she felt dull. He simply grabbed her wrist and pulled her over. He looked at her eyes closely and said, "no coffin, no tears? Well? "


    Mo aunt gnawed her teeth, and she did not utter a word.


    But now she was in a mess.


    What''s going on? What kind of wind did the girl suddenly get? Is it yuchuaner who betrayed? If this is the case, she does not go to the old lady and Feng Shi to expose herself, but comes to threaten her face to face?


    No! Yuchuan''er will not betray her easily!


    Perhaps, the girl just speculated that she couldn''t open yuzhen''er''s mouth, so she wanted to take the words to motivate herself to admit it?


    Such a thought, she is more firm belief, just to continue to pretend innocent, Yan Jinning followed by the next sentence but let her hands and feet cold.


    Because Yan Jinning said, "I want me to go out this time and bring back the body of my third brother. Will you recognize it?"


    "What do you say?" Aunt Mo lost control and screamed.


    The face, which had always been delicate and innocent, became very aggressive and almost cannibal in that moment.


    Almost no thought in her mind, her fingernails pointed fingers to Yan Jinning''s face.


    Yan Jinning naturally had been on guard and pushed her away.


    This Mo aunt in the end is a very weak person, a stagger on the ground.


    Her wrist bumped against the protruding stone in the flower garden nearby. With a sharp pain, she suddenly woke up and realized that her actions had completely exposed her heart.


    She covered her injured wrist, clenched her teeth, looked up at Yan Jinning''s eyes, followed by tears full of grievances at the next moment, and said, "second miss, I don''t know where you are upset, but the third young master is the son of the Marquis and your own brother. How can you --"


    "without him, you can stop completely and stop rising Moths Yan Jinning sighed deeply.


    Aunt Mo choked on her.


    Yan Jinning looked down at her, "you do so many things, are not all for his sake? Repeatedly make means, try their best to make things big, so slander the second brother, you just want him to be discredited and rejected by the emperor? When the time comes, this huge Houfu of Yongyi will be your son''s? "


    Lingyu is to hear here just maosai suddenly opened, looking at Mo aunt''s eyes also become complex.


    Aunt Mo bit her lips hard, but she didn''t really continue to argue.


    "Or not?" Yan Jinning asked again.


    In fact, when LAN Qi''s parents came to visit her, she had already made up her mind that it must be aunt Mo''s doing it, not for anything else, because throughout the whole Yongyi Marquis''s house, this woman has the only reason and motivation to do it.


    Originally, Yan Jinhua was the successor of the Marquis''s house, and xijue was around the corner. Everyone in the whole family had to look up to him for work. Who would have risked so much to look for him? Moreover, if his reputation was destroyed, the whole Marquis''s residence would be affected to a certain extent. In this whole house, the only person who can get a blessing from misfortune is Yan Jinchen, the third young master.


    Aunt Mo''s eyes were confused. She looked around for a long time. Then suddenly she got up and hugged Yan Jinning''s leg. She pleaded, "Miss Er, I-I was temporarily blinded by lard. I-I didn''t mean to hurt you, but you know that the lady is overbearing, and the third young master is a common person. I''m not good at it, I -- I was afraid that he would not lead a good life in the future, so -- the second miss -- "


    she cried not only heartbroken, but also sincere, but also understood very well in her heart that after these days, there was a rift between Feng and Yan Jinning''s mother and daughter. She would not believe that Yan Jinning would not hate Feng?


    If you can coax Yan Jinning to work for her


    Mo aunt''s brain turns very fast, is making a plan in the sky, lengbu Ding was Yan Jinning pocket head poured a basin of cold water.


    "Don''t use any more crooked ideas. The second miss is not at all easy to talk about, and she must be revenged." Yan Jinning road.Although this place is remote, the garden is not a place for people to talk to for a long time.


    Yan Jinning made a wink, and Lingyu went up and dragged Mo aunt up.


    Mo aunt''s expression on her face at this moment is not as submissive as before. She just clenched her teeth and stared at Yan Jinning in a defensive way: "what do you want?"


    "Revenge, revenge." Yan Jinning Road, a few words, crisp, no muddle.


    Lingyu was surprised by her straightforward tone.


    Over there, aunt Mo is incredibly staring at the boss.


    Yan Jinning completely ignored her expression and said, "when you first plotted against her, you should have thought about the consequences of the defeat. To tell the truth, it is the second brother and the third younger brother who inherited the title. I didn''t care. But you, you calculated me several times. Do you think I''m stupid or do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Aunt Mo wanted to explain, but Yan Jinning didn''t give her a chance. She directly raised her hand and said, "no matter whether you are afraid, you really want to come back to life, or just want to fool me with good words, I don''t want to listen. There are two ways. First, you go to your grandmother''s place by yourself, and you''ll do everything in detail... "


    That''s all she said.


    Mo aunt just forcefully pinched the petticoat, not moved.


    Go to the old lady to confess? She has no way out! Neither of the old lady and Feng will let her go! It''s true that she wants to make a career for her son, but she doesn''t want to die.


    Yan Jinning had long expected that this would be the result, and he only said, "let''s go. My grandmother is still waiting for the third brother to pass by."


    Then he turned and went on.


    "Second lady!" Aunt Mo''s eyes flashed slightly, then she rushed up with a dart, gritted her teeth and said, "even if I did something I shouldn''t do, the third young master is also the son of the marquis. If you move him --"


    thinking about Yan Jinning''s saying that she would not ask Yan Jinchen to come back, she would be frightened.


    Yan Jinning''s lips sparked a smile, pulled her handkerchief, wiped the wet tears on her face, and said, "that''s the worst strategy. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. You can wait. It''s estimated that it will be only a few days. I''ll take back those you calculated me with interest. Now - let''s go and tidy up the third brother first. Don''t let Grandma wait! "


    Is this girl too arrogant?


    Aunt Mo''s heart is dark hate, but at the same time, she sneers at me more than once --


    it is said that she is young, after all, she is not a climate, speak hard? Don''t you want to die yourself? She does not believe, oneself still can''t deal with such a wench, a few days is it? Within a few days, she promised to turn the girl into a corpse!


    Mo aunt''s heart made a cruel, has begun to secretly in the heart can call Yan Jinning to die an unnatural way.


    Here she was just about to lose her mind, so she listened to Yan Jinning''s cold mouth again, "smart, you''ll wait for death! Otherwise - do you dare to try again? On the way to the netherworld, I can''t guarantee that you will still walk alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Do you dare to try again? On the way to the netherworld, I can''t guarantee that you will still walk alone Yan Jinning Road, look at her without expression.


    Her voice had been calm, and there was no sign of anger, but in her ears, it was chilly and chilling.


    "Two - two miss you -" aunt Mo was staring at her, only felt creepy.


    "Aren''t you thinking about a more sinister way to seal my mouth immediately?" Yan Jinning asked.


    Orchid grass is almost hair will stand up, so a moment want to escape.


    Mo aunt''s eyes flashed a complex eye light, she looked at the face of this cold faced girl, her lips moved, but could not speak.


    Yan Jinning looks at her.


    Mo aunt''s lips wriggled for a long time, but she was speechless at last.


    Yan Jinning then no longer waste time, "go!" She walked on and carried on.


    Back to Aunt Mo''s yard, Yan Jinning didn''t follow in, but asked her to change clothes for Yan Jinchen. She took Lingyu to wait in the yard.


    "Miss, since she knows that it is she who is causing trouble, she should not have a showdown with her." Lingyu how to feel worried, said and feel spine raw cold, "this Mo aunt, usually looking at a submissive look, did not expect her to be so ruthless. Miss, you are so openly against her, afraid she will not give up


    "She will try to seal my mouth. This woman is not good at it." Yan Jinning raised his hand and stroked the thick branches of a cinnamon tree in front of him, and his expression was calm. "But this matter will have to be delayed for another two days. I''ll take care of her there. It''s better to find out the relationship directly and let this woman attack me. It''s more direct and convenient to deal with it."


    Just an aunt Mo, she didn''t look at it. Even if the woman''s heart was deep and she was insidious, she was born too low and had a weak foundation in this house. Could she still hope that she could turn over the sky?


    With her little means, she wanted to plan this Marquis for her son? It''s just wishful thinking.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to say too much at the moment.


    In the room, aunt Mo was afraid that the old lady had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t dare to delay. She picked up Yan Jinchen and sent it out as soon as possible.


    When facing Yan Jinning again, her face has a kind of unspeakable worry and haggard.


    "Second sister!" Yan Jinchen is still a child, but there is no barrier.


    "Let''s go! It''s time for grandma to wait! " Yan Jinning smiles and takes his hand.


    Mo aunt is nervous, there is a moment is not want to let go, but also did not dare.


    Because it was a little late, Yan Jinning asked Lingyu to tell me that she didn''t go back to Meiyuan and took Yan Jinchen directly to the gate.


    At that time, Yan Jinwen was already there. Seeing that she led Yan Jinchen out, she couldn''t help but look at it more, but it was nothing. She just bent her knees and blessed her, "second sister!"


    "Well!" Yan Jinning smiles and greets her for two words. Then Feng and Yan Jinyu''s mother and daughter come out together.


    "Mother!" Several people saluted quickly to say hello.


    "Well!" Seeing Yan Jinchen, Feng did not control his expression for a moment, and then he frowned.


    Yan Jinchen and her contact less, see her is no smile, immediately shrink the neck.


    "Why is he here?" Yan Jinyu asked in displeasure.


    Before the words fell, he listened to the housekeeper''s wife shouting with a smile on her face, "old lady!"


    Mother Chen took the old lady''s hand and went out of the door. Feng rushed to meet her and helped her personally, "please slow down, mother."


    "Well!" The old lady took a look at her, but she took the initiative to explain: "chen''er is no longer small, and I can''t be stuffy in the house all the time. I''ll take him with me. I''ll see the world."


    "Yes Feng''s smile is also kind and modest, "chen''er is also slowly big, the daughter-in-law originally wanted to wait for the new year, and then take him out to walk more when he has the opportunity. In the end, his mother is more considerate than me."


    The old lady said nothing more.


    There were four carriages entering the palace.


    Feng was supposed to take Yan Jinyu and Yan Jinning into the old lady''s car, but seeing that Yan Jinchen had been shrinking behind Yan Jinning, he didn''t care. Yan Jinning didn''t want to pretend to be close to her any more, so he sat in the third car with a pair of younger brothers and sisters.


    Then followed a car, sitting with the servant girl.


    There was nothing on the way and arrived at the gate of the palace smoothly.


    In the morning, Yan Jinhua made an appointment with several well-known princes and went to the palace. Now he was waiting at the gate of the palace. When he saw the carriage coming, he went to Fengming palace together to pay homage to empress Cong''s birthday.


    Today, empress Cong has many wives to see.


    There was a royal concubine in the emperor''s back palace, and there were four imperial concubines in the other seats. All of them sat in Fengming palace with them. In addition, Nankang Princess and several other life wives were also seated at the bottom.


    Yan Jinning has been slightly drooping his eyes, and his duty is to salute with everyone. When he gets up, empress Cong gives grace and leaves the old lady to speak.Although Yan Jinchen was timid, he was very good. The old lady didn''t give him to Feng, so she took him around.


    "The courtier''s wife will not disturb her first, and she will leave!" Feng''s salute, with several daughters just quit warm Pavilion, the main hall door to listen to a mammy with a smile: "seven hall down, you quickly please!"


    Yan Jinning didn''t expect to meet him here. He only followed Feng''s and others to give way to him. He bowed and saluted, "I''ve seen your highness seven!"


    Yan Jinyu''s eyes were bright. Though he hung his head, his eyes were looking at their reactions quickly.


    Today, situ yuan is wearing a royal blue robe. This color adds a little coldness to his already cold face.


    He also did not answer, went straight into the warm Pavilion, maintaining the previous arrogant and indifferent attitude.


    Yan Jinning slightly drooped his eyes and did not squint.


    Yan Jinyu disdains in the heart: This concealment is good!


    She secretly pinched her right hand with bandage under her sleeve: wait, Yan Jinning, let you seduce the county Lord. Today I''ll call you good-looking!


    Thinking in his mind, he quietly followed Feng out of the main hall.


    The official birthday banquet was held at noon. At this time, everyone was visiting the garden and exchanging greetings in groups.


    The mother and daughter also entered the small garden of Fengming palace.


    This season, of course, can only appreciate chrysanthemums. The garden is obviously well decorated. All kinds of rare varieties have been moved here. It is actually a large and colorful area, and there is no depression in the early winter.


    Feng seemed to be absent-minded. He exchanged greetings with his two wives along the way, and then went on to meet princess Zhao with her daughter enjoying chrysanthemum.


    "Yes, Princess!" Feng met him with a smile.


    Yan Jinning''s heart moved slightly. Seeing Princess Qinghe beside Princess Zhao, he immediately understood Feng''s intention to enter the palace today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Princess Qinghe was sixteen years old. She was the only legitimate daughter of the king of Zhao. She was also the darling of Princess Zhao.


    Her appearance is beautiful and beautiful, and her manner is full of noble girl''s demeanor.


    However, the whole capital knows that the princess of Zhao''s mansion has asthma from her mother''s womb, and her body is not very good.


    However, with her background, this fault is not too big a flaw, or worry about marriage, but Princess Zhao especially dotes on her daughter, so she has always been reluctant to give up.


    In her previous life, the princess Qinghe married her second brother Yan Jinhua.


    Today''s meeting on such an occasion --


    80% of the time, Princess Zhao and Feng''s family have already got angry about it.


    As the two exchanged greetings, Princess Zhao looked at Yan Jinning and said sincerely, "Madame Hou is really lucky. Look at these three young ladies, they are really very beautiful."


    Today, Yan Jinyu is wearing a water red shirt and a fairy skirt with hundreds of butterflies and flowers. Yan Jinwen is wearing a light blue dress, which looks a bit reserved and shy.


    "The princess praised me so much!" Feng''s heart is obviously also very useful, smiling at the Qinghe County main road, "but the princess, really more dignified and beautiful."


    The party talked as they strolled around the garden.


    Yan Jinning followed Feng and occasionally looked up, but she saw that Princess Qinghe''s face showed some sense of loss and desolation. She knew in her heart that it should be for the rumors about Yan Jinhua outside these two days.


    Feng and Princess Zhao are old acquaintances. Now they intend to get married again. They are talking about each other happily.


    After chatting for a while, Feng looked at the sky and said to Yan Jinyu, "another hour is going to be a feast. Chen''er still follows your grandmother. It''s against the rules. Your second brother should be in Yongning palace. Go and ask him to bring chen''er


    "Mother, I didn''t come to the palace several times in total. I --" Yan Jinyu was embarrassed.


    Feng was just about to speak, but Princess Zhao patted her daughter''s back of the hand and said, "you can accompany some miss Yan to go there. You are bored by my side."


    Princess Qinghe sipped the corner of her lips and nodded, "yes! Mother


    She got up and took some Yan Jinning to the outside of the garden. Yan Jinning understood everything in his heart. If Yan Jinyu just doesn''t know the way to Yongning palace, he can find a palace person to lead the way. This is clearly the words that Princess Zhao and Feng set up in advance.


    This -


    is to look at each other in disguise.


    In fact, Princess Qinghe is a very good person. Although she passed away soon in her previous life, Yan Jinning also married people. She knew that she was a gentle and kind girl.


    To be sure, Yan Jinning is not a sympathetic person, but she is also not used to implicating the innocent.


    As they walked slowly, Yan Jinyu was chatting and laughing with Princess Qinghe. Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen followed each other in silence. While walking, Yan Jinning pondered silently how to stir up this matter. When he was absent-minded, he suddenly heard Yan Jinyu''s "ouch" in front of him.


    But I sprained my foot.


    "Miss!" Liu Mei quickly helped her and sat her down on the stone beside her.


    "How about it? Is it serious? " Princess Qinghe was in a hurry. She couldn''t deal with this situation. She was busy with the girl around her and said, "go and ask a doctor to come over and show it to miss Yan!"


    "Yes The girl just answered, but Yan Jinyu grabbed her, frowned and said, "it seems that it''s not too serious, it''s a little painful. I should be OK after a rest."


    Yan Jinning looks the same and looks at her secretly --


    the roads in the palace are very smooth, even without any potholes. How could she have sprained her feet?


    What kind of moth is Yan Jinyu going to produce?


    Yan Jinyu over there apologized to the master of Qinghe County: "I can''t walk for the moment. Can you please take my sister to Yongning palace?"


    Princess Qinghe didn''t think much, but looked at her anxiously and nodded, "that''s OK!"


    Then he said to his girl, "Miss Yan is hurt. You''d better go back to Fengming palace and tell Madame Hou and her mother."


    "Yes The servant girl answered, but this time Yan Jinyu didn''t object to it. She only said, "trouble the princess!"


    Princess Qinghe smiles, "then you have a rest first, and I''ll send the second lady to her."


    Yan Jinyu nodded, and she took Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen to go on.


    Yan Jinning looks back at Yan Jinyu. She doesn''t say anything, but she has some problems in her heart. She wants to give Yan Jinhua eye medicine in front of Princess Qinghe. She can''t make it too obvious. Let Feng know she''s stirring up the game? Is it possible that -


    we should learn from Yan Jinyu and come to twist our feet?


    Is absent-minded thinking, listen to side Qinghe Princess sweet crisp voice: "brother!"


    Yan Jinning is stunned. Subconsciously, he looks up and sees a young prince with a jade belt coming out of the courtyard of Yongning palace in front of him.At that time, he also just looked up, saw his sister, then showed a smile, quickly came over, "you this wench, how to run here?"


    That smile, Lang Lang such as the stars, give a very comfortable feeling.


    This is the son of Zhao Wangfu, situ Haichen.


    He had a good relationship with the brother and sister of Princess Qinghe. When he came, he fondled his sister''s hair.


    The princess of Qinghe frowned and said in a rather stuffy way: "Madam Yongyi asked the son of the world to pick up the young master of their family to come to the banquet. Miss Yan is not familiar with the palace. My mother asked me to come with them."


    The eyes of Si Chen''s eyes flashed across the sea.


    Obviously, he didn''t know Princess Zhao''s plan in advance. Yan Jinning was keenly aware of his momentary expression.


    However, he was very good at hiding, and immediately he said with a leisurely smile, "here are all men. What are you doing here? Go back. It''s just a message? I''ll pass it in for you


    "Well!" The expression of Princess Qinghe''s face became more vivid. However, she immediately thought of the Yan Jinning sisters who followed her. She was embarrassed and hesitant. "This --"


    situ Haichen looked over.


    He understood the Yan Family''s plan too well, but since he didn''t care about Yan Jinhua, he would never let this happen smoothly if he was here today.


    Yan Jinning didn''t think there would be any good will when he looked at him friendly and gentle.


    Looking up at his eyes, she gave a smile of indifference, "so, thank you for your son!"


    This girl, this is --


    situ Haichen was slightly stunned. Suddenly, she thought that situ yuan had gone to Zhao Wangfu to look for him some time ago, and she lost her mind for a moment.


    *


    in this garden.


    After receiving the life wife, empress Cong came to the imperial garden for a walk with the good Princess and the Crown Princess Yang because there was still time for the banquet.


    The master and the servants are drinking tea in the pavilion, but a female official approaches and reports, "Niang, there is a woman who calls herself the eldest lady of Yongyi Marquis''s residence, asking to see her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The Crown Princess frowned with displeasure, "why is this so unruly? What is her status? Is she the queen mother who can ask for a meeting


    The female official was surprised, and then dropped her head again. In a low voice, she said, "but she said that there is something very important..."


    "A daughter of a foreign minister, a lady raised in a boudoir, what can she do?" A good concubine is also despised.


    The female official didn''t even dare to look at empress Cong''s face. She was about to step down, but she was in a good mood today. She said lazily, "please come here!"


    "Yes The female official should, step back quickly, and soon brought the master and servant Yan Jinyu to come.


    "My daughter Yan Jinyu, I''ve met the empress!" Yan Jinyu knew her identity and did not enter the pavilion. Instead, she knelt down with willow eyebrows outside.


    In the pavilion, the empress Cong just gracefully drooped her eyes and closed the tea in the cup without lifting her eyelids.


    Yan Jinyu is very nervous at this time, but this is a great opportunity for her to eliminate Yan Jinning, and she can''t give up.


    So she bit her teeth and kowtowed on the ground again. She said humbly, "the courtier came here to thank the empress for my sister''s grace."


    Grace? What grace? Which onion is her sister?


    Empress Cong was confused and finally looked up at her.


    Yan Jinyu could not see her displeased expression. She continued to be grateful and said, "my second sister was ill in Chuang Tzu the other day. Fortunately, Her Highness seven went to visit her in the rain and brought a lot of good herbs. Only in this way can she recover so quickly."


    "What do you say?" Empress Cong''s voice suddenly rose, "when did this happen?"


    "Ah? Didn''t your highness tell your mother? " Yan Jinyu was surprised to take a veil to cover his mouth, "my mother still thought it was the gift of the empress."


    Empress Cong''s eyes showed obvious disgust, and her face instantly became cold.


    "Yan Taifu has taught the emperor that he has made great contributions. Naturally, this palace should pay more attention to the people in the residence of marquis Yongyi." Finally, Queen Cong road.


    She didn''t look up to Yan Jinning, and at the moment, no matter how angry she was, she had to give situ yuan a round face.


    Yan Jinyu sneered at her expression.


    Is it not as easy to crush Yan Jinning as to kill an ant?


    Empress Cong was not in a good mood, and she did not find it boring here. She said, "the empress is very busy, and the minister will not disturb her."


    Queen Cong said nothing.


    She did not dare to feel how, and, having bowed her knees, she got up and retired respectfully.


    The good concubine sitting next to her always attached to empress Cong, and then she looked at her back and said with a scornful smile: "this daughter of Yan Taifu is not a good thing. Her sisters fight inside, and they come here to kill people by knife? How dare she? "


    The women in the palace are not as arrogant as Yan Jinyu.


    She was so clever that she was just a clown in the eyes of these women.


    Did not hear the response, good imperial concubine turned to Cong empress, "Niang?"


    Empress Cong held a cup of tea in her hand. There was no stranger in the pavilion at the moment, and her face was covered with a layer of frost. She only said, "she is a smart fool, but if it''s just making trouble out of nothing, she can''t have the courage to come to the palace to chew her tongue."


    She said, her eyes a Li, squint at the ancient mother standing behind her.


    Mammy Gu was so excited that she knelt down on her knees! I don''t know about it. In less than half a month, I heard that his highness was hit and killed by some gangsters in the street. Unfortunately, the second young lady of the Yan family was shocked and sent a gift to comfort her


    It was all reasonable and well founded, and no one thought much at that time.


    If that''s all, empress Cong doesn''t mind. After all, she knows her son. Although situ yuan is a little cold-blooded, he is still considerate in his work. If he really startles other girls because of him, he will send some gifts to comfort them. It must be a casual command.


    Empress Cong thought about it for a while, but she thought that Yan Jinyu, who was so ignorant of life and death, had put her heart in front of her. She felt sick and flustered, and she had no good impression on all the daughters of the Yan family.


    She was cold and silent.


    Mother Gu had been kneeling there for a long time. Her knees hurt and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    The princess and the princess looked at each other.


    The banquet was arranged separately by men and women, and the female guests were in the Fengming palace of the queen.


    The table is arranged from both sides of the hall, with two rows of seats on each side, arranged according to the family status of each family.


    The empresses and concubines sit in the warm pavilion with empress Cong. The first seat outside is Princess Yang, followed by Princess Zhao and Princess Qinghe. However, the status of the Yan Family in the imperial court is a little embarrassed. They are in the back row, but they are also close to the warm Pavilion.At the beginning of the birthday party, it is natural to eat birthday noodles first.


    The maids in the imperial dining room rushed in with trays in their hands, kneeling before several cases, waiting for the maid of the guests across the table to pick them up. At this time, Yan Jinning found that the two maids beside the princess were not there at the moment.


    With her table in front of her, the bowl has not been placed on her table, so it is not easy for the Yan family to cross over to her, and several people look at each other in awe --


    Where is the maid in their house who can casually move what the princess wants?


    Princess Zhao and Princess Qinghe nearby also noticed that it was not good to send the girl to the past casually. Seeing that the scene here was going to be stiff, Yan Jinyu''s eyes turned, and then she got up attentively and said, "the maidservant of the lady is not here. Please present it to you."


    As a princess, it''s not embarrassing for her to help carry the bowl.


    Yan Jinyu held the bowl carefully. Yan Jinning had been staring at her and the Crown Princess secretly, but as soon as Yan Jinyu turned around, he suddenly "ouch" and fell forward.


    "Ah --" the princess also whispered, and got up in a hurry to avoid.


    Her movements were so agile that Yan Jinning knew what she was doing. She got up quickly and blocked her in front of her. "Be careful!"


    Yan Jinyu falls to the ground, a bowl of noodles is spilled on the princess''s table, soup and water are sprinkled on Yan Jinning''s skirt.


    The movement was not small, and everyone was stunned. Countless eyes looked at this side, and the whole hall was silent for a moment.


    The princess was stunned.


    Yan Jinning quickly turned around and gave her a blessing, "is your mother OK? You''re surprised


    The princesses and concubines, for no reason, can''t get along with them? Such public humiliation can be big or small!


    Yan Jinyu was so frightened that she fell on the ground in a panic and forgot to get up for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    How smart the old lady and Feng are, of course, immediately realized that the crown princess was deliberately making trouble.


    They quickly leave the table and kneel down in the direction of Yan Jinning''s three sisters.


    "Mother, forgive me!" The old man was humane, and his face was terrified, "it''s the girl who is clumsy and clumsy. She disturbed the lady and broke everyone''s interest. The courtiers and wives should die!"


    The empress Cong''s face was not good, but it was not because she was disturbed, but because the princess was not enough.


    But is to give Yan Jinyu such a fool a lesson, she actually can''t do well?


    "Empress mother --" the princess was very excited and came forward two steps in a hurry.


    Next to Princess Zhao, she said, "Miss Yan also wanted to help. Even if she fails, today is a good day for the empress. She will let it go."


    Because of being blocked by Yan Jinning, the crown princess in the end is not good, and it will be deliberate to make a fuss again.


    The princess bit her lips and turned pale.


    Queen Cong on the head has not opened the line of sight, the way: "that wench loses the instrument in front of the hall, go outside kneeling."


    There is no anger, nor public harshness, which has left a face for the Yan family.


    Yan Jinyu didn''t respond. She just felt that she was really unlucky. How could she have suffered such a disaster? Her tears whirled around her eyes and tried to pull Feng''s skirt. She said in a low voice, "mother --"


    empress Cong is going to punish her. Who dares to say anything? Feng couldn''t protect himself if he wanted to.


    The old lady''s eyes chilly, glanced at the past, Chen''s mother had already gone, forced Yan Jinyu, who was limping, half dragged out.


    The atmosphere in the palace soon returned to normal. Some people from Fengming palace came to clean up and replaced the princess''s table. Several people quietly returned to their seats.


    Yan Jinning''s skirt is stained with a lot of soup. Empress Cong seems to have ignored it intentionally, and she dare not leave without permission.


    There are many mean girls around. Yan Jinning smiles bitterly and looks a little embarrassed. She has to make do with it and go back to sit. However, Princess Qinghe comes up and says, "I have spare clothes in my car. You go with me and change them first. Today is the birthday party of Empress Dowager. How rude of you to look like that."


    No taboo, her tone deliberately with a bit lively, very clear.


    Empress Cong must be able to hear, but she did not. Princess Qinghe took Yan Jinning''s hand and went out of the hall from the side door.


    She sent her servant girl with Lingyu to get clothes from the carriage. Princess Qinghe and Yan Jinning went to the side hall first.


    "Thank you, princess, for helping me out." There was no one else in the room, Yan Jinning said gratefully.


    "Nothing!" Princess Qinghe was a little embarrassed. She wanted to say something, but it was hard to say.


    In fact, she was also a little grateful that Yan Jinning didn''t insist on going in in front of Changning palace. It was just that kind of thing that she couldn''t say.


    Some embarrassed bowed his head for a while, and Princess Qinghe suddenly looked Su, and forcefully grasped Yan Jinning''s fingertip and said, "I''ll tell you something secretly. I guess it''s your elder sister who made trouble. Do you remember when we went to Changning palace? Xuezhi went to find my mother and them. When she came back, she saw the empress sitting in the imperial garden. She knelt outside the pavilion. I don''t know what happened. Later, my mother and Mrs. Hou went there, but she said nothing about it. Just in the hall, I also saw that the girl who came to pass meals pulled a handful of her skirt and she fell down. You know what that means, don''t you? "


    Xuezhi is the girl that Princess Qinghe brought into the palace today.


    But some people dare to use means openly under empress Cong''s eyes in Fengming palace, which must be acquiescence.


    The princess Qinghe is much more shrewd than she looks.


    "Yes? My elder sister is spoiled by her mother. Sometimes she is a little arrogant Yan Jinning smiles with gratitude. "Maybe she bumped into the crown princess. She didn''t mention it to her mother because she was afraid of making trouble. People like empress should not care about her. She should be punished."


    "It''s true!" Princess Qinghe didn''t think much.


    After all -


    what kind of reason can the mother of a country degrade herself to be unable to get along with a lady of a marquis''s house?


    Yan Jinning was talking to her, but she was thinking about it very quickly.


    Yan Jinyu was definitely looking for Empress Cong on her own initiative, and Chong had just been in the palace. Empress Cong also gave her an embarrassing act. Judging from this, she would know what was going on.


    It took a lot of time to go from Fengming palace to the gate of the palace. The birthday banquet inside began. Yan Jinning was not good enough to let Princess Qinghe accompany him here all the time, so he advised her to go back first.


    After half an hour, snow and Lingyu came back with clean clothes.


    Princess Qinghe and Yan Jinning are about the same size, but their clothes fit well. Xuezhi went back to the birthday party first. Lingyu waited on Yan Jinning to change her clothes. Her face was slightly worried. "This party should have passed the majority of the time. Do you want to go back?""Forget it!" Yan Jinning wry smile, "presumably the empress and the crown princess don''t want to see me, so that I can go back and ask them to worry. I''ll wait outside."


    "Come and have a birthday party like this. It''s really..." Lingyu said, on the wronged red eyes.


    "It''s OK!" Yan Jinning''s face was indifferent to blink. "Think about the elder sister kneeling in front of the hall at the moment. I''ve been stared at for more than two times, which can be called a matter?"


    Lingyu heard the words, she could not help laughing and said: "the young lady will rest here for a while, while there is no one at the moment, I will send the dirty clothes out first. When there are many people, it will not look good to take them with me."


    "Good!"


    At this moment, there was nothing to do. Yan Jinning simply got up and looked at the furnishings in the side hall.


    The side hall of Fengming palace is naturally luxurious, that is, the corner of the table is inlaid with gold-plated decoration.


    She looked at it for a while, but it was tasteless. Looking back, a maid came in with the tea and said with a smile, "it''s a bit cold. Miss Yan can warm herself up with a bowl of tea."


    Yan Jinning did not enter the palace several times in total. There were many slaves in the palace, so she did not know them.


    But seeing the attitude of the maid, she was very kind. She took the tea bowl and slowly blew the heat.


    Palace maid duty holding tray and back out, leaving also very careful to bring the door.


    After about two cups of tea, the sound of footsteps came again from outside. After a while, the door was pushed open and a man came in.


    That person enters the door, a glance, found that there is no one in this hall, can''t help but be stunned, and then followed by a strong wind in the back of his head.


    As soon as his heart was tight, he turned around. He felt numb at the back of his neck, and then he was black in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    In fact, Yan Jinning knew that he shouldn''t have committed murder in the palace, but when he saw Xiao Tingyu, his heart suddenly burst into new hatred and old hatred.


    In her hand, she firmly held a painting scroll temporarily removed from the wall. In order not to damage the painting, she specially wrapped it with a tablecloth.


    Xiao Tingyu was unprepared and fell in response.


    Song Chuxi closed the door behind her hand and cautiously bent over to try his breath. But there was a loud noise behind her. The door was pushed open again.


    She scolded secretly in her heart and turned back, but she saw situ yuan standing at the door.


    He has no expression on his face, but because he has no expression, he is quite different from Yan Jinning''s familiar appearance in his memory.


    "Ziyuan?" Yan Jinning was stunned and gave a low cry subconsciously.


    Situ yuan only looked at her, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Tingyu who couldn''t stand up. There was a cold and killing intention in his eyes.


    His long and good-looking fingers under his wide sleeves poked out. Although Yan Jinning felt that he was overreacting, he immediately understood his intention.


    As soon as her face turned white, she threw away her painting scroll in a hurry and firmly grasped his hand. She said anxiously, "Ziyuan, don''t --"


    she is not afraid of killing people, nor does she feel that Xiao Tingyu''s crime will not be fatal. If he died in the palace, she would make a world shaking with Princess Nankang''s personality. The palace is no match for the outside, all kinds of intrigue, open and secret fighting, a little careless will give people to find the attack Cong empress and situ yuan handle.


    This is not a place to stay for a long time. Yan Jinning gritted his teeth and pulled him out of the door.


    Yan Ning followed situ yuan and stood at the door. Yan Jinning didn''t worry about anyone nearby.


    But Fengming palace, she is not familiar in the end, also dare not swagger to walk too far, only turned the corridor to stop.


    At this time, he was afraid and panted a little nervously. He was about to touch his chest when situ yuan suddenly grabbed her fingertip with his backhand.


    Yan Jinning was stunned and turned to look at the past. He felt the heat in his hand slowly and faintly. He was inexplicably promoted by several points.


    Situ yuan just looked at her without any specific expression on his face.


    Yan Jinning reluctantly pulled out a smile and explained, "I''m ok!"


    She and Xiao Tingyu really can''t be regarded as having anything to do with each other. They just met two sides by chance, and this person did the same thing -


    Xiao Tingyu is also a wonderful flower in the world.


    As situ yuan did not let up, Yan Jinning was a little anxious and explained, "this is the Queen''s wife''s bedroom. It''s not good if things get too big --"


    "Yan Ning has a sense of propriety!" Situ Yuan said so.


    His tone was slightly cool. Yan Jinning was a little uncomfortable. He was in a slight daze. He suddenly asked, "at the banquet just now, my mother was in trouble with you?"


    It turns out that he didn''t follow Xiao Tingyu?


    Is it because I heard the news of the banquet here that I came here?


    Yan Jinning looked up at his face.


    In the sun, his face is clear and handsome, like a piece of fine jade of high quality, which is pleasing to the eye and has no defects.


    Although the outline of his facial features still has the shadow of that year, he and that little boy who always smiles very bright and warm are already slightly different.


    This sudden strangeness made Yan Jinning blush under his gaze.


    She pulled back her hand and squeezed out a smile. "It''s just an accident. I''m fine."


    The strength of his hand suddenly failed. Situ yuan looked at his finger for a moment, then lowered his hand and said, "she has been in this palace for a long time. She will inevitably be like this, and you will be wronged."


    Is this - comfort or explanation?


    "No!" Yan Jinning said lightly.


    She drooped her eyes slightly and did not expose the emotion of the fundus of her eyes.


    Empress Cong''s attitude towards her has long been taken for granted. Today''s trifles like this are trivial. In the past life, because situ yuan had an accident on the way back to see her, empress Cong naturally recorded this account on her head. She had experienced many more embarrassing situations than today.


    When Yan Jinning raised his eyes again, he gave him a smile. "The party is coming to an end. My mother wants to find me. I''ll go first."


    The smile on the corner of her lips was very light, and she even looked very meek.


    Si Tu yuan looked in his eyes, but the color of his eyes sank slightly.


    Yan Jinning passed by him with drooping eyes.


    Situ yuan couldn''t help but raise his hand and took her wrist across his sleeve.


    "Ning''er!" He called her.


    Yan Jinning a Leng, looking back, handed him a look of inquiry.


    With a dignified look that she could not understand, situ yuan''s eyes fell on her face. After a long time, he said solemnly, "if you can, try not to enter the palace in the future."What does he mean by that?


    Because of Queen Cong?


    Because he couldn''t protect her in front of the emperor Cong, he simply let her avoid and not provoke her?


    "I see." Yan Jinning nodded gently, his attitude was still gentle.


    In front of others, although she plays the role of a lady in a big family, it is undeniable that she is also angular, but when she is alone with him, she is a gentle and clever girl.


    Because in my heart, she always took a bit of guilt to him.


    At this time, Yan Ning just found it.


    Situ yuan quietly closed his hand and took a look at it.


    Yan Ning explained immediately, "it''s just common overpowering drug. The dosage is a little big. If you drink it, you may not wake up for two hours."


    Xiao Tingyu is not stupid. He certainly won''t make a big scandal in the palace. He is infatuated with Yan Jinning. It''s time to go out of the palace and find no one. Yan''s family can only turn to empress Cong for help. By then, all the other guests had left. Even if something happened in the side hall --


    as Princess Nankang, empress Cong would surely give her face and turn the scandal into a happy one.


    This man, whether in the past life or in this life, is really filthy.


    "Go back to Madame Hou first." Situ yuan did not have anything, only said: "since it happened in Fengming palace, I will give you an account."


    Yan Jinning couldn''t hold his temper a little, but she didn''t want to trouble him to do anything about her private affairs with Xiao Tingyu.


    Yan Jinning slightly thought about it, and then looked at him with a positive look: "if you must feel bad about it, can you lend me Yan Ning?"


    Situ yuan''s eyebrow heart faintly jumps, hands over a look of inquiry.


    Yan Jinning did not explain, smile way: "half a day good!"


    Situ yuan and she looked at each other in silence for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK! I''m out of the palace in the afternoon. I''ll ask you and him to find you! "


    "Well!" Yan Jinning smiles and goes back to the main hall first.


    "Your Highness -" Yan Ning couldn''t help being nervous.


    Situ yuan''s eyes, only in the moment of Yan Jinning''s turn, he became cold again. At this time, he spit out a few words coldly, "look back and find a chance, and I''ll give him up!"


    In the palace, it''s really not good for Xiao Tingyu.


    Yan Ning was just about to agree. A man came out of the back of the wall and said, "ah ah, our seventh highness is so angry today!"


    But it was situ Haichen.


    In peacetime, the noble childe''s temperament was different. At the moment, he was a dandy.


    Situ yuan cold face, "you eavesdrop?"


    "No!" Situ Haichen was elated with a smile and was not guilty. "That is - when I came to Fengming palace, I saw a floating corpse floating in the lotus pond on the road side of the road. I thought - it was about time to get busy, so I came to ask if you would like to have a look together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Situ Haichen had no face or skin.


    Yan Ning bowed down knowingly.


    After staring at him with a bad look, he felt a little tight on his scalp. He touched his face and said, "I said that the party has not been over yet. What are you doing in such a hurry to slip out? It turns out that..."


    He wanted to say "private meeting beauty", but as soon as he saw situ yuan''s face, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "kill people and steal goods."


    Situ yuan''s mood was obviously not very good, and he did not like to be teased. He immediately sneered, "do you still need to kill people?"


    Situ Haichen choked for a while, lowered his head and laughed twice more.


    Situ yuan snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Situ Haichen was really lack of self-esteem. He immediately strode to catch up with him, and immediately continued to tease with a smile, "Ziyuan, have you moved your heart? Let me think about it. What did you say last time when you asked Yan Ning to find me to borrow the carriage? Ah? However, I found that Mrs. Hou of Yongyi''s residence didn''t pay much attention to this young lady''s affairs... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, at the arch gate leading to the garden, behind the half hidden flowers and trees, a noble young man with a jade belt and a beautiful woman in palace clothes have stood for a long time.


    Situ Mingyuan saw situ yuan and situ Haichen leave the table one after another, and then he followed him out. At this moment, he was surprised. He only saw situ yuan and a woman meet in private.


    Yan Ning''s vigilance is very high. He can''t get too close. Although he can''t hear what the two people said, the behavior between them is obviously a little out of order occasionally.


    "Whose girl is that?" After thinking about it for a long time, situ Ming said.


    "Third brother, have you never seen her?" "That''s the second lady of Yongyi Marquis''s house, whose maiden name is Yan Jinning."


    "Yan Jinning? It''s her Si Tu Ming pondered it, and Leng Buding came out with a smile.


    "Eh?" The woman in the palace dress didn''t understand and looked at her.


    "Is it the apple of Yan Taifu''s eye? How can I not remember it? It''s just that I haven''t seen her for years, but I''ve forgotten her appearance. " Situ Ming said with a smile.


    That little girl was a little girl carved with powder and jade. Yuxue was lovely.


    However, Yongyi Marquis house is just a noble family with no real power in his hand. He did not want to provoke him. At that time, he always saw her and situ yuan together.


    "Why, old seven is interested in her?" Situ Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "Who knows. Seven elder brother is very arrogant, you don''t know, don''t say is this Yan Family young lady, is this capital no matter how good-looking girl, also did not see him to who fake color The woman of Palace Dress says, the tone is suffused with acid.


    "He is the legitimate son of his father and his mother. Naturally, he is different from us, and there is nothing wrong with his arrogance." Situ Ming was calm and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Hum!" The woman''s face was cold, obviously disapproved.


    There, situ yuan and others left one after another. After a deep thought, he looked at the woman again and said, "Qianqian, it''s time for you to plan for yourself and learn to be more stable. At any rate, you can win the favor of your father and the emperor. If the queen and his mother don''t deal with them, she will certainly control your marriage. At the critical time, you have to rely on the father and the emperor!"


    The three princesses, situqian, were actually the adopted daughter of Qi Guifei. However, empress Cong and Qi Guifei were not compatible. The position of the three princesses was clear at a glance.


    Mention this matter, Si Tu Qian''s eyes flash a trace of obvious hatred.


    He just ignored him, patted her on the shoulder and turned away.


    When he came into the front yard, he saw that the courtyard was in a mess, and groups of people were walking outside the Fengming palace. Outside, he could hear the angry scolding and sobbing of women.


    "What''s going on?" Situ ming could not help holding his breath.


    His bodyguards were also in a fog.


    "Go! Go and have a look So he stopped talking and went out quickly.


    The incident happened in the lotus pond not far in front of Fengming palace. The cause of the incident was that the palace maid who came to pass food from the imperial dining room found a woman''s body floating in the water and found it was a drowning maid.


    In a hurry, situ Ming saw his mother''s wife, Qi Guifei, kneeling upright in her splendid clothes, and her face was not good.


    The emperor also rushed over, and empress Cong was weeping with tears on her face. "Emperor, today is my concubine''s birthday. All my concubines have said that everything can be done simply. But the prince is filial and wants to give me a big deal. That''s what makes other people suspicious, isn''t it? It''s deceiving to order the servants to kill themselves in front of the palace gate of my concubine! "


    On such a happy day as her birthday, someone actually drowned in front of the Fengming palace. However, the mold was not light. No wonder empress Cong was so angry.


    In such a situation, situ Ming did not open his mouth to clarify anything for his mother''s concubine. He just lifted the corner of his robe and knelt quietly behind the princess Qi.


    Qi Guifei was calm. Although she bit her teeth, her cheek muscles were obviously stiff, but she was not humble or arrogant. She only argued that: "the people in my palace fell into the water here and collided with the empress. The emperor and the empress should be blamed and punished, and the courtiers and concubines dare not shirk their responsibilities. But what are the rules of the people in my palace? I can be a guarantor. I don''t dare to tell you if she fell down and drowned. But this girl will never deliberately bump into the empress! "With that, he made a sincere kowtow.


    "You still quibble?" However, empress Cong refused to give up, pointing at her and cursing, "dare you say that it is not intentional? If it''s not intentional, why doesn''t she choose to slip up on other days? The imperial garden is so big, and there are so many places with water. She died in front of the palace by coincidence? "


    Qi Guifei bit her teeth, and her heart was filled with resentment.


    She couldn''t explain what was going on, but she knew that the dead maid had been lent to Princess Nankang before.


    Now that such a thing happened, she had no idea. She hoped that it was just an accident of falling into the water.


    Qi Guifei knelt still.


    Queen Cong is crying.


    The emperor was upset by the noise. At this time, the imperial physician came to report: "Your Majesty, madam, the body of the palace maid has been experienced and drowned. There is no other scar or other trace on her body. Maybe --"


    empress Cong''s eyes glared and coldly interrupted him, "since it''s not someone else''s, it''s she who jumped down? What else do you have to say, Princess Qi


    "Didn''t she fall into the water by herself?" Qi''s imperial concubine refused to budge, but also retorted with sharp words, "it''s absolutely impossible for the empress and empress to say anything about the ministers and concubines!"


    "You still quibble


    ¡­¡­


    Queen Cong and Princess Qi don''t deal with each other. Similar disputes are common in this palace.


    Situ Ming did not say anything, but knelt with his mother''s concubine, which not only showed his filial piety, but also told empress Cong to point the spear at him.


    This man, whether in the court or between the court, has always been well versed in politics, is a master, and in terms of mind and toughness, is also very important.


    In contrast, Yan Jinning felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    compared with Qi''s mother and son, empress Cong''s rank was far from perfect. It''s no wonder that the prince''s party was defeated in a previous life, and situ Ming won the first prize.


    Although Yan Jinning had no friendship with empress Cong, Prince situchen and others, empress Cong and his mother and son were regarded as one, both prosperous and damaged.


    Yan Jinning knew that the drowning maid was the one who had gone to the side hall to give her tea.


    Needless to say, she also knew that this was the handwriting of situ yuan, but such a great opportunity, empress Cong actually only played a little to play this one?


    The present situation is not optimistic. Yan Jinning is slightly upset. As soon as he loses his mind, Xiao Tingyu appears in a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "What''s going on?" Princess Nankang took a step forward and murmured.


    Xiao Tingyu''s face turned red. There were many people here, but he could not say anything. He just shook his head rigidly.


    Mother and son quickly exchanged eyes and messages, and then pretended to be indifferent to the sound.


    Yan Jinning caught a glimpse of the rest of his eyes, and he suddenly felt an unprecedented anger in his heart. Then he suddenly realized why situ yuan did not hesitate to provoke his mother, and later made a fuss against Qi Guifei.


    Xiao Tingyu wants to set up a bureau in the palace. It''s impossible for Xiao Tingyu to set up a bureau without a spy! Just imagine that once the incident happened in the east window of Fengming palace, she was still a small matter. There was a dirty scandal in the imperial palace. Qi Guifei didn''t take advantage of the fire?


    Now empress Cong is in charge, and she will not let go.


    However, the death of a maid in court is just a small matter. For the sake of empress Cong''s birthday, the emperor only symbolically punished Qi''s imperial concubine for a month, and ordered her to clean up the palace rules in her own palace. This matter was revealed.


    With such a disturbance, empress Cong''s birthday party ended up in a bad mood.


    Yan Jinyu has been holding out the door of the palace to cry, the old lady''s face directly black into the bottom of the pot ash, angry curse: "you still have the face to cry?"


    Yan Jinyu did not even dare to cry.


    Feng did not dare to say more, but advised the old man to be humane: "mother, it''s not early. Go back and talk about it again!"


    There were so many people at the gate of the palace that the old lady could not help but face her anger. She immediately snorted and got on the car.


    Here Feng''s mother and daughter are just about to follow the bus, and Xiao Tingyu''s mother and son also come out of the palace.


    "Jun Wang Ye -" Yan Jinyu called in a low voice, almost to meet up.


    At the moment, she was full of grievances and just wanted to find someone to complain, but she lost her temper for a moment. However, when she went out for a step, she saw Xiao Tingyu''s feet stopped and her face was stiff and staring at her back. She followed each other''s line of sight to see the past, but saw Yan Jinning was held by the maid on the carriage.


    So what? Xiao Tingyu is still bewitched by this little bitch?


    Yan Jinyu was holding her handkerchief. She was angry and angry. In her heart, she had a vicious plan.


    The party returned to the Marquis house. It was almost dark. No one had any mood. They went back to their rooms directly.


    Feng personally sent Yan Jinyu back. Both mother and daughter looked bad.


    After entering the room, Feng sent his servant and said to Yan Jinyu, "what have you done in the palace today? What is the status of the princess? Why do you want to be a good judge


    Yan Jinyu thought of her fall in public, and her eyes were red, and she cried, "how can I know? Mother, she''s just too much of a bully! Today, everyone is laughing at me. I can''t face anyone in the future


    It was the crown princess who wanted to make trouble for her, and even empress Cong acquiesced, so she could only swallow it as a mute.


    "It''s not a big deal. After a few days, when things are light, no one will mention it again." Feng''s anger was also suppressed.


    It''s only a few days. It''s been a long time.


    If at ordinary times, Yan Jinyu perfunctory her, she can''t have nothing to observe, at this time is also in a mess, then did not pay much attention to, only comfort her daughter two words out.


    On the way back to orchid garden, mother Yang didn''t dare to talk with her, but she suddenly murmured: "in the morning, did the old lady mention to bring chen''er into the palace?"


    Mother Yang did not expect that she would ask this, a Leng, casually replied: "it seems that the second Miss raised a sentence, the old man let me take it."


    Feng''s eyes flashed.


    Yang''s mother was obsequious, and quickly added, "these two girls are also, regardless of what he does? It''s just a common person, and it''s doomed that we can''t have a climate! "


    "That''s not what they say. They all live under one roof." But Feng said, flashing some meaningful smile in his eyes, "it''s a good thing that Ning''er pays more attention to their mother and son."


    Mother Yang felt that her words were a little strange. She could not understand them for a moment. She just echoed two sentences.


    *


    zhihuazhai.


    As soon as Feng''s family left, Yan Jinyu said with a black face: "come on!"


    "Miss, would you like to pass your meal?" Liu Mei walked in quickly and asked in a low voice.


    Today, when she entered the palace for a banquet, Yan Jinyu did not enter the palace. She was expelled from the banquet and knelt in front of the hall.


    It''s true that Liu Mei is just in love with her. Yan Jinyu is so sad that she raises her hand and slaps her in the face. She says angrily, "you mean girl, you''ve come to laugh at me, don''t you?"


    Liu Mei was beaten and bleeding from the corner of her mouth. She quickly knelt down, "Miss, I-I --"


    "get out of here!" Yan Jinyu kicked in the past, "call me catkins."


    Liu Mei was beaten, but she didn''t dare to cry in front of her face and withdrew from her tears.


    A moment later, catkins opened the curtain and came in, "Miss, do you want me?""Do something for me!" Yan Jinyu road.


    Willow catkins eyes turn around, hastily attentive ear past.


    Yan Jinyu and she explained two words, but catkins frowned, "in the name of the second miss?"


    "Well!" Yan Jinyu''s lips raised a cold and vicious smile, "this kind of thing to ruin reputation, of course, to that little bitch to do."


    Willow catkins was not good at heart. After thinking about it, she understood her intention and said with a smile, "the eldest lady has an idea. I will go now!"


    "Well! Be careful! Don''t let anyone find out! " Yan Jinyu way, thought about it, and then ordered two of her follow-up arrangements.


    Catkins listen attentively, and then nod cautiously.


    Yan Jinyu went to the table to grind ink, wrote a note, dried the ink and handed it to her.


    Catkins carefully Chuai up, secretly slip out.


    *


    ningxiangzhai.


    Yan Jinning is close to the second shift after bathing.


    "Miss two, would you like me?" Mother Liu pushed the door in from outside.


    Yan Jinning was lying on the couch and turning over a Book of poetry. Then he got up and said, "I have made an appointment with Princess Qinghe to meet tomorrow, so that she can return my clothes borrowed from her. Mother Liu, go to the stable to see if there is a car available tomorrow."


    "Yes Liu mother did not say anything, agreed to retreat out, Yan Jinning this just called Lingyu to come in to comb her hair and change clothes.


    "It''s so late. Is miss going out?" Lingyu is puzzled.


    "No, but someone will come soon!" Yan Jinning smiles. Seeing her stupefied, she raises her hand playfully and points to the small porcelain pot with rouge on the table. She says lazily: "others have calculated us so many times that we can''t be soft when we fight back."


    Thinking of what happened in the early morning, Lingyu is a spirit of a Lin, can''t help but pay attention to it.


    She didn''t ask, because it was in the evening that she gave Yan Jinning a simple bun and changed her clothes. Just after finishing, she heard someone tapping on the back window.


    Lingyu nervously goes to see Yan Jinning, and Yan Jinning signals her to let people in.


    The person who came over, naturally is Yan Ning.


    "Second lady!" He walked through the window and came in. Yan Jinning just came out from behind the screen, but he threw a girl on the ground like he threw a rag bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The girl was tied with her own belt and her mouth was blocked with rags, but she was a familiar face.


    "Is it the lady''s girl catkins?" Lingyu Road, a big surprise.


    Willow catkins fell on the ground, sobbing speechless.


    Yan Ning was concise and comprehensive, "just when my subordinates came over, I just saw the girl sneaking out the back door, so I took it down. As a result -"


    he took out a note from his sleeve and handed it to him, "I found this from her body!"


    Lingyu took the note.


    Yan Jinning began to doubt, but she didn''t have anything, but Lingyu suddenly became angry, "Miss, this is a note to meet the Jiangcheng County King in your name."


    Willow catkins are bound into a ball, and they shrink hard on the ground.


    Ling Yu was so angry that she shook her and slapped her in the face, "is it to use this note to destroy the reputation of my young lady?" After that, he turned to Yan Jinning with indignation and said, "Miss, this must be the order of the eldest lady. Give this note to the old lady, and ask the old lady to make the decision?"


    Feng''s partiality to Yan Jinyu has no hope at all.


    "No!" Yan Jinning raised his hand to stop her. He twisted the wet drops on her hair tail. Then he held the note for a moment and then folded it again in front of several people. He bent over and put it back into the sleeve of catkins.


    "Miss?" Lingyu''s righteous indignation is hard to overcome.


    Because it is between their Yan Family sisters, Yan Ning did not speak, the look in his eyes was also confused.


    "She''s just a girl, and she''s under orders. Why bother her?" Yan Jinning stood up, clapped his hands, and then showed Yan with a smile, "Nankang princess''s house is a high-ranking family, and Jiangcheng County King is also a good-looking talent. Although the reputation of the private association is not good, if I can marry this, it is better to stay in the mansion and be schemed by the elder sister."


    After listening to the first half of her sentence, Lingyu was so angry that she wanted to cry, but after listening to the second half, she suddenly felt relieved --


    Yan Jinning did not like Xiao Tingyu, let alone marry him! Now that she doesn''t pursue catkins, it can only show that she is confident that she can solve this problem.


    At this time, Yan Jinning has turned to Yan Ning and said: "let her go, nothing is wrong!"


    Yan Ning was not very happy, but didn''t say anything. He bent over and took catkins in his hand. When he was about to leave, there was a sound coming from the yard. Not long ago, mother Liu came to knock on the door, "Miss, did you stop?"


    "Not yet!" Yan Jinning said calmly, "have you asked? Can I go out tomorrow? "


    "Yes! The maid and maid have already said hello, and they said that they should be ready for the young lady at any time! " Mother Liu is passing through the door.


    "That''s good!" Yan Jinning was satisfied and said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to go back and have a rest."


    "Yes! The old man is gone She is old, and there is a girl in Yan Jinning''s room. She doesn''t need to serve her closely. She naturally enjoys leisure, so she doesn''t want to come in. She carries the lantern and goes back to the side yard.


    Yan Ning did not understand what medicine she sold in the gourd, so she handed over a look of inquiry.


    Yan Jinning just smiles, goes to him, stares at catkins'' eyes and says, "I don''t ask you what Yan Jinyu has told you, but remember, you haven''t met anyone tonight, and you haven''t come to me. Just do what she told you. You are the people around her, and you should know her better than I do. If she knows that you have been here, it will never be good for you! "


    As for Yan Jinyu''s arrogant and vicious nature,


    Liu Xu knows that Yan Jinning''s words are absolutely not threatening her.


    Hengli Yan Jinning was not prepared to stop her from going to work. Naturally, she would not be stupid enough to go to Yan Jinyu to confess something, so she quickly nodded.


    Yan Jinning didn''t doubt her sincerity, and said to Yan Ning directly: "throw her out!"


    Yan Ning nodded his head and raised the man, but he still turned over the window.


    After he left, Lingyu was still angry, "Miss, what''s the matter with this big lady? You can''t fight with the king eight of Jiangcheng County. She repeatedly uses these secret means to target you... "


    "Don''t worry, she won''t have another chance." Yan Jinning turned and sat down at the table.


    Lingyu poured a cup of water and handed it over.


    She was very responsible and did not ask Yan Jinning what to do.


    Yan Jinning held the cup for a long time, but at last he looked dignified. He put down the cup and rubbed his eyebrows with some annoyance.


    "Miss, you are still worried about the eldest lady..." Lingyu can''t help being nervous.


    "No!" Yan Jinning shook her head, interrupted her words, then raised her eyes to look at her, helplessly said with a bitter smile: "I did not want to move her at this time, after all --"


    if you want to abolish her children once, Feng will not be driven crazy?


    Speaking, Yan Ning has gone back and forth.


    "Come back!" Yan Jinning quickly collected his mind.


    "People, my subordinates have been released. Do you really think it''s OK for the second lady?" Yan Ning asked.


    "What''s the problem with you?" Yan Jinning smiles, "since you met me, I''ll trouble you again! I think Xiao Tingyu will come to the appointment. Before you leave, help me to make him live. Yan Jinyu''s residence is in zhihuazhai in the southeast corner of the garden. "Words do not need to be too clear, and to deal with such women as Yan Jinyu, do not need any too clever means.


    Yan Ning''s eyebrows subconsciously jump.


    Yan Jinning gets up and walks over, staggers him, goes to the window next to him, lies prone in the window to blow the wind, and the smile on his face slowly fades away.


    "I did it. It has nothing to do with your highness, understand?" Finally, she said, the tone is not high, but fall in the heart, but give people a great shock illusion.


    Yan Ning and Lingyu are both close and look at each other.


    Yan Jinning has stood up straight again, turned and waved to Yan Ning, "come here! I didn''t come to you for the sake of getting involved in these small things in the Houshi house of Yongyi. Now - do another thing for me! "


    Her face was too solemn. Yan Ning''s heart was awe inspiring. As soon as she came to Yan Jinning, she heard yuzhen''er knock on the door, "sister Lingyu, are you still there? Is this your vigil today, miss? "


    Ling Yu''s heart a burst of tension, slightly white face, hastily turned to see Yan Jinning, "miss!"


    "Come in for her!" Yan Jinning said faintly, indicating Yan Ning''s ear and quickly explained his two words.


    When Yan Ning heard the speech, he suddenly changed color and even stopped breathing. "Second miss --"


    "Shhh!" Yan Jinning shook his fingers at him and motioned to the open window with his eyes, "go! As I told you, just go straight back after you''ve done everything. You don''t have to come back to see me again. "


    "Can --" Yan Ning still has a moment of hesitation.


    At this time, Lingyu has gone to open the door.


    "He asked you to come. Today you will listen to me!" Yan Jinning did not allow him to say more, but coldly interrupted him.


    Yan Ning could not see the complexity of the window.


    Yan Jinning did not change his face, calmly closed the window, turned around, Yu chuan''er had already walked in from the outer room.


    "Second lady!"


    "Well!" Yan Jinning smile, Chong Lingyu way: "you go back, I sleep now!"


    "Yes Lingyu was a little nervous in her heart and dropped her eyes slightly.


    Yan Jinning goes to bed.


    Yan Ning had nothing to worry about, so she slept soundly and soundly. The next morning, she got up early to greet the old lady. On the way, she suddenly heard a sudden scream from the southeast corner of the garden.


    "Miss!" Lingyu was holding her arm, and her hand couldn''t help tightening.


    This is to catch the traitor in bed? Yan Jinning was pondering and smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Miss, shall we avoid suspicion?" Lingyu asked.


    "Of course not!" Yan Jinning said: "if they let their mother and daughter calm down the matter, would it be a waste of Yan Jinyu''s painstaking calculation?"


    After saying that, she turned a direction under her feet and walked quickly to the direction of zhihuazhai.


    The Ziwei room and zhihuazhai where Yan Jinwen and aunt Han live are in the same direction, which is also coincidental. At this time, they are catching up with her mother and daughter, and they are going to greet the old lady.


    In order to block the scene for the first time, Yan Jinning walked very fast, but didn''t want to call their mother and daughter two top notch.


    When Yan Jinning''s master and servant passed by, they were rushing out of the room with a flushed face in front of Yan Jinwen. They were in a panic and ran into each other.


    "Second sister!" Yan Jinwen looked up and saw her, still embarrassed and flustered.


    "What''s the matter? I hear someone scream here. Is it from the elder sister''s room? Is there a thief? " Yan Jinning asked.


    "She said," it''s hard for the thief to bite her lips.


    Then, he heard Yan Jinyu''s shrill voice in the room, "get out of here! What are you looking at, bitch! Not yet


    Before the words fell, she cried out anxiously again


    and then followed closely, there was a bang, something fell on the ground and broke.


    In the room, aunt Han and two girls rushed out in a hurry.


    All the servants of zhihuazhai were crowded in the yard. The boy blocked the door, and several girls and women copied the guy in their hands.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes moved and said in a quick voice: "it seems that there is something wrong with elder sister. Have a look!"


    She picked up her skirt and walked in. Girls and women rushed in.


    "Second sister --" Yan Jinwen was still a little frightened and didn''t come back. She raised her hand in a hurry to stop her.


    Aunt Han quickly stopped her, gloating in a low voice: "let her go!"


    Yan Jinwen also responded, and looked at the room in a hurry.


    Aunt Han''s face Su, immediately pointed to the two girls watching the fun and said: "there''s something wrong with the eldest lady''s house. Go and kiss the old lady and his wife."


    "Yes! Aunt The two girls didn''t think much about it either. They picked up their skirts and ran.


    Aunt Han''s eyes are overflowing with elation.


    And at this time, Yan Jinwen has calmed down, recalling the scene in the room just now, the corner of her lips is also bent up a very inconspicuous arc.


    Speaking, Yan Jinning has already rushed into the room with people.


    At this time, it was still early in the morning. The light in Yan Jinyu''s bedroom was very dark. Several people rushed in and saw Yan Jinyu sitting on the bed with only his middle coat. His forehand was busy looking for his outer garment. In front of the screen inside, a tall man was facing the door with his back facing the door. He was about to raise his hand to touch a gold-plated belt hanging on the screen.


    "Who told you to come in?" Yan Jinyu was startled and screamed.


    Yan Jinning just don''t know what''s going on here. He raises his hand and points to the man''s back and says angrily, "where''s the thief? Don''t you knock me down and tie him up?"


    A group of girls and women had been yelled by Yan Jinyu, and they wanted to turn around and walk away. On hearing this, someone immediately came forward with a stick, regardless of the number, and beat the man in the back.


    Xiao Tingyu is just a noble childe, and when things happen suddenly, there is no way to resist.


    When someone sneaks into the young lady''s room, the maids and maids have to bear the responsibility. In order to make up for their mistakes, they will not be merciful. They will beat him to the ground with one stick, and then another will be a mess.


    Xiao Tingyu snorted and fell to the ground.


    Yan Jinyu grabbed the clothes and sat on the bed, but the whole person was stupid. After a long time, he suddenly got excited and jumped out of bed. He pulled a woman and slapped him in the face, "are you crazy? Who told you to come in? Don''t you stop me? "


    After drinking a lot of servants, she rushed to Yan Jinning''s face with fierce light in her eyes. She slapped Yan Jinning in the face and scolded angrily, "you bitch, do you dare to bring people into my house?"


    Yan Jinning had been prepared and took her wrist steadily.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    Yan Jinning didn''t cover up too much. He just looked at him coldly and said, "don''t be afraid, elder sister! Isn''t there a thief stealing? I''ll send someone to tie him up and send him to the government for correction. "


    In front of the girl''s face is extremely vulgar, but Yan Jinyu is the first time to see this kind of cool and high look from this face. At that time, he was in a trance and thought that he was wrong. At the next moment, Yan Jinning had already thrown him away.


    Xiao Tingyu had done something wrong and was embarrassed to open his mouth when he was beaten. At this time, he was bent and half kneeling on the ground.


    Yan Jinning raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "what are you waiting for? Tie it up


    "Yes! Second lady If two women go up, they will take people.


    Yan Jinyu was flustered immediately. He rushed over and blocked his cross arm in front of him. He said in a loud voice: "no one is allowed to come here at random! This is my bedroom. Who let you in? Don''t you want to live? Get out of here? "Yan Jinning looked from the side, wrung his eyebrows and said, "elder sister, are you scared confused? Get out of the way


    Knowing that nobody in huazhai dared to move Yan Jinyu, the scene was so deadlocked.


    Yan Jinyu was so shy and anxious that she couldn''t think why she would wake up and lie naked in the same bed with Xiao Tingyu. She just looked ferocious and tore at Yan Jinning and roared, "you bitch, you get out of here!"


    The voice is so loud that Aunt Han and others in the yard can hear her always sharp roar.


    Of course, Yan Jinning didn''t roll, and then Feng arrived after a delay.


    "Are there any rules? In the early morning, what did you do? "Feng scolded when he came in.


    "Mother -" Yan Jinyu saw the Savior, crying, and threw herself into her arms.


    Just about to say something, Yan Jinning has already followed in no hurry and said in advance: "mother, there is a thief in the elder sister''s room. The elder sister is frightened and seems to be!"


    Before the voice fell, Feng''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Xiao Tingyu, who was still shrinking on the ground.


    She was so angry that she immediately turned cold and said, "come on --"


    "no! Mother Yan Jinyu''s face has faded. She quickly turns back and rushes in front of Xiao Tingyu again.


    Feng was stunned.


    In this case, it is impossible to hide from Feng. Yan Jinyu gritted her teeth and finally collapsed. She said, "mother can''t move him. He is the king of Jiangcheng County."


    Feng felt dizzy in front of her eyes, but she didn''t know what was going on. The bead curtain behind her was pulled to the ground. The old lady''s magic army came down from the sky and rushed in with her servants.


    Her eyes were dark. She glanced around the room without saying anything else. She just raised her hand to Yan Jinyu and said coldly, "catch up! Take it to the darkroom in my yard


    She didn''t want to ask the story at all, so she should not keep her granddaughter in her eyes.


    Yan Jinyu, of course, knows what it means to be taken to the dark room of Meiyuan. Her legs soften and she sits on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Didn''t you hear the old lady? Would you like to send the eldest lady? " Chen''s mother said coldly.


    Immediately, two women came forward, one left and one right, and lifted Yan Jinyu up.


    "Mother -" Yan Jinyu''s tears were streaming all over her face, like a pool of mud, her legs couldn''t make her strength to stand firm.


    Feng shuddered and woke up like a dream.


    She turned around in a hurry and wanted to plead. The old lady slapped her face in the face, which made her look like a star.


    "Go back to your yard, too!" The old lady said angrily, turned around and left, and said in a cold voice, "all the servants here will be locked up for me if they don''t fall."


    "Yes! Old lady Chen''s mother answered and winked. Four or five women came in and pulled out the servants who had been kneeling all over the room in a hurry.


    "Forgive me, old lady! Spare my life! It''s none of the servants'' business. They don''t know anything! " A group of slaves were frightened and cried for mercy.


    The old lady turned a deaf ear.


    Chen''s mother''s nimble hand and foot indicated that the women would block their mouths and tie them out.


    The old lady came out of the house, and Yan Jinwen''s mother and daughter were kneeling in the yard.


    The old lady stood on the doorstep with a cold look.


    Aunt Han''s hair stood on her back and her head did not dare to raise her head. "Old lady, I - we just happened to pass by and heard --"


    the old lady''s face was cold. At this time, no one would listen to the explanation.


    Aunt Han was suddenly afraid.


    Yan Jinwen just hung her head and knelt down without saying a word.


    The girls in the back were shivering, "spare my life, old lady!"


    Yan Jinning came out of the room and pulled off the old lady''s sleeve. "Grandmother, they dare not enter the house of elder sister casually. When I came, people were only in the yard."


    Outside people, in addition to the first time to break through the scene of aunt Han and Yan Jinwen mother and daughter, other slaves at present only think it is a thief.


    "It''s also their dereliction of duty if they don''t take good care of the doors at home!" The old man said, "take all of them out and close them to the firewood room first!"


    "Yes Chen''s mother should, called the yard guard outside the yard to come in, and dragged these girls out.


    In this way, the yard is cleared.


    The old lady''s eyes were once more cold and sharp.


    Lingyu meets her sight line of sight, brush once white face, subconsciously to Yan Jinning after shrinking.


    "Grandmother! Lingyu is the one around me. She won''t talk nonsense Yan Jinning is busy.


    Yan Jinyu couldn''t carry it clearly. Just now she was in the room, but Xiao Tingyu didn''t show up. She wanted to call out the name of Jiangcheng Prefecture King herself, shaking the burglary incident into a scandal. It''s really hard to save the immortals.


    "Don''t make public the domestic ugliness. Take care of your mouth The old lady repressed her anger.


    "Yes! Thank you, old lady Lingyu and aunt Han''s mother and daughter''s confidants are like Amnesty, thank you quickly.


    The old lady came down the steps without expression.


    Yan Jinyu was escorted to follow, tears.


    At this time, Xiao Tingyu also dressed up in a hurry, and bravely followed him out of the room.


    "Old lady -" this kind of thing is broken, even if he is a man, there is enough embarrassment, not to mention just been hit a few sticks, forehead also a bruise from a big bag.


    Embarrassed and embarrassed, he hesitated to go to the old lady. As soon as she was about to explain, the old lady said in a cold voice, "we are going to deal with the housework next in the house of Yongyi, so we don''t have to worry about it. But it''s not convenient to treat guests today. Please go back first!"


    The old lady was polite to Xiao Tingyu because of his identity. This time she really ignored her head and face.


    Such a thing, although it is a slap in the face, but what is Xiao Tingyu''s identity? She wanted to pursue, but she couldn''t.


    However, Yan Jinyu is in charge.


    Xiao Tingyu''s face became more and more embarrassed and explained: "old lady, there is a misunderstanding in this. Big and I --"


    "come on! See you off! Please go out The old lady didn''t listen to it, so she gave the order.


    Yan Jin''s jade clothes were pulled out untidy. In the chilly wind, he only wore a middle coat. Now his face was full of tears, and he was looking at him.


    "County Lord, our old lady has to deal with the housework. Please come back first." Chen''s mother was polite and said.


    Xiao Tingyu was embarrassed at last, biting his teeth and lifting the corner of his robe, he would go out.


    "County Lord!" Yan Jinyu was frightened and afraid, and his eyes were staring at the elder brother''s sad voice.


    Xiao Tingyu turned a deaf ear, but when he and Yan Jinning were about to stagger their shoulders, they suddenly took the rest of the light from the corner of their eyes and looked at her with a complicated look.


    The eyes of that eye, such as crying?


    Yan Jinning was stunned, only feel inexplicably funny.Xiao Tingyu was about to rush out of the door, but Yan Jinyu was almost scared to death?


    Just at this time, I heard a sharp drink from behind, "stop!"


    But Feng, with a cold face, came out of the room quickly.


    The old lady turned black. "I told you to go back!"


    "It''s about yu''er''s innocence and future. Please forgive me!" Feng''s way, however, was more adamant. He went straight past her and went to Xiao Tingyu and said, "Jun Wang, something like this happened between you and yu''er today. Forgive me for being rude. You can''t just go like this! My mother is angry. If you want to leave like this, you are forcing yu''er to die! "


    Xiao Tingyu''s face was livid, especially in front of Yan Jinning. He only felt embarrassed. He looked at Feng for a moment before biting his teeth and said, "what does Madame Hou mean is -"


    "yu''er''s famous festival is damaged by the prince of the county. This matter must be made clear." Feng''s road.


    If she were someone else, she would have to slap her hands to vent her anger. But the man in front of her was Xiao Tingyu, the emperor''s nephew and Princess Nankang''s baby son. She had to bear it when the other party destroyed her daughter.


    Xiao Tingyu is not stupid. Naturally, she knows how to cover up the scandal.


    But --


    he suddenly thought of the note that he had made an appointment with him last night, and he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Yan Jinning.


    Feng is the words of a match maker, who is burning without any hesitation. He said, "marriage is a matter of life, and it is the words of parents'' matchmaker. I am not very embarrassed to be a king of the county."


    With that, she glared at her mother with a warning.


    "Yes, ma''am!" she said


    "Stop for me!" As soon as she was about to go out, the old lady rushed up angrily and glared at Feng and said, "you are hard wings. Do you ignore my words? I call you - "


    if at ordinary times, Feng would never have a direct conflict with her, but now it is related to her daughter''s life, and her mask of filial piety to her daughter-in-law can''t be worn any more. She immediately pushed back and said," mother, yu''er is my daughter. I can''t see her destroyed like this. If there''s a collision with you, her daughter-in-law will bring you tea to apologize for it I can''t stand by. "


    Then, regardless of the old lady''s reaction, she said to her mother, "what are you doing? Go


    "Yes Mother Yang peeked at the old lady secretly. She was Feng''s confidant and turned around and left.


    "You --" the old man was stunned, only felt a mouthful of old blood rushed out of his heart and stuck in his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The old lady has never been so angry in her life. She looks at Feng as if she can eat people.


    Feng clenched his teeth and ignored it. He said, "I will deal with this matter. If you are not in good health, please don''t worry about it. Go back and have a rest first."


    said, and she turned to Xiao Tingyu. "Let''s ask the county king to move to the front hall for tea. Everything is waiting for the Royal Highness."


    Xiao Tingyu''s own fault is hard to say.


    Gou''s mother accompanied a smiling face and said, "please, my servant will guide you."


    Xiao Tingyu''s face was stiff, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth out of the yard.


    As soon as the others left, the old lady would attack again, staring at Feng Shi and saying, "are you going to fight against me?"


    "Daughter in law dare not!" Feng said, "it''s just about yu''er. I don''t dare to work for my mother."


    She then turned to her two confidants and said, "don''t you help the eldest lady to go in and change her clothes?"


    Two girls come forward.


    The two women holding Yan Jinyu hesitated and did not know where to go.


    Feng went straight over and pulled Yan Jinyu from their hands, handed it to the girl and helped him into the room.


    "You -" the old lady''s voice shrieked.


    But Feng''s attitude is tough. In this backyard, although the old lady has a high seniority and has some confidants of her own, everyone respects her. But after all, Feng has been in charge of the middle feeder for more than ten years. There is no need to fight and kill her.


    Feng turned and entered the room.


    The old lady had never been so angry. Her chest was up and down.


    "Old lady, please calm down first. My wife is too much in love with you. She won''t bump into you on purpose." Chen''s mother stroked her chest to give her comfort. She turned her head and looked at the sky. She tried to remind her in a low voice: "old lady, Princess Nankang is coming soon. Would you like to --"


    "hum!" The old man was so angry that he snorted and rushed out of the yard.


    Yan Jinning did not go forward to persuade her to go back to the direction of orchid garden, eyes flashed a clear smile.


    The old lady was very angry and left in a hurry.


    "Old lady, aren''t you going to meet princess Nankang?"


    "I see her?" The old lady sneered, and her eyes grew dim. "Feng is dizzy. She thinks she has a daughter, so she''s in charge? As for Princess Nankang''s temper, she can ask for it


    Finish saying, head also don''t return of direct return orchid garden.


    In this room, Feng''s face is also overcast.


    Yan Jinyu saw her come in and immediately cried bitterly and knelt down to embrace her leg, "mother! Mother, you want to help me, you want to save me! "


    "All right! You still have the face to cry? " Feng blurted out his anger.


    Yan Jinyu was startled. Her cry stopped suddenly, but she still choked.


    Feng pulled her up and said impatiently, "put away your tears. Everything has happened. Can crying solve the problem? Hurry up and go to see Princess Nankang with me in a moment


    The two girls quickly found clothes for Yan Jinyu, and then led her to the dressing table to dress her.


    Yan Jinyu was uneasy and bit her lips to endure.


    When she was dressed up, she waved off the two girls.


    Yan Jinyu stood up, lowered his head in front of her and whispered, "mother --"


    "what''s going on? In recent months, your second brother has always brought Xiao Tingyu to his home from time to time. You are - "Feng''s straight to the point.


    Now is the time to find a way to solve the problem, not to investigate the daughter''s fault.


    Yan Jinhua and Yan Jinyu''s careful thinking had been noticed by her for a long time. However, Xiao Tingyu''s status was noble and her family background was good. She was also a little happy to see her success. She thought that it was just children and girls who had more contact with each other, so she turned a blind eye.


    Of course, at this time, she would never have thought that there was anything else in this matter.


    Yan Jinyu shyly and timidly secretly took the rest of the corner of his eye to look at her face, and saw that she did not show any signs of anger. She thought that since things were all wrong, he simply took the opportunity to decide her marriage with Xiao Tingyu. In the future, there would be no such thing as Yan Jinning, that little bitch.


    At this thought, Yan Jinyu immediately made up her mind and said with a red face, "mother, I-I really admire the county Lord."


    "You --" is still a daughter in a boudoir. Feng''s heart is bound to be angry. But when she looks at her daughter''s eyes which are red and swollen with tears, she reluctantly suppresses her anger and waves her hand and says, "forget it. Princess Nankang should be arriving soon. You should go to see her with me first!"


    "Well!" Yan Jinyu has some confidence.


    Mother and daughter came out of the house, but they saw Yan Jinning and others were still in the yard and did not dare to leave.


    "You don''t have to pester, all go back!" Feng immediately got upset again and went to the front yard with Yan Jinyu.Aunt Han treated her to go far away, and immediately breathed a breath, and curled her mouth in gloating, "her daughter has done something shameless. Who is this for?"


    "Auntie!" Yan Jinning is still in the field. Yan Jinwen is very surprised and pulls her tightly. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Aunt Han turned her head to look over, and her face suddenly burst into embarrassment.


    Yan Jinning is as usual, looking at her, beautiful eyes flow, light way: "Auntie want to see the excitement?"


    Aunt Han''s mother and daughter were both stunned, and thought they had something wrong with their ears and looked at her like a monster.


    "Second lady - what is that saying?" After a long time, aunt Han was dry.


    "Don''t my aunt and my third sister wonder what will happen to Princess Nankang when she comes?" Yan Jinning simply put it more bluntly.


    Her face, even with a faint smile.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and even doubted whether the second lady, who had always been in a good way, was out of her mind.


    "I also want to know." Yan Jinning did not care about them. "After all, the reputation and reputation of my third sister and I are all tied to the elder sister. If you are not interested, I will go by myself."


    Is this a peep in the lobby?


    Yan Jinwen looked at her back and Shi Shi ran left. The dim light in her eyes changed a few times.


    Next to Aunt Han can''t help provoking, has already pulled her hand, "go, we also have a look!"


    A group of three also went to the front yard.


    Like a thief, aunt Han looks around to find a place that can both hide people and spy on the situation in the hall.


    Don''t want to Yan Jinning is dignified, directly walked in without squint.


    As soon as she went in, aunt Han''s mother and daughter couldn''t hide any more, so she had to go inside.


    "Who sent you here?" Yan Jinyu saw this and immediately raised her eyebrows.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinning paid no attention to her and only gave Feng a gift. "My grandmother sent me a message and asked me to come and have a look."


    The old lady carried it by herself and refused to show up, but it was a big event after all, and it was reasonable that she could not help calling her.


    Feng just frowned in displeasure, but aunt Han''s mother and daughter were stunned --


    they came along with Yan Jinning. Where did the old lady say anything?


    Lying in front of Feng doesn''t change his face? It''s not like Yan Jinning''s usual behavior!


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. Before Feng could find that the eyes of the two mothers and daughters were strange, there was a great movement outside the yard.


    , "Your Royal Highness, please go slowly!" I will show you the way The housekeeper''s wife said gallantly, but she could hardly keep up with Princess Nankang who was dressed up. Everyone in the


    hall hurried up, and Feng came quickly to the door, showing a slightly bitter smile, bending his luggage, "have seen the princess your highness!"


    Princess Nankang walked in with a solemn expression on her face.


    Obviously, she couldn''t look good when she knew her son was in trouble.


    She stood in front of the Feng family. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a cold wind swept across her face.


    With a crack, she felt half of her face numb, and people fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    There was a crack.


    It''s too abrupt and too loud.


    All the people inside and outside the hall were shocked. They were surprised and silent.


    Feng''s ears were buzzing with the beating. He covered his left face and fell on the ground for a long time. He tasted the bloody smell in his mouth


    After a while, mother Yang, who came back with Princess Nankang, was the first to react. She rushed to help her up. "How are you doing, madam?"


    Feng stood up with some difficulty, and then looked at the arrogant princess Nankang standing in front of her, she did not know what expression to make.


    "Princess -" calmed her mind. She was always smart. At this moment, her brain was not very smart. She just pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "what are you doing? My children are all impulsive, and I am also a mother. I can understand your feeling of being a mother, but -- "


    in the middle of her speech, she is too shy to speak.


    The matter between the children''s bed, even if she is a past person, among them so many people''s faces also have some skin burn.


    Princess Nankang looked at her coldly. Then she turned her eyes and saw Yan Jinyu standing behind her. She immediately lifted her chin. "It''s this shameless bitch who has done a good job, isn''t it? Mother Liang, give her a good lesson to this Palace first. "


    "Yes! Princess Mother Liang is her mother and comes out of the palace. She doesn''t know what a young lady of Yongyi marquis is is. She waves her hand and takes two maids to Yan Jinyu''s leg without saying a word.


    "Ah -" Yan Jinyu cried out in pain and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Mother Liang swung round her arm and slapped her about a dozen times in the face and directly hit her with blood.


    However, Yan Jinyu was so shocked that she didn''t even respond to crying from the beginning to the end. Instead, Feng first came back to her senses and rushed to push several people away.


    "Mother -" Yan Jinyu''s face was full of slap marks. At this time, she realized that she was in her arms and began to cry.


    Yan Jinning is very discerning and interesting. As soon as Princess Nankang arrives, she goes far away and stands in the corner by the door to watch the play.


    Feng held her daughter in her arms, and her face was still hot. Suddenly, a stream of evil fire came up in her heart.


    her husband turned to look at Princess Nankang, and he also ignored any humble status. He said, "Princess Royal, I know that two children have done something unrespectable, but is this what jade is all about? He is a man -- "


    " it''s you who want it Princess Nankang interrupted her words and looked at the mother and daughter with scorn in her eyes. "Tingyu is a good man, but usually he is more kind. So you raise a shameless little slut in your family, so you use such means to calculate him?"


    She seems to have no intention of avoiding suspicion, and the servant girls in the yard have not been dismissed.


    Feng was also humiliated by her. She immediately stood up and argued: "princess, please pay attention to your words. Now it''s the prince of Jiangcheng. He stole into my daughter''s boudoir and damaged her reputation. I haven''t set up a teacher to investigate the crime. You --"


    "Xingshi interrogates? You have the face to say it Princess Nankang sneers and interrupts her forcefully again.


    She stepped over the threshold and went straight to Feng''s mother and daughter.


    Yan Jinyu still shrinks on the ground, and hides behind the Feng family nervously.


    Princess Nankang looked at her from a commanding position. Her eyes, like a knife, said coldly, "why don''t you ask your good daughter why Tingyu came to meet her? And why did she appear in her boudoir? "


    Feng was asked by her and was stunned for a moment.


    Yan Jinyu is very guilty, thinking of last night that secretly sent out the note and later inexplicably and Xiao Tingyu sleep together, subconscious eyes dodge.


    Xiao Tingyu was also feeling guilty. She was shocked by her mother''s fierce behavior as soon as she showed up. At this time, her brain flashed and she suddenly thought of the night.


    He took a breath, walked quickly two steps forward, suspiciously said: "mother -"


    "hum!" Princess Nankang snorted a sneer from her nose and immediately waved, "Fushun, you come in!"


    "Princess!" The boy Fu Shun ran in quickly and knelt on the ground.


    As soon as Princess Nankang turned, she found a chair and sat down: "tell me what you know! Since the mother and daughter are shameless, there is no need for this palace to give them face. "


    "Yes! Princess Fu Shun was very afraid of her, and said respectfully: "last night, at the third watch, a maid from the Yongyi Marquis''s house came to our house and asked the servant on duty at the back door to pass a note out, saying that the second young lady of your family has an urgent matter to meet with the county Lord."


    How could you pull out Yan Jinning again?


    Half of Fushun''s words, a room of people, eyes on the corner of Yan Jinning to see.


    Feng''s mind quickly flashed an idea -


    is it because she has deliberately embarrassed Yan Jinning recently, and the girl has designed to harm Yan Jinyu in order to revenge her?When she was angry in her heart, she immediately denounced, "Ning''er! You say, what the hell is going on here? "


    "Me?" Yan Jinning looked dazed and looked around, but in the end, it was a look of crying and laughing, "what is mother saying? I didn''t send a girl out yesterday, and I didn''t know any notes. Besides, I don''t know each other well. Don''t say that I have no reason to meet him. Even if I have made an appointment with him, the county Lord is modest and gentleman. Can I really meet him at night? "


    She spoke in an orderly manner, and her face was even more leisurely.


    Feng and Princess Nankang are staring at her, but Xiao Tingyu silently shakes out the note in her sleeve and grabs it in her hand, frowning more and more tightly.


    Last night he would gladly attend the appointment. He really thought it was Yan Jinning who asked him!


    Isn''t -


    isn''t it?


    At this moment, he could not say whether his mood was more disappointed or angry. He just looked at Yan Jinning with a complicated look.


    Fushun stopped for a moment, and then continued: "at that time, the prince of the county felt that it was not convenient to meet at night. He didn''t want to come, but he thought that the second lady didn''t really have anything important to do. Otherwise, he would not ignore the rules. He just came here to deliver letters in the evening."


    Last night, he had been guarding the back lane of Yongyi Marquis''s house. However, Xiao Tingyu didn''t come out in the middle of the night. He didn''t take it seriously. Later, he didn''t see anyone until dawn. He could not wait any longer. When he got to the garden, he heard that there was a disturbance in huazhai. So he rushed back to the mansion and told Princess Nankang what he knew.


    When Princess Nankang heard this, she felt that her son had been calculated. As soon as mother Yang arrived, she immediately killed her son.


    Princess Nankang looks high on her face. She looks at Yan Jinning.


    Although she doesn''t like Feng''s mother and daughter, even the whole Yan family, Xiao Tingyu said that she was fond of Yan Jinning, and she was willing to take the opportunity to make her son.


    "Give me an explanation." After pondering on it, Princess Nankang leaned leisurely on the back of her chair and said faintly, "what do you want to see Tingyu at night? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    The tone of kindness is actually a threat!


    Yan Jinning can hear it!


    Is this woman trying to force her into submission?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Giving and receiving in private is self destructive.


    If she recognized it, it was estimated that the mother and son would directly take her back to play as Xiao Tingyu''s plaything.


    In her last life, she and Princess Nankang lived under the same roof. This princess is domineering and vicious. How can she treat others as people? "Princess


    ," said the minister, "I don''t know what note, nor have I sent a letter to the king of the county." Yan Jinning is neither humble nor arrogant.


    This little girl, how can I not appreciate it?


    Nankang princess''s face immediately became a little ugly, and her tone became cold again. "You can think clearly, that note was sent in your name. You can''t fool it without a reasonable explanation."


    In this way, it is too obvious for her.


    Yan Jinning frowned.


    Feng also realized that there was something wrong with Princess Nankang''s attitude. However, she was not able to protect herself now, and she would not make an appearance for Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning is gazed at by Nankang princess, that is, aunt Han and others look at her eyes are unstable.


    A girl, standing alone under the baptism of all kinds of eyes.


    Xiao Tingyu''s heart suddenly began to feel pity.


    He came forward, stood in front of Yan Jinning, looked at her eyes, and seriously asked, "the person who sent me a letter to meet last night - really not you?"


    "No!" Yan Jinning spoke out two words.


    She hated talking to Xiao Tingyu more, especially disgusted. He stared at her with such "affectionate" eyes.


    then she walked around him in a leisurely way, and went to the princess in front of him. He bowed her knees and said, "Princess Royal, I really don''t know anything about the prince of the county. Not only you, but I also want to understand that the servants of your family say that they have reported their own family and that it is my girl who has gone to deliver letters to your house, right? Well, it''s easy to do. If you allow me to call all the girls in my yard, I have a clear conscience. Just let someone identify you! "


    When she said this, Princess Nankang couldn''t do it even if she didn''t want to promise. She immediately gave a cold hum and did not open her eyes.


    Yan Jinning only when she acquiesced, turned back to ask that Fu by the way: "you said last night in the past to deliver the letter is a girl?"


    "Yes


    Yan Jinning nodded and turned to Lingyu and said, "since she said that the messenger was a girl, those women don''t need to bring them. You can go back there."


    "Yes! Second lady The spirit jade this cent cent cent should, the blessing body retreats.


    Yan Jinning was not idle. When she turned around, she looked at Xiao Tingyu and said, "but Lord, forgive me. Since you said you came here by my message, how could you be found in -"


    she tried to be more euphemistic.


    Xiao Tingyu was also embarrassed and blushed. She said in a stuffy voice: "I followed the girl who went to report the news into the house. As soon as I entered the house, I was beaten from behind and unconscious."


    As he said this, he took a deep breath and turned to Feng: "Madam Hou, there was something strange about last night''s affairs. I actually fainted and didn''t go beyond the rules with the eldest lady."


    In fact, the object he really wanted to clarify was Yan Jinning.


    At this time, Feng really wanted to take a slap in his ear.


    no matter what they did together, it would not change the fact that you were sleeping in the same bed. Do you still want to admit it?


    "County Lord --" Yan Jinyu heard the words and sobbed again.


    Xiao Tingyu took a look at her, and her face was livid, and her eyes were a little guilty. She dodged and moved her eyes.


    There was no one to talk in the room. After a while, Lingyu came back.


    Jin Fu Ning came out of the yard calmly, and followed me all the time


    Fushun secretly raised his eyes and handed a questioning look to Princess Nankang.


    Princess Nankang winked, and he got up and followed him.


    Yan Jinning is such a little girl. After all, she is still immature. It is not easy to hold her? Didn''t she know that this person could be identified at will?


    Nankang Princess played the exquisite patterns on her skirt, and she was smiling.


    There were seven or eight girls who followed Lingyu into the yard. Because they didn''t know the truth, everyone was afraid to look up.


    Looking at Princess Nankang''s face, Feng understood the woman''s intention, but he could not point it out.


    Yan Jinning walked to the courtyard and said, "don''t talk, you all raise your heads!"


    A few girls raise their faces in embarrassment.


    Several people in the room also pulled a long neck to look at the past. In an instant, all the masters and servants of the Yan family were shocked.


    Yan Jinwen rushed to the door with a dart and held the door frame.


    "Ah -" Yan Jinyu couldn''t help but shout, but it was already late.Fu Shun''s eyes are very spicy, on the spot found a girl to come, "it''s her! She is the one to deliver the letter and bring the LORD into the house! "


    Yan Jinwen held the door frame in her hand and hung her heart in her throat. In an instant, she fell back to her original place.


    Feng rushed out of the room, obviously disordered, pointing to the girl who had knelt on the ground and said, "didn''t you admit your mistake?"


    "No! The little one remembers clearly, it''s her! If you don''t believe me, you can ask the lady who was on duty at the back door of your house last night to confront him. If it wasn''t for the acquaintances of your family who led the way, the prince of our county could not come in. " Fu Shun Road, straight waist.


    Feng''s face had long been black and turned into ashes.


    She stares at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning dropped her eyes and did not argue with her.


    At this time, Nankang Princess and Xiao Tingyu and others had already come out of the house. Nankang Princess kicked the girl kneeling on the ground with the tip of her shoe, turned to Xiao Tingyu and said, "is that her?"


    Mother Liang pinched the girl''s chin.


    Xiao Tingyu frowned, looked at her eyes and nodded.


    At this time, willow catkins had long been weak in legs. She immediately grabbed Feng''s skirt and cried, "excuse me, madam. It has nothing to do with the maid. It''s the lady who asked me to do it!"


    In order to clarify, the housekeeper''s wife will certainly give her up, so at this time she can''t deny it.


    Princess Nankang raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Jinning. "What else do you have to say?"


    , "Your Highness mistaken!" Yan Jinning calmly raised her eyes to her line of sight. "You should ask my elder sister what she has to say, because this girl is not in my yard, but my elder sister''s confidant."


    "What?" Nankang princess suddenly changed color.


    Yan Jinyu was so angry that he rushed over with his teeth and claws. He pointed at Yan Jinning angrily and said, "you framed me? What qualifications do you have to summon the people in my yard? "


    If Xiao Tingyu thinks it''s her plot, then she''s all over!


    Yan Jinyu suddenly fell into an unprecedented panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "I just don''t want to deceive her Highness''s eyes or fool her." Yan Jinning road.


    Her face was as usual. Then she looked back at Yan Jinwen standing at the door of the hall and said, "there are girls who can speak up to the three sisters here, and they don''t say anything either!"


    Yan Jinwen didn''t make a scene because it had nothing to do with her.


    "You --" Yan Jinyu was too angry to speak. The case is entirely cleared.


    Yan Jinning has once again looked at the Nankang princess. "Princess Royal, now the truth is out. The messenger and the prince of heaven are all the girls next to my elder sister. Now, is this something that has nothing to do with me?"


    Xiao Tingyu eyebrows deep lock, can''t help but see that catkins two eyes.


    Yan Jinyu''s two big girls, Liu Mei is clever and sensible, and her hands are clever. Yan Jinyu likes to be served by her, so she always takes her with her most of the time. The catkins, who were crafty and greedy for profits, took the opportunity to bully the servants in the yard, but they did not rush to Yan Jinyu. In fact, Xiao Tingyu has not never seen catkins, but this girl has no special features. He can''t remember it in his heart. So although I saw him last night, I felt familiar with him, but he and Yan Jinning had met twice, and they only thought they had seen him around Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinyu''s girl asked him out in the name of Yan Jinning. She cheated him into the house and knocked him unconscious. Finally, she played a trick of catching a traitor in bed?


    When Xiao Tingyu looks at Yan Jinyu again, his eyes are almost abhorrent.


    Yan Jinyu''s heart was constricted, and he grabbed his sleeve in a panic. "No, Jun Wang, there is a misunderstanding. Listen to me --"


    before her words fall, Feng has come to Nankang Princess and said, "princess, it''s just a girl''s confession. This kind of lowly slave can be bought by anyone who gives some benefits. It can''t be because of this Is it that yu''er ordered her? What good can yu''er get when things are like this? "


    "Oh?" Nankang Princess thought it was Yan Jinyu''s trick, but now she wants to help her son hold Yan Jinning, so she pushes the boat along the river and says, "who bought this girl?"


    The eldest daughter has been planted. Feng is not stupid and will not take the younger daughter in at this time. Now, the best way is to force Liu Xu to admit that she did it on her own initiative.


    Feng was calm and just about to speak, Yan Jinning suddenly stepped forward eagerly, grabbed her hand and said, "mother, you still can''t believe your daughter''s innocence? Do you think I bribed catkins to frame up my elder sister


    Feng''s thoughts were interrupted by her, stunned for a moment, "when will I say --"


    Yan Jinning''s face was full of hurt expression, his eyes were full of tears, and he said with grief and indignation: "OK! Since the mother didn''t believe her daughter''s innocence, didn''t the boy of Fangcai County say there was a note? Please bring it out! I have a clear conscience. If my elder sister is innocent, I would not mind checking the handwriting on the note on the spot


    This kind of entrapment is also related to the reputation of his sisters. No matter who did it, it is impossible for the paper to be written by outsiders.


    Xiao Tingyu hesitated for a moment, but among these people, he was the one who wanted the truth most. So he lit up the note in his hand and said, "when the girl gave it to me, the signature below was turned into a word by sweat."


    The signature of the note, of course, was written in Yan Jinning''s name. When she folded it again, she deliberately dyed it on her fingers with the moisture from her hair tail, and twisted the word "Ning" so easily that she could not distinguish it.


    She folded the paper in front of the willow catkins, because her looks and manners were too calm and calm. In addition, LiuXu was also frightened and nervous at that time, so she naturally did not think much about it.


    Yan Jinyu''s heart suddenly raised her voice and pulled Feng''s sleeve.


    She was so obviously guilty that Feng didn''t know.


    At the moment, she somehow understood the whole story. Although she hated Yan Jinyu''s failure, her immediate priority was to keep her daughter, rather than investigate what she had done.


    "Good!" So he settled his mind and said, "come on, go and get the ink!"


    Yan Jinyu''s body trembled slightly. She wanted to cry, and then she clenched Feng''s sleeve.


    Feng looked sideways and pinched her finger under his sleeve, and gave her a vague look at him --


    when writing, he just changed his handwriting. It''s not difficult.


    Fortunately, Yan Jinyu was not too confused, and immediately felt relieved.


    Yan Jinning coldly watched the little action between the mother and daughter, and flashed a cold look at her eyes, and then said to Xiao Tingyu, "it was bold and reckless that someone dares to attack the county Lord last night. I think the county Lord must want a truth and clear understanding. In order to have a fair view, I don''t want my elder sister and I to copy the contents of the note on the spot to compare? I think it would be more fair to ask the people who were trusted by her royal highness to go to my sister''s residence and find something I had written before.


    This dead girl, actually dig a hole for her face to face?"Yan Jinning, what do you mean?" Yan Jinyu was in a hurry and screamed, "my mother is here. When is it your turn to instruct?"


    "It''s not interesting. What''s the big sister doing so excited?" Yan Jinning did not change his face. "I have a clear conscience. I''m not afraid that someone will take my handwriting to compare it. As for elder sister, if you don''t want to - mother is here, can I have someone forcibly search your house?"


    Yan Jinyu was choked to death by her words. She had no choice but to turn around to see the Feng family, "mother!"


    Feng''s face was livid. He was biting his teeth. His muscles were twitching.


    "Your Highness, just for a piece of paper, is it really necessary to stir up a crowd like this?" Forced to suppress her anger for a while, Feng went to Princess Nankang and accompanied her with a smile.


    Yan Jinning didn''t rush to talk with her, just looked at coldly.


    Xiao Tingyu held the note forcefully in her hand. Seeing the look on her face, she felt that she could not think that she was in collusion with Yan Jinyu or something.


    "Mother Liang, you can follow the girls of the two young ladies and do as they say!" Quickly made up his mind, Xiao Tingyu said.


    Yan Jinyu''s face was pale and his heart was cold.


    "Yes Mother Liang answered.


    At that time, Yu Ling was very cooperative.


    All the people around Yan Jinyu were locked up by the old lady. Feng was still biting her teeth, but she couldn''t carry Nankang princess. Finally, she could only point to the girl beside her and said, "go!"


    The girl bowed her eyebrows.


    Yan Jinyu grabs Feng''s sleeve and is anxious to cry.


    Feng''s face was black and he said nothing.


    Lingyu led the way and took mammy Liang to go outside. Outside the yard, a little boy came in.


    He ran so fast that he fell on the ground when he entered the door. He broke his head and didn''t care about it. He only cried and cried out: "my wife is not good, son of a son, he has an accident!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "What do you say?" Feng didn''t respond for a moment. He thought he had heard something wrong.


    The boy, named Tian Yuan, was Yan Jinhua''s confidant. At this time, he raised his head and cried with tears on his face. He couldn''t say, "Shizi and several young masters have made an appointment to go to a horse race in the countryside. There was an accident and a horse fell down on the way."


    Yan Jinhua and his friends have an unwritten rule that they offer one day at the beginning of each month to go to the countryside for horse racing. This month, they catch up with empress Cong''s birthday party, so they didn''t move the previous two days, but made an appointment today.


    Feng''s face changed dramatically, and he stepped forward and said, "what about others? Hurt? "


    "The horse went crazy and threw the son of a bitch down. He broke his leg and was just sent back." Tian Yuan Road, took the sleeve to wipe the blood on the forehead, "the doctor has passed, madam, go and have a look!"


    Feng felt dizzy for a while and staggered at his feet.


    "Be careful, madam!" Mother Yang and mother Gou rushed forward to help.


    Feng slowed down, and finally ignored Princess Nankang, and rushed out in a hurry.


    Princess Nankang felt puzzled, and her face suddenly turned ugly.


    "This house of marquis Yongyi is really a good way to treat guests!" Mother Liang hummed coldly.


    Others are in the way of Princess Nankang''s identity and dare not act rashly.


    After all, Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinhua have been friends for many years. In addition, he has moved his mind to Yan Jinning, but he doesn''t want to fall out with the Yan family. So he says, "Jinhua''s horse fall is a big event. It may be really hurt!"


    "No matter what, we can''t hang here!" Mother Liang was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Tingyu thought about it and said, "I''d better go to Jinhua and have a look there."


    "The son of a son of a bitch Yan Jinning opened his mouth and called out to him. He showed a difficult expression: "everything is not settled here, and the princess can never wait for him."


    said, she lifted her eyes to the jade jade and made a look. "Although grandma''s body is not comfortable, it''s about the reputation of the girls in the house. You''d better ask grandma to come and decide."


    "Yes! Miss Lingyu bowed his knees and went out of the yard.


    Yan Jinning then turned to Princess Nankang and said, "princess, please serve tea in your room."


    Princess Nankang looked at her coldly and turned into the hall.


    Xiao Tingyu wanted to have a word with her, but when she saw Yan Jinyu standing next to her, she could not open her mouth, so she could only shut up and follow her in.


    Yan Jinyu has been staring at Yan Jinning, and his eyes are vicious and almost want to dig a hole in her face.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Yan Jinning picks eyebrow, also does not conceal.


    "You set me up?" Yan Jinyu clenched his teeth.


    "Can''t you say that?" Yan Jinning smiles, does not deny, she glanced at the catkins kneeling on the ground like mud, "is it the note I asked you to write? Did I ask you to meet the prince of Nancheng in my name in the middle of the night? Do you have a brain? Think it out before you start talking! "


    "You --" Yan Jinyu was so angry by her arrogant attitude that she would start immediately.


    Yan Jinning motioned to her to look at the Nankang Princess and her son in the room. She continued gently: "don''t do it casually! You should thank me for making you a success. At least now your reputation is ruined for Xiao Tingyu, and you still have hope. But I am sure that Princess Nankang will not let a shrew who has done something wrong to her sister in public


    This kind of face-to-face insult almost made Yan Jinyu lose his head.


    Her chest was up and down, and she had to admit that Yan Jinning''s words were reasonable.


    She didn''t dare to do it casually, but she was even more unwilling. She glared at Yan Jinning for a long time. Finally, she only scratched her teeth and spat out two words, "bitch!"


    Yan Jinning didn''t seem to hear her abuse at all. She still had a faint smile on her face.


    Yan Jinyu punched the cotton and lost his voice.


    Yan Jinning didn''t go in. Although Yan wanted to explain to Xiao Tingyu, she was afraid of Princess Nankang, so she stood far away in the yard.


    After two sticks of incense, I was crowded into the yard.


    "Grandmother Yan Jinning quickly turned to meet him.


    Yan Jinyu came back to her senses and followed her. She said in a low voice, "grandmother!"


    The old lady, with a black face and a cold look at her, went straight to the hall in anger.


    Yan Jinning leaned over and saw a cowering willow eyebrow among the people who followed her. It was immediately clear that the old lady was still vigorous and resolute, with no leakage.


    She turned and followed in.


    , "the minister has seen her royal highness!" When the old lady came in, her attitude was not cold or warm. She could only barely be regarded as polite and said hello to Princess Nankang.


    Nankang Princess sat motionless, only lightly raised her eyes and glanced at her, "I heard that the old lady is ill? I''m sorry to hear that! "


    "Yes, since it is a misunderstanding between the two mansions, there is no reason for you to bear it alone, princess." The old man looked at him from left to right and said, "all the slaves who are not related to me should go back to the outside of the yard and wait for them."Mother Chen went out to drive people out in person.


    Although aunt Han is interested in watching the excitement, her identity is not enough, so she can only go out with her.


    The old lady looked sideways and said, "you stay, too."


    Auntie Han was stunned. She didn''t feel flattered. Instead, she felt that her face was white.


    But the old lady would not talk to her.


    In the yard, Chen''s mother cleared the field, leaving only a willow catkins kneeling down there.


    Princess Nankang is sure to get it. She is waiting for her eyebrows.


    The old lady turned to Yan Jinyu and said, "kneel down!"


    As soon as Yan Jin''s legs softened, he knelt down with a plop.


    "To give and receive in private, to preach and to meet privately? I''ve lost all my faces to you! " I''m humane. I didn''t even ask about it. I directly charged Yan Jinyu.


    Yan Jinyu was surprised and quickly explained, "grandmother, no, I --"


    the old lady just made a sharp eye wave.


    In the absence of Feng''s family, Yan Jinyu immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say a word more.


    "What does that mean, old lady?" Princess Nankang said with great interest: "I''m not going to scold you like that, right?"


    not overdo sth., but I lenient wherever it is possible. I will do her own thing, but there are some things that I can''t take a beating. Princess Royal, you have to forgive and forgive. Please stop doing it. The old lady said coldly, her tone was extraordinarily strong.


    "Old lady Yan!" Princess Nankang was so angry that she immediately stood up and said, "I respect you for your age, so you can''t -"


    "hum!" The old lady gave a cold hum, interrupting her words directly. "Even if yesterday''s affair was a big girl in my family, it wasn''t the first time between the two of them. In the final analysis, my daughter''s family was ruined. Did your highness want to talk to me face to face?"


    Yan Jinyu''s heart, instantly mentioned the throat, almost suffocated.


    The faces of Princess Nankang and Xiao Tingyu turned worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "What do you say?" Leng a Leng, Nankang Princess speak again when the tone is actually a little difficult.


    Yan Jinyu shrank his neck and did not dare to say a word.


    The old lady was black, staring at Xiao Tingyu, "county Lord, a man''s husband, do you want my old lady to question him face to face?"


    Xiao Tingyu''s face turned red. Even if he was a man, he couldn''t hang on.


    When Princess Nankang saw his expression, she believed it first.


    She held her chest in one breath, and her face changed a few times. It took a long time for her to take a breath. She still sneered at her high expression. "The old lady said that such a shameless means had been used by her granddaughter before? Is this the family tradition of your Yan family


    When the old lady was insulted like this, he was also angry.


    If it was someone else, she appointed to do it on the spot, but now she had to bear it. She only pointed to the girl Liumei who was still in the room with gnashing teeth. "You say it


    Liu Mei''s face was pale. She knelt down in a panic, but she hesitated and didn''t dare to say, "last month Seventeen That day That morning... "


    At this point, I can''t speak any more.


    That day was the second day after Yan Jinning returned to the mansion. She remembered clearly that she saw Xiao Tingyu come out in a panic at the gate of zhihuazhai.


    Xiao Tingyu''s face was extremely ugly.


    The old lady looked at Princess Nankang and said, "it''s not a glorious thing. My old lady didn''t mean to make a big fuss. But now that things have happened and the princess is here, I''d like to set a date as soon as possible and carry the jade girl over."


    Xiao Tingyu has not opened his mouth to explain, which shows that it is really true.


    Princess Nankang couldn''t hold her face and was choked to death by the old lady. She immediately got angry and said, "is a shameless girl worthy of entering the door of my princess''s mansion?"


    It''s just that in the end, it''s a bit weak.


    Yan Jinyu was insulted by her face-to-face, embarrassed and embarrassed. She only hoped that Ai Ai Ai would look at Xiao Tingyu. "County Lord --"


    the old lady was impatient to spend time with them and said, "do you mean that your princess''s mansion is not responsible?"


    Yan Jinyu just cried in fear, but her face was swollen. There was no sense of beauty in crying like this.


    Princess Nankang looked at her with disgust, but she had to let go of her mouth. "The girl''s conduct is not good. The princess of Tingyu can''t marry such a woman!"


    In this way, you can only be a concubine at most?


    How could the eldest daughter of Yongyi''s mansion be a concubine for no reason? Once Yan Jinyu is married in this way, the ugly family will be suspected even if it is not publicized.


    "You''ve been deceiving too much!" The old lady patted the table angrily.


    Naturally, Princess Nankang would not give her face. She said coldly, "this girl is not careful. My princess house can''t afford to lose this person. Although she has brought my son astray, if you have to worry about old lady Yan, we will be responsible for it. However, the position of imperial concubine must not be given to her."


    "Lord! I really admire you, and you should know it! " Yan Jinyu was also in a hurry and cried out in a sad voice.


    In front of Yan Jinning''s face, Xiao Tingyu was extremely guilty, only gritted her teeth and said, "that day, I had two more drinks..."


    He and Princess Nankang actually mean the same thing? Yan Jinyu opened his mouth in amazement, but it seemed that he did not know him at all. His face was full of unbelievable expression.


    The reason why she gritted her teeth and made that kind of thing was that he had no way to repent after cooking rice, but he did not expect that he would make the other party despise himself.


    The old lady was so angry that she was about to break out. Yan Jinning came forward, took her hand and comforted her: "grandmother! We have such a family, the elder sister certainly can''t be a concubine. About to speak, but saying nothing, "


    ," she said, but she had difficulty in Her Highness.


    The old lady looked at her suspiciously, for fear that a little girl would say something inappropriate in her film, so she heard her whisper: "even if the elder sister made a mistake in a moment of confusion, she is also the daughter of our Yan family, and she must not be wronged. Anyway, this matter is not known to outsiders. Why don''t you write a letter and send the elder sister to the elder brother. The elder brother is far away in Suzhou. Even if there is any news about the affairs in the capital city, it will not affect it. After a little time, let him find a relative for the elder sister from the promising young generals or the local influential children in Suzhou -- "


    the old lady''s eyes moved slightly, and already understood her meaning.


    However, Yan Jinyu was infuriated and immediately scolded, "you little bitch, you''re a stone in the well, I don''t need to do my business --"


    although Yan Jintian can eat well in Suzhou, it''s thousands of miles away from the capital. Where is the prosperity of the imperial capital?


    Before the words fell, the old lady took the crane head crutch in her hand and gave it to her, "your sister is helping you to cover up your ugliness! Shut up


    As soon as he went down with a crutch, Yan Jinyu was beaten to the head, bleeding and seeing stars.


    The old lady made a quick decision and looked at Nankang Princess and her son with a cold sneer, "since the county Lord has not taken this responsibility, my daughter of Yan family will not insult herself. Mother Chen, go to clean up the girl immediately and send him to the eldest childe! "Yan Jintian was in charge of military power in an important town in Southwest China, but he was a dominating figure. Even the emperor praised him from time to time.


    Because he didn''t return to Beijing for many years, Princess Nankang almost forgot about it.


    After hearing this, she suddenly felt a little flustered. Seeing that the old lady was going out, she quickly got up to stop her and said with a cold face, "what does old lady Yan mean? Can Ting Yu be such a person who always abandons everything? "


    The old lady snorted and said nothing.


    But this Yan Jinyu, Nankang princess is from the bottom of her heart can not see. But Xiao Tingyu''s words, if we say before, he had such a little interest in Yan Jinyu, but now he is concentrating on Yan Jinning.


    Nankang Princess gnaws her teeth to weigh.


    Xiao Tingyu was in a hurry. She stepped forward and said, "mother, the marriage affair can''t be decided in such a hurry. Isn''t Jinhua hurt? Today''s time is too short. It''s really not the time. It''s better to -- "


    this is the strategy of delaying our troops.


    Nankang princess also had this intention, so she said to her husband: "the marriage of children can''t be settled in such two words. Since it''s not convenient for your family today, let Feng''s go to our palace to discuss it another day."


    When Yan Jinning mentioned Yan Jintian, the old lady felt that she had the backbone. She was cold and silent.


    Nankang Princess eat shriveled, but did not attack again, only the whole dress to go out, "let''s go, let''s go back first!"


    Xiao Tingyu can''t help but take a look at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning only concentrated on supporting the old lady, pretending not to see him.


    Their mother and son all the way out of the house, their faces were not good.


    "Mother -" Xiao Tingyu looked worried. "Is there a turning point in this matter?"


    "The old woman is strong, certainly not!" Princess Nankang''s face was cold and slightly ferocious. Then she sneered, "Feng Shi cares about her daughter very much. The so-called care is chaotic. She - I can still hold it! Go back first


    The mother and the son got into the carriage and left. At the corner of the lane on the other side, a rich young man came out of the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Situ Haichen waved a folding fan in his hand and laughed happily, "Oh, ah, there is a lot of excitement in the Yongyi Marquis''s house today! First of all, the eldest lady was caught in bed with her head broken and bleeding, and the second young master accidentally fell off his horse. His life and death are uncertain. Tut! No wonder people say that misfortune never comes singly. "


    His tone sounded sympathetic, but in fact it was all schadenfreude.


    After him, situ yuan''s face was cold and stern, but he was silent. The eyes of his eyes precipitated down, and some of them could not distinguish the real emotion.


    Situ Haichen said to himself, but he didn''t respond for a long time, so he turned his head and looked at him strangely, "what are you doing? I''m talking to you? Just now I heard that on the roof, your second lady''s eyes are sharp and fierce. Princess Nankang is so difficult to deal with. She was shocked to move out general Wuwei. But Princess Nankang didn''t let up on the spot either. 80% of the marriage had to be ground. "


    Yan Jintian, the eldest son of the Yan family, joined the army at the age of 14. Now he has made outstanding military achievements for ten years and has been granted general Wuwei.


    He said it was natural.


    After listening to him for a long time, situ yuan only asked, "how is Yan Jinhua''s injury?"


    "The doctor is in the doctor''s office." Situ Haichen nununuzui.


    Situ yuan frowned and stared at him.


    In view of the fact that his expression was not so kind, the prince of Zhao immediately got serious and said seriously: "I took someone to help him after he fell down from the horse. I touched him, and the bone of his leg was broken. It''s very serious. It is estimated that even if he takes it back, he will leave a little disability!"


    He was not serious but three words, and then he was happy again. He touched his chin and thought, "well, I should prepare a gift to thank the second lady, isn''t it? If Yan Jinhua is disabled, the problem of my baby sister''s marriage will be solved easily? "


    With that, he began to dance again.


    The man around him was simply a patient suffering from loss of heart. Situ yuan had long been used to seeing him go mad.


    "Oh! This little girl is cruel enough With a fan in his palm, situ Hai suddenly remembered something, and then he turned back and winked at situ yuan, "so how are you? Can we live in town? In case of sleeping next to the pillow, when will she directly suffocate you with a pillow


    The more he said, the more he couldn''t get on the road. Situyuan glanced across, and said without expression: "you shut your mouth, no one treats you as dumb!"


    In fact, situ Haichen had been looking at him for a long time. He always felt that he was a little strange today, and then he slightly restrained his look. "Seriously, Feng''s preference for her eldest daughter is known to me. For this reason, their mother and daughter are not compatible, so it''s OK to make a scene. But Yan Jinhua is her brother, and she seems to know Yan Jintian''s weight very well What are you thinking? How could you give him such a cruel hand? Is there anything else that is not known


    In situ yuan''s eyes, a little strange emotion flashed quickly, but it was fleeting.


    He said impatiently, "it''s none of your business. You don''t understand the reason why you don''t know how to watch chess without saying a word or watching a play coldly?"


    Today, when he talks, he is choking.


    After pondering for a long time, situ Haichen suddenly realized the mood of his highness today Er, it seems not so beautiful!


    He was a wise man and grinned at once! I''m going to the theatre, to the theatre


    After saying this, he quickly climbed over the wall and entered Yan''s mansion before the attack of situ yuan happened again.


    Situyuan stood outside the wall with his hands in his hands. He stood still for a moment and said in a low voice, "Yan Ning!"


    Yan Ning came quickly from the corner, "master!"


    "Last night --" asked situ yuan, with a certain hesitation in his tone.


    "Master, don''t worry. My subordinates did it at the command of the second young lady. It''s very clean. No one will find out about her." Yan Ning is busy.


    Since it was Yan Jinning who took the initiative to lay out the plan, situ yuan believed that she would not set herself on fire. He was not very comfortable when he thought of the reason why she would do it.


    The fingers hanging under his sleeve clenched and loosened, and then he swept over the wall.


    In this hall, Yan Jinyu was almost paralyzed with despair.


    The old lady was too lazy to look at her and waved her hand directly, "take her back to zhihuazhai and lock her up first!"


    Liu Mei in order to survive, grab to help her, and Zi Lan together with her frame, drag a dead dog to drag out.


    The old lady took a look at Liu Mei and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as they were gone, the old lady looked at the willow catkins in the yard and said, "this girl is bold and reckless, and her mind is not right!"


    Chen''s mother nodded at once, went to the door and said, "come on! Drag her down and kill her


    Outside the yard immediately came two women with big arms and round waists, dragging catkins to the outside.


    "No! Spare my life, old lady. It''s not me, it''s size -- "willow catkins screamed and struggled.Chen''s mother saw that she still dared to talk at this time, so she quickly walked two steps and rushed up. She took out a veil and blocked her mouth. She gave two women a look of warning, "clean up!"


    "Yes


    Willow catkins struggled, but was dragged down.


    Yan Jinning took the old lady''s hand and went out. Outside the yard stood a row of three young ladies. All the familiar girls in the room hung their heads and said nothing.


    The old lady glanced over and warned, "you are all the people who talk to each other. You know how to be a man!"


    Today''s business is a little big. We can''t exchange blood with the whole family.


    "Yes! I understand Girls see catkins taken away, where do not understand the truth of self-protection.


    "Let''s go!" The old lady waved.


    "Thank you, old lady!" If the people were pardoned, they quickly withdrew.


    The old lady''s face was not good and her spirit was not so good. Yan Jinning hesitated for a moment and said, "grandmother, there seems to be something wrong with the second brother. You --"


    "I''ll be there now!" Sun Tzu is a grandson, the old lady said.


    "Well! The grandmother goes first. The girls in my yard are timid. I''ll go back first and then tell them to come Yan Jinning road.


    The old lady didn''t say anything and went to Yan Jinhua with her confidant.


    Yan Jinning watched her go far away, and then turned a direction and walked into the back yard of the garden.


    Just now Lingyu was also outside the yard, and was sent away by the old lady. She walked away carelessly, looking down at Yan Jinhua''s injury. As soon as she passed an arch in front of her, she heard a deep voice calling her --


    "Ning''er!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Yan Jinning was surprised and suddenly stopped to turn back.


    Situyuan stood beside the arch and looked at her calmly.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    Yan Jinning was stunned. Then he was flustered. He looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then he nervously stepped forward and said in a low voice, "how do you --"


    before the voice dropped, he thought about it first.


    She stopped her voice and suddenly dropped her eyes.


    "Why do you do that?" Taking a deep breath, situ yuan asked.


    He repressed his temper, but he couldn''t tell whether it was aimed at her or only at himself.


    "No, it''s the infighting within the big family." Yan Jinning also did not avoid, looked up to his line of sight, and naturally showed a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t ask people to check Yan Ning''s head, it''s really that I don''t have the right person around to do this thing, so I asked Yan Ning to help. I promise, only this time, it will never happen again."


    She said it with ease, as if it were just a trivial matter.


    Si Tu yuan looked at her with a smile on her face, but her face became gloomy.


    He looked at her with deep and complicated eyes, hesitated, or opened his mouth, "is it because I went to your Chuang Tzu last month?"


    On that day, he felt that her speech and behavior were abnormal. It is not surprising that she also had insight into Yan Jinhua''s hands and feet behind her back.


    "No!" Yan Jinning denied.


    Her tone was relaxed and her expression was magnanimous. She stepped up to the Bush beside her and said, "it''s none of your business, and today I''m just using Yan Jinhua as an introduction. I have other purposes."


    "Sure enough - you know the inside story of it!" When situ yuan opened his mouth again, he just spit out these words.


    Yan Jinning''s heart was startled and his expression on his face was frozen.


    "No -" she once again denied.


    Situyuan had come forward and touched the cool eyes in his eyes. Yan Jinning began to feel guilty again, so he simply pursed the corners of his lips and did not speak.


    When he was a little girl, he would not even listen to her.


    Situ yuan''s efforts to restrain, did not ask himself to raise his hand to touch the hair falling from her shoulder, only quietly clenched his fist and said: "don''t be willful nonsense again."


    To teach her a lesson? He has no stand!


    Thank her? She didn''t even admit that what she did had something to do with him.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning is still very obedient.


    On the contrary, situ yuan was surprised. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at her for a long time, "you --"


    just about to say something, there were footsteps coming from the front yard.


    It was too late to go at this time. Yan Jinning was in a hurry and pushed situ yuan back to the bottom of the wall, and nervously raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    Looking back, aunt Han and Yan Jinwen''s mother and daughter have walked into the garden through the arch while talking.


    Yan Jinning''s scalp was so numb that he didn''t dare to breathe. He just pushed situ yuan''s body and pressed him against the wall.


    However, when they look back, they have no good idea.


    "These two young ladies are so fierce that they even bring out the eldest son, and the two words will suppress Princess Nankang''s arrogance." Aunt Han''s tone is sharp and a little mean.


    Yan Jinwen''s face was dignified, only staring at the blue stone floor tiles under his feet, silent.


    "But she just played tricks on her wife in the name of the old lady just now." aunt Han said to herself, and her heart was full of snitching.


    "Mother would not go to her grandmother to prove anything about this." Yan Jinwen said displeased.


    Now she really understood why Yan Jinning did not hesitate to follow the front hall in the name of the old lady. This was to prevent Feng''s mother and daughter from splashing dirty water and giving her to Yan Jinyu to block the knife.


    Aunt Han did not say a word for a long time.


    Yan Jinwen looked at her with a warning glance and said, "Yan Jinyu has been abandoned. Her mother is angry now. Her parents don''t recognize her. Don''t try to be clever in front of her for such a small profit. We don''t mix in the affairs between their mother and daughter."


    Yan Jinning is just a false pass on the old lady''s words, investigate up, this is a matter? Even if Feng wants to make full use of it --


    Yan Jinyu sees that it is almost destroyed. Yan Jinning is the only legitimate daughter of the Yan family, and the old lady will surely protect her! When the time comes to conflict with Feng, Feng can''t help but the old lady and Yan Jinning are not going to take their mother and daughter?


    It has to be said that although Yan Jinwen usually does not show mountains and dew, she is a person with extremely meticulous and thoughtful mind.


    Yan Jinning thought, slightly lost.


    The mother and daughter had already gone far away. She was slightly relieved. Suddenly, she felt a little warm and soft in her palm.


    Looking back, she suddenly found that she was too nervous just in a hurry. She just wanted to dig a hole in the wall to put situ yuan into the courtyard next door. At this moment, she exerted too much force. She not only blocked his mouth and nose with her hands, but also shrank in the arms of others in an almost ambiguous posture.Situ yuan did not touch her. Instead, he accepted Ren Qing''s magnanimous appearance, but his eyes fell on her face, which was a bit of a joke.


    Yan Jinning blushed with a brush.


    She quickly moved her hand as if she were scalded. She wanted to retreat, but suddenly she found that her waist was tight.


    As soon as situ yuan raised his hand and pressed her back on her waist, her body came back to him.


    Yan Jinning only felt a roar in her head, and her face was about to burn. She was a little flustered and wanted to struggle. However, situ yuan also covered her mouth with her just like she had just seen.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes were staring at him for a moment. He looked up at him in amazement. When he still wanted to struggle again, situ yuan suddenly leaned down and said in her ear: "someone is coming again!"


    Yan Jinning''s brain was buzzing again, and the whole body''s blood coagulated and then motionless.


    "Doctor, hurry up, this way!" It was the housekeeper''s voice and a series of hasty footfalls. Fortunately, they just passed through the front yard and did not enter the door.


    Yan Jinning''s body was tense until the sound of the two men''s feet went away. Situ yuan didn''t embarrass her this time, and he released his hand consciously.


    In such a short time, Yan Jinning was sweating all over his body and left in a hurry from his arms. He felt that the whole person was about to collapse, biting his lips and lowering his head.


    Situ yuan was not in a good mood at first, but now he was very happy. He took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead and teased her with his heart. "It''s clear that you started with me first, but I won''t tell others. What are you nervous about?"


    Originally thought that Yan Jinning would refute him, but unexpectedly, she did not make a voice, so meek and quiet standing.


    The movement of situ yuan''s men suddenly became a little stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Yan Jinning didn''t play according to the common sense, so situ yuan felt embarrassed. After a meal, he managed to wipe her sweat.


    He tucked the veil back into his sleeve.


    Yan Jinning slowly looked up at him and whispered, "I''m going back!"


    Then she turned.


    Si Tu yuan frowned slightly, grasped her wrist, accentuated his tone, and said, "what I said just now is not a joke. Don''t make a fool of it!"


    Yan Jinning looked up at him and thought about it in his heart. She also said seriously, "I didn''t make a fool of myself."


    Sima yuan was slightly stunned, and felt that he could not understand her.


    Yan Jinning didn''t avoid his eyes and continued: "I know what I''m doing. It''s not for the sake of gambling for a short time. As for my elder brother -- "


    she said, she laughed bitterly at herself, shrugged her shoulders and said," as long as I don''t leave a handle to be detected by him, he is a thousand miles away, and the whip is out of reach. "


    She is the daughter of the Yan family, and she has to live under the command of the Feng family. Although Feng and Yan Jinyu are indeed excessive, she not only openly opposes Feng, but also has a hard hand against Yan Jinhua?


    A weak girl, a stay at home lady?


    She was so clever that she should not have failed to think of the connection behind such events.


    Si Tu yuan''s brow became more and more tight. Finally, he had to ask, "what about Yan Jinhua? Why do you want to attack him again? "


    Yan Jinning looked at his beautiful face, but no one knew that it was this perfect face as if it was a nightmare in her heart for three years.


    So she didn''t want to go deep into anything, only felt that she could look at him at this moment --


    it''s good!


    "He''s also doing wrong, he''s harming people, and he deserves to be punished and paid." Yan Jinning Road, tone is not high, but the tone is particularly firm.


    "He''s your brother!" Si Tu yuan emphasized.


    Yan Jinning''s lips slightly raised a smile and shook his head coldly, "it''s not important!"


    "What''s important?"


    "You


    This word, she gave short and affirmative, the tone is not heavy, but fell on the heart, but like the Hong Zhong Da Lu hit, the lingering sound of a long time shock echo.


    Situ Yuanding looked at her, and the whole person was stunned by lightning.


    Afraid of misunderstanding, Yan Jinning quickly explained, "I don''t want to do anything wrong. It''s just that you treat me. It''s good, even if it''s just a token of gratitude. I know that this back involves the court battle, but at least, they shouldn''t hurt you."


    This is not love words, but from the heart, it is her most real thought at the moment.


    "So, for me, it doesn''t matter if you betray your family and all your own relatives are enemies?" Situ yuan asked, because he was so shocked that he even felt unreal when he revealed every word.


    He never thought that one day, a girl would tell him solemnly that she was guarding him?


    "They -" Yan Jinning slightly droops her eyes, she lowers her head and raises her head, and then laughs innocently, "they can''t be regarded as relatives."


    I don''t know if it was because of the suspicion in her heart. Recently, she felt more and more strongly that Feng''s people treated her coldly and mercilessly.


    However, looking back, she herself is the same. Once she is cold, she will not be hesitant to kill the devil and Buddha. This selfish, cold and cold nature is about the common feature of each Yan family.


    Si Tu yuan understood what she meant because he was born in a royal family. He knew most clearly that even blood ties were unreliable.


    But in front of Yan Jinning, she was just a girl in boudoir who was only 14 years old. She was different from him.


    "Ning''er, why is this? That''s not all you have in mind, is it After calming down, situ Yuan said, he stepped forward and looked at her eyes tightly. "Last time, your elder sister was a murderer in the street. You were all willing to step back, but now you are cruel to Yan Jinhua because of my business?"


    Me, more important than you?


    In the end, he did not ask.


    "If I had not met you that day, I would have done nothing today." Yan Jinning perfunctory smile way, turn also solemn look: "you are sneak in stealthily? Let''s go and don''t come again. I told you the truth, but I don''t want you to be suspicious and misunderstood. I won''t do anything that will embarrass you. As for my business, you should take it as if you don''t know it! "


    Situ yuan stood still. Yan Jinning was still concerned about the progress of Yan Jinhua''s affairs, so he stopped caring about him and said, "I''ll go back first."


    She turned around, walked two steps, and suddenly thought of something. Then she looked back and asked, "by the way, there is one more thing."Situ yuan handed over a look of inquiry.


    "If you can --" Yan Jinning weighed and hesitated, "can you tell me who is behind Yan Jinhua?"


    Sima yuan''s eyebrows slightly jumped --


    she even wanted to move the people behind Yan Jinhua?


    Yan Jinning waited for a moment. Seeing that he did not speak, he surmised, "is it Rui Wang?"


    Situ yuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at her with a complicated look.


    Yan Jinning also knew that she was very abrupt to say these words to him today, but rather than let him suspect in a vague way, she would rather be frank and open and make her position clear first.


    Although -


    will feel a little embarrassed.


    "Well - I''ll go back first!" Situ yuan has not answered, Yan Jinning is no longer reluctant.


    "Ning''er!" He didn''t want to stop her, but he said in a deep voice: "it''s not him! Don''t think about it any more


    Throughout the whole dynasty, the only one who had the reason and ability to recruit Yan Jinhua to assassinate situ yuan was that there was no other person except situ Ming.


    He denied that, at the end of the day, he just didn''t want her to get involved.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning didn''t go to the bottom of the matter. He answered and hurried to the depths of the garden.


    Situyuan stood in place until her back turned the path in front of her, but her black eyes were fierce. Suddenly, a cold light of unknown meaning flashed and left.


    Naturally, he could not walk through the gate, or he would climb over the wall.


    "Master!" All day long, the prince ran to Yan''s house to climb over the wall? Yan Ning how much some uneasy, see him come out, this just relaxed tone.


    Si Tu yuan''s face was not good, and he kept silent.


    Situyuan went straight out of the alley, passed the corner, and stopped again. He said coldly, "tell me inside. Pay more attention to her these days."


    "Yes Yan Ning was afraid that he was worried. After thinking about it, he said again: "master, don''t worry. My subordinates did things very carefully last night, and it seems that the second miss has made arrangements. No one should suspect her."


    Situ yuan was cold and speechless.


    Yan Ning didn''t think that he would argue with his master because of Yan Jinning''s mild temper. However, when situ Yuan went to Yan''s family, his temper was obviously worse. It was obvious at a glance.


    He did not dare to provoke, so he simply shut up.


    In Yan''s mansion at that time, Yan Jinning turned the garden path and saw Lingyu in front of her. She immediately called her, "Lingyu!"


    Lingyudun stopped and waited for her to approach. Her eyes were slightly unnatural, "miss! I see you haven''t come back, so -- "


    " Well! It''s nothing. Come back! " Yan Jinning said with a smile.


    Back in the Ningxiang studio, she changed her clothes, and Yan Jinning went to Yan Jinhua''s place. As soon as she entered the yard, she heard Feng''s angry voice inside: "where''s mother Liu? Somebody! You don''t want to go to Ningxiang studio and tie the old rascal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Feng''s voice, with unprecedented anger and killing.


    The girls who came with Yan Jinning were Lingyu and yuzhen''er, who immediately turned pale. Lingyu also held Yan Jinning''s arm a little nervously.


    Yan Jinning, with a little unclear smile on her face, patted the back of her hand and continued to walk in.


    Mother Yang is almost pissed off from the room, see her also just call in a hurry, "second miss!" Then he ran straight out of the yard.


    The girl at the door opens the curtain and Yan Jinning steps in.


    The room is full of people. There are several noble sons headed by situ Haichen, and then the servant girls. The doctor Qu is in the bedside of the inner room to diagnose and treat Yan Jinhua. The Feng family, almost with a ferocious face, stands nearby.


    "Mother, is the second brother seriously injured?" Yan Jinning walks over and anxiously looks at Yan Jinhua on the eye bed.


    Yan Jinhua was still in a coma, his brows were in pain, and his face was covered with sweat.


    Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp. If he wants to eat people, he shoots at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning, who could not see it, was still worried and puzzled: "the second brother''s riding skill has always been good. How could he suddenly startle the horse?"


    Feng Shi wanted to take her out of anger, but in front of outsiders and not easy to attack, he gave a vicious cold hum.


    Yan Jinning looks dazed and looks around.


    Situ Haichen looked from the side, and couldn''t help but praise --


    the girl''s acting skill is really first-class, and she is really innocent.


    However, he was not inferior to others in playing a serious role, so he explained: "there is a great doctor here. Let''s take it easy for the moment. However, there are some twists and turns in Yan Shizi''s fall from his horse -- "


    he said this in a moderate way.


    Yan Jinning turned to see feng in surprise.


    Feng did not say anything. After a long period of busy work with the doctors in the mansion, Dr. Qu Taiyi reattached and fixed Yan Jinhua''s broken leg.


    "Doctor Qu, does my son''s injury matter?" Feng asked.


    Doctor Qu sighed and said with regret: "Yan Shizi''s right leg bone is broken. Although I have corrected the bone position for him and fixed it again, it is difficult to recover it. I''ll tell you the truth. Madame Hou had better prepare in mind that the son of a son may have a slight disability. "


    Disabled?


    Feng only felt that the five thunders were thundering, and that was a whirl of heaven and earth.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinning exclaimed and quickly took the girl to hold her to the chair beside her.


    Situ Haichen was kind, so he called doctor Qu and said, "great doctor, give it to Madame Hou."


    Feng was over stimulated and passed out.


    Doctor Qu pricked her two needles, and she woke up leisurely, thinking about Yan Jinhua''s current situation, and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Mother, don''t think much about it. Let''s try our best to cure the second brother''s injury first, and then recuperate slowly. There should be hope of recovery." Yan Jinning said, pulling out the veil to wipe her tears.


    Feng, struggling to sit up, grabbed the sleeve of doctor Qu and said with hope: "Tai Yi, if you take good care of him, Hua''er should still have hope of recovery?"


    "This --" doctor Qu hesitated. It''s not good to say anything.


    Seeing his reaction, Feng''s heart suddenly cooled to the end, and then he slumped into a chair.


    "Madam Hou, I will try my best to treat Yan Shizi." Doctor Qu had no choice but to appease him as much as possible.


    At this moment, although Feng''s heart was as grey as death, he had to take care of the face in front of outsiders. He forced himself to nod his head and said, "it''s too much trouble for doctors to work hard!"


    Speaking, outside, mother Yang took people to escort her in, "madam, mother Liu has arrived!"


    You''re welcome to kick her on the knee.


    Mother Liu fell to the ground with a cry of "ouch." half frightened and half confused, she looked around and said, "madam, I don''t know what the old slave has done wrong. You ask the old slave to come..."


    At the sight of her, Feng''s full of pain and despair instantly turned into hatred and anger.


    Her eye color a Li, grabbed a side of the table on the handkerchief to throw toward Liu mother, "explain!"


    The handkerchief smashed on Liu''s mother, and a thick and short iron nail came down with a bang.


    Liu''s mother looked at suspiciously for a long time, or a blank face, "this - what is this?"


    "Are you still acting stupid?" Feng was so angry that she got up and rushed to the ground and kicked her to the ground.


    Mother Liu hugged her chest and screamed.


    Feng''s fingertips were trembling and pointed at her from a commanding position and said: "Jinhua''s horse is fed by a specially assigned person in the house. After going out today, he went directly to the outskirts with Wang Shizi of Zhao. On the road, he didn''t ask anyone to move his horse or saddle. However, under his saddle, there was a nail with dirty things hidden under it, which can''t be made by outsiders."


    2 is it Feng''s fault that Yan Jinhua fell from her horse? Liu''s mother responded and explained in a panic, "madam, you should go to the stable and ask, what''s the relationship with the old slave?"Feng Shi looked at her coldly, "didn''t you go to the stable last night? Steward li of the stable was brought into the house by the master. He was an honest man. He has already called. Last night, you went to the stable stealthily, and you still quibbled? "


    Mother Liu was so surprised that she was sweating and said in a loud voice, "madam, this is a misunderstanding. Last night, the old slave did go to the stable, but - but that was what the second young lady ordered me to do!"


    Before the words fell, the whole room was full of people looking at Yan Jinning.


    Feng''s eyes were fierce, and he was about to pierce a few holes in his body.


    "Me? When did I tell you what? " Yan Jinning''s face was slightly white, but also look panic, "mother Liu, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mother Liu was stunned and looked at her with unbelievable eyes, as if she had never known her. "Second miss, it is clear that you asked the old slave to go to the stable and order to prepare the chariots and horses. You said that you had an appointment with Princess Qinghe this morning to return the borrowed clothes."


    At this point, situ Haichen frowned.


    Feng stares at Yan Jinning suspiciously, his eyes full of anger.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t cry or laugh at her sight, but she didn''t feel guilty. "Mother, I really don''t know anything. Yesterday in the palace, it was Princess Qinghe who borrowed me a suit of clothes. However, I asked Linglong to wash the clothes this morning. How could I ask her to meet today?"


    Then she twisted her eyebrows and looked at her mother, "mother Liu, did you really go to the stable last night? Why make such an excuse to lie? "


    It was Yan Jinning who sent her to the stable, but now she has turned her back and refused to accept it?


    Liu''s mother looked around at the expressions of Feng and Yan Jinning, and suddenly felt a chill rushing to tianlinggai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Mother Liu''s hair almost stood up.


    She climbed over and hugged Feng''s thigh and tried to clarify, "madam, you have to believe the old slave. The old slave has always been loyal to you. Last night, it was the second lady who asked me to go to the stable. I have nothing to do with the injury of the son of a son, and I have no reason to harm him."


    situ Haichen was also surprised. Although he knew that Yan Jinning was not a good stubbornness, he did It seems that the head should not be vicious enough to frame an innocent servant out of thin air. At this moment, listening to Liu''s mother''s confession that she was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, she was pondering on it and secretly hooked her lips.


    "Nothing to do with you? So who is it to do with it? " Feng obviously didn''t listen.


    Liu''s mother cried bitterly and her voice was loud.


    This matter, already let her worry, at this time in the brain light flash, she suddenly can''t believe turned to look at Yan Jinning, "second miss, do you pit me?"


    "What? Do you mean that I''ve done my second brother no harm? " Yan Jinning was even more angry and wanted to cry. His eyes were flushed and asked, "mother Liu, I think I treat you well at ordinary times. Why do you invent such a false thing to frame me? That''s my second brother. You have no reason to harm him. Why am I? "


    With that, she angrily said to Feng: "mother also believes in mother Liu''s words. Do you think this matter has something to do with me? No matter how stupid I am - will I openly find such a loose mouthed servant to do such a thing? "


    Yan Jinning''s real trust is her two girls, Lingyu and Linglong.


    As for Liu''s mother, although she is a steward and has old experience, she is not close to her.


    Feng''s family is in charge of the family. She knows exactly whose mother Liu belongs to.


    Mother Liu had words of suffering and wanted to explain, "Madam --"


    "enough!" However, Feng couldn''t help but stop. He stared at her with his eyes spat poison and said: "don''t ramble about any more! Why on earth did you go to the stable last night? Now give me a statement. You have already committed a capital crime to murder the son of a son. Now if you try to frame the young lady in the mansion, I think you want to make the crime worse? "


    "No, ma''am, I haven''t hurt my son. It has nothing to do with me." Mother Liu cried.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin or shed tears!" When Feng''s patience was exhausted, he immediately waved, "mother Yang, drag it out and use it for me!"


    "No --" Liu''s mother howled bitterly and tried to grab Feng''s skirt, but she had been dragged down.


    Situ Haichen''s eyes moved slightly. He stepped forward and picked up the nail that fell at Yan Jinning''s feet with a veil and looked at it with interest.


    Yan Jinning looked at him sideways, and saw that under such circumstances, his lip angle actually curved an imperceptible banter arc.


    Fortunately, at this moment, everyone''s attention is focused on Liu''s mother, and no one pays too much attention to him.


    Situ Haichen took the nail, turned and handed it to Dr. Qu Tai and said, "doctor, show me. If Yan Shizi''s horse is only pricked by this nail, it will not go mad. The color on the nail should be painted. What is it? Can you find the source? "


    Dr. Qu took the nail carefully.


    The sound of boards sounded in the yard, and mother Liu''s crying was earth shaking.


    Feng''s heart moved slightly, and he couldn''t help looking back at this side.


    Dr. Qu ran the end of the nail in the water, and the color on his head slowly melted into the water. He identified it carefully, and then frowned with a look of difficulty.


    "Is this really a problem?" Yan Jinning asked.


    Qu Taiyi was speechless.


    Situ Haichen said, "it''s OK to say it, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Feng was annoyed by mother Liu''s howling outside, and his ears were buzzing. He simply waved to stop the execution outside, and came to him.


    "Shizi ye, Madame Hou, the dirty things smeared on the nail are mainly opium poppy anesthetic and overpowering drug, which is very strong. When several drugs are mixed, people''s mind will be temporarily disordered. No wonder the horse of the prince will be out of control." Qu Tai is a doctor. He looks sad.


    "Poppy? Isn''t that made in qianxijin? It''s said that it''s a little evil. It''s rare in Dongling Said the young master of Lin Shilang''s family who came with situ Haichen.


    Feng heard the speech, but his eyes changed a few times in an instant.


    She pinched the palm of her hand, gritted her teeth and looked back at Gou''s mother and said, "go! Bring me that bitch


    She didn''t name the names, but Gou''s mother obviously knew who she was talking about. She didn''t dare to delay and turned out of the yard.


    After seeing Yan Jinhua back in the room, several noble young men looked at each other.


    Yan Jinning did not speak.


    Feng tried his best to suppress his anger. He managed to put on a kind face and said, "thank you for sending Hua''er back today. I''ll ask someone to thank you some other day. It''s not convenient for Hua''er to take care of his wounds at this time. I hope Haihan can help you! "


    In the big family, which family has this kind of infighting?Sima Haichen and other people led the spirit meeting and said, "yes! Yan Shizi''s injury needs to be recuperated slowly. Madam Hou, please take it easy for a while! "


    "Thank you for your concern." Feng nodded and said to Yan Jinning, "I can''t leave here. You can see me off."


    Situ Haichen and others did not have much to do, so they left immediately.


    As soon as they left, Feng''s face sank twice, and he felt extremely ferocious, just like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    She rushed out of the door and stood on the steps of the door. Mother Liu was shaking with fear.


    Feng did not speak, but waited there with a cold face.


    Yan Jinning followed situ Haichen and others in silence.


    She was originally a girl''s family, and Feng would ask her to see off the guests. This was regarded as a kind of attention. She expressed her gratitude to these people for sending Yan Jinhua back home. Therefore, men and women are different, and no one talks too much.


    Yan Jinning sent them to the gate, once again solemnly thanks, and said: "go slowly!"


    Situ Haichen stepped down the steps two steps and suddenly turned back.


    At that time, Yan Jinning just wanted to turn around, Leng Buding was directly looked at by him.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, don''t know why, Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly a tight, unexpectedly will have a kind of crisis feeling that was seen through at a glance.


    However, after that instant look, situ Haichen turned around again and went down the steps without incident. He got on his horse and left, just as if Yan Jinning had the illusion of being alone.


    Yan Jinning stood there, slightly stunned, until Lingyu called her, "Miss? It''s time we went in! "


    "Oh Yan Jinning quickly collected his mind.


    Lingyu asked, "return to Ning Xiang Zhai?"


    "My mother asked me to see her off, and I would always go back and tell her." Yan Jinning road.


    Lingyu wanted to help her hand, but she didn''t let her. She thought for a while and said, "don''t follow me. Go and help me with something."


    She told Lingyu two words.


    Lingyu listened attentively, and then nodded cautiously. She took a step first and went to the back yard in a hurry.


    Yu chuan''er has always been a heavy hearted look, some surprised Leng Leng looking at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning didn''t see it. He took her back to meet Feng first. Just after saying two words, there was a quarrel outside the yard.


    Yan Jinning did not move a look of squint in the past, on the eye of Feng''s eye there is a flash of fierce color.


    After a while, Gou''s mother brought her aunt Mo and her maid. At the same time, the third childe, Yan Jinchen, was pushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Yan Jinchen follows Mo''s aunt. His character is a little submissive. He is forced to come by Gou''s mother. He is frightened and is crying for his mother.


    Mo aunt was kicked in the door, kneeling on the ground, the knee bone broken like, piercing pain.


    She looked timid and frightened and looked up at Feng. She said with a pale face: "madam, I don''t know what the maid and concubine have done wrong, which has made you unhappy. Please tell me clearly."


    "What did you do wrong?" Feng snorted coldly, "people say that you can''t see the coffin without tears. I think you don''t know how to live or die when you see the coffin? You want to ask me what you did wrong? "


    Before the words fell, Gou''s mother came forward, grabbed her hair and forced her to raise her head. She threw a large package of things wrapped in a sheet in front of her, and said viciously, "Auntie, explain, what are these things?"


    The sheet was taken from Aunt Mo''s house. It was a package of things, but it was fragments of a dozen small flowerpots combined with soil. Some unknown plants had been damaged.


    Gou''s mother knew that Aunt Mo could never turn over this time, so she was not polite to her. She grabbed her hair and directly pulled up her scalp, so that her young and dignified face was pulled into shape.


    "Ah --" aunt Mo cried out miserably. The next moment she had been pressed on the pile of ruins by her mother.


    The fragments of the flowerpot pierced her face, and the blood and water covered her face with mud.


    "My face!" Aunt Mo screamed in terror.


    She struggled, but she did not let go of her mother, or she tugged at her hair and forced her to ask, "these are Auntie''s treasures. I heard that you keep these things to cure diseases? You plant a few pots of these things every year, but I''ve searched your yard just now. Why is there no stock? That''s all that''s left? "


    Aunt Mo was puzzled.


    The pain on her face was severe. In addition, women cherished her appearance and knew that her face was not protected. In panic, she couldn''t think. She just burst into tears and said, "madam, even if you want to Lynch, you can understand what''s wrong with your maid concubine? This poppy seed was allowed to be brought into the government by the marquis. Is this a taboo? Although the maidservant concubine was born in a humble family, she was loved by the Marquis and given her a place. She has always been a regular maid -- "


    " bah! " Gou''s mother spat on her face and scolded: "are you OK to say the rules? Do you dare to harm the son of a son? Do you dare to mention Marquis? Is this the intention to make the Marquis die with his eyes closed? "


    Of course, aunt Mo has heard of the news of Yan Jinhua''s serious fall from a horse. She was secretly happy in the house, but somehow she was dragged here by her mother Gou.


    She did not understand until now, but she was flustered in an instant and even said, "why do you say that? When did I hurt my son? I didn''t! "


    Feng Shi stares at her, and suddenly sneers at the negative measurement, "gouma, give her a wake-up call!"


    "Yes! Madame Gou''s mother, full of energy, threw off Mo''s aunt and walked to the side.


    There Yan Jinchen is being pulled by a woman with a big waist and a round waist, crying and wanting to rush to Aunt Mo, "aunt! Let go of my aunt! Bad guys, you are all bad guys! You bully my aunt


    Yan Liang''s son was originally a thorn in Feng''s eye. Feng''s eyes were cruel and he just stood by and watched.


    Gou''s mother pulled up her sleeve and walked step by step with a grim smile.


    Aunt Mo''s tears stopped abruptly, and her eyes were full of panic and screamed, "don''t touch my son!"


    But Feng Shi confirmed that she had murdered Yan Jinhua. Before this excuse, where would she be merciful to their mother and son?


    Gou''s mother swung round her arm and was about to slap Yan Jinchen''s small face.


    Yan Jinning looked out of the yard, but had no choice but to step forward quickly and catch Gou''s mother''s wrist.


    Gou''s mother didn''t expect it, and scolded, "who dares to stop me?"


    The voice did not fall, see is Yan Jinning standing in front of her cold staring at her, immediately weak momentum, embarrassed to see feng.


    Feng''s anger burned, "Ning''er, get out of the way!"


    "Mother! If aunt Mo is wrong, you should punish her, but after all, the third younger brother is the father''s blood, and he is still a child. It is one thing for you to be angry. Don''t damage your good reputation of kindness because of your impulsiveness. " Yan Jinning sincerely advised.


    "Don''t worry. Get out of my way!" Feng denounced.


    Yan Jinning twisted his eyebrows and did not move in front of Yan Jinchen.


    Where can Feng Shi take her seriously, in the vision does not feel to have more three points sinister, made a wink way: "pull this wench to me!"


    Gou''s mother had to order, and finally no longer hesitated. She called two women to come over and said, "come on, don''t you support the second lady?"


    The two women had to order that they would clamp Yan Jinning to the left and the right.


    Yan Jinning also ignored any manner. While struggling vigorously, he exclaimed anxiously: "mother, you can''t move the third brother. You think about your father."She cried out loud, almost pleading and frightened.


    With a vicious smile on his lips, Feng personally went to Yan Jinchen.


    Her sharp fingernails rubbed the child''s face. Yan Jinchen had been instilled with the evil idea of his legitimate mother by Aunt mo. at the moment, he saw the look on Feng''s face again, and felt that this man was just as terrible as the devil who wanted his life. The more he cried, the more fierce he became.


    "Don''t move my son! You poisonous woman, bitch Aunt Mo could not be moved by people, her eyes were red, and she was also cursing and yelling at the top of her voice.


    This is like adding fuel to the fire!


    Feng looked back and saw another smile. But all the expressions in his eyes were just vicious. There was no smile in his eyes. He said faintly: "since she is still carrying the burden and refuses to tell the truth - the doctor says that Hua''er''s right leg may not be able to hold on? Then take off her son''s legs for me


    Yan Jinchen can''t understand the meaning of this, Mo aunt is almost scared to break the courage.


    She shook her head desperately and screamed, "no! Don''t move my son


    Yan Jinning was also a little worried.


    she knew that Feng would use the problem to attack Yan Jinchen, so she asked Lingyu to ask the old lady to come to save the field. According to reason, the old lady should come.


    Gou''s mother has already called someone to pull Yan Jinchen. Yan Jinning can''t wait any longer. Seeing that Yu chuan''er has been in a state of shock and standing, she yells, "Yu chuan''er!"


    Yu chuan''er woke up like a dream. She looked at her in horror, then turned to Aunt mo. finally, her eyes fell on the fragments of the flowerpots, just like losing her soul.


    Gou''s mother spat in her palm, took the board from the guard''s hand, raised it high, and was about to sweep Yan Jinchen''s legs. She listened to the old man''s strong voice: "stop it!"


    Before the words fell, mother Chen couldn''t help but rush in with people. She lowered the board in her mother''s hand, and at the same time pressed her on the ground and fell a dog to gnaw mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Ouch Gou''s mother cried out in pain. Her mouth was broken and her mouth was covered with blood.


    The old man walked into the yard quickly and without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped Feng''s face. "I always knew that your heart was evil. I''m afraid you''re gone. So you think I''m an old woman who''s dead? Do you dare to move even if he is an heir


    Feng Shi was beaten by her ears buzzing, did not respond to it for a moment, the old lady has angrily turned around, scolded Yan Jinning''s wife and said, "is it against you?"


    The two women were pale, so they quickly let go of their hands, kneel down and kowtow, "old lady, spare me! Forgive me, old lady


    The old lady''s face was full of anger.


    Feng''s face was hot. She slowly looked back and said coldly, "mother, do you want to be partial to Mo Shi? Hua''er is your direct grandson. He has been ruined all his life by others. "


    thinking of his son''s present situation, Feng''s voice suddenly turned to a shrill roar.


    Di Shu different, Yan Jinhua abandoned, the old lady naturally more heartache.


    However, she is also reluctant to give up her little grandson.


    Her eyes cold and sharp, Huo toward kneeling on the ground of Mo aunt Niang cross one eye.


    Aunt Mo shuddered, and she didn''t dare to look at her.


    The old man turned to Feng again and asked, "the evidence is conclusive. Are you sure she did it?"


    "The grand doctor has identified that there are poppies in the medicine juice on the nail. As you should know, mother, this is not very common in our Dongling state." Feng''s way, said and glared at Mo aunt''s one eye.


    "Not me! Don''t listen to your wife''s one-sided words, old lady. " Aunt Mo argued anxiously, and then said, "it''s just poppies. Even if I have them, others are not necessarily unable to find them."


    "You still quibble?" Feng said angrily.


    She decided that it was aunt Mo''s poisoned hand, so she had no patience to reason with anyone. She immediately turned to the old man and said, "mother, I will deal with this matter. If this bitch dares to attack her son, I will never forgive her. I will handle this matter myself. Please don''t interfere."


    Her attitude was tough, a little threatening.


    The old lady twisted her eyebrows in displeasure. As soon as she was about to break out, Yan Jinning quietly went to her side and said, "grandmother, the third younger brother has been frightened. It''s better to --"


    in this matter, Feng can''t fake color to anyone.


    And what is aunt Mo? A concubine''s room is just a toy. Even if the old lady doesn''t like Feng''s attitude, she won''t deliberately embarrass Feng for such a thing.


    She thought a little, then cold face to the side of humanity: "take chen''er to me there!"


    After that, he stopped paying attention to the matter and turned to the outside of the yard.


    Chen''s mother made a wink, and Zilan rushed forward to hold Yan Jinchen.


    "Old lady --" aunt Mo was in despair for a moment and asked for help with her dirty and sad voice.


    The old man turned a deaf ear and left in a hurry.


    Seeing Yan Jinchen taken away, Feng immediately broke a bite of her silver teeth --


    but she knew the old lady''s bottom line. She wanted to move Yan Lian''s concubine''s room. Even if she was just trying to add to the crime, the old lady would turn a blind eye to Yan Jinchen. However, if she was determined to kill Yan Jinchen, the old lady would definitely fight against her.


    Feng has always seen the situation clearly, and immediately no longer does futility. She takes back her eyes directly and sets her eyes on Aunt Mo''s face again. "Are you still not willing to admit it?"


    Said, her eyes are full of threatening, and looked at the eyes lying on the ground groaning mother Liu.


    Mother Liu was stunned, but then she dodged and forced her eyes away.


    The intersection of the two people''s eyes is really interesting.


    Yan Jinning felt interesting in her heart, and her eyes moved faintly. Then, she quietly looked at Yu chuan''er, who had been out of her mind all the time. She reminded her in a low voice: "I only give you this opportunity. You can do it yourself!"


    Yu chuan''er''s face was pale, and she shivered. When she looked up subconsciously, she saw the bright side face of the girl beside her.


    Under the midday sun, the girl is calm and calm, that kind of bearing, will give people a kind of unyielding faith.


    At the moment, aunt Mo has been pressed on the ground like a dead fish by two women.


    Mother Yang pulled out a silver hairpin between her hair, pinched her well maintained right finger, and poked and picked with the sharp tip.


    "Ah --" ten fingers linked, aunt Mo''s scream shocked people.


    Yu chuan''er''s legs softened, and she knelt down with a plop. In a moment, her cold sweat fell on the ground. "Madam, I can prove that Aunt Mo really has evil intentions towards her son-in-law!"


    Although aunt Mo heard her words, she was convulsed with pain and had no strength to stop her.


    Feng''s frown was unexpected.


    Yu chuan''er bent down her head and knelt there, and did not dare to look at her. She just said quickly: "last month, aunt Mo ordered me to urge her parents to make a scene at the second miss''s place. Later, she asked me to spread the news, intending to damage the reputation of the son of heaven. This time, although I don''t know the whole story, she does have ulterior motives and harms the precedent of the son of heaven. "Feng''s eyes were overcast.


    Next to the vanilla has been shaking out of shape.


    Feng Shi stares at Yu chuan''er and sneers, "what a slave, do you collude with her? Why don''t you say something earlier? "


    "I -" Yu chuan''er shivered, and her face was completely bloodless, and she suddenly burst into tears. "Two years ago, my maid had a serious illness, and there was no one to take care of her. Aunt Mo''s vanilla was from the same town as the maid. She went to help the maid fry the medicine for a few days, and then she found out that she had added something in the medicine. Every month, she will give some medicine powder to the maidservant, who dare not listen to her


    "Two years ago?" Feng''s voice suddenly fell off the line.


    Yang''s mother frowned. "I remember that two years ago, yuchuan''er was a girl in the yard of Shizi. She thought her illness would not be cured, but later she came back to the yard of the second miss."


    What does that mean?


    Aunt Mo controls the people in Yan Jinhua''s yard. She has been calculating for two years?


    Feng''s facial expression is ferocious because of his anger.


    "It''s nothing to do with the servants, it''s all ordered by my aunt!" Even if she hasn''t said anything, vanilla has already screamed and knocked her head on the ground with a big bang, "it''s aunt Mo! She told the maid to do it. She asked her maid to add the powder made of poppy into yuchuaner''s soup, which made yuchuaner inseparable from it. A few days ago, tianlanqi''s affairs were also her instructions to send a letter to yuchuan''er. Madame, she is the master of the maidservant. I dare not listen to her words! "


    "Bitch!" Mo aunt is also anxious crazy, roared a sound, but was a woman step on the back, can''t get up at all.


    Yan Jinning''s face showed a slightly puzzled look, "a few days ago, after yuchuan''er was heavily blamed by her mother, someone once poisoned her tea. That''s what you did?"


    "No!" Vanilla denies, in the heart fast thought for a while, but suddenly turned back to look at Liu''s mother.


    But unexpectedly, even the second young lady yard manager Liu mother is also Mo aunt''s person?


    All the people present were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

Array


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    In the afternoon, Feng has been guarding Yan Jinhua.


    Yan Jinhua did not wake up, although the doctor said there was no danger to her life, she was also blocked in a panic.


    Mother Yang bravely came in from the outside.


    Feng looked back and said, "is it done?"


    "The old lady didn''t intervene. Both of them have been cleaned up." "But the third young master, the old lady has left him in Meiyuan, I''m afraid --"


    in the future, under the old lady''s eyes, it will be more difficult to start.


    "She is against me Feng snorted a sneer from his breath, and his eyes flashed in a grim way.


    Mother Yang shrunk her head and stopped talking.


    Seeing that she did not leave, Feng said impatiently, "what else?"


    "Yes --" mother Yang hesitated. "It was the first lady who secretly sent a message to see you. Madam, you see --"


    Feng remembered that Yan Jinyu had a lot of trouble there, and he was suddenly very upset.


    She stood up all of a sudden, but was more worried about her son. She bit her teeth and stopped. She asked, "what did the old woman and Princess Nankang say about yu''er?"


    Mother Yang didn''t dare to look at her face at all, and stammered: "miss and the prince of Nancheng, they - they seem to have had the beginning and the end early in the morning -"


    "what?" Feng''s voice did not fall, Feng''s color had changed. Mother Yang quickly knelt down and comforted her: "madam, don''t be angry. In fact, it''s OK that this happened ahead of time. After all, this time, the young lady is in the wrong, but if there was any involvement before - the County Prince will not be in charge. Moreover, the second young lady was alert and on the spot moved out the eldest son to oppress people. Although Princess Kang didn''t let up at that time, there was always room for this matter. "


    Feng''s mind was a bit dull after a series of setbacks during the day. After thinking about it, she felt that her mother Yang''s words were reasonable.


    She slowly sat back on the chair, the corner of her lips sarcastically picked up a cold arc, murmured: "that girl, it is an understanding person!"


    Mother Yang hung her head hard, and after a while, she asked in a low voice, "where is the eldest lady?"


    "let her stay first and have a long memory!" At last, Feng was very angry.


    Yang''s mother did not dare to breathe. She stepped back carefully.


    All afternoon, we were in peace.


    "Miss --" Lingyu has been very worried. At night, she lingers in Yan Jinning''s room and refuses to go. She wipes the baibaoge and arranges the leaves of flowers and plants. From time to time, she stealthily takes the rest of the light from the corner of her eyes and aims at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning didn''t break it at first. He heard the banger of the second watch outside ringing all the time. Then he threw the book out of his hand and said, "if you have something to say, you are not afraid to get sick. I''m afraid you will poke some holes in me if you keep staring like this." Lingyu''s face was a little embarrassed, and then she hesitated and said, "the grand physician said that the leg injury of the son of a son would leave a disability. The most serious face of the imperial court is that there are laws and regulations in the code. People with disabilities can not become officials. Although aunt Mo is dead, the old lady won''t let the third young master move. In this way, will the title of our Marquis house fall on the head of the third young master? "


    "That''s exactly what it should be." Yan Jinning nodded, got up, went to the dressing table and sat down. One by one, he unloaded the jewelry on his head.


    If this title is really calculated to leave by Aunt Mo, then even if aunt Mo is really dead, can''t Feng die of anger?


    "Madame won''t give up, will she?" Lingyu went to help. However, Yan Jinning blocked her hand and sneered: "don''t worry. Even if Yan Jinhua is disabled, the title of Yongyi marquis will still be his, and no one can take it away. However, his official career will certainly be hopeless. Later, he will keep a title and be a rich and noble idle man.


    "


    She said it firmly, but Lingyu was confused, "but the court''s Law --" there are exceptions to everything! " Yan Jinning said, and did not have a deep look back at her, "as long as the elder brother''s military power is still in hand, then the son of the aristocracy in our mansion, not to mention that he is lame, even if he is paralyzed, but there is still a breath, the title can only be his. Aunt Mo wants to push her third brother to the top, which is her own woman''s short-sighted and unrealistic idea. Now she should be glad that Yan Jinhua was only hurt by a fall, otherwise -- "


    she said, after a meal, there was a cold light floating in the bottom of her eyes, and she said one word at a time:" her son is definitely going to be buried with him. "


    Lingyu didn''t understand the big events and all kinds of connections in the imperial court, but she turned pale with surprise.


    Yan Jinning only removed the hair decoration, but did not break the bun, turned to take the cloak to put on.


    When Lingyu came back to her senses, she said, "Miss, this is -"


    "something''s wrong, I''ll go out for a moment." Yan Jinning Road, can not help but have pushed the door to go out.


    She''s going out this big night?


    Suddenly, she remembered that scene that she had seen in the garden during the day. Lingyu was a little frightened, but she knew she couldn''t stop her. She had to find a lantern to chase her out.*


    Yan Jinning went to ask the porter''s wife to open the door. He only said that he had lost an earring during the day, and suspected that he had dropped it at the door when he went out to see off the guests.


    In November, it was still cold at night. She said that without help, the housekeeper''s wife was happy to be at leisure and huddled in the room to warm up.


    Lingyu is holding the lantern carefully.


    Yan Jinning took her out of the alley and walked quickly along the wall. After a big circle, she went to the alley where the back door of Yongyi Marquis''s house was.


    Ling Yu was nervous all the time and looked around, "why don''t you go through the back door when you come here?"


    "A little thing is not worth the trouble!" Yan Jinning, blowing out the lantern in her hand, went straight into some narrow alley.


    Lingyu concentrated her eyes on the past and saw a figure in the dark near the back door of Yan''s mansion.


    He is not tall, obviously not situ yuan.


    It was so dark that she couldn''t tell who it was. She just pulled Yan Jinning for a moment. "Be careful, there''s someone there."


    "It''s OK!" Yan Jinning patted the back of her hand to comfort her and went on.


    The figure kept turning around in the same place and looking up at the fence from time to time. It was only when Yan Jinning approached her that she noticed it.


    "Second lady!" The man was surprised, but he let out a low cry of joy.


    Ling Yu was stunned, obviously more unexpected than she was, "Yu chuan''er? Didn''t madam let you out of the house? Why are you still here at night? "


    Feng was very angry at that time, and she was willing to spare yuchuaner''s life, which was rare. She was not allowed to go back to pack up her clothes and bags. The guard of the courtyard directly beat the people out.


    Yu chuan''er only wore the thin jacket he usually wore. His face turned blue with cold and looked very embarrassed.


    She rubbed her hands nervously and was afraid to look at Yan Jinning''s face. "I -" Yan Jinning took out a paper bag from his sleeve and stuffed it with a purse. She said indifferently, "this is what I brought from your room in the afternoon. As for the powder from Aunt Mo, it is not in my hand. This poppy is addictive, but it''s not fatal. It''s just that it''s not a good thing after all. If you can''t touch it in the future, if you can endure it a few times, it should be OK. As for here, if you want to live, go as far as you can! "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for jade to react, return to the original way again.


    Yu chuan''er, holding the powder and purse in her hand, looked around the Yan mansion, which seemed to eat people. She bit her teeth, and then staggered out of the alley and disappeared into the night.


    Under the shadow of an old tree at the end of the alley, Yan Ning said: "the second miss has survived? Do you want to belong? "


    this second Miss Yan is really hard to see. She is even merciless to her own brother. Instead, she has left a kind heart for such a slave?


    Si Tu yuan wore a simple black robe, and he could hardly be seen in the dark night.


    At that time, he was holding a small porcelain vase under his sleeve, rubbing it for a long time, and then said, "forget it!"


    With that, he turned around in silence.


    Yan Ning surprised, rushed to catch up, "master, you don''t see the second miss?"


    As if he had not heard his words, situ Yuan said in a deep voice, "have you met the doctor Qu?"


    "Yes Yan Ning quickly collected his mind and said, "the prince of Zhao thought it was good before. Yan Jinhua''s leg injury was very serious. Even if he tried his best to treat him, he would certainly leave a disability."


    Suddenly, the corner of situ yuan''s lips suddenly drew a vicious radian, and a faint smile bloomed, which was quite different from that of ordinary people at the same time.


    He slowly raised his head to see the stars in the sky, pondered with a sneer, "then you say - is it possible for Yan Jintian to return to the court for the state banquet on New Year''s Eve at the end of this year?"


    Yan Ning smell speech a Leng, unexpectedly is suddenly shocked.


    Before, Yan Jinning asked him to help him move Yan Jinhua''s saddle. For such a big matter, he could not but consult with situ yuan. At that time, situ yuan asked him to do it, but he didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that, actually, situ yuan pushed the boat along the river? Is he trying to use Yan Jinning''s hand to lure Yan Jintian back to the dynasty?


    Yan Ning''s thoughts were a little confused.


    Situ yuan did not hear his response, so he looked back.


    "My subordinates don''t know!" Yan Ning busy way, a little stiff face.


    Of course, situ yuan knew what he was thinking. He just looked at him again, and then he walked on calmly.


    He walked out of the alley and got on the horse. He didn''t go in the direction of Zhao Wangfu.


    Yan Ning did not ask, only alert to follow.


    Situ Yuan went to the Zhao palace in the east of the city. He led Yan Ning over the wall, avoided the patrolling guards in the mansion, and flashed into a courtyard in the front yard.


    The light was still on in the study in the courtyard. Situ Haichen wrote a post, carefully dried the ink, and handed it to his boy, "take it first, and send it tomorrow morning. Remember, in the name of the princess.""Yes The boy put away the post and went out.


    Situ Haichen also wanted to go back to his room, but as soon as he stood up, he saw his eyes flash and his eyes were sharp from the quick opening and closing of the door to sweep the empty yard.


    Boy, take the door and leave quickly.


    He skimmed his lips, and then sat back on the chair.


    Then the door was opened again from the outside, situ yuan with Yan Ning uninvited.


    "This big night -" situ Haichen was not very surprised, but smacked his mouth with toothache: "the little girl of Renyan family broke her brother''s legs for you. Don''t you take advantage of the beautiful scenery of the beautiful day to go to someone else and say something quietly? Isn''t this too confusing? "


    With a look at him, situ yuan casually found a chair and sat down. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Yan''s family has been greatly robbed. Do you think Yan Jintian will come back to the court to deal with the housework at the end of the year?"


    "He?" Situ Haichen was stunned, and he could not help but look solemn.


    Thinking, he got up, went around the table, sat down next to situ yuan, and said, "do you want to distract the tiger from the mountain and investigate his army?"


    After a while, he still did not answer the rhetorical question, "what about you? What is the chance that he will return to Korea? " "Not very big! Whether it''s a brother or a girl, how big is it? Unless you can wipe out the whole house of Yongyi Situ Haichen said, leaning back on the back of the chair behind him, his tone turned to ridicule again. He squinted at him and said, "didn''t you sneak into Yan''s mansion at noon? What did you say to the girl? This turn of the head to plot against other people''s brother? You''re not authentic


    Situ yuan looked at him coldly.


    He gave a dry smile and then stopped. With a serious expression that passed his head, he said: "it''s useless for you to stare at me. I don''t know Yan Jintian well. After his father died, he didn''t go back to the capital city, did he? Or - do you think of a way to make a decree? " "Yes, there will be a decree!" It''s true that situ Haichen was just a joke. He didn''t want to hear his words fall off, but he followed him. He looked at him with a deep look that made his hair stand on end. Then he said, "even if all the things happened in Yan''s mansion are trivial, what if the emperor of the Middle Kingdom of the South moon comes to visit in person?"


    "You said yeqinghua was coming?" Situ Haichen carefully observed his look and made sure that he was not joking. The expression on his face finally solidified inch by inch.


    *


    Yan Jinhua didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the night. When he opened his eyes, he felt only one kind of pain in his brain, that is, the pain in the part of his right leg below the knee.


    "My leg -" he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Feng has not dared to leave, was already drowsy, smell speech to stop him to get up quickly, hoarse voice way: "you wake up?"


    "Mother, my leg --" because of the pain, Yan Jinhua did not dare to move it forcibly. He only looked at Feng with panic.


    Feng''s heart was so blocked that he barely pulled the corner of his mouth and comforted him: "it''s OK! It''s just a fall injury. The great doctor has seen it. I want you not to walk on the ground recently. You must take good care of it. "


    "Will it be all right?" Yan Jinhua is not sure.


    "Well!" At the moment, Feng Shi was exhausted and didn''t want to deal with him, so he perfunctorily comforted him, "don''t think about it. You should take good care of the wound first, you know?"


    Yan Jinhua has been well respected and well behaved. In his whole life, where he has suffered from such hardships, his legs are so painful that he is so impetuous that he doesn''t want to think about anything.


    Feng forced his spirit and comforted him. Then he got up and left.


    Walking in the garden, Yang''s mother was still worried, "madam, it''s not a thing to hide from the son of the world?" "If you can hide it for a while, he needs to heal now, and he can''t stand the trouble." Feng raised his hand impatiently and rubbed his eyebrows. Thinking about the two children, he felt his head was as big as a fight. He thought, "Hua''er''s injury can be cured first, but yu''er''s business can''t be delayed. Go and prepare for it. I''ll go to the princess''s mansion tomorrow morning, and I have to fix the marriage for her."


    "Yes! I know Mother Yang thought for a while and then said, "Princess Nankang has always been strong, and she is not very easy to handle. Would you like to send a letter to the eldest son and let him get angry first?"


    "No!" "Don''t let him know for the time being," Feng said


    Her son, Feng, understood that this matter had to be solved by herself.


    Of course, Yan Jinning that girl is also really unique insight, his Yan family as long as there is Yan Jintian, then no one can trample on them to bully!


    Feng''s heart finally gained a little more confidence, but when he thought of the humiliation he had received from Princess Nankang during the day, he had a clear hatred in his eyes.


    That woman is a real bully!


    At that time, there were also bright lights in Princess Nankang''s mansion.


    "Fushun went to Tai hospital and asked about it. Jinhua was really hurt seriously. In this case, Mrs. Yongyi Hou was angry. My marriage --" Xiao Tingyu twisted her eyebrows and could not do anything about it. "If we are too strong, I''m afraid it will only add fuel to the fire, and the Yan family may not be willing to compromise.""Their Yan family has a corrupt daughter. What kind of face can they talk about?" Princess Nankang lowered her head and took a sip of tea? Unless she wants the whole Yan family to be ruined by that little whore! "


    Said, she finally is look some reproachful stare Xiao Tingyu, "you are also, that Yan Jinyu although has two kinds of beauty, how can you as to control?"


    Xiao Tingyu''s face turned red and moved her eyes. She only vaguely said, "I drank some wine that day..."


    He is not a gentleman who is not a man of mind. In fact, it is natural that this happened.


    Moreover, if he didn''t know Yan Jinning again, he would be satisfied with Yan Jinyu. However, compared with Yan Jinning''s beautiful appearance, Yan Jinyu''s beautiful appearance was eclipsed.


    "Mother -" quickly calmed down, Xiao Tingyu said positively: "the second lady seems to have no idea about me, so -"


    "ah!" Princess Nankang interrupted him with indifference, "marriage matters, always only pay attention to the orders of parents, matchmaker''s words, since you like this little thing, can''t mother help you?"


    Because Yan Jinning has been making no false remarks on him, Xiao Tingyu is still not very down-to-earth in his heart. However, when he turns to think about it, he really likes her. As long as the marriage can be settled and people are carried into the door --


    after all, Yan Jinning is just a young girl, so it will not be too difficult to coax him?


    "It''s bothering my mother." Xiao Tingyu calmed down, and her face was relaxed. She got up and said, "it''s very late. Mother, you should have a rest early."


    After seeing Xiao Tingyu off, Princess Nankang went back to the backyard to rest.


    Feng''s family in Hou''s house had been tossing and turning for almost a night, so he rushed to see the old lady the next morning.


    The old lady inquired about Yan Jinhua''s injury, and for a moment she was full of decadence.


    "Hua''er needs to be healed. I''m afraid he can''t stand the stimulation, so I''ve already told him that he is not allowed to chew his tongue in front of him. Let''s wait until his leg injury is cured." Feng said and pinched her handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    The old lady''s face was gloomy, but she was twirling the Buddha''s beads very fast, and she didn''t say a word. Feng took the rest of the corner of her eyes and looked at her face quietly. She was very clever and did not try to implicate Yan Jinchen any more. She only said, "there is yu''er. I know she doesn''t strive for success, but now all the things that shouldn''t have happened have happened. I think I''d better go to see Princess Nankang again today and try to find a way to settle the marriage for them?"


    As long as the thought that Xiao Tingyu had ruined his Yan Family''s daughter but refused to admit it, the old lady''s blood flowed back.


    She glared at Feng Shi fiercely and angrily exclaimed, "she is dead or married. In a word, don''t call that little bitch to insult people in front of me!"


    Feng couldn''t get used to her abusing her daughter like this, but she let her mouth down. She tried not to worry about it. She accompanied her carefully and said, "please calm down, mother. Don''t be angry. It''s all yu''er''s fault. I''ll handle it properly. Don''t worry about it."


    The old lady snorted coldly.


    Feng said two more good words and left in a hurry. She did not care, so she asked the girl to pick up someone. She took Yan Jinyu back to zhihuazhai and raised her. However, she went out of the house and went straight to Princess Nankang''s mansion.


    Yan Jinning got up early.


    The old lady said that she was ill and didn''t ask them to come to see me. "Madame has gone out. It should be for the sake of the eldest lady." Lingyu brought the news back, said, and was a little angry, "fortunately, at that time was Yan Ning bumped into, or now the disaster may be miss you. It''s ok now. It''s all about the young lady''s business to make trouble all over the place.


    you just need to stay away from leisure. "


    "Hide your leisure? I''m afraid it''s not so easy! " Yan Jinning sighed with disapproval.


    Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu were caught cheating on the spot. It should be a matter between them whether they are emotional or reasonable, want to lose face or discuss relatives. However, with the lessons learned from previous life, Yan Jinning knows that his situation is not optimistic at this time.


    Princess Nankang''s mother and son are brazen and the Feng family is eccentric. I''m afraid the old events of her last life will still be staged as scheduled.


    Thinking about this, Yan Jinning can''t help but be impatient. When she looks up, she sees Linglong coming in from outside with a post.


    "Who wrote the post to our young lady?" Lingyu went up.


    "It was sent by Zhao Wangfu." Linglong said: "Qinghe Princess invited us to go out to cook tea."


    Linglong handed over the post.


    Yan Jinning didn''t think much about it, so he took it and opened it, followed by a slight condensation of her eyes.


    although the post was written in the name of Princess Qinghe, the iron pen and silver hook were not written by a gentle and weak woman like Princess Qinghe.


    At that moment, Yan Jinning suddenly appeared in his mind the light of his eyes which he had looked back at before he left yesterday.


    So -


    is it he who posts?


    What is he going to do?Yan Jinning thought, not from a slight loss of consciousness.


    "Miss?" Linglong tried to call her, "do you want to go? If you want to go, you''ll have to pack up and go out. " "Well!" Yan Jinning collected his mind, closed the post, got up and said, "dress me up again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Zhao Wangfu sent the post, about her meeting place is changqingfang largest tea house, mingxiangge.


    Yan Jinning changed her clothes, and Lingyu dressed her again.


    Linglong first went to the stable and told them to prepare the car. Seeing her coming back, Yan Jinning thought for a moment and said, "didn''t I let you wash the clothes that Princess Qinghe borrowed from me? Go and get it


    No matter whether she is situ Haichen or princess Qinghe, things on the scene can''t be careless and provincial people are gossiping.


    "Yes Linglong agreed and went down to take the clothes.


    Yan Jinning tidy up, with two girls out of the door.


    The road went well.


    Because the post was sent early in the morning, their appointment was at noon.


    When Yan Jinning passed away, the other party hadn''t arrived, but he reserved the elegant room upstairs in advance. The shopkeeper of the teahouse thought that he had been ordered in advance, so he led her up very warmly. "Miss Yan, please go upstairs first. The tea soup is ready in the elegant room. You can drink a cup first."


    Yan Jinning nodded slightly, but did not say much.


    She went into the room, where tea was already well prepared.


    The shopkeeper said a few more polite words, and then he retired first. Yan Jinning didn''t feel constrained. He sat down and took a bowl of tea.


    The Tieguanyin of the Ming Xiangge is a unique, fragrant and refreshing.


    It was only after half a cup of tea that the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    It was situ Haichen.


    Linglong and Lingyu are very surprised and can''t help but look at each other.


    "There''s something wrong with my family. I''m sorry for the delay." Situ Haichen was familiar with himself, with a smile on his face. He was a gentleman with excellent demeanor.


    "Prince!" Yan Jinning got up to meet him, and he also answered like a stream, "you may as well do it, but - how did the princess not come?"


    Is this girl acting silly? Or do you really don''t know there is a problem with the post sent in the morning?


    I''m afraid she''ll come to the table for me, but I''m afraid she''ll come out


    There was a knock on the door outside, but it was the shopkeeper who brought people in to serve tea in person. His attitude was respectful and respectful. He was not polite to ordinary distinguished guests, but was in awe of his duty.


    Yan Jinning felt strange in his heart and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    The shopkeeper gave them tea, and situ Haichen waved them away. He seemed to notice that she was confused. Instead, he explained with a good temper, "the property of the family."


    Yan Jinning usually doesn''t go out often, but he has also heard of Mingxiang Pavilion.


    "I''ve heard that Guanyin tea here is unique, but I don''t want to be the property of the royal palace." She nodded a little, took the new tea soup from the shopkeeper and drank it with drooping eyes.


    "Produced in the tea garden of my mother''s hometown, it''s self-produced and sold!" Situ Haichen road.


    Yan Jinning didn''t feel too restrained. After a few words of greeting with him, he turned back and asked Linglong to hold the dress. He said, "thank you for your help last time. She lent me the clothes. Please give them to me, and then thank you for me."


    Situ Haichen ordered people to take it over, nodded and said, "you are welcome. It''s just a piece of work."


    He didn''t say anything else. It seemed that the princess Qinghe had a relapse and begged him to attend the appointment.


    Yan Jinning had some doubts in her heart, but she and this person had no intersection or understanding, so she was patient and did not ask questions casually.


    Situ Haichen was talkative and did not feel embarrassed. He discussed the tea ceremony with her for a long time.


    Because he had received the favor of Princess Qinghe before, Yan Jinning always wanted to be polite to him, so it was not easy to leave in a hurry. Fortunately, it was not difficult to get along with him, and they had a good time talking to each other.


    After a few hours, the shopkeeper of the teahouse came to ask, "Shizi, it''s time for lunch. Do you want to prepare meals for you?"


    "Oh? Is it all afternoon? But I was negligent. " Situ Haichen smiles and raises his head. He gives Yan Jinning a look of inquiry. "The Changchun building on the next street has a good dish. Do you want to go and try it?"


    To be sure, it''s just a polite word.


    At the moment, Yan Jinning is really a bit confused, unable to think of the specific intention of his appointment today.


    However, the two of them could not go to the restaurant together. Yan Jinning got up and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s been a while since I came out. It''s time to go back to the mansion. Please say hello to the princess


    "Well!" Situ Haichen did not force, shaking his robe and standing up, "I will send the second lady down."


    Yan Jinning nodded slightly and missed him.


    The street downstairs is not convenient for people to come and go during the day. The carriage is parked in the backyard.


    The man took the coachman to catch the bus.


    Lingyu put on a cloak for Yan Jinning and stood at the door.


    Situ Haichen''s face was calm and did not say much.A moment later, the shopkeeper came out with a brocade box from the back and presented it with both hands


    With a smile, situ Haichen said to Yan Jinning, "the Tie Guanyin I have here is very good. Unfortunately, the second Miss doesn''t seem to go out often. Since she likes it, she can take some back with her."


    Yan Jinning micro Leng, is more uncertain about his intention to invite himself to come.


    Situ Haichen motioned to the shopkeeper to hand over the brocade box.


    It''s just a little tea. In the eyes of such a family, it''s nothing.


    The main reason is that he is modest and kind-hearted, and he can''t have a bad mind in life.


    Linglong hesitated to see Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning thought a little, but he didn''t give up. He nodded and said, "take it!" Then he turned to situ Haichen and said, "since it is a gift from the son of heaven, I am ashamed to receive it."


    Situ Haichen just smiles.


    He is not too strong, but he is also not weak. He has a good manner and will give people a very handsome and comfortable feeling.


    To be honest, Yan Jinning is not averse to him.


    The coachman soon drove the carriage from behind.


    "Miss, here comes the carriage!" Lingyu helped her hand, and then she wanted to go down the steps. She glanced at the direction at the end of the street and frowned and said in a low voice, "Miss, you see, there seems to be a carriage in our house."


    Yan Jinning looked up subconsciously. It was also an accident, but then he realized with a flash of light in his head that this street was the only way for Feng''s return from Princess Nankang''s mansion.


    He said that situ Haichen could not meet her for no reason, but he was waiting here?


    Because he knew that Feng''s family had gone to Nankang princess''s mansion, he calculated the time in advance and deliberately let him meet him here?


    Yan Jinning was not happy.


    Behind him, situ Haichen pondered: "is it someone in your family? Do you want to wait for them to come and say hello and go back to the house together? "


    Yan Jinning looks back at him.


    She didn''t speak at first.


    Situ Haichen had a bright smile on his face.


    Two people, four eyes opposite each other, but he is very surprised at the girl''s quick reaction ability -


    she seems to have understood his intention?


    Originally thought Yan Jinning would be angry, but she didn''t change her face. She just said lightly: "no, it''s all a family. It''s not so polite."


    With that, he stepped down the steps.


    Her reaction should not be that of a girl in a boudoir.


    Situ Haichen was stunned by his surprise. He came back to his mind and went down the steps.


    When the coachman went to carry the footstool, he said in a low voice: "angry?"


    His voice was deliberately lowered, not intended to be swaggering.


    Yan Jinning did not look back at him, only coldly opened his mouth and said, "the son of a son thinks much."


    Situ Haichen found the girl more and more interesting, so he simply continued: "my father intended to marry your family. You know, Yan Jinhua''s injury is so bad now..."


    "Son of a generation, you are always in order. I can''t judge my second brother''s marriage." Yan Jinning''s attitude was lukewarm and interrupted him, but he was obviously no longer polite. When he saw the coachman back, he stepped on the footstool and got on the car.


    The driver drove away.


    Situ Haichen''s gentle smile did not change. He stood at the door of the teahouse with a smile.


    As soon as the carriage turned the corner, the coachman reminded him, "madam, there seems to be someone from our family in front of us."


    Feng was angry in Princess Nankang''s mansion, and now he was black faced and closed his eyes.


    Looking through the window, mother Yang couldn''t help but wonder, "it''s the second young lady - eh, that''s the prince of Zhao''s mansion?"


    After hearing the speech, Feng opened his eyes suspiciously.


    Mother Yang quickly gave way to the place.


    Feng took a look at it, his brows locked.


    Mother Yang was confused and puzzled: "what''s going on? Looking at the two people talking happily, madam, this - "


    usually at home, Feng family has a strict control over Yan Jinning''s whereabouts. Of course, he knows that she and situ Haichen can''t have too much intersection.


    But at this juncture, these two people meet here?


    Thinking in her mind, Feng''s smart, immediately understand what, a rage straight to tianlinggai, she slapped down the table, wrist jade bracelet knock on the table, bang.


    Mother Yang was startled and shivered. She said in fear: "madam, don''t be angry. It''s on the street again in the broad daylight. It''s nothing wrong.".


    "What can she do? It''s just a fool who has been used as a sieve. I''m afraid that Hua''er''s marriage with Prince Zhao''s house will be full of complications. " Feng resented.


    Mother Yang couldn''t turn her head, her eyes blinked and blinked.Feng Shi can''t see these idiots most now. He immediately closed his eyes fiercely, but his heart was restless. If Yan''s family wants to marry Prince Zhao''s house, what she wants is this important marriage relationship. Otherwise, even if the princess Qinghe is honored, she may not look up to such a daughter-in-law who is born with a bad disease. What''s more, what they want is this important relationship. Whether they want to marry a daughter-in-law or a daughter-in-law, there is no significant difference between them.


    Today, situ Haichen and Yan Jinning appear here at the same time, and just let her run into it. The implication of this is obvious.


    Zhao Wangfu, is this the leg that abandons Yan Jinhua? So you can''t wait to give her a hint?


    Feng''s heart had been worried about Yan Jinhua''s injury, and situ Haichen''s move was just like adding fuel to the fire. She immediately held her breath and didn''t have a place to scatter.


    What''s more -


    when she thought about the conditions that Princess Nankang had just given her, Feng felt even more worried.


    Mother Yang can not dare to provoke her at this time, so she vigorously drooped her head, only when he does not exist.


    In front of Yan Jinning''s carriage, she returned home early.


    Feng got out of the car listlessly.


    Yang''s mother helped her to go back to the yard, "madam, is it back to orchid garden?"


    "Go to know huazhai!" Feng said, but he changed his mind and said, "no, it''s better to go to Ningxiang studio."


    "Madam, don''t you go to talk to the eldest lady first? The eldest lady has a big temper. If you know it later -- "I''m afraid it will make trouble.


    "What''s the use of talking to her? Now the key is to let Ning girl nod first Feng denounced.


    "The marriage of the second young lady is not a matter of what the lady said -" mother Yang was scolded by her and her neck shrank and whispered.


    Feng''s heart was blocked in a panic, and he wanted to scold again, but he felt powerless. He sighed: "that girl has an idea. Can''t you see it after yesterday''s incident? At the moment, she may still be angry with yu''er. Even if I put pressure on her, she may not agree to it -- "


    when it comes to this matter, Feng feels even more troublesome. After a pause, she is too lazy to say more.


    This side Yan Jinning front foot just entered the door, listen to a girl in the yard in a high voice: "second miss, Madame is coming."


    Lingyu was changing clothes for her. She had a bad feeling in her heart. "Miss, madam, she --" is it because of what happened outside Mingxiang pavilion just now?


    Yan Jinning looked sideways and motioned her to shut up with her eyes. Then she untied her cloak and threw it on the couch. She turned to greet her, "how did mother come here?"


    However, Feng Shi didn''t know what happened to her just now. He looked around and said with a wave of his hand: "you all go down first."


    Lingyu and Linglong both know that she favors Yan Jinyu and is not very good to Yan Jinning. She looks at Yan Jinning with some worries, and then drops her eyes and gathers her purpose. She takes the door and exits with her mother Yang.


    Feng''s face was dignified and clear at a glance.


    It''s no use pretending to be confused at this time. Yan Jinning simply comes to the point and says, "mother, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Well!" Feng Shi answered vaguely, took her hand and sat down. After staring at her for a long time, he said earnestly: "I have something to think about. I want to fix your marriage with your elder sister. What do you think?"


    Just now she didn''t see what happened to situ Haichen on the street. After all, considering the pros and cons, Yan Jinyu''s life is the most important thing.


    What''s more, Princess Nankang''s temper is also tricky. She can''t be bullied any more.


    Feng''s face was solemn.


    "Mother -" Yan Jinning was stunned, and suddenly got angry.


    Around around, this is actually to continue to go the old way of the previous life?


    In the previous life, the affair between Yan Jinyu and Xiao Tingyu happened almost a month later.


    At that time, Yan Jinyu was ill and called the doctor to see him, but he was diagnosed with pregnancy.


    It''s a great event for a woman to have a baby in her womb.


    At that time, Xiao Tingyu also admitted that they were confused after they were drunk and said that they were willing to be responsible. However, Princess Nankang came to the door and made a big scene, denouncing Yan Jinyu for being careless and insulting the family atmosphere. She was not allowed to enter the door.


    Xiao Tingyu was very responsible at that time. In front of their Yan family, she begged and begged, but Princess Nankang was so tough that she didn''t let go. Finally, Xiao Tingyu forced her children, but she made out a tyrannical clause -


    Yan Jinyu, such an unruly woman, was not worthy of being Xiao Tingyu''s son and concubine. It can be seen that she already has Xiao Tingyu''s seed in her stomach For my part, I can only reluctantly promise to carry people to be concubines.


    The child born to my concubine is a common son. Even if Yan Jinyu married in the past, no matter whether it is an adult or a child, he will never be able to turn over in the future.


    Princess Nankang put down her words like this, and her attitude was very tough.


    She refused to compromise, and Feng worried about Yan Jinyu''s reputation. The one who was suppressed died because of her resourceful mind, and soon had an idea. She agreed to let Yan Jinyu become a concubine, but she wanted to marry Yan Jinning to Xiao Tingyu.The plan is to give birth to a child at that time and raise it in the name of Yan Jinning, who is also the legitimate eldest son in name, and then reconcile slowly with the status of their marquis. This child is Xiao Tingyu''s rightful successor.


    When Feng came to persuade her, Yan Jinning was frustrated because of the death of situ yuan and did not agree. However, for the sake of Yan Jinyu''s daughter, Feng actually knelt down in front of her and took the trouble to persuade her.


    Thinking of that scene in those years, now Yan Jinning just feels funny.


    She had to be so stupid at that time, just because Feng didn''t treat her badly in terms of food and clothing on weekdays, so she really believed the other party, just a little bit partial to her eldest daughter.


    Now looking back, it is clear that the imperial concubine Qi had already asked Feng Shi to hint that situ Ming met her in the palace and was very fond of her and wanted to accept her as a side imperial concubine. Although it is only a concubine''s room, as a prince who can stand side by side with the crown prince, situ Ming is more advantageous to be his side imperial concubine than to marry Xiao Tingyu as his proper wife even if it is only for the sake of family interests.


    At the end of the day, Feng was really in love with Yan Jinyu. She did not hesitate to offend Qi''s wife and her son. Even if the family''s interests could not be ignored, she would spare no effort to pave the way for her daughter and the evil in her stomach.


    At that time, she was only left with the guilt of situ yuan. After being begged hard by Feng, she simply broke the can. At least at that time, she still felt that Xiao Tingyu was responsible. From the beginning to the end, he did not say that he should not be strict with Jinyu.


    However, people''s hearts were separated from each other. After she married to the Xiao family, she gradually knew that what was responsible and what was good was that Xiao Tingyu sang a duet with Princess Nankang because she saw the color.


    What''s funny is that Yan Jinyu is more stupid than her. She still feels that Xiao Tingyu really loves her and doesn''t go down the stairs. She refuses to be a concubine.


    Finally, she married to the Xiao family, and Yan Jinyu''s stomach could not be dealt with. Feng''s family immediately had another plan. She became pregnant when she passed the door. After eight months, she sent Yan Jinyu''s son to the Xiao family.


    At that time, Xiao Tingyu treated her very well. She didn''t care about these things, so she raised Yan Jinyu''s son as her own. But who would have thought that she didn''t care about everything and compromised everywhere. Finally, she told others to do everything step by step, so that she could not die easily.


    She was so angry that she deliberately made a high-profile scandal about Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu. They could not hide the peace any more. They did not think that Princess Nankang and her son were still evil minded, but Feng actually planned to do the same thing again?


    Repressed full of anger and hatred, Yan Jinning''s face remained calm and ignorant, only pretending to be a little nervous and said, "mother - what does this mean?"


    "What do you think of him, Prince of Jiangcheng?" Feng asked.


    Sure enough! Yan Jinning sneered in his heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Feng did not wait for her to answer. He said, "I think his family is very good, and his personal talent and appearance are also good. I asked him when I went to the princess''s mansion in the morning. She also liked you very much. If it was the prince of Jiangcheng, he hired you and


    yu''er to be his wife, what do you think?"


    It''s a flat wife? It seems that Feng''s interests for her precious daughter this time are far more than those in her previous life.


    What kind of wife? However, it is because Xiao Tingyu takes a fancy to her. In order to cover up her precious daughter''s ugliness, Feng simply gives her as a gift. Why should she be so dignified?


    Yan Jinning lowered his head and looked up at Feng. He asked bluntly, "is it because the princess is still dissatisfied with her elder sister? So they want me? "


    Feng''s brows wrinkled so tightly that she never thought she would directly question her. She would explain, "no --"


    "mother!" Yan Jinning didn''t listen to her nonsense, directly interrupted her, looked at her eyes, forced to ask: "in your heart, I and elder sister are different?" "What are you saying? You are all my daughters, I am naturally distressed, but this time is really helpless. Your elder sister is not sensible, but you are very clever and know how to advance and retreat. Princess Nankang is strong. She is also the Royal relative. Yu''er is too reckless. You can marry her together. The two sisters are equal and can take care of each other. I can rest assured. " Feng Shidao tried to suppress his temper. He felt that his tone was too hasty. He was too busy and slowed down. He sighed: "it''s mainly because the prince of Jiangcheng himself admits that he loves you. His family background and conditions are all good. He won''t treat you badly. In fact, this marriage is very good."


    She would say that she had made up her mind and came here to force her to submit!


    Yan Jinning knows it well, but emphasizes the fact that he already has a big sister


    "Ning''er!" Feng also accentuated the tone, some incredible said: "this noble family of men, which is not three wives and four concubines? How can you get into such a thing? " "But I don''t like him." Yan Jinning said simply, "everything between him and elder sister has been turned to the surface. I think it has been a mutual love. My mother is just worried that the elder sister can''t please Princess Nankang, so she must marry me too? Even if I don''t care, what about elder sister? Mother, my marriage, of course, is up to you to decide, but I don''t want to make the sisters lose peace. Although I don''t like the prince of Jiangcheng, if my mother wants me to marry, I won''t disobey it. But before that, I will listen to my elder sisterWhat she means


    Feng''s resourceful, even though her children were frustrated one after another, she was flustered for a moment, but obviously after a night, she was now stable.


    However, Yan Jinyu is definitely not as deep in mind and quick as she is. Since this pair of mother and daughter come to her door and force her to do so, why is she afraid to tear her face? So we all fight together and make a fight. Let''s see who will suffer in the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Yan Jinning has a good time.


    There was a flicker of hesitation between Feng''s looks.


    Yan Jinning is not let go, she is also helpless, under the balance of a bite, back to the door to greet: "mother Yang!"


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Mother Yang pushed the door in.


    "You go and find her. I have something to discuss with her." Feng''s road.


    Yan Jinyu''s spoiled and arrogant nature will make a lot of trouble if she knows that Princess Nankang''s mother and son insist on marrying Yan Jinning together. It''s not good to come to her at this time.


    Mother Yang was puzzled.


    Seeing that she did not move, Feng scolded impatiently in a deep voice, "still not going?"


    Mother Yang was frightened by her sharp words and expressions, and then she quickly turned to do it, "yes!" When she ran out, Feng took back her eyes, took Yan Jinning''s hand, and said with great care: "Ning''er, this matter is something I have thought about carefully. Your sisters serve a husband together. It''s not a shame that your sisters serve a husband together. You are boring and unwilling to socialize and socialize. Yu''er is impulsive. You are all my daughters. Naturally, I have to think about your future. Is it better for you to go to Princess Nankang''s mansion and support each other


    Since she has a clear goal, she is reasonable.


    Yan Jinning is too lazy to reason with her any more, so he simply drops his eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Mother Yang went there for a while before she brought Yan Jinyu.


    Yan Jinyu''s head was broken by the old lady yesterday. Now he is wrapped in gauze and smeared with medicine on his face. Although the swelling is reduced, he can still see the obvious palm print.


    In that case, it is really unsightly.


    "Mother wants me?" When she came into the door and saw Yan Jinning, the hatred in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Seeing that she is still unclear, Feng''s anger rises one arch after another. She presses her temper and signals her to sit down. Then she says, "today, I went to Princess Nankang''s mansion. Your marriage with the prince of Jiangcheng is settled."


    Yan Jinyu didn''t expect that she would find Yan Jinning here to say this. First, she was stunned. Then she was ecstatic and blurted out: "really?"


    Feng''s face did not change, and there was no nonsense. He said directly, "but you are too ignorant. Princess Nankang is not easy to get along with. So I decided to marry your sister together. You can be a companion and take care of each other. I can feel at ease."


    Yan Jinyu''s heart has just ignited a little enthusiasm, then he is put out by a basin of cold water.


    At first, she looked at Feng Shi blankly. Then she jumped up. She glared at Yan Jinning with fierce eyes and said, "I don''t agree!"


    Feng wanted to know that she would say so, but Princess Nankang had a strong attitude and she had only one way to go.


    Yan Jinyu ran to her, grabbed her sleeve and said bitterly, "why should I marry her together? What makes her? I and the county Lord - we are in love, mother, I will never agree to this matter! This is ridiculous


    Feng was really mad because she didn''t know how to advance or retreat. She couldn''t say anything more in front of Yan Jinning. When she was about to open her mouth, Yan Jinning said coldly, "elder sister, it''s really ridiculous, and I don''t agree to it!"


    Her attitude, even stronger than Yan Jinyu three points.


    She has been cheated once in her last life. This time, they want to do the same thing again? There are no doors!


    Feng Shi was shocked and looked back at her profile, which could be said to be cold. Suddenly, she realized that the girl was accurate in Yan Jinyu''s reaction, so she deliberately provoked trouble?


    Feng suddenly felt that things were difficult, and his face changed slightly. Yan Jinning said: "mother, you can see that the eldest sister and the prince of Jiangcheng are in love with each other. If my mother is in love with her elder sister, how can I deal with it like this? I received my mother''s kindness, but I can''t promise this so-called marriage in any case.


    nothing else, just for the sake of the elder sister and the harmony with the sisters in our family. "


    Yan Jinyu realized that her two attitudes were not quite right, so she pulled down Feng''s sleeve. "Mother -" Feng''s teeth were itching with her anger, and she couldn''t attack in front of Yan Jinning, so she just said, "after all, that''s what I mean. I''m supposed to be in charge of the marriage of the two of you. No one has to say anything more Do. I''ll ask someone to go back and talk to nankanggong later. You two will marry together. "


    It''s soft. It''s hard?


    Yan Jinning was not happy in his heart. He snorted in front of him and said obstinately, "I won''t go!" When Yan Jinyu saw that her expression was really full of annoyance, she slowly reacted. Thinking of the attitude of Princess Nankang before, she suddenly woke up like a dream and said, "mother? Why on earth is this? Why should she marry the prince? Is it the princess hall that she still dislikes me


    Although I don''t want to admit it, today, it seems that there is only one explanation.When she said this, Feng''s face turned ugly again. However, Yan Jinning was waiting for this opportunity. She stood up and looked at Feng in disbelief and asked, "is mother really like this? Or because of yesterday? Tell me the truth, do you mean that I want to marry the Princess House, or is this princess''s Royal Highness?


    She still refuses to forgive the elder sister? "


    Yan Jinyu''s body was shaking, and she was staggering at her feet. Tears of grievance burst into her eyes. She shook her head in disbelief, "no! no, it isn''t! County Lord, he is not such a man, he will not do this to me


    She wiped her tears and turned to run out. "I''m going to ask him. He can''t do this to me."


    Feng''s headache was just about to crack, so he broke off and said, "stop for me!"


    Yan Jinyu was still afraid of her. She was startled. She turned around and cried, "mother --"


    "isn''t it shameful enough?" Feng''s anger, said, she once again turned back to face Yan Jinning, a bite of teeth, actually did not hesitate to kneel down, positive way: "Ning Er, even if the mother asked you."


    Yan Jinyu was beside her, stunned. Her hand, which was about to pull her sleeve, was still.


    In order to let Yan Jinning marry her man whom Yan Jinyu adores, her mother, such a proud person, actually kneels down to this dead girl?


    Seeing this, Yan Jinning suddenly fell back on the couch and said with a bitter smile, "mother, you are really all for the sake of elder sister, right?" "Ning''er, it''s all your elder sister''s fault, but you also know what kind of person Princess Nankang is. Now she is holding on to this matter. If she really angers her and publicizes it, none of our Yan family will have face." Feng said that he did not hide it any more,


    only said: "it is not the mother who is cruel, but now there is only such a compromise."


    Yan Jinning looked at her, her eyes sad and sarcastic, "mother, Ning''er didn''t do anything wrong..." "I know!" Feng said and interrupted her without hesitation, "but I can''t bear to hurt you so much if there is any other way. But Jinwen''s girl is just a commoner. She''s such a bad background that she can only add fuel to the fire and make Princess Nankang more angry. As a matter of fact, the prince of Jiangcheng is a talented person and a relative of the emperor. Many famous ladies in Beijing adore him, but when it comes to family status and moral character, he is not wronged by you. "


    "Mother -" Yan Jinyu could not help but scream.


    "Shut up Feng''s sharp voice scolds a way, fiercely horizontal her one eye.


    Her eyes were too fierce. Yan Jinyu''s heart trembled and she was silent.


    Yan Jinning seems to be stupefied sitting on the couch, do not know how to respond, but in the heart is a burst of chills.


    You see, her good mother, this charming method is really admirable.


    It was clear that she was going to be pushed into the fire pit, but it was also very reasonable. It seemed that she had taken advantage of Xiao Tingyu when she married him.


    What family background and character? What kind of character does Xiao Tingyu talk about when he or she has not been married?


    What''s more -


    What''s more, he has the audacity to turn his back on his account.


    However, Yan Jinning had a sense of propriety. She knew what position she was in the family, and she would not get too stiff with Feng, so she asked again, "so, is this really the meaning of Princess mansion? They asked me to go through the door with my elder sister? "


    Although Yan Jinyu doesn''t want to believe it, his eyes are widened at this time. He looks at Feng and waits for her answer.


    Feng Shi knew that he couldn''t make a fool of himself, so he simply nodded and admitted: "this matter itself is not decent. The prince of Jiangcheng is a man. He doesn''t have to think so much about it. It''s really going to open the door of our Marquis house. None of your sisters will come to a good end." With that, she looked at Yan Jinning again, and said with great heart: "Ning''er, Nankang princess is just a temporary temper. She is just a son of Jiangcheng Prefecture king. No matter who your sister is, she can really treat you unfairly? It''s better to make the relationship


    stiff, isn''t it


    Take Princess Nankang as a person. If you don''t give her face, you can''t be sure that she will make a big fuss and make Yan''s family lose face. All daughters can''t be human.


    Yan Jinning did not speak, but Yan Jinyu gave a bitter smile, "where is the prince of the county? Does he mean the same? "


    Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with her at all. He just stared at Yan Jinning and waited for her to make a statement.


    "Must I go?" Yan Jinning asked again.


    "This is the best way Feng''s road.


    Yan Jinning gave a bitter smile and looked at her eyes with sadness and said, "mother, I haven''t got hairpin yet. Are you willing to send me out so early?"


    Her attitude has been softening.


    Feng''s mind was fixed a little, and he was slightly relieved. He said in a hurry, "this matter only needs to be accepted by you first. As for the matter of marriage, I can go to the princess''s house to discuss it. It will not be too late until next year.""It''s too late even next year. Before that, my daughter always wanted to accompany you for two more years, and the dowry was not too anxious to embroider." Yan Jinning road.


    "This is easy to do." Feng Shi, who would give her an excuse to get rid of it, thought about it. She looked back at Yan Jinyu and said, "everything has been prepared there for you. I will send someone to prepare her share."


    In order to coerce Yan Jinning into submission, she has spared no effort.


    "Mother -" Yan Jinyu was trampled on her tail again. She jumped up and screamed, "what do you say? Why should I give my dowry to this bitch... "


    Her wedding dress, every stitch and thread, was embroidered with longing. It took several years for her fingers to prick out much blood. What''s more, it''s a wedding dress that a woman can only use once in her life. Is she a cheap embroiderer?


    "Mother, are you crazy?" Yan Jinyu was so angry that he directly scolded Feng.


    Feng had been very angry with her for a long time.


    If it was not for the sake of her preservation, could he be so humble as to kneel down to Yan Jinning? How could she be so ungrateful?


    When Feng''s temper came up, he got up and slapped Yan Jinyu and said angrily, "who am I doing this for? If you can''t carry it clearly, you can go to the ancestral hall and kneel down to understand. "


    This Feng family, for the sake of Yan Jinyu, is sure to be free from anything.


    Yan Jinning watched their mother and daughter biting the dog from the side. He did not show his face, but he only saw a farce.


    As soon as Feng''s words were uttered, he immediately realized that he had made a slip. He covered his mouth in embarrassment and said to Yan Jinning in a gentle tone: "your elder sister is spoiled by me. She is not sensible. Don''t be wise with her."


    Yan Jinyu was slapped in the face, and the whole person was stupid.


    She covered her hot cheek and looked at Feng in disbelief. She was wronged and cried.


    Mother beat her? From small to large, this is the first time.


    Feng''s mouth opened, originally wanted to coax, but in front of Yan Jinning, there was no way, just a cold face did not speak.


    Yan Jinyu waited for a moment. Seeing her like this, he felt cold in his heart, covered his face and ran out.


    Yan Jinning didn''t speak any more. The atmosphere in the room was dull and a little terrible.


    Feng took a deep breath and said, "there is no way to deal with this matter. Ning''er --" mother, you have decided. What else can I say? " Yan Jinning interrupts her coldly and pauses for a moment, which just seems to bring up a little spirit and says: "but mother, the elder sister just had an accident yesterday. She is in a bad mood, and there are many people in the house who know the clue. In order to avoid being gossiped by people, can we postpone the discussion of relatives? Can we mention it when the popularity of this matter is a little light? Anyway, it''s the end of the year now. All the government departments are busy, and it''s impossible to have a wedding ceremony before the end of the year? "


    Why did Feng not know that she was delaying? But in this Yan mansion, just a Yan Jinning, also worried that she can turn out her own palm?


    Knowing that she was not willing to do so, Feng did not force her to be too anxious, so he nodded, "Well! I was not in a hurry to ask you to marry. You should take this matter down first. I''ll go to the princess''s house and make an agreement orally. After the new year, when the weather is warmer, I''ll do it for you. "


    The main reason is that Yan Jinhua is still in bed to recuperate. The whole house is in a mess, and she can''t be busy.


    Yan Jinning is not happy, so he is silent.


    "Ah -" Feng sighed heavily again, "you should rest first. You should marry a man and a woman. You should not think too much about it."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Yan Jinning was angry and didn''t get up to see her off.


    After Feng''s departure, Linglong and Lingyu came in and cautiously said, "madam, why did she come here? And what about the eldest lady -- "


    " why else? " Yan Jinning cold way, facial expression has been restored as usual, but with a little light irony. She got up and went to the dressing table inside to take off the jewelry she wore one by one when she went out. She said carelessly: "Yan Jinyu was seized by Princess Nankang, and she was still stuck in the door. About - they made an agreement that if I married together, she would


    agree to let her in."


    "Ah?" The two girls were scared not light, immediately flustered hands and feet, "that how to do? You agreed, miss


    Yan Jinning didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t plan to obey her obedience. Seeing the two girls in a hurry, she tried to tease them and said, "why, is it not good for Jiangcheng County?"


    "Good what, he and the eldest lady -" Linglong blurted out.


    Lingyu quickly pulled her a hand, while helping Yan Jinning change clothes, while worrying asked: "what is the young lady''s plan?"


    "First of all, wait and see. If she really makes me anxious, I will go to my grandmother and cry!" Yan Jinning curled his lips."Miss, I''m not kidding you." When Lingyu heard the words, she couldn''t hold it at last and stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Yan Jinning looked back at her and couldn''t help but smile and bend his eyes. "I''m not kidding."


    Now is not the time to go to the bottom of the boat, she really forced to turn back, she will care about what Yan family daughter''s reputation? It''s a big fight. We''re going to kill each other.


    However, it''s really interesting to watch Feng''s mother and daughter toss about.


    Yan Jinning picked up a book on the table and leaned on the couch to turn it over.


    *


    seeing Feng''s coming out of the house, mother Yang quickly followed up and said, "madam, did the second Miss agree?"


    "Well!" Feng, with a black face, reluctantly answered.


    Although it was done, she was still angry.


    It''s Yan Jinyu who doesn''t try her best. Otherwise, why does she have to kneel down to a girl? Mother Yang turned her head and looked into the room. Seeing that Yan Jinning was still sitting there, her face was not very good. After thinking about it, she approached Feng''s ear and whispered, "madam, although Nankang Princess mansion is a good family, she has something to do with the eldest lady. I''m afraid that she has agreed, she is not happy in her heart."


    Thinking about this, Feng was upset and gave him a vicious look.


    Mother Yang shrank her neck immediately. When she got out of the Ningxiang studio and went to no one in the garden, mother Yang once again took the courage to say, "madam, don''t blame the old slave for being too talkative. The second miss is usually docile and stubborn. You can see from LAN Qi and Yu chuan''er that you have to think about how to deal with her again. If you can''t hold her back, what kind of mistakes will be made ¡±


    Yan Jinning has been clever since she was young, but what Feng knows more is that this child is also very intelligent, which is not comparable to Yan Jinyu. Therefore, over the years, she has deliberately done enough on her surface.


    Feng''s frown, step a meal, toward the mother Yang passed a questioning eyes, "how? Do you have something to say? "


    Yang''s mother immediately straightened up her waist and flattered her to step forward. She lowered her voice and said, "isn''t there a knot in my heart that makes you reluctant to marry? It''s like Madam, you can find a way to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice... "


    There was a snap before the voice fell.


    "Ouch..." Mother Yang gave a strange cry and covered her face.


    Feng glared at her with a kind of almost cannibal eyes, and said angrily, "you old thing, is your brain broken? How dare you come up with such an idea


    Mother Yang''s mouth was full of blood, but she did not dare to spit it out in front of her, so she could only swallow the blood in the water.


    "Madame - old slave - old slave is also for long-term plan!" Mother Yang shrunk, and her voice was as fine as a mosquito and fly. She quickly knelt down and slapped herself in the face, "it''s the old slave who said the wrong thing. I''m damned! Damn the old slave Feng looked at her, but still did not dispel his hatred, pointing to her and swearing: "why did Princess Nankang come to the door and point at my nose? Yu''er is the daughter I brought up. Did my daughter force him to do the shameless thing? It is clearly her son who has corrupted the family atmosphere, but she can point to my nose and scold me. Do you think she didn''t step on me enough? Try to send the handle to her again


    She was angry with Yan Jinyu, but it was her own daughter, and she was more distressed.


    However, Princess Nankang humiliated her and wantonly started to beat her. She couldn''t swallow it, but she was helpless. The identity of the other party made her swallow the dumb Ba Kui.


    "It''s the old slave who is confused. The old slave should die!" Yang''s mother knew that she flattered the horse''s legs, so she could only slap herself in the face.


    After staring at her for a long time, Feng had to say that the crisp slapping sound made her feel a lot of hatred.


    She did not stop, Yang mother can only bite teeth continue to smoke, more than a dozen slaps down, her face has been swollen into a pig''s head.


    Feng also felt that he had lost his temper a lot, so he waved his hand, "enough!"


    Mother Yang''s face was hot and she was up on her knees.


    Feng warned: "give me a long brain, don''t be confused!"


    "Yes! I don''t dare to make any more mistakes. " Mother Yang is busy, in the heart cries unceasingly.


    Feng''s dream is too long. When he goes back, he sends people to Princess Nankang''s mansion to get gas. When the steward passed by, she deliberately kept her posture low, for fear that she might offend Princess Nankang. She respectfully said, "my wife went back to my house and took a look at the Yellow calendar. There was a good day in the twelfth month, but at the end of the year, she thought that all the families were busy, so the wife''s


    means, is the marriage moved to the end of the new year? When it''s warm, pick a good day to do it? " Princess Nankang''s temper changed when she said it would change. No one could hold on to it. After that, she peeped into her eyes in cold sweat to see her reaction, for fear that the errand would not be ruined!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    At the end of the year, everyone''s family is a pile of things. Princess Nankang also had a lack of skills. After thinking about it, she nodded haughtily, "that''s it."


    She didn''t say anything else. The woman waited for a moment. With embarrassment on her face, she tried to say, "the slave girl left first."


    Nankang Princess Wu drinks tea, but she doesn''t care.


    The woman used to be in the Yan family. Because she was a member of the Feng family, she still relied on her own identity. However, when she came to Nankang princess, she became a dog with a tail between her legs, and she walked out of the house.


    Nankang Princess drank a cup of tea again, outside saw Xiao Tingyu look in a hurry to come in, "mother!"


    Princess Nankang laughed and joked, "look, you are in a hurry."


    Xiao Tingyu''s face turned a little red, covered up a cough, and sat down on the chair. In the end, she was also worried, or she took the initiative to ask, "has someone come to Yongyi''s residence just now? That thing -- "


    " it''s just a little girl. Are you afraid your mother can''t hold it? " Nankang princess said lightly.


    Xiao Tingyu smell speech, on the face suddenly one joy, "she agreed?"


    "Well!" Princess Nankang agreed, pauses for a moment, and then added, "but Feng means that the new year is over, and it will be delayed until after the new year. I guess it''s also because that girl is still young. If there''s nothing wrong with her, if she doesn''t get to the hairpin, she''ll get married first. It''s hard to avoid being criticized. "


    "So it is." Xiao Tingyu thought it was.


    But now that the Marquis had given him the right words, he was relieved. After a few words with Princess Nankang, he got up and came out. When he left, he was overjoyed.


    *


    Yongyi Houfu.


    Feng went to Princess Nankang''s mansion to deliver a message. He went to see Yan Jinhua and came out. Finally, he found time to go to zhihuazhai.


    After Yan Jinyu came back, he threw himself on the bed and sobbed bitterly.


    Now that we can discuss marriage with Princess Nankang, there is no need for all the servants in her yard to be sealed. After Feng gave a warning, she let them all back and continue to serve.


    Without catkins, willow eyebrows are even more frightened.


    "Madame Seeing her come in, Liu Mei salutes in a hurry.


    "Go out first!" Feng''s face is not good.


    Liu Mei, if granted amnesty, went out of the house quickly.


    Yan Jinyu looked back at Feng and felt more aggrieved. He threw himself back on the bed and cried more and more loudly.


    Feng went over and sat down on the edge of the bed. He didn''t have a good breath: "when it comes to this, do you know to cry? What''s the use of crying? "


    Yan Jinyu was scolded by her more and more sad, turned over and sat up, grabbed her sleeve, and said with tears on her face: "why is this so? You can''t agree to let that little bitch marry with me to the princess''s mansion. With her charming face, I felt more and more frightened and aggrieved, and I was still crying with Feng in my arms.


    "So far, what do you say these useless things do?" Feng patted her on the back, "it''s also your own lack of propriety, which has been seized by people."


    "I --" Yan Jinyu was ashamed and ashamed, and she still cried.


    Feng did not persuade her, and when she had enough crying, she took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    Yan Jinyu choked and held her hand. "Mother, did you really promise to let that little bitch go with me to the princess mansion?" "You don''t know Princess Nankang''s temper." Feng said coldly. Then he softened his tone, took her hand, and said earnestly: "things are already like this. Now it''s no use crying and complaining again. Don''t think about those who don''t have it any more. Ning girl is a bit of beauty


    , men, who doesn''t like color? What''s wrong with her past? Is it better than outsiders? You don''t have to think about anything. You don''t have to rush to compete with her for power. Nothing is more important than having a son, understand? "


    How long can it last to serve others with lust? Only a husband and a son can secure his position.


    This truth, Yan Jinyu actually also understands, she coyly droops the eye to nod, "this I know." Said, but also thought of life hate, vicious way: "but I just hate that Yan Jinning!"


    His daughter is really spoiled, incredibly so depressed gas.


    But this disposition has already been like this, now wants to break also cannot break over, Feng Shi sighed, simply also lazy to say more.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, the storm was over.


    Next, peace was restored in Yongyi''s residence.


    Yan Jinyu was locked up in zhihuazhai every day and did not go out to meet people. However, Yan Jinning did not seem to have a problem. He went to see the old lady in a step-by-step manner every day. Then he took a walk in the garden, or read and embroidered in the house. His life was still leisurely.


    Two days later, this morning, as soon as Yan Jinning came back from the old lady, mother Yang brought a man, doctor Jiang, from their house.


    "Why is mother Yang here?" Linglong welcome up. "It''s the twelfth lunar month. It''s getting colder again. Madam said that the young ladies are weak. Now they''re free. So she asked the maid to take the doctor to check the pulse of peace for everyone and prescribe tonics to recuperate." Mother Yang said with a smile, after entering the door, she kindly invited Yan JinningAnn, "I''ve seen you, miss two!"


    Yan Jinning put down the flower bandage, looked up and said, "it''s my mother who loves me. She has to work hard!"


    After saying that, she gave Linglong a wink.


    Linglong brought a spring bench.


    There are two doctors in their house. Doctor Qi has a strange temper. Now he is old and doesn''t walk much. He is usually the doctor who is in charge of the diagnosis.


    Dr. Jiang took out the pulse pillow.


    Linglong goes to take out the handkerchief and cover it on Yan Jinning''s wrist.


    After Dr. Jiang carefully checked the pulse, mother Yang asked first, "what''s the second lady''s body?"


    "Yes Dr. Jiang took the pillow and said, "but the young lady had a serious illness a month ago. At this time, she still has some deficiency. To be on the safe side, I''d like to prescribe a prescription for the young lady to recuperate for a period of time."


    Mother Yang did not dare to make up her mind without authorization, so she handed Yan Jinning a look of inquiry.


    Yan Jinning pulled down his sleeve, but he was kind. "Yes, after that illness, I always felt that I was not very strong. Since there was a problem, Dr. Jiang would leave me a prescription."


    "Yes Dr. Jiang got up. Linglong went to fetch the pen and ink. He wrote a prescription and handed it to him.


    Yan Jinning waved, "I don''t want to see the prescription. I''ll take the medicine and give it to Linglong."


    "Yes The female dependents in the mansion don''t often go out. Even if they need to fill the prescriptions when they are ill, they are also handed over to the purchasing manager of the government to do it. This is a rule since ancient times.


    Dr. Jiang didn''t think it was wrong. He packed up his things and his mother took him away.


    Yan Jinning picked up the flower bandage and continued to embroider.


    In the afternoon, someone brought the medicine.


    Linglong was not there at that time. Lingyu took the medicine and was puzzled. "Miss, this is -"


    "in the morning, my mother sent Dr. Jiang to come over and said that she would take turns to check our sisters for peace pulse. The doctor said that I was still a little weak after my last illness, so he prescribed the medicine." Yan Jinning casually replied, "give it to the girl below and fry it. After eating, go to tell Dr. Jiang."


    Lingyu some hesitation, twist eyebrow hesitated a lower part just silent took medicine bag to go out. After Yan Jinning had a meal in the evening, Lingyu personally brought in a bowl of soup and medicine, but she hesitated and refused to hand it to Yan Jinning. "Miss, the maid went to inquire in the afternoon, and mother Yang really took Dr. Jiang to ask for peace pulse for the eldest and the third girls, and left their own prescriptions to recuperate themselves.


    "


    "Oh Yan Jinning absentmindedly should sound, see she still hesitated, did not hand over the medicine bowl, directly split hands to take.


    Lingyu just wanted to say something, but saw her holding the medicine bowl to get up, went to the inner room, pushed open the rear window, and poured a bowl of steaming soup medicine out.


    "Miss!" The spirit jade is startled, the facial expression is close to panic step forward.


    Yan Jinning closed the window, returned the medicine bowl to her, blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "the medicine is three parts poisonous, or don''t eat indiscriminately!"


    Lingyu was shocked. Her face turned pale and stammered: "Miss, did this medicine --" I drank too much bitter medicine a while ago, but now I don''t feel uncomfortable. If I can''t take it, I won''t take it. " Yan Jinning said faintly, turning around and sitting in front of the dressing table to remove the bun, "but my mother is kind. I can''t help but praise her. You can make the girl fry this medicine every day and send it to me


    "Yes Lingyu was obviously not so easy to be convinced. After thinking about it, she still felt uneasy. She suggested, "Miss, why don''t you take the prescription to the maid, who will find a way to go out and find a doctor to have a look?"


    Yan Jinning heard the words and finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, I didn''t leave the prescription. After the medicine is finished, you can go to Dr. Jiang and open it again!"


    The whole Hou''s house is in the hands of Feng. If it''s really what Feng wants to do, do you still need to leave an obvious handle on a prescription for people to grasp?


    So, why bother to make her wary of herself?


    It is true that under the low eaves, Yan Jinning knows how to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Lingyu thought, but still a little frightened.


    Yan Jinning got up and took off his shirt and hung it on the screen. He said, "you and Linglong will take turns to deliver this medicine to me. For the moment, I don''t want to create extra troubles."


    She never doubted her loyalty to Linglong and Lingyu. In her previous life, no matter what her situation was, the two girls were always with her. The only difference was that Linglong''s family had given her a baby parent early in the morning, and she went out to marry her in the second year of her marriage. Lingyu''s parents died of famine. After she was sold into the government at the age of seven, Lingyu began to follow


    her. Finally, when Xiao Tingyu poured medicine on her, Lingyu desperately wanted to protect her But I can''t do anything about it. With this girl''s strong nature, she must have a bad end after her own accident.


    Thinking about all kinds of past events, Yan Jinning is inexplicably sour.


    She thought for a moment in silence. Then she turned to Lingyu and said, "Lingyu, I''ll go back and tell my grandmother. Let her see what kind of nice family there is. Can I book you a marriage?"Lingyu suddenly came back to her senses, and suddenly got flustered. She stepped forward eagerly and said, "Miss, what do you want to do? Is it because you are not satisfied with the marriage of Princess Nankang? Don''t do anything stupid


    This Lingyu, still think that she will be for this matter can''t think of looking for short-sighted?


    Yan Jinning chuckled, shook her hand and comforted him: "where do you want to go? I''m not arranging the way for you. I just think you''re old enough to never marry. If you have the right one, you should find one earlier."


    Since the successive accidents in the mansion, it has been obvious that Feng''s partiality has been exposed. Recently, Lingyu has been in a state of panic and uneasiness.


    Yan Jinning''s words, she did not dare to believe, after all, by her mother so cold and forced, into no one can accept.


    She carefully observed Yan Jinning''s look and found that the smile was true, so she was more worried and confused.


    After hesitation, Lingyu finally revealed her confusion for many days and tried to open her mouth and said, "Miss, the maid said something out of order. This time, the lady and the eldest lady treat you like this, don''t you feel sad and sad?"


    Is it sad to be betrayed, used and hurt by one''s closest relatives?


    No, that feeling, not just sad, but pain and despair! The catastrophe in her previous life is still like a lingering nightmare to this day. In that dream, she went through the situation of pain, fear, disappointment, sadness and despair, and then she gave up all her heart to these people in that moment, and now all that remains is ice


    cold disgust and burning hatred.


    Yan Jinning forcefully pinched the palm of his hand, stunned for a moment and quickly recovered as usual.


    She sighed, holding Lingyu''s shoulder and missing her side, and said with a self mocking smile, "I have no heart for a long time. What can I feel sad about?"


    She really didn''t care. She even had a shallow smile when she said this.


    Lingyu listened to her voice, but felt that her chest was blocked and astringent.


    After a flash of half a month, the house was still in peace.


    This morning, Yan Jinning just came back from a walk in the garden when Linglong came back from the outside with a post. "Miss, it''s a letter from Princess Qinghe. She asked if you have time tomorrow and would like to visit."


    Yan Jinning took a look.


    She had a good feeling for Princess Qinghe. Recently, they looked calm in the house, but the atmosphere was depressed. She also wanted to find someone to talk to.


    Yan Jinning thought about it, closed the post, and said with a smile, "the people of Zhao''s mansion haven''t left yet. Go back and say that I''m going to go out tomorrow. Don''t ask her to come. I''ll visit the palace."


    "Yes Linglong should, happy to go out to pass the letter.


    Yan Jinning raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He thought, "at this moment, mother should be dealing with common affairs in Lanyuan, right?"


    "It should be." Lingyu road.


    Yan Jinning then tidied up her dress and went out, "that accompany me to the past, I want to go out, always want to inform her."


    She took Lingyu to Lanyuan, and Feng was indeed dealing with common affairs.


    During this time, she was busy looking for doctors to treat Yan Jinhua''s injury. She didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the government. Today, she just took time to check the accounts and called all the administrators to give lectures. She was very busy.


    "Madame, here comes the second lady." Big girl Tianzhu directly leads Yan Jinning into the house.


    In the room, six stewards stood in a row, each with a prim expression, and said, "second miss."


    Yan Jinning nodded slightly and walked over.


    "Why are you here at this time? Is there anything I can do for you Feng put down his account book and asked with concern. His attitude was the same as before.


    "I don''t know if my mother is busy. Did I disturb you?" Yan Jinning asked.


    "For both mother and daughter, I have housework here. I don''t want to disturb you." Feng said, pointing to the chair next to him, "sit down."


    "My mother and some of the stewards are in a discussion?" Yan Jinning looked around and didn''t sit. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Princess Qinghe just came to give me a post. Please go to the Palace tomorrow. I''ll come and tell my mother."


    Mention Qinghe princess, Feng will inevitably think of Yan Jinhua, immediately is a temple jump, inexplicably angry.


    But she disguised it well and nodded casually: "Well! You usually don''t like to go out. I''m also worried that you don''t get sick. Since the princess has sent a post, you can go there and take more people with you and pay attention to your safety. "


    "Good!" Yan Jinning smile, "that mother you are busy, I go back first."


    "Well!" Feng nodded and picked up the account book again. As soon as she turned over a page, her eyes suddenly flashed. Then she started to stop her and said, "Ning''er -"


    Yan Jinning stopped to look back. "Does mother have anything else to tell her daughter?"


    "Nothing. I just see that Jin Wen is a little depressed these days. If you want to go out, you can take her to have a rest. The sisters can be a companion." Feng seems to have inadvertently raised a sentence.Yan Jinning''s line of sight passed from her face, her face did not change, and nodded smartly, "good!"


    After saying that, he bent his knees and went out again.


    Feng''s eyes were fixed on her back, and her eyes were heavy and thoughtful.


    From the orchid garden, Yan Jinning went to Ziwei Zhai by the way.


    It is said that she is coming to ask her to go out together tomorrow. Yan Jinwen is still very surprised, "are you going to visit Zhao Wangfu?"


    "Yes! When the princess invited me, my mother said that you had no spirit recently, so it would be a distraction. Would you like to go with me? " Yan Jinning said with a genial smile.


    Yan Jinwen was inexplicably hesitant and embarrassed, "is this good? Zhao Wangfu''s family, and she didn''t ask me to... "


    It happened that Aunt Han came in from the outside of the hospital, and immediately grabbed her mouth, "what''s there? This is the lady''s promotion. If you follow her, don''t you just talk less? "


    Yan Jinwen pursed her lips, or looked at Yan Jinning hesitantly, "is this really convenient?"


    Aunt Han''s eyelids are shallow, but her heart is like a mirror. What does Feng praise her? This is clearly to use her to stare at Yan Jinning''s tip.


    For Yan Jinyu and Yan Jinning to marry Princess Nankang''s mansion at the same time, although Feng''s family is still holding the wind for a while, she lives under the same roof. Yan Jinwen is always careful and can guess that everything is as good as ten when she looks from the side.


    "That''s the deal. We''ll go out tomorrow morning to greet grandma and we''ll go out together." Yan Jinning just don''t know what she''s thinking. She gets up and leaves.


    "I''ll send my second sister away!" Yan Jinwen got up to see her off in person. When she came back, she was worried, but aunt Han was very happy and had already prepared the clothes she was going to wear.


    After she came out of the Ziwei room, Lingyu was absent from the snacks. She had to endure all the way and went back to the Ningxiang studio. She said anxiously: "Miss, madam, let the third lady follow you --"


    "is that obvious? She''s worried about me Yan Jinning said coldly, followed by a change in the front of the story, Ying Ying a smile, "in the end, it''s not wasted a mother and daughter, she really understand me."


    Lingyu was stunned and puzzled for a moment --


    before, Yan Jinning refused to let Princess Qinghe come to the door and had to go out by herself. She felt something was wrong.


    "It''s just a Yan Jinwen. What''s your lady really going to do? Can she still see me?" Yan Jinning''s naughty temperament again committed, a mysterious wink, and then called her, "you help me to prepare something to take."


    Lingyu doubted the past.


    Yan Jinning ordered her two words. Lingyu was shocked and couldn''t help but change color.


    *


    the next morning, after getting up, Yan Jinning went to greet the old lady step by step and told her that she and Yan Jinwen were going out. The old lady had no objection, but also told her to pay attention to safety on the way.


    Two sisters are dressed up to come over, from the plum garden to speak together to go to the gate.


    Yan Jinning''s eloquence is not bad, but Yan Jinwen is cautious. It is not difficult for them to coexist peacefully. It is also a picture of sisterhood along the way.


    With words, Yan Jinning quietly looked at Yan Jinwen''s dress. In the winter, she wore a white jacket and skirt. According to the style, it should be a new one this year. The fabric and workmanship are very exquisite. Her hair ornaments are simple. It''s a pair of white jade hairpins and a red cape. The whole person looks like a lady and has some pretty colors.


    It can be seen that -


    is meticulously dressed.


    In the past, when people went out with Feng, she was not like this. She had to be restrained everywhere, for fear of robbing Yan Jinyu.


    Yan Jinning did not want to figure out her mind, so his eyes did not stay on her body.


    The stable has prepared two carts, she and Yan Jinwen sit in the big carriage in front, several girls follow behind.


    A large group of people on the road.


    Between Zhao Wangfu and Yongyi Houfu, it is almost across the whole city. On the road, two people have been talking, but they don''t feel bored.


    When I got to the West Street, the market there was already open. It was very busy outside.


    As a teenage girl, everyone has a lively disposition and doesn''t go out often.


    The two sisters opened the curtains and looked out. They could smell the smell of all kinds of food.


    "I came out from my grandmother in the morning, and we didn''t prepare any gifts. It''s the first time for us to come to the palace of Prince Zhao. Would it be impolite to visit the house empty handed?" Yan Jinning suddenly meditated and looked back at Yan Jinwen.


    Yan Jinwen was also a little stunned. She stopped the driver and turned to Yan Jinwen with a smile: "the last time I came to kunbaoxuan, I heard people say that Xu Guangji''s Jujube mud cake in this street is very good. Let''s go and buy some cakes and take it. It''s a good idea."


    A few girls usually meet and play, so it seems that they are smart to prepare expensive gifts. It''s just right to take some snacks for tea."No problem!" Yan Jinwen nodded and the two sisters got out of the car.


    The carriage was waiting at the corner of the street, and several of the servants entered the market on foot. "It''s a little cold outside. Please wrap your cloak tightly. Don''t catch cold." After walking for a while, Lingyu saw that the tie of Yan Jinning''s cloak was loose. She ran after her and arranged it for her. She touched the stove in her arms and frowned, "it''s all cold!" After that, he turned to Linglong and said, "you can accompany the ladies to go. There is a charcoal fire in the car. I''ll change the charcoal for the young lady!"


    "In fact, it''s OK. It''ll be OK soon." Yan Jinning laughs and gives her the stove.


    Lingyu holding the stove turned back, Yan Jinning a march Xu Guangji.


    Fresh cakes were just out of the oven in the morning. There were too many people in the shop, which delayed a little bit. When the party came out from Xu Guangji, Lingyu was already waiting by the carriage with a normal look on her face. However, if you look closely, you can find that her eyes are slightly red.


    Yan Jinning deliberately falls behind two steps.


    Linglong carries the dim sum to the carriage behind, and Yan Jinwen gets on the car first.


    Lingyu quickly walked two steps to help Yan Jinning''s hand.


    Yan Jinning, with a faint smile on his lips, continued to walk leisurely, and asked in a low voice, "is there a hospital in the back street? Have you seen it? Isn''t there really a problem? " Lingyu felt a pain in her heart and almost cried out. She sucked and sniffed: "madam, you are so cruel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "What did the doctor say?" Yan Jinning smile on the face does not change, slightly side look at her.


    Lingyu wanted to talk, but her throat choked.


    Yan Jinning had no choice but to comfort himself in a low voice, "this is not the place to speak. Get on the bus first, and wait for the evening to return to the mansion."


    Lingyu nodded.


    Yan Jinning, seeing that she still had some uncontrollable emotions, knew that Feng''s attack was not light this time, and then advised him again: "are we all right? Don''t cry, or something will happen. "


    With that, he looked at the carriage in front of him.


    That Yan Jinwen, careful mind, with personal essence.


    Lingyu also knew that this time should be more cautious, reluctantly controlled the mood, nodded vigorously, "maid knows."


    Yan Jinning shook her hand with a smile, and without squinting all the time, went straight to the carriage.


    It was not far away from the house of Prince Zhao. The carriage turned two blocks and stopped in front of an old but luxurious house.


    Princess Qinghe side of the big girl snow early in the morning waiting at the door, quickly meet the steps, "two Miss arrived."


    Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen got out of the car one after another. She was a little bit surprised, but she was the big girl who came out of the palace. She was very quick to respond. She immediately saluted with a smile, "I''ve met Miss Yan San!"


    "When I went out alone, my mother was not very relieved, so she let my third sister accompany me." Yan Jinning explained.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please. Our princess has been waiting for you for a long time." Snow smile way, turn to lead two people to go in.


    The ancestor of King Zhao was the cousin of Taizu emperor, the founder of Dongling. Because he helped Taizu emperor to fight in the world, Emperor Taizu granted him the title of King Zhao after he ascended the throne, and allowed his descendants to inherit the title of nobility for generations.


    Therefore, although the branch of Prince Zhao''s residence is also a real royal blood, it has experienced seven princes and is no longer a close relative. It is just that the family heritage of nearly 300 years is still very prosperous.


    The house of King Zhao''s house was inherited from that year and occupied a large area.


    The servant prepared a small sedan chair in advance and stopped in front of Qianxiang pavilion where Princess Qinghe lived for a quarter of an hour.


    "Princess, Miss Yan is here." The snow flushed in the yard.


    Only a moment later, the princess of Qinghe met him with a smile on her face and said, "Ning''er, you are here. I thought I would wait a little longer."


    "It''s a long way to go, but it''s all roads. It''s easy to walk." Yan Jinning said with a smile and turned to introduce, "my three sisters."


    The common girl of Yan''s family is natural and decent. At first glance, she doesn''t seem to be annoying. But Princess Qinghe didn''t expect Yan Jinning to bring her along.


    "Yes, Princess!" Yan Jinwen''s duty is to salute.


    Princess Qinghe was a man who didn''t care much about things. He immediately said hello with a smile and took them to the embroidery Pavilion. "It''s cool outside. Come in and have tea."


    She was the only legitimate daughter of the king of Zhao, and because she was ill, Princess Zhao raised her more delicately.


    From inside to outside, the flowers and trees planted in her yard are rare and authentic. The furnishings in the house are exquisite and exquisite. It seems that she has spent a lot of attention.


    "It''s beautiful here, princess." Yan Jinning couldn''t help praising.


    Princess Qinghe smiles and pulls her to sit down.


    The tools for cooking tea in the room are all ready. She cooks the tea with her hands. She is a gentle girl with a warm fragrance of tea. It looks pleasing to the eyes.


    Between a few girls, there is no taboo, on the casual chat.


    After two words of greeting, Princess Qinghe said with dissatisfaction: "I had to find an excuse to look for you the other day, but my elder brother asked me for that dress without telling me. I had no reason to come to the door at will. In the middle of her speech, she suddenly remembered something and stopped talking, just smiling with kindness. It is said that Yan Jinhua''s leg is disabled. In this way, the king of Zhao and the princess will definitely not consider this marriage. Although Princess Qinghe felt that she was not very happy when she was in trouble, it was a matter of her life-long happiness. Because of the rumors, she had a preconceived impression on Yan Jinhua and didn''t want to get married at all.


    Yan Jinning also knew that it was sensitive to mention this topic in front of her, so she avoided it wisely, and only said: "speaking of clothes, I should personally go to the door to thank you. It''s just that my family has something to do recently. Don''t think I''m neglecting you."


    "No, a little thing." Qinghe County main road, to both people handed tea soup.


    Yan Jinning waved, and the two girls came up with a snack box.


    The princess Qinghe had a sharp nose, sniffed it hard, and then she beamed, "is it Xu Guangji''s Zao mud and osmanthus cake?"? I like the one his family makes best. "


    The princess who grew up spoiled in the palace is innocent. Princess Qinghe''s body always shows a kind of childlike lightness. Yan Jinning is not jealous, but now she is too dark, so she cherishes the clear and clear feeling of this girl."I also occasionally heard that the pastry in this house is well made. I bought two kinds of cakes by the way. At least it''s not empty handed." Yan Jinning said with a smile.


    A girl went to get a small dish and put some cakes out separately.


    Three people, tea and cake, the atmosphere is harmonious, is talking, listen to the girl outside: "princess, the princess is coming."


    Princess Qinghe took the handkerchief to wipe off the cake residue on her fingertips, got up, ran over and hugged Princess Zhao''s arm. "How did mother come?"


    "Isn''t there a guest? No rules Princess Zhao said angrily and gently touched her forehead.


    Princess Qinghe spat out her tongue and said, "it''s not an outsider. It''s two young ladies of Yan''s family. Mother, you''ve met. I asked them to go over for tea and chat with me


    "Yes, Princess!" Sister Yan Jinning stood up and saluted.


    "Almost free!" Princess Zhao gently said, "you don''t have to be polite. I just come to have a look." Said, she turned to Princess Qinghe, "it happens that your elder brother has guests there today. He is afraid that you are not good at entertaining guests, so he asked me to come and have a look, and let two girls have dinner together at noon."


    "No, I don''t dare to disturb the princess and the son of the world. We''ll just sit down and go back." Yan Jinning and Yan Jinning quickly refused.


    Princess Qinghe is hospitable. "It''s OK. My elder brother''s friends should also be the children of the aristocratic family who often come and go. You may all know each other, so don''t be restrained."


    Princess Zhao held her hand with a loving smile and asked Yan Jinning: "by the way, what dishes do you like? I''ll make the kitchen ready."


    Princess Qinghe has a bad windpipe. If she is careless, she will easily get sick. Therefore, Princess Zhao is very strict with her. She doesn''t allow her to go out and walk around. Today, it''s rare that her daughter invited her right friends to play, so she is very enthusiastic.


    Yan Jinning and Yan Jinning were flattered and quickly pushed aside.


    Princess Zhao said, "then I''ll tell them to watch and prepare."


    After that, she told Princess Qinghe to treat the guests well. When she missed Yan Jinning''s side, she stopped and asked, "I heard that your eldest girl was ill the other day. She didn''t come here today. Is she still ill?"


    "Yes Yan Jinning responded calmly and did not say much. In this matter, she still had to admire Feng''s good intentions. After all, they want to marry two daughters to Xiao Tingyu at the same time. It''s hard to avoid being discussed and speculated about in this way. Therefore, after Yan Jinyu''s scandal was broken, Feng immediately announced that she was ill, and she was not allowed to appear in public on any occasion. In this way, when the marriage meeting was held in the new year, it could be said that her sister was in poor health, so she reluctantly agreed to send her sister to take care of each other.


    It''s true that Yan Jinning didn''t mean to help Yan Jinyu cover up her ugliness. However, a person like Princess Zhao is so smart that she won''t be so stupid as to make people think that her sisters in the family are not compatible and deliberately tell stories in front of others.


    Princess Zhao saw her expression of concealment, her eyes flashed, and she immediately noticed something.


    But she had always been steady, and her face did not change. After a couple of polite sentences, she left with her maid first.


    From Tianxiang Pavilion, she went to the bright moon Pavilion of situ Haichen.


    There was indeed a guest in situ Haichen, and the guest was no one else. It was the son of the seventh prince, the king of Zhao, situ yuan.


    "Princess!" After all, he was his aunt. Situ yuan got up to greet her.


    "You are welcome to play with you!" Princess Zhao was busy.


    Situ Haichen, who was beside him, looked like a slouch, sitting on his chair.


    Situyuan took his seat again.


    Situ Haichen frowned at Princess Zhao and said with a smile, "has mother been to my sister?" "Well!" Princess Zhao''s face was a little worried, because she knew that situ yuan and her son had a good personal relationship, so she said cautiously, "I''ve seen that girl twice. No matter what the appearance or etiquette is, it''s just that recently --"


    she said, and then she sighed at a loss¡° One after another, there have been accidents in the Yongyi Marquis''s house. I''m not very comfortable in my mind. Your father will not mention the marriage for the time being. Let''s not make trouble with it for a while. "


    Situ yuan was not interested in other people''s housework. Originally, his business was none of his own. He was studying the chess game, smelling his speech and touching the black spot between his fingers.


    Situ Haichen only paid no attention to it, but still did not seriously say to Princess Zhao: "my sister certainly can''t marry a disabled man. Am I afraid that my father will mention it later? It''s good to have a response in advance. "


    It''s just marriage. How about it?


    Princess Zhao now has some resistance to the Yan family. She always feels that such a series of accidents are not auspicious, so she says, "anyway, it''s not urgent at first."


    Mother and son said two words casually, and Princess Zhao left for the kitchen.


    Seeing her out of the house, when situ Haichen came back, he saw the chessboard in front of him. He had remained his original expression and action for a long time.But obviously --


    that bastard''s bad temper has broken again.


    He looked down at the chessboard and ignored people.


    Situ Haichen went over and sat back on the chair, but the pot didn''t open. The teapot''s teasing said, "why, you''re not happy?"


    Si Tu yuan rubbed the chess pieces in his hand. After a while, he raised his head, twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. He said coldly: "you''re OK. Don''t make such a joke."


    Situ Haichen curled his mouth and dropped a son. He continued fearlessly: "I''m not kidding. As you know, my father intends to marry Yongyi Hou''s house. Yan Jinhua must have failed there. If he mentions it later, I can only find a way. And -- "after a while, he raised his eyebrows when he looked up at situ yuan again." the second lady of his family, apart from being a little shady and immoral behind her back, at least she had a good appearance and a good temper. I think it''s OK. What''s more, you don''t know what kind of wishful thinking Mrs. Hou of Yongyi is doing.


    between Xiao Tingyu and me, I still think I''m better. "


    Mention of Xiao Tingyu over there, situ yuan''s face suddenly more cold.


    Unless he doesn''t want to know, there is nothing he can hide from him.


    It''s just that these days, he doesn''t seem to be ready to intervene.


    Situ Haichen was deliberately provoking him and smacking his lips.


    Si Tu yuan didn''t want to be cheated, but they had been together for many years. He didn''t hide his feelings in front of situ Haichen. When he left a son, he warned in a deep voice: "don''t mix up with their strict family affairs."


    "Ha --" Si Tu Hai Chen heard the speech, and then he said with a loud smile, "I don''t want to mix it up. I''ll leave it for you to mix in."


    He just wanted to lead himself to a crooked road. Situ yuan simply didn''t care about him. Situ Haichen found out that he had a bad temper and was out of control when he met things related to Yan Jinning. He even stopped playing chess. He came to look at his face and asked, "everyone is so familiar. Do you still need to hide and tuck in with me? Do you like the girl a little bit


    Situ yuan looked up impatiently at him, "it''s none of your business!"


    Situ Haichen was not afraid of his bad temper, and immediately confirmed again, "you didn''t do this before. What''s the big deal? Do you have to be so twisted? Is that the old man in your family? Would he object? Because she is a strict daughter? "


    "No! He doesn''t care about my personal affairs. " Situ Yuan Road, after all impatient just warning, "in short, you don''t mix."


    "You won''t marry her yourself, and you won''t let anyone else move you? This is bad enough. You can''t marry her, I will, so as not to delay others Situ Haichen hissed.


    Situ yuan still ignored.


    Situ Haichen made fun of two more sentences, so he could only give up.


    The two continued to play chess, and it was more than half an hour after the game.


    "It''s noon. Let''s have dinner together." Situ Haichen yawned and got up to relax.


    Because of the high prestige and power of Zhao Wangfu and the sensitive identity of the king of Zhao, situ yuan only communicated with situ Haichen, and he was usually taboo.


    When his son entertains guests here, the king of Zhao will not join in the party.


    After Princess Zhao had been here, situ yuan was obviously not in a good mood. He followed situ Haichen to the flower hall, but saw that there were five cases in the hall.


    He could not help but frown, looked up, but saw situ Haichen''s defiant eyebrow, was about to speak, and in the courtyard came the sound of several girls talking and laughing.


    When Yan Jinning and Princess Qinghe walked into the flower hall, they did not expect that situ yuan would be here.


    She was a little surprised, but her eyes moved away. She couldn''t help but take a look at situ Haichen --


    did situ yuan make friends with this man? She never knew.


    Princess Qinghe obviously ahead of time also did not know that the guest in the palace today was situ yuan. She came in and called out, "brother!" Then he said with a smile and situ yuan, "it turns out that the seven princes have come here. I should have come to say hello in advance."


    "Do as you please." Situ Yuan said faintly: "if you have nothing to do, come and play two games with Haichen."


    Situ Haichen watched from the side.


    He had thought that if he put situ yuan and Yan Jinning together, there would be something between them. He never thought that they would all follow the rules.


    "Yes, your highness!" Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen bowed their knees.


    "Well!" Situ yuan should voice, there is no nonsense, even the line of sight is not in Yan Jinning body more stay.


    Instead, situ Haichen felt bored and said, "it''s rare for two Miss Yan to come over to play. The kitchen has prepared a few kinds of food and wine. Please don''t mention it. Please join us."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." There are male guests present, a few girls can not help but a little more restrained.


    Yan Jinning doesn''t really matter.


    She didn''t have any special taboo to situ yuan. Although she was dissatisfied with what she had done last time, she didn''t have a grudge against him.So she followed the princess Qinghe to the table.


    Yan Jinwen is a little restrained. She always looks down and follows the rules. However, when she passes by with situ Haichen on the wrong shoulder, she quietly looks up at each other, and her peach face turns red.


    But that one eye''s eye, she conceals extremely well, moreover also nobody pays too much attention to her, therefore is actually nobody to notice.


    Several people attended the table one after another.


    Because it is not a formal banquet, there is no distinction between the rank of the superior and the inferior.


    The kitchen served quickly.


    Princess Qinghe has a good personality and is very lively in front of her brother. Situ Haichen is a very knowledgeable young man with rich knowledge. During the dinner, everyone occasionally talks about poems or interesting things, which makes him happy.


    Situ yuan was cold and proud, and he didn''t speak much on this occasion.


    Half of the banquet, a maid brought drinks.


    Situ yuan''s brow was not easy to detect a slight wrinkle.


    Nearby, situ Haichen poured the wine and raised his glass without any trouble. "Two Miss Yan are the first time to go to the mansion. They are not well received. Would you like to have a drink and do a little bit of friendship with the host?"


    His identity is there, since toast, Yan Jinning two people are not easy to shirk.


    The princess of Qinghe was afraid that they would not be able to drink. She said, "it''s OK. What we serve here is fruit wine. My cook made it by herself. It''s just a little bit of wine. Drink a few cups. It''s OK."


    Yan Jinning still has a certain amount of alcohol, but she doesn''t care.


    When Yan Jinwen heard the speech, she was relieved.


    The brother and sister of Zhao''s mansion were both very hospitable. They offered wine one after another. The sister Yan Jinning was going to reciprocate. Those who came back and forth drank five or six cups.


    When the banquet is over, the hour is over.


    "Brother, Ning''er and they seldom come here once. I''ll leave them to play for a while and go back to my side first." Finished tea, Qinghe County main road.


    "Good!" Situ Haichen nodded and the party went out.


    Yan Jinning took two steps and turned back inadvertently, only to find that situ yuan, who had fallen behind, was a bit wrong.


    She was surprised and could not help but walk slowly.


    Do not want Si Tu yuan to walk to the door, suddenly a stagger.


    "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning whispered and quickly turned to help him.


    There was some confusion in situ yuan''s mind. When he saw her hand, he held it with his backhand.


    Yan Jinning was surprised again. Suddenly he noticed that his palm was hot. He followed the fire. He was impatient and said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK!" Si Tu yuan shook his head hard, and he was a little annoyed.


    Situhai Chenming knows that he can''t drink enough, and he won''t take the antidote pill with him when he comes to the Zhao palace, which is obviously intentional.


    Yan Jinning heard the slight drunkenness from his tone, and then he was a little stunned on the spot --


    just at the dinner, she could see clearly that he didn''t drink much?


    But the temperature in his palm was really burning. She didn''t dare to take it lightly, so she tried to ask, "are you drunk?"


    The amount of wine is too shocking. Is it OK?


    "No..." Si Tu yuan answered vaguely, released her hand, and barely continued to walk forward. She did not want to lift her foot. She stumbled over the threshold and then stumbled again. She quickly raised her hand to hold the door frame.


    Yan Jinning was startled and rushed to pass.


    In front of him, the brothers and sisters of situ Haichen have already walked out of the yard with a smile.


    It seemed that situ yuan could not stand steadily, and she could not leave him. She could only ask, "do you want to find a doctor for you?"


    At that time, situ yuan''s sanity was barely maintained. He shook his head and said in a vague voice, "Yan Ning It should be out there. "


    He used to drink a lot at Palace banquets and all kinds of social activities, but he never saw drunk. Yan Jinning knew that he could not make a statement, so he didn''t dare to stay here for too long. He could only bite his teeth and say, "wait here for a while, and I''ll ask Yan Ning to come in."


    This time, situ yuan simply did not answer.


    Jinning took a look at the yard and ran out again.


    In front of him, situ Haichen is still talking and laughing with Princess Qinghe. Yan Jinwen listens with a low eyebrow all the way, but no one finds out that there are two people behind him.


    Yan Jinning hurried out of the yard, and Yan Ning was in the neighborhood.


    She winked.


    Yan Ning is a Leng first, and then some understand, slightly a nod, into the yard.


    At this time, situ Haichen stopped walking and said, "OK, I''m going to play chess with Ziyuan. You go back."


    "Good!" Qinghe princess should, or jubilant with Yan Jinning two people back to Tianxiang Pavilion.


    Situ Haichen watched several people leave. He bent his lips and laughed. Then he strode back to the yard.


    At that time -


    situ yuan was already unconscious.


    Seeing this, situ Haichen was stunned and muttered, "really drunk?"That''s it!


    Yan Ning had a black face, but he couldn''t shake his face. He just said in a stuffy voice: "my subordinates go back to get the antidote pills. The master of my family bothers the shiziye to take care of him for a while."


    Situ Haichen was not very happy, but he broke into the disaster. He could not leave his son alone. He could only nod, "help him to sleep on the couch inside."


    Yan Ning took situ yuan into the back and placed him on a couch. Then he rushed back to the palace of King Zhao to find the antidote pills.


    Situ Haichen was sitting on a stool beside him. He was so drunk that he couldn''t even laugh and cry. I knew we would go to Yongyi''s mansion to drink today! In her home drink down, she still have to not leave to take care of you in person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    From mingyuexuan, Yan Jinning was a little restless all afternoon.


    She never knew that situ yuan''s drinking capacity was so shallow that she could not help worrying about whether he woke up.


    The two sisters stayed in Zhao Wangfu until the evening, when they returned to Hou''s house, it was time for them to hold a lamp.


    Let Linglong go and inform the old lady and Feng separately. Yan Jinning takes Lingyu back to Ningxiang studio first.


    After entering the door, Lingyu closes the door directly.


    Yan Jinning sat down at the table and said, "say it!"


    Lingyu heard the words, and her eyes were red again. "The maid listened to the young lady''s order, went to get some medicine residue before going out in the morning, and took advantage of that time to look for the doctor. The doctor said that it was indeed a common tonic prescription, but it deliberately increased the dosage of a single medicine."


    "What is it?" Yan Jinning poured himself a glass of water and drank it slowly. Lingyu cold face, look sad and indignant, from the arms took out the reserved pad open, "this is this, this medicine is called rhubarb, the doctor said it is often used as a medicine, very common, but it will damage the woman''s body, pregnant women use it will cause slippery fetus, ordinary women, if continuous use of


    overdose, slowly may not be pregnant for life."


    Yan Jinning squinted at the things on the veil, but his eyes were stained with obvious smile. Lingyu was already angry and cried. She wiped her tears and said, "madam, she favors the eldest lady and forces you to be a flat wife for the prince of Jiangcheng. I didn''t expect that she even used such a sinister method on you. She is her daughter, aren''t you? How can she be biased into


    like this? "


    Yan Jinning smile, and do not care, just wrapped up the things in the veil, and plug to her, "deal with it, don''t let people know that you took this medicine residue secretly."


    Feng''s high section is exposed here. Dr. Jiang''s prescription can''t be flawed. When the medicine is delivered, she doesn''t want to cover it up and send someone to deal with the residue. Moreover, Yan Jinning, a girl who has never been out of the cabinet, will not have any obvious reaction even if she takes this medicine. After all, she was a mother and daughter, and she was not


    out of ten, she might have suspected that she was so ill, so she went to check it out. Even if she really has the heart --


    there is no problem with the prescription, Feng will only say that the person who went to fill the prescription was too careless, and the responsibility could not be found in her.


    Anyway, she was dumb and didn''t make any noise. She could only eat Coptis in silence.


    "Miss --" Lingyu put the veil into her arms, or tears kept on, "what should I do now?"


    "What makes you cry? Didn''t I take this medicine? As for Nankang Princess mansion - "Yan Jinning drooped his eyes and drank his saliva. He still said:" I''m not ready to listen to her. I''m really married. "


    The voice of Linglong talking with the girl below came from the yard outside.


    Yan Jinning quickly made a wink, "quickly wipe the tears, this matter can be less than one person to know, don''t tell Linglong for the time being, so that she has to follow the blocking heart."


    "Well!" Lingyu quickly wiped her tears.


    Outside, Linglong pushed the door and came in, "miss."


    "To say hello to mother and grandmother?" Yan Jinning asked with a smile. He got up and went to change clothes behind the screen. "Bring me water to bathe. I won''t eat dinner."


    Linglong ordered people to send hot water, and then wait on her to bathe. After making the bed, the two girls all retired.


    Since Yu chuan''er came out of the mansion, there was no one to watch the night in Yan Jinning''s house.


    She dried her hair slowly.


    What Feng did was not so unexpected that she just wanted to understand it, so she didn''t bother to think about it, but she couldn''t help thinking about situ yuan --


    he was really drunk in the daytime and didn''t know if there was anything wrong.


    When I was lost in my mind, I heard a sound behind me, as if I had been knocked down.


    This evening, Yan Jinning was shocked and stood up.


    She looked back in panic.


    There was a cold wind blowing in front of me, which made me shiver.


    The back window of the room was half open, and situ yuan was standing at the window. He was in a hurry. One hand was holding the shelf that was about to fall to the ground, and the other hand was catching the glass lampshade that was about to fall to the ground. What''s more, Yan Jinning was just about to go to sleep. The palace lamp just didn''t light up, otherwise something had to happen.


    This big night, he ran to his boudoir to look through the window?


    Yan Jinning was stunned for a moment, stupefied there.


    But situ yuan''s face was full of embarrassment. She looked up at her eyes, more like a child who had done something wrong and was broken on the spot. Bai runru Yu''s face was stained with embarrassment.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    Or Yan Jinning first return to God, quickly walk two steps in the past, take him in the hands of the shelf steady.


    In embarrassment, situ yuan handed over the lampshade.


    Yan Jinning put it back on the shelf and set it up. Then he looked up and looked at him. He was angry and funny. He wrung his eyebrows and said, "you haven''t woken up yet?"If it wasn''t for drunkenness, he wouldn''t have gone to the Yongyi Houfu to turn over the windows at night.


    She missed him to close the window, could not help but pick up the window to look around, "Yan Ning?"


    Voice did not fall, but suddenly feel a tight waist.


    Si Tu yuan took her in his arms from behind, his chin against her shoulder socket, and when he opened his mouth he was sure to take a little wine breath. He said vaguely in her ear: "I''ll see you. He didn''t follow me."


    Yan Jinning''s ear root suddenly red, his brain seems to have a ball of fire instantly burst open.


    One hand of situ yuan covered the back of her hand which had fallen on the window, and closed the window with her hand.


    Isolated from the cold air outside, Yan Jinning felt more and more hot on his cheek.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked in a stiff voice, uncomfortably opening his hand around her waist and turning in the narrow space between his body and the window.


    The eyes of Si Yuan didn''t move on her back.


    His eyes are pure black like splash ink, but they may be confused by the wine. Under the hazy microwave waves, there is a kind of gentle warm color that can make people sink.


    Under such close gaze, Yan Jinning could even feel the slight heat in his breath.


    Her heart was a little unstable, more and more uncomfortable, "you --"


    opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he bent his lips and grinned. Childlike, he suddenly raised his arms again and held her in his arms.


    His coat and robe were a little cool at night.


    Yan Jinning buried in his arms, can smell his elegant fragrance.


    She was confused and tried to ask, "you What''s the matter? "


    What''s crazy about this big night?


    "Ah -" situ yuan only laughed vaguely on her head, but did not speak.


    This man is not only a light drinker, but also a poor drinker?


    Yan Jinning was a little stuffy, but couldn''t get angry with him. He could only try to push him with a good temper, "you haven''t woken up yet? Go out and sit down. I''ll make you a cup of tea


    Situ yuan didn''t let her move. His arms pressed her in his arms more forcefully and said softly, "don''t move, let me Just a minute


    The voice is sometimes lucid and sometimes fuzzy.


    Yan Jinning''s hands are in the air, and I don''t know where to put them.


    He didn''t act too much, just held her firmly.


    The night is quiet, and the whole room is silent. The warm candlelight shines from the table in the outer room. Yan Jinning is absent-minded and carefully counts the embroidery patterns on his robe.


    "I didn''t know you were so bad at drinking." She murmured helplessly.


    Situ yuan did not speak.


    She could not see the expression on his face, and gradually her heart beat back to steady. Suddenly, she would feel that in such a quiet and embracing night, there would be an unprecedented warm feeling between them, and the peace and steadiness never existed before.


    So she couldn''t help but slowly raised her hand, hesitated, and finally fell very lightly behind his waist.


    Other, really nothing important, as long as he is still safe and sound alive, is the most satisfying thing in her life.


    Time in the passage of time, so long standing, legs are a little stiff.


    "Ziyuan?" Yan Jinning then tried to help his shoulder.


    This time, situ yuan didn''t insist any more. Yan Jinning pushed him away a little, but he didn''t want to throw his whole body down as soon as he gave up, but --


    he actually fell asleep.


    Yan Jinning was startled and quickly hugged him.


    She could not ask for help at the moment. She put his body on her shoulder and helped him to sit down on the beauty couch in the outer room.


    Situyuan sat there with his head down and looked at him in a daze.


    Now it''s winter. Yan Jinning''s house has a fire basin, and the water in the copper pot is boiling.


    She took out the tea that situ Haichen had given her before, made a cup of strong tea, looked back at situ yuan, and simply took the cup to the window to dry the tea and bring it back.


    Again, he was lying on the couch and sleeping.


    He was so drunk that he didn''t know when he would wake up. If he slept until dawn, he would be miserable.


    Yan Jinning had no choice but to put the cup on the table next to him. He sat on the couch, helped him up and leaned on his shoulder, then patted his cheek and called him, "first drink a cup of strong tea, wake up."


    Situ yuan didn''t open his eyes, but he was obedient and drank the tea with her hand.


    Yan Jinning got up and poured warm water for him to gargle.


    At that time, she squatted on the ground, holding a cup to his lips. He was so drunk that he kept his head down. Their eyes suddenly collided.


    Yan Jinning did not expect that he would suddenly open his eyes, for a moment slightly Leng.


    Sima yuan slightly moved the corners of his lips and showed a curve. His voice was hoarse and shallow and asked, "don''t you think I''m bored?"His smile was not as cold and haughty as usual, but more childish than mild.


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Jinning''s mood is inexplicably good, angry at him, continue to close the cup to his lips, "first gargle your mouth, you squint for a while, wake up before you go."


    So situ yuan did not speak any more, but gargled her mouth with water in her hand.


    Yan Jinning got up and cleaned up the cups and spittoons. When he came back, he fell asleep on the couch.


    With a helpless sigh, she could only go over and put him in a new position and lay down well. After thinking about it, she went to the washbasin, adjusted the warm water, wet the handkerchief and wiped his face. Finally, she was afraid that he might catch cold, so she went to the inner room to find a thin quilt to cover him.


    After all this trouble, it was the second watch.


    When situ Yuanren was here, Yan Jinning couldn''t go to sleep. She spent her eyes reading and embroidering at night. So she went to hold the chessboard and put it on the table to play chess with herself.


    Situ yuan''s breath was steady, and she seemed to be sleeping heavily. She was not sure. Occasionally she looked at him sideways. When she looked away, the people who were sleeping soundly on the couch suddenly opened their eyes.


    His eyes were clear and bright, but he was not half drunk.


    The room was very quiet. Situ yuan was lying on his couch without moving. He just turned his head to see Yan Jinning sitting at the table, his eyes moving.


    In the shadow of the lamp, she lowered her eyelashes slightly to look at the chessboard on the table.


    Sometimes smile pretty, sometimes hold cheek contemplation.


    A 14-year-old girl with an astringent and delicate face.


    He has known her for a long time and always thinks she is different.


    When I was a child, I like to laugh. The way I laugh is sweet, but I feel smart and smart.


    It''s a little contradictory, but it''s natural.


    But now, after many years, still this kind of feeling, she is not arrogant and impetuous, clever and quiet, but there will be a deep-seated stubborn. Sometimes there is a very shallow sound of falling son. Listening to it in the night, situ yuan felt that it was like a little new dew on the lotus leaves when it was spreading. It was also like the warm spring in March, when the ice on the river was melting, and the warm water waves were about to overflow the river bank and overflow his chest. It was not like how magnificent or earth shaking it would be, but still satisfied and pressed.


    Yan Jinning entertained himself, and from time to time he took a look at his side of the situation, and situ yuan quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Such a night, calm and dull some of the head, but it is not boring.


    Situ yuan was not sleepy, so he closed his eyes and lay down for a long time.


    By the middle of the moon, he turned over and sat up. At that time, Yan Jinning was already sleepy and fell asleep on the chessboard, still holding a white piece between his fingers.


    Situyuan got up and went over and looked at her quiet sleeping face under the shadow of the lamp.


    She did not seem to sleep soundly, and her eyebrows sometimes twisted into a ball. She did not know whether it was uncomfortable sleeping or having a nightmare.


    Situ yuan''s lips could not help but burst into a smile. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty for his tossing her behavior.


    "Ning''er?" He bent over to call her.


    Yan Jinning sleeps heavily. He shouts twice, but he has no choice but to carefully remove the pieces in her hand, bend over to pick her up and return to the big bed inside.


    His action is as light as possible, but Yan Jinning seems to be deep in a dream, and he doesn''t wake up.


    Situ yuan put her on the bed.


    There was no light in the room. The candlelight outside was reflected and blocked by the bed curtain, which made her face look unreal.


    Situ yuan could not help but touch her face. He felt delicate and gentle, and he was reluctant to move away.


    In recent years, I always think of her from time to time, whether it is in the night of Chuang Tzu, or that day in the Houfu garden, she said those words with him seriously, always in the mind, lingering. He is a man of high status, and the situation forces you not to be weak or cowardly. He admitted that he had a good feeling for this girl who was carved in pink and jade since he was a child. With the passage of time, this feeling has become more and more different, although not yet To the point where she could not extricate herself or was unable to do something wrong with her, she really did miss and like it. However, what she said that time --


    shocked him.


    Don''t say that they haven''t had that kind of relationship, but even if it''s his woman -


    can''t he even save his own woman? How can you wait until you need a weak woman to say that to him and do something like that?


    She spared no effort to protect him and help him. Even when she was opposite to her, he could clearly see the concern from her heart in her eyes, but on the contrary --


    her attitude towards him was always gentle and polite, and she was always at arm''s length.


    Situ yuan was not sure of her mind, and he was a little upset.Yan Jinning in sleep suddenly turned over.


    His thoughts were interrupted and he suddenly woke up.


    He drew back his hand and wanted to get up and leave. But just as he leaned back, he saw Yan Jinning hugging the quilt, and his frown showed a look of pain and panic.


    He tried to call her again, but she still did not wake up. Looking at the extremely painful appearance, she kept pressing the corners of her lips without crying.


    Situ yuan was a little flustered. He took her in his arms and forced her to wake up. Yan Jinning didn''t know how many times she had dreamt about her previous life. Before, she often had nightmares and was wet with cold sweat when she woke up. At that time, Lingyu and Lingyu kept vigil for her and said that they didn''t hear her talking in sleep or calling people. So she gradually knew that she didn''t have such a problem, so she was relieved.


    At this moment, she opened her eyes suddenly. Her expression was frightened, but her face was white like spitting jade, which frightened situ yuan.


    "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?" He tried to call her in her ear.


    Yan Jinning was shocked by his breath, and broke away from him with great strength. He exclaimed, "don''t touch me!"


    His strength pushed him to a tilt.


    Then she turned and grabbed the pillow next to her and threw her pocket at him. Si Tu yuan quickly grasped her wrist, and she struggled to scream. He was afraid that she would disturb the people in the yard. He took her to his arms and covered her mouth. At the same time, he quickly shook her twice and clarified in a deep voice, "Ning''er! it''s me! Don''t be afraid. It''s me!


    Ziyuan


    Yan Jinning was just a collapse of the same struggle, can not hear his words, has heard his name suddenly sober for a moment.


    Why did you stare at her eyes when she was staring at her? It''s me


    Yan Jinning was dazed and raised his head inch by inch. However, it took him a long time to integrate his face and his appearance into his sight and mind.


    "Ziyuan?" She murmured in a dreamy whisper.


    "You had a nightmare?" Situ yuan asked, pulling away the scattered hair on her face.


    Yan Jinning''s brain was hit by many broken pictures, chaotic, she was a little confused about the situation in front of her, that is, she looked around disorderly.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water!" Situ yuan was also a little confused and wanted to get up.


    "Ziyuan!" However, Yan Jinning suddenly let out a low, uneasy voice and rushed to her. She hugged her waist from behind. Her voice was still shaking with panic. She said again and again, "don''t go! Don''t go


    Her hands held him so tightly that situ yuan even felt suffocated for a moment.


    Helpless, he can only sit back.


    Yan Jinning felt exhausted physically and mentally. His face was leaning against his broad back, and his brain was full of confusion and drowsiness.


    Si Tu yuan felt that the strength of her arm was slowly relaxed, so he carefully helped her to turn around and let her lean against his arm.


    Her brows were still deep.


    Situ yuan did not know what to do with her.


    Her fingers still cling to his side of the cuff, he looked down at her face, inexplicably, the bottom of his heart is soft, and then almost without thinking, bow down and kiss in her eyebrows.


    Jinning suddenly woke up in a moment.


    Situ yuan was caught in action. He was stunned and retreated awkwardly. As a matter of fact, he was not a person who couldn''t let go of her. Looking at her frightened nest in his arms, he more or less moved a little charming thought, so as to keep this angle unchanged, put his forehead on her eyebrow, and smoothed the wrinkles there. At the same time, he asked with a soft smile: "are you awake


    "


    His handsome face is close at hand. Yan Jinning has just gone through a nightmare struggle, and now his brain turns a little dull.


    "Well!" She answered, her lips humming, just touching the tip of his nose.


    Two people are in a daze at the same time.


    Situ yuan raised his eyes slowly.


    Her eyes reflected in his eyes were still a little uneasy and flustered. Now she did not frown, but bit her lower lip with her teeth.


    Ruddy lip color, untimely presents a touch of white, even if the light is dim, it is particularly attractive.


    Suddenly, there was a wave in situ yuan''s heart, and a sly bright smile flashed in his eyes.


    His lips fell.


    Yan Jinning was still a little distracted. Seeing his face magnified infinitely in front of his eyes again, he was flustered and quickly raised his hand and pushed him, "don''t -"


    "it seems that you really wake up." Situyuan smiles. Now he really has such a little thought and insists on kissing him down.


    Yan Jinning always felt that she was guilty to him and had never moved her thoughts and plans. However, at this moment, she did not reject the closeness and closeness he gave, but she was a little nervous and helpless.His lips with a little curved smile, eyes clear and deep.


    This face, perfect, almost without any flaws, is the appearance she once remembered that she had never dreamt of but missed countless times. Yan Jinning''s eyes are hot. Subconsciously, she wants to reach out and touch his cheek


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    This face, is how many times she wanted to dream but could not dream of.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to reach out to touch his cheek, but a moment ago, those bloody and humiliating images in her dream still clearly left in her mind. The closer he was, the more the scenes would be repeated and clearly presented.


    The past, so dirty and terrible


    When situ yuan''s lips fell down, Yan Jinning suddenly turned his head to avoid it and said, "don''t touch me, I''m dirty!"


    Sima Yuanru was struck by lightning and froze.


    As soon as Yan Jinning spoke, she reflected what she had said. Suddenly, a strong sadness came to her mind. She pushed him away without thinking. She carried the quilt and moved to the inner side of the big bed to avoid him.


    Situ yuan slowly looked up at the past puzzled.


    "Ziyuan, I --" Yan Jinning touched his eyes. She sat there holding the quilt, trying to explain that she was out of control at that moment. But when she opened her mouth, she just felt that her throat was choking and there was no way to talk about it.


    In a moment, I let out my breath, and then I was in a cold sweat.


    She collapsed and breathed slowly.


    Situ yuan is still in a daze, just stare at her with deep eyebrows.


    Yan Jinning was frightened and had no strength. He just pulled out a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I just seemed to have a nightmare."


    It''s not a dream. It''s all real.


    These days, although she has been forcing herself not to think, but in vain, even if she can avoid thinking, in the end, it can not be regarded as nonexistent.


    As soon as she spoke, she had an impulse to cry, but she couldn''t cry. She clutched the quilt and restrained her emotion. She still started to smile at him and said, "are you sober?"


    "Well!" Si Tu yuan nodded and recognized that her voice was not normal. He raised his hand subconsciously to touch her cheek.


    She shrank herself in the innermost part of the big bed. When the light was not enough, she suddenly turned her head and avoided his hand and said, "I won''t give you any more."


    Her hair was falling, blocking her view.


    Situ yuan''s hand fell into the air.


    But she gave the order to leave --


    he sat and hesitated for a moment, then slowly lowered his hand and got up, "you have a rest early."


    Yan Jinning buried his face in his knee and did not move, but he answered, "Well!"


    Situ yuan''s eyes were dim, and he looked at her again. Finally he turned around and turned over the window.


    Listening to the voice of the closing of the window, Yan Jinning has supported herself for a long time, and her strength dissipates in this instant. She holds the quilt and slides onto the bed, biting her lips and crying soundlessly.


    She can only swallow the past that can''t be told, the pain that can''t be exposed to others.


    He turned over the window and came out.


    For some reasons, he was very clear about the structure of the Yongyi Marquis house, so he could easily avoid the eyes and ears of all the patrol guards and climb over the wall into the back lane.


    At that time in the afternoon, Yan Ning went back to get the antidote pills, but something happened on the way. Situ Haichen couldn''t reveal the secret of his poor drinking capacity. He couldn''t let the kitchen make wine soup, so he could only watch him sleep.


    He didn''t wake up from his sleep until the evening. Situ Haichen only went to the thatched cottage and came back to see no one.


    At the same time, Yan Ning came back with the understanding of Jiuwan, saying that he had not been seen on the way from Prince Zhao''s residence. Both of them were crazy and couldn''t disturb others. They were looking for him. As soon as his feet had just landed on the ground, situ Haichen, who had just arrived at the entrance of the alley, rushed over and pressed his shoulder and said, "are you really here? Is this the use of alcohol? Hello or not? I''ve been looking for you for two hours. If I don''t see anyone again, Yan Ning will


    it''s time to cook me up and eat... "


    In the middle of his complaint, he saw that situ yuan''s eyes were cold.


    Situ Haichen felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he could not walk a few moves in his hand. His subconscious reaction was to run. He did not even think about why he wanted to run. His shoulder had been buckled.


    Without mercy, situ yuan grabbed his shoulder and swung him back.


    Situ Haichen suddenly bumped into the wall, and the leader turned to scold, but he turned around and called out, "be careful!"


    Behind Si Tu yuan, where he had just stood, a cold light killed the opportunity and split it in the air.


    Because he pulled situ Haichen first, it was too late for him to dodge on his side. He could only escape the crucial point.


    The man cut a knife, or in his right arm cut a deep wound, immediately blood flow.


    Situ Haichen was shocked.


    However, he was always rational and knew that he was just a lame duck, so he did not try to move forward.


    The man cut into the air with a knife, followed by three black shadows outside the alley with knives.In the daytime, situ Yuan went to Zhao Wangfu as a guest, and at night he came to see Yan Jinning directly. He would not carry weapons with him.


    These people can quietly sneak into the alley, and close to his body, the skill is not vulgar.


    He is not a God. He is at a disadvantage if he wants to fight against four enemies, let alone be unarmed.


    The first man in black who attacked him couldn''t make a single blow. The blade fell on the way, and suddenly he pulled horizontally to his waist.


    Seeing this, situ Haichen took a chill.


    Sima yuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he took the man''s wrist by force.


    The man was very alert and immediately understood that he was trying to take the knife.


    His companions will arrive at once. He holds the handle with all his strength and refuses to let situ yuan succeed.


    The sky is full of stars and moons, which shed a crack like white light on the lane.


    The three men in black at the back came in a flash.


    It''s a close call.


    Suddenly, situ yuan glanced at the assassin.


    In order to delay time for his companion, the man kept his weapon with all his strength, and immediately met his eyes with ferocity.


    The most respected legitimate Prince of the dynasty was only 18 years old at that time, but he only fought two moves. He was astonished to find that his body method change speed and internal force were far beyond imagination, so he did not dare to be careless and try his best to restrain him.


    Situ yuan''s side look, the man was originally on guard, and his eyes were not expected to meet him, but he saw that there was a strange cold light in his dark pupil.


    Although it is only a very sudden feeling for a moment, it makes people have a kind of fear in the blood.


    Next to situ Haichen, his heart was awe inspiring and he held his breath subconsciously.


    But the pupil of that person suddenly lost focus, only for a moment in a trance, situ yuan had hit the numb acupoint of his elbow.


    The man suddenly woke up in pain, but the steel knife in his hand had fallen into situ yuan''s hand.


    The young man in front of him is still a cold, clean and vulgar appearance. However, he picks up the knife in the air, and sweeps it with an expressionless hand.


    That person did not have time to react completely, only felt that is a cool neck.


    Blood splashed on both sides of the wall.


    The man''s eyes glared at him, but before he fell to the ground, the three men behind him had already rushed to him.


    Situ yuan calmly turned back and stopped with a knife.


    The blade of the two men in black collided with the steel knife in his hand, sparking.


    All of them were shocked and numbed in their arms. The alley was narrow, and they were constrained in the fight, so it was not easy to use them.


    Situ yuan to deal with a few moves, behind Yan Ning to arrive.


    "Master!" Yan Ning ran into the alley, also did not say much, pull out the sword to join the battle circle.


    In order not to disturb everyone, situ Haichen retreated as far as possible.


    Yan Ning followed situ yuan for many years, and his master and servant were tacit in their actions, which just formed an angle of attack, and situ yuan did not reserve any more and attacked with all his strength.


    Although the men in black were not weak, the mistake was that the master behind them underestimated the strength of situ yuan. After 20 or 30 moves, another person was killed by Yan Ning sword, and another one was slashed in the waist and rib by situ yuan and seriously injured.


    Here they fight fiercely, naturally to disturb the people in Yongyi Hou''s house.


    After a while, the patrol guards heard the movement. Someone was shouting in the wall, "what''s the noise? There seems to be a fight in the back lane. Come and see what''s going on! "


    The two men in black were flustered.


    Yan Ning takes advantage of the situation to attack, while two people distracted will be a black man a sword to the throat.


    The people in Yongyi''s residence will come out soon. If they are blocked here, the matter will become big. Moreover, their failure in this action will not hurt situ yuan.


    The injured man covered the wound and bit his teeth. He made an amazing move. He jumped over the wall and flashed into the courtyard of the Yongyi marquis.


    The people in Yongyi Marquis''s house have already run to the door. There is a loud noise coming from the back door.


    "Master son -" Yan Ning came forward, this just found that situ yuan actually hung color, immediately eye color a sink, "how are you hurt?"


    Situ yuan had no time to answer.


    Situ Haichen came forward with a dignified look and asked, "the people of Yongyi Houfu will be here soon. Do you want to start the matter directly?"


    A subconscious frown on situ yuan''s brow.


    Although he had understood his decision, since the crisis was over, situ Haichen was afraid that the world would not be in chaos again. He smacked his lips and said, "don''t you want to force Yan Jintian to show up? If the whole Yongyi marquis is is punished, he is sure to rush back? "


    As far as situ yuan is concerned, this is a quick but safe way.


    Once you get involved in the whirlpool of assassinating the emperor, you can find the assassins from their house. The whole Yan family is full of people, and no one can get rid of it.


    The reason why situ yuan didn''t agree was that there was a Yan Jinning in the Yan family, and he couldn''t even sit her down."Turn the man out, shut up!" Sure enough, situ yuan ignored him, left a word, and turned around decisively, "let''s go!"


    He did not command, Yan Ning also did not care about the three corpses, and situ Haichen quickly follow.


    A line of three people, quickly ran out of the alley.


    When the back door of the Yongyi Marquis''s house opened, more than a dozen guards rushed out with torches and weapons. They saw the bodies of three men in black who were killed in the alley and sprayed with blood all over the wall.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could anyone die here?"


    "No, I heard a fight just now. It''s someone fighting here. There should be someone else."


    "You guys, go after it. You can''t tell the murderer to run away."


    ¡­¡­


    In the lane, there was a lot of noise, and several guards chased them out, but how could they reach the speed of situ yuan and others? It''s long gone.


    In the alley, the housekeeper who comes in a hurry is also hard.


    Some people suggested, "three people died together. This is not a trivial matter. We must report to the official. If we are small, we will go to the Jingzhao mansion."


    "To what?" The housekeeper yelled and kicked the corpse on the ground. "These three men are all dressed in night clothes and have weapons on their hands. Obviously, they are not good people. Are they afraid to offend people if they report to the official casually?"


    No matter who these people in black are aimed at, it is not ordinary courage and writing to rush out and kill people at the foot of the son of heaven in the capital city. This is not the general courage and writing. Especially here is the back lane of Yongyi Marquis''s residence. Ordinary people must weigh it over.


    When the housekeeper mentioned it, they realized the seriousness of the matter and hesitated, "what should we do now?"


    The housekeeper looked around and said, "ask people to look at the lanes on both sides. Don''t ask outsiders to come near here. I''ll go first and ask the masters."


    "Yes The guard didn''t dare to take it lightly again, so he sent people to guard the door at the two sides of the alley.


    The housekeeper hurried into the backyard.


    At this time, everyone must have gone to sleep, and it was also a matter of death. After pondering for a moment, he did not disturb the old lady and Feng, but went directly to the front yard to find Yan Jinhua.


    Yan Jinhua has been injured for most of the month. He is now injured and can''t go to the ground for a short time.


    The housekeeper told the whole story in the past and said, "I don''t know how to deal with it, and I don''t know who was fighting with them just now. I''m afraid that some people dare to fight and kill people in the back lane of our Marquis''s house. I''m afraid of the behind."


    needless to say, we all know people. Yan Jinhua sat on the bed and thought about it for a second. He thought about it and said, "don''t make any noise. Don''t disturb the scene. Go and search the people''s bodies to see if there is any evidence to prove their identity. If there is no evidence, please show it to me. If not, go to Beijing directly to report the case to Zhaofu. As for Mr. Fang, he thought about it for a moment Color way: "say what you know as it is."


    If someone in the court is really involved, it must consider the human relationship, but if the identity of these people is sure not to provoke any right and wrong, it will naturally be left to Fang Deyao to annoy.


    "Yes! I''m going to check it out. "


    The housekeeper took the order and quickly went back to the alley. He tried not to destroy the scene of the fight there. He turned over the assassin and found nothing important. Then he told people to report to the official in Jingzhao mansion and let Fang Deyao send Yamen to deal with the corpse.


    On this side, situ yuan and his party quickly left the sphere of influence of the Yongyi Marquis''s house. When they saw that the people in his family did not catch up, they stopped.


    Yan Ning couldn''t help but tear off a piece of cloth from his clothes. Fortunately, he was a martial arts man and often left situ yuan to carry out tasks alone. Therefore, he always took some medicine with him. In a hurry, he could only use some medicine and simply wrapped the wound for situ yuan.


    Situ yuan did not say anything.


    Yan Ning finished his busy work and said to situ Haichen independently: "son of a generation, my master will trouble you to take care of his injury, and his subordinates will rush back to take care of the aftermath."


    "Well!" Situ Haichen nodded.


    Yan Ning also no nonsense, turned and ran towards the direction of Yongyi Hou Fu.


    Situ yuan stood there with a cold face and said nothing. From the front line of life and death at the time of the incident to the moment when he escaped from death, his expression did not change at all, as if he had not seen it in his eyes.


    "Alas Situ Haichen looked at him, sighed and patted him on the shoulder, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to the house. Yan Ning and I will ride over here."


    Si Tu yuan didn''t decide whether he could. They went on in silence. They were not far away from the tree, and there were two horses tied.


    Situ Haichen really gave face to him. He took care of him like a wounded soldier. He untied the rope and handed him the reins.


    Situyuan was silent all the way, and they went back to the Zhao palace.


    Naturally, there were doctors in situ yuan''s house, and they immediately sent for someone to take care of the wound again. "The wound is very deep, but fortunately there is no muscle and bone injury. It is only skin injury. However, your highness should pay attention to it recently. The wound should not touch water, and do not move too much. If it is opened again, it will not heal well." The doctor picked up the medicine box and said, "this wound is easy to get inflamedI''ll go and fry a pair of heat clearing and disinfecting oral medicine and bring it here. "


    Situ Haichen waved, and he left.


    In such a short time, Yan Ning also rushed back.


    He only nodded to the inside, and situ yuan realized that the matter had been done, and immediately kicked the dirty clothes that had just been changed.


    Yan Ning stuffy silent, picked up the blood stained clothes, holding out to deal with.


    After sitting for a long time, situ Haichen looked at situ yuan angrily and said, "this time, are you going to indulge them


    Situ yuan did not speak, only coldly raised his eyes and handed him a look of inquiry. Although you don''t pay attention to Zhang Hanling''s anger for a moment, what''s wrong with you? Zi


    yuan, you are not a soft hearted person. If you hold this throne, will you still feel hot? "


    Situ yuan was not moved, only said lightly: "I tolerate, not to see their face!"


    He is not really a good man, but he is still a man with clear gratitude and resentment. His iron and blood skills are also divided into people.


    After all -


    his grandmother is old, and he doesn''t want to hurt the old man''s heart at this time.


    Situ Haichen understood his worries and could not persuade him. He was about to sigh, but he turned around and looked coldly at the moonlight on the ground outside. He said, "but this is the last time."


    Sima Haichen was so surprised that he was shocked.


    Situ yuan did not say the reason, he looked at his cold side face, but slowly product out of the clue.


    Because --


    is that little girl of Yan family?


    Today, those killers blocked him in the back lane of Yongyi Houfu. It has been exposed that he went in and out of the Houfu of Yongyi. The reason why he didn''t let Yan Ning deal with the corpse and cover up the traces of the assassination was because he knew that --


    up to now, the cover could not be covered. Soon, someone would realize that his entry and exit were related to Yan Jinning.


    And his big brother -


    is a man of all trades.


    Once we grasp his weakness and handle, the next time -


    he will not guarantee who he will be.


    Yes, Yan Jinning guessed wrong. This time, Yan Jinning used the opportunity of his illness to lead him out of the city with the intention of ambushing and assassinating him -


    the man was not the third prince''s son, situ Ming, but his half brother, the crown prince situ Chen.


    Moreover, situ Chen''s real attack on him was not limited to these two times.


    *


    Donggong.


    Study.


    The prince situchen didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He had been pacing back and forth in the study.


    It was not until half past the third watch that the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside. A man in black pushed the door in and knelt down in front of him on one knee


    A glimmer of anxious and uneasy light flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and he quickly asked, "how? Why have you been there so long? " "Fortunately, the slaves did not disgrace their lives. They have found the whereabouts of King Zhao. This time should be said to be a good opportunity from heaven." The man replied: "his highness sent a letter saying that he went to Zhao Wangfu to play chess with his son-in-law, but he didn''t come back at night. The servants were ordered to go to Zhao''s mansion, but they had nothing to do. Later, they followed the prince of Zhao and finally stopped people in the back lane of Yongyi Marquis''s house. Chen Qi and their servants took care of them. The slave was afraid that his highness would wait for a long time, so they rushed back to report to him first The skills of the four are more than enough to deal with the king of Zhao. There should be good news soon. "


    They can''t touch situ Haichen, so there''s no need to bury hidden dangers between them and Prince Zhao''s residence. Obviously, even if situ Haichen is present, his kung fu is as good as the overall situation.


    What''s more, he intercepted situ yuan in the vicinity of Yongyi''s residence? This is even more a chance given by heaven. If you want to kill someone, the people in Yongyi''s residence will cover up and cover up for him according to his orders.


    Situchen was pleased, but then he was puzzled and said: "you said you stopped him near the Yongyi Marquis''s house? In the middle of the night, what did he do in Yongyi''s residence? Is Yan Jinhua stepping on two boats?


    In this way, would he not tell situ yuan what he had done before?


    The cold sweat of situ Chen was very cold.


    The man in black didn''t know what he was thinking. He just said, "this slave doesn''t know, but it is the one who was intercepted in the back lane of Yongyi Marquis house."


    Si Tu Chen thought for a moment. Although he was not at ease in his heart, he thought again --


    that night, situyuan was a dead man. What storm could a mere Yan Jinhua set off?


    After a moment''s deliberation, he immediately had an idea, and then he ordered, "take a few more people and sneak in secretly. If Chen Qi and they are successful, you can watch Yan Jinhua''s in secret. If he has already turned to the old seven --" in the middle of the sentence, he pulled his hand to his neck and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Yes! I understand The man in black took orders. Just as he was about to leave, situ Chen suddenly remembered something and ordered, "if you really need to kill his mouth, you should do it clean. You can''t ask people to find out the body of this palace, so as to save trouble in the future."


    "Yes The man in black was cautious and turned back to go out.


    Situ Chen pinched his fist and told himself over and over again that this time he must succeed, and that he could not fall short. Slowly, the seemingly gentle man''s face actually showed a vicious and ferocious expression of terror.


    However, contrary to his wishes, the man in black only went for about an hour and then turned back in a hurry.


    Seeing that he was coming back alone, situ Chen felt a sudden thump in his heart and said with a heavy face: "how? What happened again? "


    "Damn the slave!" The man in black knelt down to plead guilty.


    Situ Chen one anger, gnash teeth way: "how to return a responsibility? How many times has it been? Back then, you said it was safe. This time, the meat came to your mouth. Can you do it? " "Your Highness, please stop being angry. It''s the servants who are not good at doing things." The man in black was also discontented and complained incessantly. He quickly explained: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Just now I was ordered to go to the Yongyi Marquis''s house and prepare to take care of the aftermath. In the past, he found that the people in Jingzhao''s house had come one step closer. Mr. Gu himself took his own people to arrest the three corpses. The slave didn''t dare to get close to him. When he looked at the corpse from a distance, he could not see his face. However, they didn''t make any big noise. They didn''t rush to report to the palace. It''s very likely that King Zhao and Prince Zhao''s son were not included in the list. He said, secretly taking the rest of the corner of his eye to see situ Chen''s face, and then he hardened his head and continued: "yes It can be Chen Qi and them. "


    "Waste!" As expected, situ Chen was furious.


    He wanted to attack wantonly, but the person he wanted to kill was situ yuan. Even in his own house, there were many people with mixed eyes, so he had to avoid it.


    As a result, he could only suppress his temper, suppress his voice, and angrily exclaimed, "don''t you say it''s ok? How could he have escaped? " "Specifically, I don''t know much about it." The man in black, with a cold sweat on his head, saw that he was about to break out again. He quickly said: "at this moment, the people in Jingzhao government are there, and the servants dare not show up. They just have to stare at them from a distance. However, we can rest assured that they are responsible for the family and Yan Shizi is not involved. He should not be a threat to his Highness for the time being. Moreover, only three corpses were carried out. At least one of them should have survived. When he looked back to find someone, the whole story of the matter would be clear -- "


    before the words fell, situ Chen grabbed the inkstone on the table and smashed it in it, roaring:" what else can I do for you? I wish they were all dead. What if someone fell into the hands of Lao Qi? "


    Under severe torture, it is hard to guarantee that the man will keep his mouth shut.


    It is true that he had calculated several times before, but situ yuan had not said anything. He just thought that the other party did not know that the person behind this was him.


    After all -


    both of them were raised under empress Cong''s knees, and throughout the whole dynasty, they had a common enemy, namely, the third prince, the Rui King situ Ming.


    The man in black was also surprised when he heard it. He was a little confused for a moment.


    Situ Chen came to turn around two times in the room, and then looked back at him impatiently, "are you still stunned? Where is Lao Qi now? Did you get hurt or did you report to the palace? I don''t know anything about it. What do you waste in this palace for? "


    The man in black was scolded by him. He quickly gathered his mind, got up, and hurriedly turned out of the door.


    This night, situchen is doomed to a night without sleep, in the study restless and other news.


    *


    Yongyi Houfu.


    This whole night, Yan Jinning was in a bad mood. After situ yuan left, she buried herself in the quilt and shed tears for half a night. The next morning she got up in a bad mood. Her eyes were red and her face looked gaunt. She startled the two girls who came to serve her.


    "Miss, are you not feeling well? What''s going on? How can you look so bad? " Linglong exclaimed.


    Lingyu was still a little worried. When she heard her speech, she noticed her abnormality. She was also shocked. "Do you want me to ask the doctor to come and have a look?"


    "It''s OK!" Yan Jinning touched the edge of the bed, fumbled to put on his shoes, and went to the front of the dressing mirror to take a picture. "I wake up in the middle of the night, but I''m not sleeping well in the second half of the night. In a moment, you put some rouge on me and cover it. When you go to greet my grandmother and come back, I''ll have a good sleep."


    Lingyu smell speech, this just hesitated to come forward, "Miss, you were also noisy last night?"


    Yan Jinning was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Lingyu said: "last night, I heard that someone was fighting in the back lane of our Marquis''s house, and there were people killed. More than one person died."


    "When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Linglong Yi gave a cry and widened her eyes.


    Yan Jinning hears words, just got the horn comb in his hand, and suddenly falls.Her face slightly white, the first reaction to think of people are situ yuan, can not help but also impatient to ask: "when is the specific thing?" Lingyu didn''t think much about it. She just worried: "in the middle of the night, at about three o''clock, some patrolling guards rushed out to see the blood and corpse. They said that there was more than one dead person. In the middle of the night, the housekeeper went to the Jingzhao mansion to report to the official, but Mr. Gu took people to take care of him.


    ¡±


    I don''t know why, Yan Jinning immediately thought that someone had used her to design a plot against situ yuan.


    She pinched the cuffs and looked pale again.


    There Linglong is still very surprised to ask, "how can such a thing happen? Who will come to fight in the middle of the night


    Is it related to situ yuan? It must have something to do with him!


    Yan Jinning''s heart was pounding, but there was no way. No matter how upset and worried she was, she couldn''t show any expression and sign, let alone ask for his information.


    Zheng Leng struggled for a long time. Yan Jinning reluctantly settled down and picked up the comb again. He casually combed his hair and asked, "is there any other news except for the dead?"


    Lingyu shook her head at a loss. "No, we don''t know what happened. The bodies have been taken back by the Yamen."


    After hearing this, Yan Jinning felt relieved.


    If there was something wrong with situ yuan, it would be impossible for him to be so unconcerned as to suppress all the publicity.


    But even if he had nothing to do, since all the people who were going to do harm to him had been killed, he could take the opportunity to make things big, and let the emperor issue an order to openly pursue the people who had harmed him.


    He will swallow his anger --


    Yan Jinning has an idea.


    He -


    probably because it happened at the gate of Yongyi Hou''s residence. I''m afraid that she will be implicated after she makes a public announcement? After all, if he wants to go to the emperor to make a complaint, the emperor must ask about the reason why he appeared alone in the vicinity of Yongyi Marquis''s house at night. He can''t fool it.


    With this in mind, she was in a bad mood.


    I don''t know if he was hurt, but I still can''t ask.


    Absent-minded, any two girls to her dressing, after a little rouge, can not see the fact that her spirit is not good.


    After finishing up, Yan Jinning was thinking about the possible truth of last night''s incident and took two girls to the old lady''s plum garden.


    In the past life, the Yan family finally colluded with situ Ming. Therefore, she thought that the person who was disadvantageous to situ yuan twice in a row was likely to be situ Ming.


    Think of this person, it is even more hate itching.


    Here she walked absentmindedly, into the garden, only to see a few figures sneaking past the corner of the path ahead.


    If in normal times, she would have just turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. At this moment, she had already seen that the housekeeper in the mansion was the leader -


    she was in a bad mood and had a bad temper. She immediately gave a clear drink, "what are you secretly carrying? Stop


    The housekeeper didn''t think that he would be seen by others. He was immediately frightened to stand on his back and urged him to go quickly


    Lingyu''s reaction was very quick. She rushed forward with a dart and pulled off the white cloth covering a door panel, revealing the body of a man in black lying upright on the door panel.


    "Second lady!" The housekeeper panicked and several people knelt down together.


    Lingyu didn''t think that they would carry a corpse in the garden early in the morning. They were just a teenage girl, and immediately turned pale and the pestle was still there.


    Yan Jinning saw the man''s attire and thought of the assassin incident last night. He already had some ideas in his mind.


    "What are you doing?" she asked? Where is it to carry such a thing? " "Second lady, my ancestor, don''t - don''t make any noise." The housekeeper''s face was anxious. He waved his hands repeatedly and tangled with each other. Finally, he had to tell the truth, "the murder happened outside our residence last night. The second young lady should have known about it? At that time, three corpses were found, all of which had been taken back by the Yamen of Jingzhao government. I thought it was all over, but this morning -- "


    he looked back at the corpse on the door plank and said," someone found this one under the wall of the backyard, so he must have been together with the three people last night But in a hurry, they ran over the wall and fled to our house. "


    Yan Jinning suspiciously glanced at the corpse.


    The man was obviously dead for an hour or two. His face was blue and white, his head was slightly tilted to one side, and there were obvious fingerprints and bloodstains on his collar. His face was obviously distressed before he died, but he was -


    born with a broken neck.Should situ yuan not have killed people like this? Is it Yan Ning who did it?


    Yan Jinning was a little confused in his heart, but he continued to question with a bad complexion: "since it is the same group of people as last night, what are you going to do if you don''t ask the people of the Beijing Zhaofu Yamen to collect the corpse and secretly carry him?" "Last night, master Gu came here in person. Now a case has been put on file in Beijing Zhaofu. It''s enough to speculate and suspect that such a large case of human life happened outside the Marquis house in the capital city. If you ask the Yamen people to come here again, the matter will only become more and more serious." The housekeeper said, "I''ve already asked the son of God. It''s the son of God who asked me to take someone to deal with it, so as to avoid unnecessary complications and cause trouble to our own family. Second miss, if this thing starts to stir up again, it will be really amazing. If you really can''t believe it, you can go to the son of heaven to prove it. But you can''t


    declare it. "


    Do you dare not hand over the corpse to the governor of Jingzhao? Is Yan Jinhua guilty or is he trying to cover up for others?


    Sure enough, does Yan Jinhua know the identity of these assassins? Because these people and the last intention to plot against situ yuan are the same people?


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly rose a trace of anger, but it did not attack, just irrelevant nodded: "since it is the meaning of the second brother, you do it, I should not see it."


    Then he murmured to himself, "the second brother is still healing, and I don''t know how to disturb him!"


    "Yes! Second lady But the housekeeper didn''t care what she said. She just got up like an amnesty man and quickly covered the corpse and carried it away.


    Seeing that group of people go away, Yan Jinning''s indifferent eyes turn into cold sharp edges -


    these people are simply deceiving people!


    "Let''s go, miss." Lingyu recalled the scene that she had just seen. She was still a little frightened. She came forward to pull her sleeve.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning quickly collected her mind and patted the back of her hand for comfort. As soon as she turned around, she saw several guards coming towards her.


    "Second lady!" Several people bowed their heads.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning answered, walked two steps forward and stopped again. He glanced at several people and said, "I heard there was an accident in the back Lane last night? Was any of you present at the time? "


    Several guards didn''t think much about it. They looked at each other, and there was a tall and thin one. "Last night, I was on duty."


    "Really dead? How did they die? " Yan Jinning asked curiously.


    The man did not doubt that he had him. He replied honestly, "if you go back to the second lady, you will be killed. It seems that someone is fighting and killing in the back lane of our residence. But when we get there, the murderer has disappeared. Three people have died and the ground is covered with blood."


    "Blood?" Yan Jinning pondered.


    "Yes! One was wiped on the neck, one was pierced in the chest, and the other was stabbed in the abdomen, bleeding too much and died The man came back.


    Yan Jinning suddenly understood where the strange feeling in her heart came from, and then confirmed again, "that is to say, they were all killed by sharp blades?"


    "Not really The man sighed, "the Yamen''s preliminary test shows that the killers who killed them should be two people, one with a knife and the other with a fast sword."


    Yan Ning''s emissary is a fast sword. Yan Jinning had heard it mentioned by chance in his previous life. As for situ yuan, he would not have broken his neck by twisting his throat.


    How did this man die? Did a third person show up last night?


    The master and the servants went to Meiyuan, and the others almost arrived. The old lady was sitting on the warm Kang with a gloomy face, "why is it so peaceful recently? It''s only a few days ago. Why did something happen again? "


    Feng quickly pulled out a smiling face and said, "mother, the Yamen people have come to deal with it. Although the matter is not small, it has nothing to do with our family. Now it''s the end of the year. It''s easy to get into trouble. "


    The old lady closed her eyes and twisted the beads twice, ignoring her.


    After Yan Jinyu''s incident, the relationship between the mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law deteriorated. However, no matter how Feng''s face was accompanied by a smile, the old lady always turned a cold shoulder.


    Feng''s face was a little chatty, and after a little while, the crowd broke up.


    Out of the room, Feng immediately blackened out and walked out of the yard, unwilling to stay for a moment.


    When Yan Jinyu''s injury was almost the same, Feng didn''t restrict her any more. She was also asked to come out and see people step by step.


    After all, it''s the daughter of their Yan family. Even if the old lady doesn''t want to see her again, this kind of scandal can be covered up. Naturally, no one will deliberately show off.


    Yan Jinyu, because the old lady was so angry that she almost killed her. Now she is still in fear. She is very polite and honest in front of the old lady.


    Feng was in a hurry. She dropped two steps, moved her eyes slightly, and stopped deliberately.


    Yan Jinning came out of the room and inadvertently looked up and saw her.


    Yan Jinyu had a sneering radian in the corner of her lips. She could not hide the bitterness in her eyes. She looked up and down at Yan Jinning''s face and said with a sneer: "why, didn''t you feel very proud a while ago? Is it wilting now? Who is this for? "Yan Jinning walked over and stood in front of her. Facing her eyes straight, he said with a smile, "what am I proud of? It''s just a Xiao Tingyu. It''s your business to treat him as a treasure. I''m not rare. " "You --" Yan Jinyu couldn''t hear her insulting her lover, and she was about to attack on the spot. But seeing Yan Jinning''s look of contempt without adulteration, she raised her eyebrows and said with a gentle smile: "is that right? You don''t care about the sheriff? Who do you want? Is that his highness King Zhao?


    ¡±


    Yan Jinning was worried about situyuan''s situation at this moment, and his eyes were cold.


    Yan Jinyu saw her face change, and knew that she had stepped on her pain. She laughed more happily and said, "how can I really say it? I knew that you little bitch was restless and wanted to climb high, didn''t you? What is his royal highness? Do you deserve it


    She hates Xiao Tingyu and thinks about Yan Jinning in her heart. Although Yan Jinning is not interested in Xiao Tingyu now, she is very happy, but how can she see Yan Jinning better than her? Yan Jinning, a dead girl, has gone beyond her means to climb up to the prince of the dynasty?


    She was just wishful thinking.


    Yan Jinyu''s expression and tone are just as vicious and provocative everywhere.


    Yan Jinning was not willing to fight a lawsuit with her, but she could say that she should not attack situ yuan.


    She stares at Yan Jinyu, her eyes are cold, and finally suddenly step forward.


    In fact, she is as tall as Yan Jinyu, but I don''t know why. Yan Jinyu still feels flustered in her heart. Subconsciously, she just wants to retreat. Yan Jinning has already grasped her wrist and pulled her over.


    Yan Jinyu a stagger, furious, "what do you do?"


    Yan Jinning gazed into her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "that day in the palace, you ran to the Queen''s wife to be smart, and forget that lesson in a flash? It doesn''t have a long memory? Well? "


    This tone is very threatening.


    Yan Jinyu did not think that she would mention this stubble. Her guilty eyes were shaking in disorder and she angrily rebuked, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then he tried to shake her hand vigorously.


    "Since it''s my bullshit, what do you feel guilty about?" Yan Jinning asked.


    Yan Jinyu then simply did not want to argue again, just wanted to get rid of her control. "Yan Jinyu, if I don''t mention some things, do you really think you''ve done it well? And you''d better find out the situation. It''s not that I''m going to rob you of your marriage, but that my mother is kneeling for me Yan Jinning firmly restricted her wrist and coldly warned, "do you dare to throw it in front of me again? Believe it or not, once I go back on my word, you don''t even have to do it? "


    "You little bitch --" Yan Jinyu screamed and struggled with ferocious face. "What do you say? You have no sense of shame -- "


    before the words were heard, Mrs. Chen rushed out of the room.


    Yan Jinning side scan, hand strength instantaneous a loose.


    Yan Jinyu, who thought that the moment before she was still arrogant, she would retreat? For a moment, I didn''t guard against it. I pushed her out a long way and just hit her mother.


    Mother Chen subconsciously reached out to hold Yan Jinning, two people staggered back several steps together.


    "Are you all right, second lady?" Mother Chen asked anxiously.


    Yan Jinning had a bad look today. At this time, he slightly drooped his eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile. Without answering, he just managed to stand firm and said in a weak voice: "thank you, mom. I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, take two wenches stagger Yan Jinyu side, head also did not return to leave.


    Yan Jinyu was silly and looked down at her hand --


    she admitted that she was angry, but she didn''t have the strength.


    This dead girl, a little bitch, is acting face to face? What kind of softness are you playing here?


    "Yan Jinning, you still pretend --" Yan Jinyu was an impulsive temper, and immediately clamoured up to catch up.


    "Miss, this is the old lady''s yard. As an old slave, she was not qualified to say these things to you, but --" seeing that she did not know how to advance and retreat, she was disgusted in her heart, and immediately came forward to stop her without expression, and her voice was not good.


    Yan Jinyu was so angry that he just wanted to explain, he heard a scream from Lingyu outside the yard, "ah! miss! What''s the matter with you, miss


    Yan Jinyu''s heart suddenly jumped, and suddenly had an extremely bad premonition, as if something bad was about to happen. And then listen to Lingyu cry out: "come on! Please help me. The second Miss fainted. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    How? Just now is Yan Jinning that dead wench is hurtful at her, but she did not even touch a finger of that wench.


    Yan Jinyu is an inspiration.


    Mother Chen has already rushed out with people.


    Outside the plum garden, Yan Jinning did not walk two steps out of the gate. At this moment, he was lying unconscious on the ground.


    Lingyu and Linglong two helpless embrace her, call again and again.


    "Second lady?" Yan Jinning''s face was really bad, and Chen''s mother was also frightened. She quickly went to check, "what''s the matter with the second miss?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came out of the yard, I fainted." Lingyu urgent way, next to Linglong has begun to wipe tears.


    Although Lingyu had a worried expression on her face, she was calm in her heart, because --


    although Yan Jinning didn''t say a word, she had already taken her hand and quietly drew some words in her palm.


    She then turned to her mother and said, "Mom, what can I do? My lady can''t be busy


    "Don''t be dazzled. Give me the second lady and go back to the room first." Chen''s mother resolutely picked up Yan Jinning and quickly walked into the room. Yan Jinyu, who came out to see the situation, was knocked away. Although she firmly believed that Yan Jinning, a little slut, wanted to go in and expose the conspiracy, she took two steps. As long as she thought of the old lady''s look at her now, she felt as if she could eat people.


    Feng is not here. Once the old lady is hoodwinked by Yan Jinning, she will die on the spot?


    Yan Jinyu''s heart panic, a bite of teeth, turned around and ran to Lan Yuan to find Feng.


    Here, mother Chen took Yan Jinning back to the warm Pavilion.


    The old lady also heard the shouting outside. Seeing Yan Jinning''s haggard face, she was suddenly bluffed. She quickly got off the Kang and moved out of the room. "What''s the matter with girl Ning?" "Back to the old lady, I don''t know what happened." Lingyu replied, taking her sleeve and beginning to wipe her tears, "in the morning, the young lady said that she seemed to have suffered from cold last night. Fortunately, there was a fever reducing pill given by doctor Qi in the room, so she got up and took it and went to sleep again. The maid was not at ease. She wanted to find all the doctors to show her. But the young lady said that it was OK. I''ll wait until the old lady asks her to go back. The maidservant had tried the lady''s forehead before she came here. She was sure that she had not burned again. But - but I don''t know how she fainted. "


    Linglong is a little confused when she hears it --


    in the morning, she and Lingyu go in to serve Yan Jinning and get up. They are inseparable. When did Yan Jinning get sick? When did you tell them?


    Linglong was at a loss in her heart, but Lingyu said it vividly and clearly. At last, she just asked her to wonder if she had missed some important process in the middle of the way.


    After hearing this, the old lady immediately said, "why don''t you go and ask Dr. Qi to come?"


    "Yes Zi Lan responded quickly and trotted out.


    Lingyu secretly pinched Linglong a, Linglong this just a little understand, quickly hang his head to cover up the mood.


    Yan Jinning was so dizzy. The old lady looked at him in a hurry. Fortunately, doctor Qi came quickly. "Old lady --"


    "no, please show this girl a look." The old lady interrupted him.


    "Yes Doctor Qi came to give Yan Jinning a serious pulse.


    The old lady said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with this child? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    "The second miss is a little bit of Qi and blood block. Maybe she''s depressed. She gambled a little bit. Don''t panic, old lady. It''s OK Doctor Qi said, "in a moment, I''ll give you two needles and wake up."


    Zijun came in from outside with pen and ink.


    Doctor Qi will write a prescription.


    Lingyu thought for a moment and worried, "doctor Qi, our young lady still uses a pair of body tonifying medicine prescribed by Dr. Jiang every day. Do you have any conflict with the medicine he prescribed? Don''t you say that all of you in the medical profession are taboo of these? "


    "That''s it Doctor Qi stopped writing and looked at the old lady.


    The old lady said, "go and bring the prescription prescribed by Dr. Jiang, and compare it to Dr. Jiang. If there is any taboo medicine, avoid it."


    "Yes Lingyu should return to Ning Xiang Zhai.


    Yan Jinning didn''t keep the prescription for the medicine prescribed by Dr. Jiang. Naturally, she couldn''t find any prescription when she went back. After a while, she went to the corner of the hospital and took a handful of dregs of medicine and wrapped it in a bandage.


    At that time, the Feng family listened to Yan Jinyu''s complaint, for fear that the old lady would attack Yan Jinyu again and rush to come.


    At that time, after doctor Jiang had given the needle, Yan Jinning was already awake. He was sitting on the couch with a weak look, and was served with bird''s nest porridge by Linglong.


    "Mother -" seeing her coming, Yan Jinning was busy about to get up.


    "Why do you care about these empty rites when you are not well Cried the old lady.


    Her face is not good, and she looks back at Feng coldly.


    Feng couldn''t cover her head and face, so she clarified what Yan Jinyu had done. She was worried and said, "I heard that Ning Ya is dizzy. I''ll come and have a look. Is it better now?"As soon as the words fell, Lingyu came in with a handkerchief in her hand. "Old lady, the maid turned over the lady''s room and couldn''t find the prescription. However, the medicine that the young lady drinks every day is fried by the girls in the tea room of the Ningxiang studio. The maid has taken some medicine residue. Should it be ok?"


    Feng''s heart thumped and his face turned white.


    I thought Yan Jinyu was going to suffer. What''s going on? How can pull Yan Jinning drink tonic up?


    Her heart pounded wildly, and she almost rushed to take the medicine residue from Lingyu''s hand. But the old lady was here, she could not do so.


    What''s the matter with Yan Jinning?


    Feng clenched his teeth, and Huo turned his head and looked at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning is also full of confused look, twist eyebrow way: "what medicine dregs, take medicine dregs to do?"


    "Doctor Qi said that your qi and blood were blocked and he wanted to prescribe a prescription for you. He was afraid that it might conflict with the medicine you used before. So he wanted to find a prescription for him and write a prescription for him." The old man said: "you don''t care. You don''t eat in the morning. Your body is empty. It''s no wonder that you will be weak like this. Please eat some cushions."


    She said so, Yan Jinning was silent, and continued to feed her porridge by Linglong.


    Feng also learned the whole story of the story --


    but it was just a coincidence?


    Why is it so bad? You''re going to find out.


    When she couldn''t break out, she secretly squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, and at the same time, she was very nervous.


    doctor Qi had been in the government for many years. She was old and had a strange temper. Dr. Jiang was her confidant, and she couldn''t control him.


    Doctor Qi picked up the dregs and looked at them. First he looked at all kinds of herbs. Then he wrinkled his brow and looked at the residue carefully.


    Feng knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said, "doctor Qi, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this prescription? At that time, Dr. Jiang reported to me after seeing the three girls. I remember he said Ning''er she -- "


    when she said that, she was a little unable to remember. She looked sideways to see mother Yang beside her.


    Mother Yang''s expression was restrained, and she said, "doctor Jiang said that the second miss was physically deficient. Did she open a prescription for warming up at that time?"


    "Is this prescription wrong?" Feng asked anxiously.


    The whole face of the old lady was black.


    Doctor Qi twists the residual leaves of rhubarb inside and ponders for a moment. He still frowns deeply and says, "the prescription is the right prescription, but it''s possible that there is something wrong with the dosage of the flavored medicine here."


    "Ah? Is that going to be a problem? " Asked Mrs. Chen.


    Yan Jinning didn''t care about this side of the matter, or very obedient head down to eat porridge. In fact, Dr. Qi liked this quiet and submissive second lady. Seeing her like that, he felt a little heartache. Finally, he only treated the old man with humanity: "it''s no big problem. It''s just that the tonic effect may have to be discounted. Miss, there are other diseases now. Let''s put it aside for a while, and I''ll give you a new prescription. "


    From the experience of the old lady, we can see that he has something hidden at a glance, but he didn''t break it. Only when he opened the Fangzi, he said to Yan Jinning: "since there is no big deal, you can go back to raise it. You don''t have to come to see me in the past few days. You can take care of yourself first."


    "Yes Yan Jinning got out of the bed and was held by Linglong and Lingyu to the old lady and Feng Shi. He said, "it''s all Ning''er''s fault, and my grandmother and mother are frightened."


    "Look at your child, your own mother and daughter, what outsider words you say." Feng''s loving smile way, shook her hand, "don''t think about anything more, take good care of it."


    "Yes, mother!" Yan Jinning nodded respectfully.


    The old lady suddenly looked sideways to Chen''s mother with a wink, "mother Chen, you send Ning wench back, and the new prescription hastily calls for people to catch the medicine and send it."


    Mother Chen and she are very tacit understanding, of course, "yes!"


    Looking at it, Feng''s heart was thumping again. There was a cold sweat in her palms, but she was totally helpless.


    at this time, she could only pretend to be stupid. No matter what the old lady thought, the surface of this layer of window paper must not be pierced.


    Chen''s mother personally sent Yan Jinning and his party back to the Ningxiang studio. She watched Yan Jinning go to bed and lay down, and comforted her two words. Then she quit.


    Lingyu sent her to the yard and said thanks. "Today I have to thank mother Chen. At that time, when the young lady fainted, the maid and Linglong had no idea --"


    "look at you, this girl, who is out of sight." Chen''s mother, smiling kindly, said with a very natural complexion: "is there any medicine left before Miss?"? I''ll take it with you and throw it away, so that the girl below will not be blind. When the time comes, the two kinds of medicine will be wrongly fried, which will delay the young lady''s illness. "


    "Yes Lingyu gratefully said: "or mom, you are considerate, that medicine should still be able to take for two or three days. I''ll take it."


    Lingyu sent her mother back. Yan Jinning was sitting on a soft pillow. She looked at her side and said, "mother Chen is gone?""Yes! She took the rest of the medicine with her Lingyu road.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning relaxed a smile, closed his eyes, "you all go down, I''m ok."


    Just a Yan Jinyu? She disdains to make calculations, but she wants Feng''s people to know that people are doing things and heaven is watching. God is not blind. They will not let them do evil, or they will turn a blind eye.


    Come out to mix, always want to return!


    Feng, aren''t you resourceful? I''d like to see if you can turn your hands for clouds and rain this time!


    *


    Meiyuan.


    When Mrs. Chen came back with the herbs, Dr. Jiang had already been found, and even Guan Shi Li, who was in charge of purchasing, was also present.


    Both men were kneeling in the room.


    The old lady was sitting on the Kang, while Feng was sitting on the chair beside her, pretending to drink tea calmly.


    "Old lady, here''s the medicine." Chen''s mother walked in without a squint.


    The old lady looked sideways at doctor Qi and said, "look at this package of medicine."


    Doctor Qi went over to check.


    Dr. Jiang was ok, but Li could not help but secretly took the rest of the corner of his eye to see feng.


    Feng gave him a fierce look.


    "Come on, what''s wrong with this medicine?" After the doctor Qi checked, the old lady asked.


    "I have just checked Dr. Jiang''s prescription. It''s all right, but the amount of Rhubarb in this medicine is more than three times." Doctor Qi said truthfully: "this medicine, if a woman takes too much for a long time, it will hurt her body. Once it is serious, she may not be able to conceive."


    After hearing the speech, the cold sweat came out.


    "Pa" a sound, the old lady patted the Buddha bead on the table.


    All the people in the room, including Feng, were shocked.


    However, Feng was still calm, and immediately stood up, pointing to Li Guanshi and saying, "how can such a thing happen? How do you do things? Purchase a little medicine can make such a big mistake? You are simply - "


    and you are shaking.


    Li Guanshi understood that she was letting herself take the responsibility, so she could only gnash her teeth and kowtow. "It''s a small negligence. I don''t understand the medicine. How could I think that the medicine hall would be wrong? Old lady, madam, it''s a small dereliction of duty. It''s all a small negligence. "


    "Is that what you can do with a single slip of the tongue?" Feng''s anger way, gnash teeth, "if Ning son can have what damage, take your family''s life all cannot afford to pay!"


    "I''ve made a mistake, but I really didn''t mean to. It''s just a careless loss. I''d like to ask my wife and the old lady to be lenient." Li didn''t shirk his responsibility, but he kowtowed and pleaded.


    With a look of righteous indignation, Feng interrupted him in a sharp voice, "don''t say anything. What''s the use of supporting you with such a careless slave? The visitor -- "


    as she spoke, she quietly looked at the old lady''s reaction.


    The old lady did not attack, but she looked at her coldly with a smile on her face, which was as penetrating as a joke.


    Feng''s heart bristles -


    if she punishes Li Guanshi not enough, it means that she is deliberately covering up. But if the punishment is really heavy, he can''t carry it, and he won''t turn his back on her and give her up?


    In a dilemma, she hesitated for a moment.


    The old lady''s patience was exhausted, and then she sneered sarcastically, "you said, how to punish?" Br >, it''s a mistake for him to bite his mother''s teeth once more, but it''s a mistake for him to bite his mother''s teeth again


    Of course, there is only one dead end.


    Mr. Li was flustered, tears were streaming down, and he tried his best to kowtow to the old lady. "Old lady, spare your life, I didn''t mean to be small, I didn''t mean to --"


    Feng''s hand was holding the handkerchief, and his face was livid -


    if the old lady could say this, it was obvious that he was not giving her a chance to show her, but was clearly beating her face-to-face to embarrass her.


    She simply stopped acting.


    As expected, the old lady did not expect anything from her. She leaned on the soft pillow behind her, and only lightly waved and said, "I can''t make Ning''er suffer such injustice. This slave and his mother-in-law are all killed by me."


    It is said to be angry with Yan Jinning, but at the same time, it is not to kill people?


    The family property of the Yan family should not be passed on.


    Manager Li was startled, and his hair stood up. He was about to ask for mercy.


    But Chen''s mother''s reaction is much faster than him. She has already called people in and dragged him out by blocking his mouth.


    Dr. Jiang, who was kneeling on the ground, was also soaked with cold sweat. He lowered his head and looked disorderly.The old lady''s eyes were sharp as a knife, and she swept over him.


    Dr. Jiang lowered his head lower subconsciously.


    However, she didn''t say anything, but looked at doctor Qi again and asked, "just now you also gave Ning''er a pulse, how is her body?"


    Dr. Jiang knew that if Yan Jinning really had any damage, he would be doomed, and his cold sweat would hit the floor tiles drop by drop.


    Qi doctor said: "the second miss just some Qi and blood block, may be the medication time is still short, has not had any influence temporarily."


    After hearing this, Dr. Jiang finally breathed a sigh of relief. The old lady''s eyes fell on him again. After staring at him for a long time, she said coldly, "you are not a domestic slave who sold yourself to our Yan family, and you have worked in our Yan Family for a long time. If you make a mistake this time, the big responsibility is not on you, so I will not investigate it. But in the future, you should be careful not to be as confused as Guan Shi Li, otherwise - although our Marquis has no right to deal with it You, once you make a wrong prescription and hurt people in my family, I can send you to the official research office! "


    If Yongyi Houfu wants to kill such grass-roots people as him, he just needs to say hello to Jingzhao Fuyin.


    Dr. Jiang felt that he walked around the gate of hell. He accepted the old lady''s warning on the spot, wiped his sweat with his sleeve and said, "yes! I''ve written down the old lady''s instruction. I''ll try my best to serve your family. "


    So the old lady said no more and said to the two people: "well, that''s it. You all go down!"


    "Yes! Quit, villain


    The two doctors left one after another, leaving only the old lady and the Feng family in the room.


    The old lady did not speak for a long time, and the whole room was as silent as death.


    Feng stood there for a long time with her handkerchief in her hand. At last, she couldn''t carry it. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said to the old lady''s eyes, "mother --"


    "OK!" But the old lady interrupted her with a wave of her hand.


    Feng was stunned.


    The old lady did not get angry, but looked at her without expression, even the tone of her voice was calm and frightening. She said: "what''s going on this time is clear to you. I''m not confused. I used to think you''re a proper person, but now it seems that I think highly of you. You don''t have to quibble and I won''t listen to your explanation. Go to the ancestral hall and kneel at the memorial tablet of liang''er. This time, I don''t care about you, but this is the last time


    "Mother!" Feng''s heart was flustered. He knelt down quickly, and no longer denied it. He only pleaded: "I know that I made a mistake at the moment, but Princess Nankang''s mansion was not satisfied with yu''er. I saw that the prince of the county was also fond of color. Ning''er''s appearance was good. I --" shut up! " The old lady finally got angry and stopped her. She couldn''t hide her glare and said: "don''t mention the little bitch you gave birth to. It''s her own practice. Are you still stubborn? Originally, I didn''t want to interfere in this matter. Since you still can''t carry it clearly,


    then don''t blame me for not giving you a face. "


    The old lady said. Feng''s heart immediately had an extremely bad premonition. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak. The old lady said again, "the marriage between the big girl and Princess Nankang can be accomplished, but if it doesn''t, don''t you have an agreement with Princess Nankang last time? I''ve already let go,


    I didn''t expect your mother and daughter to push forward? In this way, you don''t blame me for my heartless, Ning''er''s marriage, you don''t have to intervene in the future, and you don''t have to make any wrong ideas. "


    In this way, Yan Jinyu''s marriage will not be yellow again?


    "Mother -" exclaimed Feng.


    The old lady glared at her fiercely and said, "come, send your wife to the ancestral hall, and let her kneel for a month to wake up. No one is allowed to visit her. Everything will wait for her to understand."


    The old lady''s attitude was tough. Feng felt a buzzing sound in her head, her legs softened and she sat down on the ground. Mrs. Chen went to help her, but she didn''t dare to move. After thinking about it, she quickly knelt down for the old lady and pleaded, "old lady, even if you are wrong, it''s just because you are distressed. Please calm down. Moreover, it will be the end of the year soon, and all kinds of things in the government need to be taken care of by the husband - "


    " Ning''er and three girls are going to have hairpin on the new year''s day, and they are going to have a marriage discussion. It''s also time for them to learn how to manage in the future. " Said the old lady coldly.


    She did not want to see Yan Jinyu at all. Feng knew that the more she was biased towards Yan Jinyu in the current situation, and with the old woman''s arrogant temper, she would only suppress their mother and daughter even more.


    Although she was strong, she was also aware of the current situation. She did not argue any more. She only got up and her attitude was softened. She said sincerely: "yes! It''s the daughter-in-law. I''ll reflect. "


    Mother Chen asked her out.


    Yang''s mother got up and stamped her foot, but Feng gave her a sidelong glance and said, "don''t follow me. Go back to the yard and carefully restrain the slaves. I''m not here for a month. Let them behave a little and don''t make mother angry."All over the family, which slave dare to offend the old lady?


    Feng said that she was worried about these slaves. In fact, she implied that she should press Yan Jinhua and Yan Jinyu and not ask them to come back to the old lady to beg for mercy.


    Yang''s mother turned her eyes and nodded and agreed, "yes!"


    Chen''s mother personally sent Feng to the ancestral hall for punishment and kneeling, and ordered people to block the courtyard where the ancestral hall was located, and came back to report to the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t say anything, just closed her eyes and twisted the Buddha beads.


    Chen''s mother thought about it for a while and tried to say, "is the old lady really ready not to tie up with Princess Nankang?"


    "Ning girl''s good temperament and appearance -" the old man was not angry, but sighed heavily and opened his eyes. "It''s a pity that she should pave the way for the big girl."


    Although the old lady didn''t agree with some of Feng''s practices, the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has maintained very well over the past few decades. But now - does the old lady actually think of the second young lady?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "But my wife has agreed before. There should be a sincere desire to marry the second miss. If we repent now, Nankang princess --" Mrs. Chen said with a thump in her heart. Then she quickly covered up her emotions and said with worry.


    The old lady was at a loss. She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "anyway, it''s just a verbal agreement. I haven''t publicized it yet. Let me have a look at it again!"


    Yan Jinning such a good appearance, marry Xiao Tingyu, is really a waste.


    Just with her face --


    should situchen be a stable prince? If you give someone to him, the crown prince will become the crown prince, even if it is only a concubine''s room, but also a imperial concubine. Will he favor the empress?


    What''s more -


    if the prince was allowed to marry before the princess''s palace of Nankang went public, would Princess Nankang and her son dare to rob the prince?


    The old lady slowly twists the Buddha bead in her hand, weighing the pros and cons repeatedly in her heart.


    Chen''s mother saw that she closed her eyes again, and she went out quietly.


    *


    Donggong.


    Situ Chen didn''t sleep all night. Before he got the news, he changed his court clothes and went to the court first.


    Situyuan was a rich and idle man, and had no official position in his body. Therefore, if he did not go at all in the early Dynasty, the emperor would not interfere.


    This day, he did not appear, situ Chen''s heart has not been declining, absentmindedly, until the next Dynasty, he hurried back to the house, even to greet him to Hubu Shangshu did not pay attention.


    "Brother, I''m in a hurry today." After that, situ Ming came out of the hall and stood on the high steps. Looking at his back, he had a meaningful smile.


    The bodyguards around him frowned and said, "Your Highness means -"


    "go and check!" Situ Ming''s smile did not change. "What should have happened? He looked a little flustered today."


    "Yes The bodyguard responded immediately.


    After that, some courtiers came out one after another. After chatting with a few people at random, situ Ming went to the Ministry of work where he was in charge.


    Situ Chen came back to the East Palace in a hurry, and the man in black came back. "Your Highness, Chen Qi is also dead." He knelt down and reported: "the people of the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion lingered in the Houfu of Yongyi until dawn. Later, his subordinates sneaked into the residence of marquis Yongyi and met Yan Shizi. He did not make a statement, but directly asked people to take Chen Qi''s body out and bury it. And --


    he also swore that he had no contact with King Zhao, and that he did not know what happened to King Zhao near their residence last night. "


    "Chen Qi also died..." Si Tu Chen''s heart is still hanging in the air.


    He slowly sat down with the armrest of his chair, and again weighed it again. He still said uneasily, "what about the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion? Is there no mistake there? " "Not for the time being. Chen Qi and they are all prudent. No one will find out your Highness''s head." The man certainly said, thought for a while, and added, "yes, there is also Prince Zhao''s house. The people who sent the past to stare at it for a while, and there was no movement there. In the Zhao palace, except for the servants who bought them, no one else went out of the house. Only four or more times, the prince of Zhao left and returned to the Zhao palace." "Yan Jinhua doesn''t know why he went to Yongyi Marquis''s house?" Situ Chen was not interested in situ Haichen''s affairs, but felt strange in his heart, "it''s really strange. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, how can he hide such things as assassination? With the temperament of Lao Qi, he should not be able to look forward to the future and suffer from depression and loss. "


    "The slave is unknown." The man in black is helpless.


    At this time, there was a servant knocking on the door, "Your Highness, Princess and empress, please see you!"


    "This time -" at this time, situ Chen was not in the mood to see her, just wanted to refuse, but temporarily changed his mind, "call her in."


    The waiter went.


    Situ Chen gave the man in black a wink, "go first, Zhao Wang''s house there will continue to stare at me, this matter - this palace always feels strange."


    "Yes The man in black stood up.


    Outside, Yang has also taken a maid to push the door and come in.


    "I have seen your highness!" Yang smiles and bends his knees.


    "Madame!" The man in black nodded and left first.


    Situ Chen had no special feelings for his princess. In addition, he was in a bad mood and said with a cold face: "early in the morning, how did you run here?" "It was my concubine''s negligence." Yang quickly bowed his knees and blessed him, "I dare not disturb your Highness''s official business. It was only when I got up early in the morning that my highness didn''t stop all night. So I specially cooked a cup of ginseng chicken soup. Your highness just came back from the palace. Use a little before breakfast to warm yourself up.


    ¡±


    she said, turning back and waving.


    Blue snow, the maid behind her, came forward with a tray.


    Yang personally brought chicken soup to the front.


    The taste was really good, and after a night''s tossing and tossing, he went back to the early morning. When he was a little hungry, he took the spoon in his hand.Yang was overjoyed and his smile became more and more tender.


    Situchen only ate two mouthfuls, and then thought that this time the matter was still a mess. He could not help but was upset, so he threw the spoon into the porcelain cup.


    Seeing his helpless sigh, Yang felt flustered and tried to say, "is your highness upset? My wife and I are incompetent and can''t relieve your Royal Highness''s worries. If you have any assignment, my father -- "


    Yang''s father is the Secretary of the Ministry of finance, Yang Guangwen, who is a staunch supporter of situchen''s party.


    "I have something else to do. I have no appetite. Take it." Situ Chen waved impatiently.


    Yang''s face was stiff with disappointment, but she didn''t dare to offend him. She could only signal to blue snow to come up and clean up the porcelain cup.


    The master and the servant just want to go out, but situchen''s brain is shining, and then he stops her, "love princess --"


    "Your Highness." Yang stopped and turned back.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with the Yan Family at the birthday party of the mother and empress at the beginning of the month? What happened later? Recently, when you entered the palace, did you hear about the girl of Xiao Qi and Yan''s family Situ Chen asked.


    "No more." Yang shook his head, "including the Palace Banquet, no matter the seventh royal highness or the girl Yan Jinning, they both behave very well. They don''t look like they have any personal feelings at all. Yan Jinyu''s words are not believable. It may be the friction between their sisters." Situ Chen used to exaggerate the news of Yan Jinning''s serious illness to lure him out of the city. At that time, he didn''t think there was any ambiguity between the two men, but because Yan Lang was at that time, he cultivated him as his most proud disciple. He asked Yan Jinhua to reveal that Yan Jinning was seriously ill and was in danger, and only used it between Yan Liang and situ yuan Master apprentice friendship set.


    "Is it?" Situ Chen pondered, "but how did this palace hear that Lao Qi secretly haunted the Yongyi Marquis house last night? Are you sure they don''t really have this relationship? "


    Yang''s smell speech, pour is a Leng, "Your Highness is to say between them two people really some not innocent?"


    "It''s a little strange, anyway." Situ Chen Road.


    "What does your highness care about? It''s just a private matter of his highness. " Yang is more puzzled.


    Situ Chen smiles, just don''t have deep meaning to stare at her, do not speak.


    His appearance is not elegant and handsome. In addition, he is the crown prince of a country. The Yang family has been committed to him from the beginning, so he never doubts the loyalty of the Yang family, even the whole Yang family.


    Yang was a little nervous at his gaze.


    Situ Chen waved his hand and said to blue snow, "you go down first."


    "Yes Blue snow drooping eyes should, carrying the tray first back to the outside.


    When the gate closed, Yang suddenly felt a little nervous. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Your Highness, what do you need to tell my concubine to do?" "I think it''s very difficult for us to do it ourselves. I''m afraid you can''t do it either." Situ Chen way, pause for a while, but again deeply looked at her one eye, again open a way: "mother there, you are sure you can blow the wind? Xiao Qi is also gradually getting older. With him in my palace, I always feel uneasy. " Yang reacted for a moment. When he understood that, his face turned white, and he looked at him with a look of panic: "Your Highness, do you mean --" thinking about it, he felt that his whole body was erect and shook his head. "Does your highness think more? You were raised in your mother''s knee early in the morning, and her mother''s hope now is all on you The seventh Royal Highness is her own son, but your Highness has occupied the seat of the crown prince. The empress and empress have no interest in him, your highness -- "


    is situ Chen unable to accommodate situ yuan? How could he have such an idea? It''s horrible?


    Yang thought about it and shivered. "Your Highness, don''t be separated from the empress because of such a thing." before the words fell, situ Chen was already impatient with her nagging. Suddenly, she was cold. She stood up and walked two steps, coldly saying, "even if the empress mother supports the Palace wholeheartedly, after all, Laoqi is her own son, In addition, Lao Qi is the only legitimate son of his father and Emperor. This identity is different from other people''s, so it is a hidden danger to keep it. "


    Yang''s heart is in a state of confusion, constantly wringing the handkerchief, and his face turns white.


    Situ Chen''s attitude is firm, she knew that the other side not only said even if.


    "Must - do it?" Finally, Yang can only be a horizontal heart, zhengse road.


    "Well?" Situ Chen looked back at her and said, "do you have a way? Although he doesn''t go to the palace every day, if you can find a way to do something with the empress mother -- "


    outside the palace, he has already moved his hands several times, but all failed.


    If it''s really not possible, will situ yuan always be on guard against his own mother? The more Yang listened, the more horrified she felt. But now she is the crown princess. What her husband wants to do, she will support unconditionally. She knew that her appearance could only be regarded as middle and upper, which was not enough to make this man die for her, so she could only spare no effort to help him, so as to stabilize herStatus. "Your Highness doesn''t know. When his highness seven went into the palace to greet the empress, I was there several times, but most of them came and went in a hurry, and hardly needed a cup of tea. Moreover, in the Niangniang palace, it is not easy for us to do any work than in our family. " Yang''s analysis, seeing that situ''s face sank, he immediately turned to flatter him and said, "but does your highness say that your highness is close to Yan Jinning? If we can confirm this relationship, I can think of a way. "


    Between situ yuan and Yan Jinning?


    Si tuchen was not sure. When he was at a loss, he had a flash of light in his head -


    Yes, situ yuan could swallow such a big thing as his own assassination. Was he afraid of it? Why is he afraid? The only thing that happened in front of Yongyi''s house in the middle of the night?


    If this is the reason, he is afraid of implicating the people in Yongyi''s residence?


    In this way -


    even if he really cares about the relationship between master and apprentice rather than Yan Jinning, it can still be used wildly since it is so profound.


    "Are you going to do something about that girl?" Having figured out this point, situ Chen laughed.


    Maybe -


    you can try it.


    It''s impossible to attack situ Yuan directly for several times. Yan Jinning, such a lady in a big family, will always be more sure if she twists and turns.


    *


    Yongyi Houfu.


    As soon as the old lady dealt with Feng and Dr. Jiang, Lingyu immediately took the news back to Ning Xiang Zhai, and then said, "the ancestral hall is very cold and quiet. Even for a month, the old lady has taken a heavy responsibility on his wife."


    "What''s the use of that? As long as a person is not dead, it''s nothing. It''s just a show. " Yan Jinning didn''t think so.


    Lingyu was silent.


    She thought for a while, and then said, "let''s release the news from today on. I''m sick, and I have to close the door to thank the guests, and my grandmother wants someone to help the housekeeper. Just ask the third sister to go. I don''t want to worry about it."


    The Yan mansion, how to manage it, would not fall into her hands. Why should she worry about the clothes, food, housing and transportation of those who have nothing to do with it?


    "Yes Lingyu also did not object, only waiting for the old lady to send someone to pass on the message before she said Yan Jinning''s meaning.


    Zijun went back to report the news, but the old lady didn''t have to. Instead, she specifically pointed out that doctor Qi came to take care of Yan Jinning''s illness.


    Yan Jinyu knows that Feng''s ancestral hall has been shut down. Although mother Yang exhorts her to bear it, she does not dare to go to the old lady, so she goes to Yan Jinhua''s place.


    Although Yan Jinhua was also upset, he was more calm than Yan Jinyu. Since Feng didn''t let their brothers and sisters make trouble, he would not let go of Yan Jinyu''s words.


    Yan Jinyu said that it was useless to cry and beg. Finally, he shook his sleeve angrily and left.


    "Miss, since it is the meaning of the lady, you should bear with it first. Didn''t the old lady give a deadline? After a month, my wife will be able to come back. " Liu Mei carefully advised.


    "But the old woman was an elder, and her mother was oppressed to death by her." Yan Jinyu said indignantly. Indeed, at this time, she did not know that the old lady did not intend to let Yan Jinning continue to do the stepping stone for her, but the more she thought about it, the more cowardly she felt, "the little bitch said that she was sick? I just want to die! And Yan Jinwen, who is a commoner, what kind of thing is she? Is the old woman a fool? How could you let such a bad thing learn to be a housekeeper? It''s just a joke


    "Keep your voice down, young lady. Don''t be heard of." With LiuXu''s warning, Liu Mei was careful about everything. She was advised to cover her mouth with pale face.


    Yan Jinyu looked around, but she knew the weight. She was unwilling to shut her mouth. All the way back to zhihuazhai, she couldn''t swallow the breath. After being shut in the room for a long time, she called Liu Mei to come in, "serve me with pen and ink."


    "Miss, do you want to practice calligraphy?" Liu Mei is very surprised, but she doesn''t think she will have this mood at this time.


    "I want to write a letter to my eldest brother!" Yan Jinyu said, a faint cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Yan Jintian has always been the pride of the old lady. If the mother''s words don''t work, then the elder brother should be able to live with the old lady? She wrote, embellished and sobbed with Yan Jintian about all the recent events in the mansion. Then she sent a letter full of hope, waiting for Yan Jintian to come back to support them. However, she waited and couldn''t wait for Yan Jintian''s reply. Instead, she waited until Feng''s ban was released.


    it was a big day to attend the state banquet in a few days.


    The banquet was held in the evening according to the usual meeting. However, the whole family entered the palace early in the morning and went to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager step by step.


    Yongyi Marquis house is not low, according to the rank, is in the front.


    After all this trouble, we saw all the courtiers and wives, and it was about noon.The old lady and several old friends sat together and exchanged greetings. She was wondering what chance she would find to send Yan Jinning to the east palace.


    Certainly can''t directly with the crown prince and crown princess, then from the Cong Queen''s place to start? Empress Cong is not easy to get along with. How big can such a success be?


    When he was absent-minded, he saw an upright looking mammy outside the pavilion and walked in with her head held high. "The old slave has seen every lady!"


    "To mammy?" It was a great surprise.


    This man is the confidant of Qi Guifei. What is he doing here?


    She smiles at Mammy and smiles at the old lady. "Old lady Yan, our mother just got some excellent Yunwu Tea recently. When the third Royal Highness came into the palace yesterday, she mentioned it. It seems that she once heard Yan Taifu say that you like it, so she will pack some. Is it convenient for the old lady to go there


    Princess Qi wants to see her? I don''t really know. Would you like to give her tea? Yan Liang has been dead for many years. Qi Guifei has never made such a statement.


    However, she couldn''t disobey the imperial concubine Qi''s advice. She could only follow her to the imperial concubine''s splendid palace in a stream of compliments.


    Qi Guifei obviously cleared the court ahead of time. There was no one else.


    "I''ve seen your lady!" The old lady didn''t know her purpose. She was not steady and cautious.


    "You are welcome, old lady Yan. Please come and sit down in this palace." Qi Guifei bowed her head and fiddled with the delicate gold armor set on her hands, and she chuckled softly, "sit down!"


    Then there was a maid on the tea, along with a small brocade box.


    "It''s not up to the old lady''s taste." Qi Guifei said, but her attitude is gentle and courteous.


    "No! How can I be loved so much by my wife The old lady quickly bowed to thank the en, this just like a needle in the needle to pick up the tea bowl. "Ming''er was taught by Yan Taifu when he was young. My palace has always been very grateful to him, but it is a pity that Tai Fu died young." Princess Qi sighed, then looked out and said, "it''s said that several of the grand Fu''s daughters are well bred, especially the second young lady, when she comes back to Princess Nankang, she wants to praise with Ben. Why didn''t the old lady bring her sisters here to let us have a look


    The old lady shook her hand holding the tea bowl and looked up unexpectedly.


    Qi Guifei''s smile did not change, but she said lazily and elegantly: "what? Are not the two ladies in your house engaged with the prince of Jiangcheng? Princess Nankang seems to be very satisfied. You know, the princess is fastidious, but it''s hard to find a girl who is full of praise. "


    The old lady suddenly realized that Princess Nankang was in the team of Qi Guifei and third prince situ Ming?


    Some time ago, Yan Jinning was ill. Xiao Tingyu went to see Yan Jinhua twice, but she avoided seeing him. Maybe it was because of this that the mother and son simply used the relationship between Qi and his wife to put pressure on the Yan family.


    The old lady had already felt oppressed and bent for this marriage, and now she was even more itchy to hate Nankang princess''s mother and son.


    She secretly suppressed this tone, but she also made up a small face and said: "it is the princess who has made love, but my mother may have misunderstood it. It is my big girl who is going to give the prince of Jiangcheng. As for Jinning, the girl has to spend the Spring Festival before getting hairpin, and the marriage has not yet been settled."


    This is not face saving?


    Qi Guifei''s face was slightly heavy. The old lady immediately said, "well, among the children in my family, I also value Ning the most. It''s just that the child''s temperament is weak, and it''s not easy to go out, and the marriage is delayed. If I let her go, I can''t give up. I''m afraid that I''ll meet a tricky mother-in-law and let her suffer, but not everyone is as easy-going and kind as his mother-in-law, Alas


    Then she sighed.


    Princess Qi has been in the palace for many years, and she is most sensitive to such things. There is no one who can''t understand the meaning of her words, but she is a little stunned when something goes wrong.


    The old lady just ignored and continued to gossip with him, saying: "the fourth miss of the prime minister''s house is the same age as our girl Ning. After the new year, the good life of his highness King Rui should be settled?" It will be 22 after Spring Festival. His princess was originally the first daughter of the prime minister''s residence. However, the young lady was weak and sick since she was young. She died before she got married. However, she was definitely unable to marry a commoner daughter. Princess Qi didn''t like other families, so she appointed him the sister-in-law of the princess to be, but the fourth young lady of the Yang family was younger Some of them have been waiting for years.


    It''s time to smile


    "Miss Yang, it''s really a blessing. You can''t find another one with the character and bearing of his highness King Rui." The old man expected Ai Ai to look at her.


    At the moment, she hated Princess Nankang''s power and pressure on others, and she didn''t want to lower her head.


    Since Princess Nankang and Princess Qi are in a group, and the marriage between the family of nobility and nobility is to win over the relationship, she would rather give Yan Jinning to situ Ming as a concubine, rather than complete Princess Nankang.


    She was a praise for the inscription of situ. Qi Guifei just listened and did not express her attitude.The old lady sat for a while, unable to stay long, she got up uneasily to leave.


    As soon as she left, she said to Mammy, "Niang, does the old lady Yan mean to give her Highness the second young lady of his family?"


    "Xiao Tingyu is an embroidered pillow, and Nankang is not easy to get along with. It is not a good destination to go to their house as a flat wife. What''s more, you have already checked it out. Their two families are going to get married, and there is something fishy about it." Qi Guifei doesn''t care much about Tao.


    "What do you think you should do about it?" "Nankang princess, after all, has opened her mouth to her face," she said to Mammy "It''s not a big deal." Qi''s imperial concubine chuckled. "My palace is willing to help her, but it just wants to win over the Yan family. Although the Yongyi Marquis house is in decline, the general Wuwei is a worthy target. If the Yan family just doesn''t want to marry Princess Nankang''s house, it will not be


    in this palace, do you want to make a feud with them for this matter?"


    She just listened to Mammy and said nothing.


    Qi Guifei said, "look where the ming''er man is and call him to me."


    "Yes He took orders from Mammy, but it didn''t take long to bring situ Ming.


    "My mother is looking for me?" Sima Ming saluted, and then he lifted the corner of his robe and found a chair to sit down.


    The maiden served tea, and he drank it.


    Qi Guifei said: "the first two days I told you that Nankang wanted to marry Yongyi Hou''s house. I met old lady Yan just now. She meant that she really shouldn''t want to give in. It seems that she is unwilling to marry the second young lady together."


    "Oh Situ Ming only lightly responded to the voice, obviously not very interested.


    Qi Princess then said: "but listen to her words, she intended to give you that girl, I can''t promise her on the spot, I want to ask your opinion first?" "Poof!" When situ Ming heard the words, he laughed on the spot. If he didn''t have good self-discipline, he would have a mouthful of tea directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    You know, the marriage between him and the prime minister''s house is unchangeable. There is absolutely no need to destroy this relationship for Yan Jintian, who is still unknown to his friends and enemies.


    "Me?" Situ Ming raised his eyebrows and looked over. Of course, Qi Guifei knew what he meant, and said in a positive way: "old lady Yan is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that your marriage with Zhou family can not change. They will not covet the position of Zhengfei blindly. The girl named Yan Jinning, I met at the Queen''s birthday party last time. She had no choice but to choose her appearance. If Yan''s family didn''t care about their status, she was willing to take care of Princess Nankang and Xiao Tingyu. She was willing to take care of them. It was a matter of face, and she didn''t care what attitude they would have.


    Situ Ming droops his eyes and sips his tea. His eyes shake slightly, but his reaction to it is not salty.


    Qi Guifei frowned, "you don''t like that girl?"


    "Not really." Situ Ming didn''t care much about it. For a moment, a face like that appeared in his mind.


    On that day, the porch of Fengming palace looked at her from a distance. At that time, she stood in front of situyuan with her head bowed down. The aftertaste was also pleasing to the eyes.


    The girl''s appearance, indeed, was quite charming. It was only too meek and humble. On the contrary, it made people feel boring, and there was nothing special about it.


    At this thought, situ Ming actually walked away in front of Qi Guifei.


    Qi Guifei waited for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she tried to call him, "ming''er?"


    "Oh For his gaffe, situ Ming was angry and quickly took in his mind. "Do you mean that the marriage or not Qi Guifei said: "if it''s because of Nankang mother and son, this palace can hold them, you don''t have to worry. In the past, you always said that the eldest son of the Yan family had excellent qualifications, but now he has a firm foothold in the Qiongzhou army. If you want to use this important relationship to marry their Yongyi Marquis directly, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "


    "But that girl can''t do it." However, Si Ming did not move his head.


    Qi imperial concubine does not understand, hand over a look of inquiry in the past, "how? Are you for the matter between her and Xiao Tingyu? The whole story of the incident has been investigated in our palace. It has nothing to do with her. It''s all her elder sister -- "


    " and it''s not that. " Si Tu Ming interrupted her and took a deep look at Qi Guifei. He said, "I think it''s a bit interesting between her and Lao Qi."


    Qi Guifei was surprised. She just held the tea cup in her hand and stopped to live. Situ Ming then leaned on the back of his chair and looked up at the sky with a smile. "Lao Qi is a legitimate son. His identity has been a thorn in our mother''s and son''s hearts over the years. If that girl can be used to make an article on him - the mother doesn''t think it will be far more effective than I married her into the


    door


    Situyuan is the legitimate son of empress Cong, and the crown prince situchen is the adopted son of empress Cong. the identities of these two people both weigh down on him, and they are the stumbling blocks for him to ascend the throne.


    Qi''s concubine twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while. She was always in a lively mood. She immediately responded, nodding and sneering, "as far as I know, Cong has no good feelings for the girls of the Yan family."


    If situ yuan really fell in love with Yan Jinning, empress Cong would definitely set off a storm, and it would be very likely that the mother and son would be estranged between empress Cong and situ yuan.


    Qi Guifei''s face showed the expression of potential in must get.


    Situ Ming sat up straight, but he shook his head and said, "this chess piece, if only used in this way, would be too wasteful. What I want is killing two birds with one stone."


    In fact, he was a man with no expression of joy and anger. Even Qi Guifei seldom saw his son show such an obviously calculated look.


    She couldn''t help but pay attention to it and sat upright.


    Si Tu Ming''s fingers gently tap on the table top, every word, the potential is bound to get, "since ancient times, many beauties have been in trouble. Isn''t the appearance of that girl praised by her mother and concubine? I think she should have taken these words. "


    "You mean --" Qi imperial concubine couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Isn''t there a distinguished guest from Chaozhong at the state banquet this year? Even if the father is still confused, he usually indulges in these private affairs, but in front of outsiders -- "situ Ming''s smile is more profound," he will not be able to turn the big things into small ones. This is a great opportunity for thousands of years. "


    The Emperor himself was obscene, seeking pleasure all day, no serious, so he deliberately pretended to be deaf and dumb to some of the privacy in the palace and was too lazy to interfere.


    If this time, taking advantage of the happy mood of the new year''s pass, what kind of scandals and troubles will arise in public?


    no one cares about the end result or the end of Yan Jinning, but if the two brothers, situyuan and situ Chen, turn against each other for her sake?


    Then he could sit and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    Qi Guifei''s eyes brightened in an instant. She thought about it and said, "you mean today --" don''t worry. " Situ Ming raised his hand to stop her. "It''s not a small matter, and it''s not easy to manipulate. Since the mission of Nanyue comes to visit on this day, it should stay for a while and wait for the jubilant mood of the new year to pass. During this period, there are many opportunities. But- "


    he said, and considered it again," in order to make things as much as possible, it''s better to arrange them in the palace. It''s not convenient for me to do anything. Everything depends on my mother''s concubine''s arrangement. "


    "Well." Qi imperial concubine nodded, "don''t worry. I''m sure we can handle such a small matter."


    "There are many guests today, so I will go first." So situ Ming shook his robe and got up.


    Qi thought, and then confirmed: "there''s the old lady of the Yan family." situ Ming thought with a smile, "anyway, it''s a marriage, and it''s not Yan Jinning. I remember there''s a common girl in their Yan family? Old lady Yan''s mother and concubine don''t think it''s easy to refuse. After I get married, I''ll choose a day and ask them to send people to me


    Although he had the intention to win over the Yan family, that was the second. If he could kill two birds with one stone and take away the two brothers of situ Chen and situ yuan first -


    once he successfully ascended the throne, he would not need to make such efforts to win over anyone. The important officials of the Manchu Dynasty would naturally submit to him.


    However, Yan Jinning didn''t know that the old lady nearly sold her in secret, let alone the vicious quarrel between the mother and the son of Qi Guifei.


    Today, after entering the palace, she did not do any ostensible Kung Fu. She simply did not follow Feng''s mother and daughter. Instead, she made an excuse and went to visit the garden with Princess Qinghe.


    "A few days ago, I wanted to send a post to invite you to our house, but you were ill. How are you now?" This time, without Yan Jinwen, Princess Qinghe''s speech was especially less taboo.


    "It''s nothing. I was ill in the autumn, and I haven''t been able to do it well. So I''ve closed my door for a while and I''m well now." Yan Jinning smiles.


    Princess Qinghe looked at her up and down. Seeing that she looked really good, she was a little embarrassed and said, "there are many opportunities to go out in the first month. You can go to play with me again. You know, i-your family, I''m not very good at it."


    The two families were supposed to discuss marriage, but Yan Jinhua was disabled and could not get out of bed now. Princess Zhao refused to accept the marriage. Although it was not mentioned publicly at the beginning, it would be embarrassing for the two families to meet again.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded with a smile.


    Talking, they walked along the garden path for a while.


    For more than a month, he didn''t hear any news about situ yuan, and he didn''t meet him in the palace today. Although Yan Jinning knew that he should be OK, he didn''t meet and confirm with his own eyes. These days, he always felt worried.


    At the moment, she wanted to inquire from Princess Qinghe, but it was not easy to ask directly, so she took a detour: "I saw you and the princess coming together at the gate of the palace in the morning, but the son of heaven didn''t come into the palace with you today?"


    "My elder brother -" the princess of Qinghe curled her lips, and just about to speak, she heard another voice behind her: "why do you have something to do with him


    Yan Jinning was surprised.


    They turned around together, but they saw situ yuan walking alone and coming from behind.


    The sun was shining in the afternoon. In winter, even the scenery in the imperial garden was slightly depressed. However, as soon as he appeared, it seemed that the surrounding depressed scenery was instantly dotted with more colors.


    Today''s special occasion, situ yuan wore the official royal court clothes, purple and gold Python robes, black dragon jade belt, and his own cool temperament. In this way, he walked more like a piece of dust-free jade, proud and perfect, and God like eye-catching.


    "Your Highness seven!" Princess Qinghe said hello with a smile.


    Situyuan walked along with a faint expression on his face.


    Yan Jinning lost his mind for a long time, unconsciously, he has come to the front.


    His eyes moved over and fell on her face. Yan Jinning woke up like a dream and suddenly realized that he had lost his manners. So he quickly lowered his eyes and bowed his knees to salute, "Your Highness!"


    Princess Qinghe did not feel different, and asked directly, "how is your highness here? Did you come to visit the garden, too


    "King Ben just came out of his mother''s palace and met Princess Zhao there. She seems to be looking for you." Situ Yuan said faintly.


    Princess Qinghe looked up at the sky. Suddenly, she was worried and thought, "my mother''s concubine has been suffering from cold recently. I''m not sure about it --"


    she said, and she shook Yan Jinning''s hand. "I''ll go over to see her first."


    "I --" Yan Jinning always felt that there was something wrong with what he said when situ yuan just appeared. He opened his mouth and wanted to say that he would go with her. After a casual glance, he just saw situ yuan standing in front of her and looking at her perfectly.


    There was nothing special in his glance, but it was just because he was too clear that it was more profound.


    Yan Jinning felt that she must have been haunted by something at that time. Unexpectedly, she was staring at her and had no idea. She twisted her tongue and reluctantly said, "I''ll wait for you in the pavilion in front of me."


    "Well! I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll be back in a minute Princess Qinghe then took her skirt and ran away with snow.Ling Yu followed Yan Jinning behind her, feeling uncomfortable and biting her teeth. She also withdrew without saying a word.


    Situ yuan still had the same look, playing with a jade pendant on his waist, standing in front of her coldly.


    Yan Jinning lowers his head and looks at the toe of his embroidered shoes.


    In fact, she was not too rigid and small minded, but in front of him, she didn''t want to give up the snake or fight tit for tat with him.


    She lowered her head, like a shy little girl, and then listened to situ yuan''s cold voice, which had no ups and downs on the top of her head, "do you still want to find Haichen? But he didn''t come into the palace today. As for where he is, you can ask me. "


    Yan Jinning:


    In Yan Jinning''s subconscious, situ yuan was not a joker.


    She looked up at him with embarrassment.


    He still looked at her, raised his eyebrows and said, "half a month ago, he went to the fief of King Zhao in the north of the river to collect rent and check accounts. Later, he was caught in a snowstorm over there and stopped his journey. He may have to delay his return for some time."


    Yan Jinning''s face is stiff -


    it is true that she would ask this question just now. It''s just a cover. Where is situ Haichen going? What''s the matter with her?


    Situ yuan looked at her seriously.


    Yan Jinning bit his lower lip slightly and said in an embarrassed low voice, "I''m just chatting with the princess --"


    situ yuan doesn''t speak or make any statement, just staring at her for a moment.


    Yan Jinning confronted him for a long time, and finally took a deep breath. He met his eyes and asked, "are you ok?"


    "What do you mean?" Situ yuan asked.


    He seemed to have a stab in his words today. Hearing nothing, Yan Jinning simply avoided and did not care about him. She just asked, "that night --"


    when she mentioned that night, she was a little embarrassed and blushed a little. After a pause, she regained her rightful expression: "then something happened in the back lane, and those people in black --"


    were all right "It was Yan Ning who killed it!" Situ yuan didn''t lie to him, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Although the matter has passed, Yan Jinning''s heart is still a violent jump.


    She subconsciously went up a step, nervously said: "do you have anything?"


    In her eyes, there is no cover up concern and worry, so eager to look up at his expression, a pair of eyes, clear and bright, but there is a burning light flashing.


    It was the first time that he met with such sincere and warm eyes.


    His heart, that moment, there is a bit of slowly rendering the warmth, almost can''t help but want to raise his hand to touch her cheek.


    He did not speak, Yan Jinning staring at him, once again confirmed: "they did not hurt you?"


    His fingers were stiff under his sleeve, and finally he took great effort to close them in his palm.


    He moved his eyes to look elsewhere, that moment suddenly feel impetuous, light said: "nothing, I''ve been used to it."


    Although Yan Jinning knows why he is so quiet, he can''t pierce this layer of window paper at this moment.


    Two people, each other speechless.


    After a while, situ Yuancai asked again, "I heard that you were ill a while ago, but are you ok now?"


    "No She was pretending to be ill, but Yan Jinning did not explain.


    She also said nothing about herself.


    At this moment, situ yuan was confused and agitated. He had something to say, but he didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t know where to start.


    With such a delay, Princess Qinghe came back.


    Yan Ning didn''t know where to flash out and reminded him, "Your Highness, the princess is back."


    "Well!" Situ yuan came back to God, and then he took a look at Yan Jinning again. "I''m leaving first. There are many rights and wrongs in this palace. Be careful yourself."


    "I see." Yan Jinning nodded.


    So he stopped talking and left.


    Yan Ning quickly followed up and waited for a distance. Situ yuan asked coldly, "how did you find it?"


    "Something happened." Yan Ning said: "just now, Qi Guifei called Yan''s old lady to Jinxiu palace to talk alone. Later, King Rui also passed by. Their mother and son closed the door and talked in secret for a long time. But after Rui Wang left, all aspects were quiet and did not mention anything."


    "If they don''t speak, it can only show that there is a big conspiracy behind their back!" Situ Yuan said coldly.


    Princess Nankang and Princess Qi have a good relationship. Last time she had to give Yan Jinning medicine in Fengming palace, which was also the convenience provided by Qi noble concubine. It goes without saying that today old lady Yan went to Jinxiu palace for the sake of Yan Jinning. "The powerful officials in the imperial court have always relied on marriage. The second miss will be ready for the Spring Festival, and the news from their house, old lady Yan, seems determined to block the marriage of Princess Nankang." Yan Ning reminds a way, say, then some worried, "two miss she¡ª¡ª¡±


    situ yuan didn''t answer.


    It''s so sad. It''s clearly her own marriage, but she can''t tolerate her words at all. Anyone can push her away, including -


    him!


    He is fond of her and wants to protect her, but -


    he can''t marry her.


    Well, the most immediate way to pull her out of that whirlpool is to use the relationship he can use now to make her marry quickly.


    As for the candidate -


    although situ Haichen only made a joke on that day, she was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. With the title and status of Zhao Wangfu, she could live a stable and smooth life.


    But just now, listening to her, she seemed to mention situ Haichen unintentionally, and he didn''t want to mention it any more.


    His mood is obviously not good, and this kind of mood is expressed from him, even does not need any expression of eyes or expressions. It just has a kind of cold and depressing momentum, which can make people subconsciously scared.


    Yan Ning droops the eyes to collect the purpose to follow behind him, almost is the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Therefore, situ yuan did not mention it any more. He just kept silent and went on all the way.


    In this garden, when Princess Qinghe came over, situ yuan had already gone far away, so she didn''t think about it or ask about it. She thought it was an unexpected encounter.


    Yan Jinning liked her temperament, but they could get along with each other. They spent the whole afternoon together and went to Chengtian hall for a banquet at dusk.


    Chengtian hall is the largest palace in the whole harem, where large-scale banquets are held.


    On this day, Qi Wenwu helped all the officials.


    When Yan Jinning, Princess Qinghe and others passed by, the banquet had already been arranged. It was only half an hour before the banquet was held. The Empress Dowager and others had not arrived yet. Only a group of officials exchanged greetings privately.


    Prince Zhao''s residence belongs to the royal family, and the seat is in the inner hall.


    Yan Jinning and Princess Qinghe separated and found the location of Yan''s family.


    She usually goes out rarely, and the handkerchief she talks about is not paid. Moreover, this rebirth, she is full of resentment, and she is not in the mood to make friends with anyone. She simply sits down in advance and slowly tastes tea in her seat, and looks at the furnishings of the palace at will.


    She has been here for a long time in her previous life. She is very familiar with the palace of Hua Yu. She always feels that she can smell the rotten smell in it.


    With a casual glance, I was surprised to find that two tables were placed side by side on the top of the innermost table.


    In this world, is there anyone who can be equal with the emperor?


    Yan Jinning felt a little strange in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at it more. At this time, the old lady was also supported by her mother Chen.


    "Slow down, grandmother. I''ll help you!" Yan Jinning quickly got up and helped her sit down. Then he looked back at the inner hall and said, "grandmother, there - how can there be two tables?"


    The old lady also took a look at it and said casually, "it''s said that the neighboring envoys of the South moon state have come here. It''s the first time that the two countries have visited each other for so many years. Naturally, the emperor will not neglect it."


    Nanyue is in the southwest of Dongling. There is no contact between the two families. All along, the well water does not invade the river. Yan Jinning knows little about things there.


    The news of the arrival of envoys from other countries would have spread earlier, but it happened that she hadn''t gone out for more than a month recently, and she didn''t hear any news.


    But even if there were envoys coming, would it be necessary to put the table in such a prominent position?


    There are also some people talking in a low voice around, but obviously everyone only knows that there are envoys from Nanyue who is visiting, and few know who he is.


    The old lady seemed to be lack of interest. It was none of her business. Yan Jinning simply turned her attention away and only chatted with the old lady.


    Time flies by, and soon it''s time to have a banquet. Only the waiters outside sing in a high voice: "the emperor is here, the emperor is coming!"


    At that time, Yan Jinning had knelt down on the ground with all the people.


    Such an occasion is very grand, and the rules are more strict. Although the inner minister''s "night emperor" has attracted countless people''s reverie, even if there is more curiosity, we can only guess it.


    The emperor and his party came from outside the hall. Feeling their footsteps approaching, Yan Jinning slightly raised his eyes, and saw a thick black robe corner swept past his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The emperor seemed to be in high spirits, chatting and laughing with the "night emperor" around him. The man occasionally responded with one or two sentences, which were all up to the point, but listening to the voice -


    it should be a young man.


    The emperor and his party went directly into the inner hall and took their seats on the throne.


    All the rituals are the same as in previous years. After a large set of red tape, the banquet is even opened. Yan Jinning couldn''t help looking up at the direction of the inner hall. The Chengtian hall was very large, which was said to be the inner and outer halls, but they were far apart. She couldn''t see the specific appearance of the man on the seat, but the lamp shadow was flickering. Half of his face was covered with cold iron, which reflected the cold light of the forest, which made people brave.


    Yan Jinning was more and more surprised.


    Because of the emperor''s presence, the people in this hall have always been more restrained, even talking in a whisper between the adjacent tables.


    At that time, there were also two young officials sitting at a table next to them. They were covering their mouths with handkerchiefs and biting their ears.


    A man said, "is that the emperor of Nanyue? How old are you? "


    "Well! It''s said that it''s only in his early twenties, but I heard from my father that although he''s still young, he''s very skillful. Their court in the South moon is different from ours. Everyone is afraid of him. " The other one will take over.


    "His face, his mask --"


    "I don''t know about this, it seems that it is destroyed..."


    The night emperor is very mysterious, and these ladies in Dongling will not know too much inside information.


    Yan Jinning listens to two ears casually, also don''t want to waste spirit again.


    This evening, she just took a drink when the emperor toasted at the opening ceremony. But at this moment, she could see the emperor, situ Ming, empress Cong and Princess Nankang.


    These people, she does not like, even some from the bottom of her heart hate, when even feel chest tightness, some emotional depression want to burst.


    "Grandmother, I seem a little drunk. Go to the door and wake up. I''ll be back in a minute." After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere in the hall became more lively. Yan Jinning turned to be humane to me.


    The old lady looked at her look was really not very good, so she nodded, "there are many people in this palace today. Don''t go too far. You can come back after ventilation."


    "Good!" Yan Jinning nodded, got up and left the table, quietly went out of the hall from the side door.


    The night wind is blowing outside.


    Just now, the atmosphere in the hall was still very hot. She shivered when the wind blew.


    Lingyu quickly said, "Miss, wait here first. I''ll go in and get your cloak."


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded.


    Lingyu turned to enter the hall.


    Yan Jinning went out for two steps, and was blown by the cold wind. Her oppressive discomfort was relieved a little, and her spirit was better, but she suddenly smelled that there was a faint fragrance of wine in the night wind.


    Surprised in her heart, she followed the smell and looked for it all the way along the corridor. Turning the corner in front of her, she saw a man sitting on the railing in a listless mood.


    The robe and jade belt are beautiful.


    But --


    was it situ yuan?


    In the middle of the night, on such an occasion, why did he come here alone? And when did he come out?


    Situ yuan is not very approachable. In this case, most people would take a detour when they saw him.


    So he didn''t look back when he heard the footsteps. He thought the visitor would disappear automatically, but she didn''t move.


    Situ yuan turned his head impatiently. Seeing that it was her, he lost his temper.


    "Why are you here?" said Yan Jinning


    "It''s so stuffy inside. I''ll come out and breathe." Situ yuan Dao, leaning against the pillar, did not move. He picked up the wine cup beside him, poured a cup of wine for himself, and then lowered his head slowly.


    Yan Jinning hesitated for a moment, went over and sat down in front of him.


    Situ yuan raised his eyes and looked at her again, "how did you come out?"


    "I don''t like that kind of occasion." Yan Jinning road.


    Situyuan chuckled at the corner of his lip, but nodded with deep sympathy, "yes, there are distinguished guests visiting today, and the atmosphere inside is even more restrained."


    Yan Jinning suddenly thought of the mysterious night emperor who was sitting on the throne in the palace. He could not help but ask, "the one inside --"


    "night inclines to China?" Situyuan followed her gaze and looked back to the direction of Chengtian hall. He said carelessly: "you should have heard of the Nanyue kingdom in the south of Dongling kingdom. He is the emperor of the South moon, and he is called the night emperor. You wonder why he is equal to my father? He -- "


    he said, then he chuckled and nodded," there is such capital indeed. "


    That man was the king of a country in the South moon. It really makes sense only in terms of his identity, but -


    "did Nanyue have any contact with our Chaozhong before? Why before - "after thinking about it, Yan Jinning still felt strange.Not only before, but also in her previous life, she could not remember the intersection between Nanyue and Dongling, but this time, how did the emperor of Nanyue come in person?


    "No Situ yuan shook his head, drank up the wine in the cup, and then poured another cup.


    "Then he came here this time -" maybe it was the night emperor who looked so mysterious that Yan Jinning couldn''t help being curious. "The national letter sent in advance just said that he was interested in the local people of Dongling and wanted to take advantage of the new year to participate in the celebration. This is a kind of show of kindness. As you know, the south of Qiongzhou, where your elder brother is stationed, is Nanyue''s territory. Nanyue has risen rapidly in more than ten years, and can almost stand side by side with China and Korea. Naturally, it is better to make friends with them than to be enemies. " Si Tu yuan explained.


    Yan Jinning didn''t pay much attention to state affairs before, so he asked, "I read in books before. The history of the Nanyue clan is also a long-standing one. How could it have happened more than ten years ago? At that time, what happened?"


    "Well!" Situ yuan nodded, but because it was none of his business, he laughed in a good mood and stressed: "a big event!"


    Yan Jinning''s appetite was suspended by him, and he frowned and glared at him.


    She is usually so obedient and obedient that she seldom shows her true disposition.


    Seeing her appearance, situ yuan couldn''t help but amuse her and said, "want to hear the story?"


    "Can''t you speak?" Yan Jinning didn''t think much about it, so he only regarded it as a sensitive topic, which was hard to tell her.


    She has always been sensible, thinking of coming out for a while, she got up to go back.


    In a daze, situ yuan reached for her wrist from under his sleeve.


    It may be because he drank the wine. The heat in his palm was amazing. With such a strong pull, Yan Jinning could not stand stably and fell directly into his arms.


    Strong wine gas, Yan Jinning face brush a red, immediately to break free.


    With the wine cup in his hand, situ yuan only confined her with his arm. The more she struggled, he deliberately refused to let go.


    Inside this wall is the Chengtian hall where people gather, but if one person happens to come out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yan Jinning was scared. He looked back at him in a panic. He almost cried and said, "Ziyuan, let go quickly. You will be seen."


    She looked back at her, almost begging.


    Situ yuan''s eyes looked down on her and laughed, "are you afraid?"


    Because he had a bit of wine, his eyes were more than usual. He felt like he was going to indulge in it.


    Yan Jinning was flushed and flustered. He did not dare to look at him. He pulled his skirt and was so anxious that he was about to cry. He said in a low voice: "he will be seen..."


    Seeing her appearance, situ yuan, to be fair, really liked her, but because he liked her, he didn''t want to blaspheme casually.


    At that moment, in fact, he was in a bad mood and fell to the bottom in an instant.


    However, he covered up very perfect, even perfect to Yan Jinning didn''t realize that he had some emotion wrong tonight.


    On this side of the corridor, few people came, but on the other side of the corner, there were maids delivering food back and forth, so situ yuan let go.


    Yan Jinning quickly got up to tidy up his clothes and wanted to leave. Situ yuan poured a glass of wine himself, glanced at her sideways and motioned with his eyes: "don''t you want to listen to the story? Take a seat


    Now his expression had returned to normal, calm and casual.


    Yan Jinning''s face was still a little flustered, hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down. Situ yuan began to tell a story very slowly, "the settlement of the Nanyue people is in the plain south of Nanwu mountain. With the whole mountain as a barrier, we have to ensure the stability of other people for hundreds of years. Their clansmen have lived there for generations. Although they have no desire to seek hegemony, the land is rich and often coveted by neighboring countries. In order to resist foreign enemies, the people of Nanyue also have the habit of forming an army. Moreover, the leaders of their royal families are not complacent. In order to lead the people to maintain a comfortable and stable life, they have practiced all kinds of cultural, military and military skills What a mess. However, the lineage of the royal lineage, which is inherited in one continuous line, will not last for generations. The last patriarch of the Nanyue clan had no children at all, and only in the year of destiny did he have a daughter. The Nanyue people have always lived a peaceful life. Their people are simple, only believe in blood, and do not mind the distinction between men and women. Nanyue''s only princess, named lie Wuyang, is said to have been very smart and intelligent since she was a child. When she was 14 years old, she led her people to repel foreigners who wanted to touch the wealth of their tribe.


    the patriarch of Nanyue was very proud, and her people were very supportive of her. However, eighteen years ago, the Nanyue people suffered an unprecedented crisis - "Yan Jinning was listening to him all the time. When he looked at it, she remembered some things." Xijin was destroyed 16 years ago. I heard my father say before that. At that time, the imperial court occupied some places around it, but most of the former sites of Xijin now seem to be enclosed in the southIs it in the territory of Yueguo? You said it was an accident. Was it related to Xijin? "


    She was quick and, indeed, quite intelligent. With a smile of appreciation, situ yuan continued: "it''s really related to Xijin, but not long after the death of the old emperor of Xijin, when the old and new regimes changed, the princes in the Middle Kingdom seized the throne, and there was a great turbulence, which was not easy to recover. However, the Treasury was empty. In order to fill the treasury as soon as possible, the Xijin emperor made the idea of the South moon. At that time, Li Wuyang was only in her early twenties, and she was quite young. In addition, she was a woman. The emperor of Xijin looked down on her. He only thought that this was a very sure victory. 100000 troops pressed into Nanwu mountain. Strong dance


    Yang personally led the people to fight. Although she was a woman, she was a descendant of the royal family. Her momentum and strategy were excellent. After two battles, Xijin finally realized her strength, and the army was unable to move forward


    "In that war, Xijin was defeated?" It was quite unexpected for Yan Jinning to think highly of a woman by situ yuan.


    Hearing the speech, situ yuan took back his eyes from a distance and looked at her. He shook his head with regret and said with a smile: "no! Li Wuyang is defeated


    "Eh?" Yan Jinning was stunned and puzzled. "She could not have been defeated in that war with her methods and Strategies of arranging troops. However, in the battle field against Xijin, a rebel general from Nanyue state came out. Liewuyang was defeated miserably and was seriously injured by the people around her Without waiting for her to ask again, situ yuan continued: "at that time, the patriarch of the Nanyue clan was very old and could not handle many things. In order to preserve the only blood of Nanyue royal family, he painfully gave up nearly half of Nanyue''s land and ordered people to bring his beloved daughter back to the tribe."


    "Before that, Nanyue - was it because of this that the clan was destroyed?" Yan Jinning tried to ask.


    So, from that time on, the owner of the land in the South moon was changed to the present Yeshi?


    She is just a boudoir woman, and she knows little about the affairs of neighboring countries and foreign nationalities, but she has the surname of Ye Qinghua


    But if it''s extermination, there''s no reason that the later rulers still use the name of the tribe at that time.


    "It''s - almost." After a sip of wine, situ yuan looked up at her again. He should have drunk a lot. When he smiles a little, he is no longer the cold faced prince who refuses to accept people from thousands of miles away. However, he turns back to the clear Lang Lang who Yan Jinning is familiar with. When he smiles, he will be warm.


    At this time, he was sober and not drunk.


    Yan Jinning asked nothing.


    He handed over his glass. "It''s cold. Can I have a drink?"


    Yan Jinning hesitated, did not refuse, holding the cup and sipping a sip of wine.


    The wine was very strong, and it was hot in the throat. She frowned to control her expression and didn''t call herself a gaffe. Situyuan didn''t care about her any more. He just leaned on the railing and continued: "the patriarch of Nanyue is getting old. In the past few years, all the affairs of his family were managed by liewuyang. When liewuyang fell, the sky in the tribe collapsed. Naturally, Xijin''s army will not let go of such a good opportunity to seize the victory and pursue the attack. The war of extermination was imminent, but it was a close call. During that time, yeran, a national master who had traveled far away, arrived and took over liewuyang''s post as commander-in-chief in the army. Nanyue''s national teacher enjoys high prestige in the whole tribe. The morale of the army is boosted. Yeran takes his people to fight against the troops of Xijin and keeps the other party out of the swamp of Nanwu forest. "


    Yan Jinning was stunned and finally cleared up some thoughts.


    She looked back to see the direction of the hall. "That night, Qinghua was --" the national master yeran and princess liewuyang were in love. " Situ yuan smiles, but his eyes flash, but he doesn''t know whether it''s called sarcasm or bitterness. However, Yan Jinning is thinking about the old events of the Nanyue clan, and he doesn''t pay attention to it. He just listens to him and says, "the fierce Wuyang battle is seriously injured, and he is dying. He doesn''t want to fight. He immediately returns to the tribe. However, you may not believe that the national masters of the Nanyue clan are not comparable to those who deceive the world in our court. They have always been gifted people, master the secret magic power that is hard to reach, and even have the same prestige as the royal family in the whole tribe. They are respected as gods by all the people. However, the life experience of yeran, a national master at that time, had twists and turns. He was half of the royal family in Xijin, but his mother was a princess who refused to marry and defected. His identity was embarrassed and he was not accepted by the royal family of Xijin. Later, by chance, Nanyue''s old national teacher found his outstanding place and handed him the mantle. Yeran rushed back to the tribe. He had excellent medical skills and mastered the secret medicine of witch doctor handed down from generation to generation. He spent almost all his life learning,


    his painstaking efforts dried up, and he managed to save liewuyang''s life and pull her back from the edge of life and death. "


    After all, situ yuan is an outsider. He has been telling this story in a very stable and stable tone.


    At first, Yan Jinning just listened to it casually, but now he was a little worried.If the whole story is not too sad at this point, then there should not be the tragic old story of the rise of the South moon as a country.


    "And then?" Yan Jinning continued to ask. "Later --" Si Tu yuan breathed out a breath, as if in meditation. After a while, he said: "because of the heavy injury, although lie Wuyang''s life was barely saved, she no longer had the strength and energy of that year. Yeran carefully recuperated and treated her, but after two years, she often suffered from illness and could not live well. I can''t see her like this. After returning to the sky, the national master dyed her at night, flushed the crown and immediately ordered troops to march westward. He was a gifted genius with excellent literary and military skills. His army led by the southern moon was invincible. In addition, he was originally a royal family of Xijin. He was very clear about many disadvantages of the Xijin imperial court. In short, all kinds of means were exhausted. Finally, it took him more than seven months to step down the whole Xijin and destroy his mother''s family and one country. "


    Yan Jinning has never been to the battlefield. When she was a child, Yan Liang taught her to read a lot of books, but she would not show her historical books. At most, they were some interesting travel notes.


    She did not see the war with her own eyes, but such a hot blooded story still shocked her.


    Although shocked, she didn''t like it because it was too heavy.


    "Then he became emperor in the South moon?" Yan Jinning continued to ask. "No Situyuan shook his head and said with a sigh and a soft smile, "on the way to the victory of the army led by yeran, a small tribe in the northwest of the Nanyue tribe, which is now outside Qiongzhou City, has been lobbied by Xijin people who have fled out of the city, thus giving birth to a wolf''s ambition. Taking advantage of the emptiness of the troops of the Nanyue tribe, they also launched a war and wanted to take advantage of it. At that time, the night ran people were still thousands of miles away. Seeing that their own people were going to suffer, liewuyang reluctantly put on his war robes and took the rest of the tribe to fight. However, after the serious injury two years ago, her body simply could not withstand the devastation of such a war. In that war, she failed to hold on, and she died together with her people, and the whole tribe of Nanyue was slaughtered. Two days later, yeran finally comes back, but the man he loves and the whole Nanyue tribe have already turned into scorched earth. He went mad all night and led people to chase the foreigners who had invaded their tribe to the outside of Qiongzhou City, which also destroyed all the other families. In that war, the nearest battlefield was at the foot of Qiongzhou city. An old soldier guarding the city had seen him from a distance. However, he didn''t know whether it was because he used the family''s Witchcraft taboo to cure liewuyang before, or that he was only hurt. At that time, he should be less than 30 years old - it is said that he was full of gorgeous hair. Later, he quietly led the people back to the old site where the South moon tribe lived and built a Chaoyang City. His son, who was only five years old, became emperor of China and became the founder of the country. Since then, it is said that no one has ever seen him, even the Nanyue people who live in Chaoyang City. "


    Strong dance and night dye! For Yan Jinning, they are only two completely unfamiliar names. However, one of them is a great talent, a woman is not inferior to a man, and the other is extremely elegant. They are so outstanding and outstanding. If you think about it, when they stood together, they should be a couple that both the heaven and the earth should be disgraced by


    .


    But now --


    one of them is buried in the loess, and the other is a cold palace in Huayu. The desolation of them is far beyond the expression of a few sighs.


    "What a pity." Yan Jinning didn''t know what to say, but was affected by the tragic atmosphere in the story, and the whole mood fell to the bottom, just sighed lightly.


    Situ yuan did not speak. When he gave her his glass, he drank it from the mouth of the pot, one mouthful after another. When he finished drinking the bottle, he left the pot and saw Yan Jinning sitting in front of her with his head down. He seemed to be completely immersed in the story. Without speaking, he raised his hand and gently touched her scattered hair


    on his shoulder, he said: "it''s just a story, just listen to it, don''t need to." It''s so sad. "


    The corners of his lips, with a shallow smile, casual look, but people do not feel what kind of banter.


    Yan Jinning looked up at his eyes. At the moment, he felt that it was precious to have him sitting in front of him intact.


    She then looked at his eyes seriously and said: "Ziyuan, wealth and glory, those are not important, as long as you live in peace and stability. I know you''re in a bad situation, and I don''t want to get you into trouble. Just take care of yourself


    In fact, her present situation was worse than that of him, but from the beginning to the end, she did not even ask for his help.


    Is she deliberately drawing a line with him? But he always put his situation and difficulties above his own interests?


    Her eyes, do not know when has agglomerated a layer of water light, so focused on looking at him.


    Situyuan could not help but raise his hand, twisted his eyebrows to touch her cheek, hesitated: "Xiao Tingyu''s business -"


    but Yan Jinning sidetracked his hand.


    She put down her cup and stood up and gave him a smile. "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it myself."


    After that, he walked back to Chengtian hall. Situyuan didn''t chase her. He sat there silently for a long time. His lost fingers were stifled by the cold wind in the air. Then he slowly lowered his hand and looked serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    This night''s state banquet was a feast for both the guests and the host.


    It wasn''t until the second half before the banquet was over.


    The courtiers and wives all rushed out of the palace, while the crown prince and concubine Yang personally sent empress Cong back.


    They sat in the same chariot, and empress Cong was never warm and cold to her. Yang''s heart was chatting, but she kept a proper smile on her face and said, "today, the night emperor of the South moon is visiting. My father''s heart is very happy. I''ve eaten this banquet for a long time. Is the mother tired?"


    "Well!" Cong empress light should sound, eyelid did not lift.


    Although she was not at ease in her heart, she still insisted: "I heard that the state''s wife''s condition has improved. She will return to Beijing after the new year. Does the younger brother of the seventh emperor go to pick her up in person?"


    Empress Cong was born in Dingguo government, and Yang''s wife was her biological mother.


    "Yes, my mother loves him. Xiao Qi is closer to her grandmother than I am." Empress Cong answered with emotion. "The Duke and wife are kind to us, not to mention the seven emperors." Yang said with a smile. She raised her hand to help empress Cong pinch her shoulder and observed her face. Seeing that she was not impatient, she tried to say: "the Duke and his wife are still in office. She came back to live alone. The house is very lonely. Does the mother ask Congrong''s cousin to come back with her? At any rate, he can be a companion to the old lady. "


    Empress Cong immediately recognized that there was something fishy in this, and she opened her eyes to see it. Yang''s heart trembled, but she could not retreat at this time. She just tried to keep her expression unchanged and said in a low voice: "the seventh emperor''s younger brother has already reached the age of finger marriage. In addition, his status is also noble, so that no one can covet the throne of Princess Zhao. Don''t the empress of mother think it''s good to be married by marriage?"


    When is it Yang''s turn to tell the story of situ yuan''s marriage?


    Empress Cong admitted that she was a little moved, but she immediately stiffened her face and said, "it seems that you spent too much time in the east palace? How can you even worry about it? "


    "Where does the mother say anything, the daughter-in-law is out of order!" Yang did not dare to say more, and quickly dropped his head.


    Empress Cong snorted coldly and ignored her.


    Yang sent her back to Fengming palace. All the way, she was cold and angry. Yang was beaten down in front of her and became a habit. She just kept silent.


    After she got out of the chariot, empress Cong went directly to the door. Doukou, the great maid holding her by her side, glanced back and exchanged a vague look with Yang.


    Yang then leaned back to the couch, his face as usual, only languidly waved, "go, directly out of the palace."


    Empress Cong went back to her bedroom, and Doukou and Lanzhi served her. She took off the complicated imperial dress and the hairpin ring.


    After getting up early for a day, empress Cong felt sleepy and sat in front of the dressing table.


    Cardamom combed her hair and pressed her scalp to relieve her fatigue. She looked at her expression in the mirror and said, "is your mother worried about the marriage of your seventh highness?"


    Cardamom has served her for seven or eight years. She is skillful in her hand and mouth. She often makes empress Cong happy. In addition, she is really in a dilemma now. Empress Cong doesn''t find her fault, but she doesn''t say anything.


    When Doukou saw that she didn''t stop drinking, she took the courage to continue: "in fact, I think that the proposal just made by the crown prince and concubine is also good. Miss Biao is beautiful and intelligent. She was brought up by her uncle and wife, and she came from the government. She will be close to her mother at that time."


    Cong empress just means unidentified hook the next lip corner, don''t think the shake head way: "you know what!"


    It''s not that Congrong has anything bad. It''s mainly situ yuan. What really bothers Cong empress is actually the lukewarm mother child relationship between her and the child. Doukou thinks that she is the person around her. Seeing that she has no intention of blaming, she goes on to say: "the seventh Royal Highness is arrogant. Isn''t your mother often headache? Because of this, it would be better if your highness could marry Miss Biao to be a princess. If there was Miss Biao in the middle, maybe he would be closer to


    Niang. In case your highness marries an outsider and meets another person who has a bad opinion of the wind, isn''t he going to add a block to his wife? "


    Empress Cong felt something was wrong when she heard this.


    She opened her eyes and turned to look at nutmeg.


    Cardamom was startled, and then he took a step back and dropped his head.


    At this time, Lanzhi also made a good quilt and came out from the inner hall. She bent her knees and said, "Niang, the bed is ready. Will you be bathed with water?"


    Nutmeg hung his head and did not speak.


    Cong empress stares at her to see two eyes only then Chong Lanzhi a nod, "go!"


    "Yes Lanzhi bent her knees and retreated.


    Queen Cong''s face sank, "what do you want to say?"


    Cardamom quickly knelt down, biting his lips, or faltering, "maidservant -- slave servant --


    " if you have any words, I will forgive you for your innocence. " Queen Cong said impatiently.


    Cardamom seemed to have a little courage and said in a low voice: "I dare not speak in a disorderly way. It''s just that the eldest lady of Yongyi Marquis''s house specially went to say those words on her mother''s birthday. I don''t know if she still remembers them?"That matter, Cong empress naturally will not forget, just looked at her coldly.


    Cardamom tried to lower her body and said: "I didn''t believe it, but at today''s state banquet, the second lady of Yongyi Marquis''s house left the banquet for a long time. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At that time, the seventh Royal Highness just went out."


    "What?" Queen Cong suddenly changed color.


    Cardamom panicked, and her voice was filled with tears, and she kowtowed: "it''s the maidservant who should die. It''s not the right and wrong of the master. It''s the maidservant who talks too much, and the mother forgives me!"


    Empress Cong pressed her hand on the table top. Her face was so gloomy that she could almost drip water. She almost gnashed her teeth and said, "what a strict family! Are all these shameless little bitches raised?"


    She was so angry that nutmeg lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Not long after that, the ancient mother came in from outside the hall. "Niang --"


    before the words fell, empress Cong just let out a roar, "what''s the matter?"


    Granny Gu shuddered and quickly knelt down and said, "it''s the list of a life woman to meet tomorrow. I''ll show it to her."


    According to the rules of the imperial court, a state banquet is held on New Year''s Eve, and then on the early morning of the first day of the new year''s day, the emperor receives officials in the former dynasty, and the empress waits for the wife in the back palace to worship.


    After the emperor Cong''s anger did not decrease, mother Gu presented the post with both hands. Outside, Lanzhi brought people in to send bath water.


    Empress Cong was cold and forced to keep her temper from breaking out. After they finished their work, she waved and said, "mother Gu, stay, you all go down first!"


    Cardamom then as if by amnesty, quickly got up, followed Lanzhi a line to retreat out.


    Queen Cong reached for the post and clapped it on the table.


    Did not have the outsider, the ancient mother just bravely looked up at her, "Niang, is what the matter?"


    Empress Cong thought, her eyes dim slightly moved, and then raised her chin, "go to check the whereabouts of yuan''er in this period of time for this palace, and see what he is doing."


    Mother Gu had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask. She just nodded and agreed.


    In the next few days, the whole capital was immersed in the festive atmosphere of the new year. Yan Jinning followed Feng''s mother and daughter out of the gate several times, and walked around with several families who had a good relationship with each other to pay New Year''s greetings one by one. After the fifth day of the first day of the lunar new year, Yan Jinning was still alive. After that, Princess Qinghe sent a post. She went to Zhao Wangfu for a visit. When she came back that day, there was a post from the Ministry of rites, saying that the emperor ordered the prince situchen to invite the night emperor and his party to visit the hot spring palace outside the city, and gave him a grace. He ordered dozens of famous children to go with him.


    "The first lady of the post has also received it. It is the grace of your majesty. It is said that more people will make it more lively." Lingyu handed the post to Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning took it in his hand and looked at it again and again, but with a smile of interest, "the selected girls, including royal girls, are no more than 30 in total. I should feel flattered?"


    They have a certain status in Yongyi Marquis, but on such occasions, anyone who can speak up to the palace will strive for opportunities. According to the law, it will not be her turn to come to her. Besides, they will go to two of them as soon as they go.


    Lingyu is also worried, although reluctant, but also said: "may be Nankang Princess mansion to dredge the relationship."


    During this period, Yan Jinning has been hiding from Xiao Tingyu, but taking advantage of this moment of the first month, Xiao Tingyu has repeatedly visited the door.


    Yan Jinning did not speak.


    Lingyu tried to say: "in such a crowded occasion, it''s easy to make right and wrong. Miss, don''t you think of a way to push it?"


    "Push? How to push it? " Yan Jinning sneered and threw the post heavily on the table, "didn''t you hear that this is a special honor bestowed by your majesty? Who dares to hit him in the face? "


    She had a deep hatred for the ignorant emperor. When she spoke, the hostility was very obvious.


    Lingyu had nothing to say, so she could only hang down her head.


    The trip to Beijing was scheduled for the 11th day of the first month. The emperor meant to let night Qinghua go to play for a few days, and then return to Beijing before the Shangyuan Festival. On that day, there would be a royal family dinner in the palace.


    Yan Jinhua''s injury was not good. Only two girls from Yan''s family went there. Feng arranged a large number of escorts to escort the two people.


    To be sure, Yan Jinyu and Yan Jinning had to ride in the same carriage in order to make the illusion of sister harmony in front of others.


    The carriages of each family gathered outside the gate of the east city and marched in the direction of the palace.


    Yan Jinning and Yan Jinyu are tired of each other, so they just keep their eyes closed.


    As long as Yan Jinyu saw her now, he could not hide his hatred in his eyes. He had the intention to run two sentences, but he seemed to be in a bad mood, so he gritted his teeth and held back.


    The palace was away from the capital, and it was only two hours'' drive by carriage. The motorcade arrived at the destination before noon.


    The men got off the horse and the ladies were helped out of the car.


    Before getting off the bus, Yan Jinning turned around to look at it. However, Yan Jinyu was leaning against Liu Mei''s body, frowning and pale.She didn''t say anything and got out of the car first.


    As soon as his feet landed, Xiao Tingyu, dressed in splendid clothes, quickly turned back from the front of the team.


    Yan Jinning''s eyebrows were not easy to detect, slightly wrinkled, and waited for him to approach.


    Xiao Tingyu walked quickly and showed a smile when he came near. He said, "the road is bumpy. Are you ok? This time Jinhua recuperates the wound not to be able to come together, these days I am in, you have what matter, can look for me. "


    "I have nothing to do with it." Yan Jinning was indifferent and indifferent, and his attitude was very alienated.


    While speaking, Yan Jinyu also got off the carriage.


    Her face was really very bad. Seeing Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinning looking at each other, she immediately felt a little angry, but she couldn''t attack Xiao Tingyu. She could only barely resist and bow to salute, "county Lord --"


    before the words fell, she felt dizzy.


    "Miss -" exclaimed Liu Mei, holding her.


    Yan Jinning did not go up, just slightly frowned.


    Xiao Tingyu is extremely embarrassed at this time


    Yan Jinning knows the relationship between him and Yan Jinyu. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, he will appear to be ungrateful, but if he goes up --


    Yan Jinning will not have a better impression on him.


    Yan Jinyu over there is really weak, almost all of them rely on Liu Mei''s support.


    Yan Jinning''s lip corner leads a smile not to smile radian, just looks at Xiao Tingyu.


    Xiao Tingyu had no choice but to bite her teeth and go forward and ask, "is the eldest lady in a bad condition? Quickly help in, accompanied by the doctor in, Fushun, you go to please


    "Yes! County Lord Fu obeyed the voice and trotted away.


    Yan Jinyu bumped all the way here. He was upset in his stomach. After listening to his voice, he felt even more aggrieved. Suddenly, he was ready to cry, "county Lord --"


    as soon as he opened his mouth, something in his stomach went up to the top. "Wow" just happened to vomit Xiao Tingyu.


    The sour smell was so strong that Xiao Tingyu almost threw up.


    When Yan Jinyu vomited, he couldn''t stop any more and couldn''t straighten up.


    Yan Jinning covered her nose with a handkerchief and did not hide her disliked expression on her face.


    Yan Jinyu vomited for a long time. Xiao Tingyu looked at the stain on her robe, and her whole face became pigliver.


    Later, some people came together one after another. Prince situ Chen heard the news and sent someone to ask, "is it miss Yan uncomfortable? The prince said that the yard was arranged, and the younger one would send the eldest lady in first? "


    Yan Jinning looked at Yan Jinyu''s appearance, and the corner of his mouth was covered by a veil. He quickly said, "how dare you work the prince''s highness? The prince of Jiangcheng is familiar with my elder brother, and he promised to take care of her. "


    Xiao Tingyu just wants to change her clothes now, and she doesn''t want to take the burden.


    The Chamberlain looked at him. He couldn''t hold his face. He could only nod his head and answer, "yes! The crown prince will also entertain his Majesty the night emperor. Let me take Miss Yan to her residence. "


    "So - then there is the Lord of Lao." The inner servant was the person around situ Chen, who was arrogant and not too polite. He turned and left.


    Yan Jinyu vomited for a while. When he emptied his stomach, he stopped.


    "Lingyu, go and help Liu Mei help her to go in." Yan Jinning said.


    The palace was well prepared and arranged for everyone''s accommodation in advance. The maid of the palace led several people to their sister''s residence, and then the doctor came.


    Yan Jinyu lies weak in bed.


    The doctor went to check her pulse.


    Yan Jinning left her far away and stood near the door --


    in her heart, she could roughly understand what was going on, so she was just waiting for the opera.


    The doctor had been holding Yan Jinyu''s pulse for a long time, but he didn''t wrinkle more and more tightly.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is it serious? " Xiao Tingyu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not really serious." The doctor hesitated, and then he took the pillow.


    Yan Jinning is gloating at his own small abacus, cold self-defense after the open door outside the pace into a person.


    "Your Highness seven!" Lingyu and Linglong quickly retreat.


    Yan Jinning was also very surprised.


    when he left the city, although there were many people, the Party of yeqinghua and situ Chen arrived late, which was still very conspicuous. Yan Jinning didn''t see him and thought he would not come today.


    "Your Highness!" A little stunned, Yan Jinning also quickly bowed his knees.


    Situ yuan stepped into the door. This time, without avoiding suspicion, his eyes fell directly on her and looked at her slightly.


    Xiao Tingyu saw the picture of his two hands clasping together. He had a thorn in his heart. At the moment, he became more alert."How did your highness come here?" Xiao Tingyu is ready to meet him.


    However, before he could change his dirty clothes, situ yuan frowned at him with a sour smell.


    Xiao Tingyu was stunned and immediately blushed with embarrassment.


    Situ yuan didn''t care about him. He only said to Yan Jinning, "are you free now? There are many interesting places in the palace. I''ll show you around? "


    There are still too many doctors and servants in the room, but this time he did not hide the excessively close relationship between them?


    Hearing this, Xiao Tingyu clenched his fist nervously.


    Even Yan Jinning was slightly stunned. She looked up at him in surprise.


    Situyuan was standing at the door. The warm sunshine outside was shining on him. His face was cold, but his eyes were focused on her.


    Yan Jinning knew why he would come, so he quickly collected his heart and said, "my elder sister is ill. Please wait a moment. I''ll listen to the doctor first."


    She didn''t refuse?


    Is there really some ambiguous relationship between these two people? In Xiao Tingyu''s heart, a burst of panic.


    Situyuan was a good talker. He only nodded a little, looked at the doctor and said, "have you checked the pulse for Miss Yan? How is she? "


    "This -" the doctor faltered and dodged. However, Si Tu yuan was cold-blooded and difficult to get along with. As we all know, he didn''t care about Yan Jinyu, the daughter of a marquis''s mansion. At the moment, his eyes were slightly cold, and the imperial physician immediately shivered. He could only bend his head and arch his hands and say, "go back to your highness, Miss Yan''s body is not a big problem, she She just It''s just joy


    Once this was said, the stone was shocked.


    Xiao Tingyu''s feet faltered and stepped back. Yan Jinyu, who had no spirit and was in a daze, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    At first, she looked panic, subconsciously looking down at her abdomen under the quilt. She felt embarrassed and embarrassed for a moment, but then she thought --


    now that she has more chips in her hand, her eyes are full of ecstasy.


    She is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She''s pregnant. It''s not something to be happy about. When the doctor is embarrassed by her expression, her expression changes so much that she has to lower her head to cover it up.


    There was no one in the room for a moment.


    Xiao Tingyu''s mind was full of thunder and thunder.


    ever since he met Yan Jinning, Yan Jinyu has not been able to raise his slightest interest in it. What''s more, he has no place to admit that he is angry at this incident in front of Yan Jinning.


    No, he has to turn it around.


    "Too -" Xiao Tingyu can''t even pretend to be his gentleman now, so he has to get rid of the relationship immediately.


    How can Yan Jinning make him wish? A cold hook lip corner, just want to speak, but listen to nearby situ yuan first sneer, play flavor: "happy? What kind of happy event is this


    Yan Jinyu''s face turned white and bit his lips. Xiao Tingyu just wanted to keep this matter under pressure, and immediately wanted to pass the imperial physician. Yan Jin Ning had already twisted his eyebrow and said, "the Lord of the county, my elder sister''s affairs, I can''t make a decision. But now that things are already happening, do you rush back to Beijing to talk with your princess and my mother for


    ?"


    Xiao Tingyu choked on her.


    However, the grand doctor understood the overtone --


    the eldest daughter of Yongyi Marquis''s house had a hidden relationship with others. However, the prince of Jiangcheng cared for her. In addition, Yan Jinning''s words made it clear where the seeds in Yan Jinyu''s stomach came from.


    Xiao Tingyu can''t deny it in front of his face. He just clenched his teeth.


    Yan Jinyu, relying on his chips, looked at him wrongly and said in a low voice: "Jun Wang Ye -"


    situ yuan did not ask, but looked at him lightly.


    However, when others are here, it is tantamount to exerting pressure on Xiao Tingyu. As a result, Xiao Tingyu can only turn her head and say to Fu Shun: "go and get ready. I''ll send Miss Yan back to the city."


    "Yes Fu Shun''s eyes turned and ran away.


    Xiao Tingyu just managed to calm down and said to situ yuan, "I''m in a hurry to go back to the city. I''ll change my clothes first. Excuse me, your highness."


    Situ yuan only looked at him faintly and did not say anything.


    Xiao Tingyu raised her feet to go, but with a casual glance, he felt that the picture of situyuan and Yan Jinning standing together was dazzling. So he stopped and said to Yan Jinning: "Miss, please take care of it here, and take her to the gate of the palace."


    What does that mean? All like this, he still does not give up, still want to continue to contact with her? This man has a thick skin. Yan Jinning just looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t buy it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Xiao Tingyu couldn''t stay any longer. She immediately lifted the corner of her robe and strode away. She didn''t look at Yan Jinyu sitting on the bed.


    After he left, Yan Jinning could only tell a few girls: "our luggage is still in the car, elder sister''s things don''t need to be taken down. Lingyu Linglong, go and move my clothes down first. Liu Mei, hold the elder sister and I will go out with you. "


    "Yes! Second lady Liu Mei is a cautious personality, where there are ideas at this time.


    Supported by her, Yan Jinyu moved to the bedside to wear shoes.


    The doctor is still in a dilemma.


    Yan Jinning thought about it for a while, and ignored it directly. He only turned back to his boss Tu yuan and said, "I want to send my elder sister out first..."


    "Well!" Si Tu yuan was so patient that he immediately nodded his head.


    He had no further words, but he was not in a hurry to leave.


    Yan Jinning then stopped caring about him and took Yan Jinyu out of the yard first.


    As soon as they left the house of marquis Yongyi, only situ yuan and Taiyi were left in the room.


    The grand physician came forward with a low brow and a good eye, "Your Highness --"


    "you are also an old qualification in the Tai hospital. How to be a person and how to do things should not be taught by the king again?" Situyuan bowed his head and flicked the lower cuff, his tone was cool.


    "Yes! I understand Dr. Lin quickly promised.


    This is just a private matter between the Yongyi Marquis house and the Nankang Princess mansion. He often wanders around the palace. He does not know how many secrets and secrets he has mastered. Of course, he knows that it is better to keep his mouth shut than to meddle in his business.


    If things spread out, he would offend people, and if he kept silent, then in order to seal his mouth, the two families would certainly not treat him lightly.


    Hearing this, situ yuan turned away.


    When Yan Jinning and his party went outside the palace, there were still many chariots and horses. The masters and sons all went in and settled them. Only the servants of each family were carrying their luggage.


    At that time, Xiao Tingyu had not arrived.


    Linglong first got on the bus and handed over Yan Jinning''s things.


    Yan Jinning slightly nodded, "you two take things in first, I''ll come soon."


    "Yes The two girls should, holding the bag and jewelry box to go back first.


    Yan Jinyu''s face is very haggard. Yan Jinning stares at her and says with a smile: "get in the car. Now, there is no need to wait for your Jiangcheng County King to come over, and then make a fool of himself and act weak in front of him?"


    She began to sneer, Yan Jinyu was angry, and immediately gritted her teeth and scolded: "you don''t have to be sour here. I have already said that I will not serve you together."


    Before, she could not cross Yan Jinning. At this time, she looked down at her stomach, but she had confidence. She sneered and said, "now that I have the flesh and blood of the county Lord, you can even think about it." Yan Jinning didn''t mind smiling and said: "yes, yes, this is really good. Elder sister, you should take advantage of the opportunity, and do not ask him to appear in front of me. I remember I told you long ago that only you regard him as a treasure. I am not rare at all. "


    "You --" Yan Jinyu always felt that she was duplicity, and was about to scold. However, he heard a bodyguard in the direction of the gate behind him and said in a solemn voice: "I''ve seen your highness!"


    Yan Jinyu is excited. When he turns back, he sees situ yuan coming out of the palace.


    He is standing on the high steps, handsome, unabashed eyes are looking at this side.


    Other people don''t know, so they just think that he is enjoying the scenery. Yan Jinyu looks back again. As expected, Yan Jinning is also looking at that side with a slight frown.


    It was a little far away, but they didn''t say hello to each other.


    Situyuan stayed at the door for a moment, then turned around and walked along the wall on the right.


    The more she looked at Yan Jinyu, the less she felt in her heart.


    although she hated Yan Jinning for robbing Xiao Tingyu with her, she did not want Yan Jinning to be taken in by the more distinguished situ yuan. When the hatred spread in her heart, she glared at Yan Jinning and said, "I heard that you forced the seven princes to spend the night in our Chuang Tzu? Don''t think you are climbing the high branch. What kind of identity is the seventh highness? It''s just a delivery to the door. He''s just playing around. You''ll cry when you look back. "


    This kind of naked and vulgar words should not have been what a lady of her family should have said. At this time, she just wanted to use the most vicious language to attack and humiliate Yan Jinning, but she completely forgot that she was in such a situation and end.


    Yan Jinning could have refuted it, but she did not. Instead, she gave a calm smile and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Jinyu didn''t expect that she would be so cheeky. She immediately glared at her boss and scolded, "you''re so shameless --"


    before the voice dropped, she saw Yan Jinning looking at her back with profound meaning.


    Yan Jinyu suddenly realized something, and suddenly exploded in his head.Her scalp was numb and her bones were stiff. She didn''t dare to look back. When she was in a hurry, Xiao Tingyu came over with a black face.


    Yan Jinyu''s face turned blue and white, and she lowered her eyes with a guilty heart. "County Lord --"


    Xiao Tingyu gave her a disgusted look.


    A lady from a big family, who is so rude and vicious to attack her own sister? At this time, he hated Yan Jinyu even more.


    Yan Jinyu only saw the look in his eyes, tears whirled in his eyes, and quickly explained, "county Lord, listen to my explanation, I''m not - she humiliated me first, I --"


    Xiao Tingyu wanted to give her a slap, but in front of Yan Jinning, he had to maintain his modest demeanor, so he just said with a cold face: "isn''t it uncomfortable ? Get in the car


    Yan Jinyu also knew that he was saying more and more wrong. He glared at Yan Jinning and got on the carriage first.


    Yan Jinning looked at Xiao Tingyu with a light look, but he didn''t say hello and left.


    "Second lady!" Xiao Tingyu quickly stopped her, only when she was in order to Yan Jinyu''s stomach and his own gas.


    Yan Jinning didn''t pay attention to him at all and did not look back.


    As soon as he was in a hurry, he gritted his teeth to catch up with him and reached out to pull Yan Jinning''s wrist. Yan Jinning had been on guard for a long time. He immediately sidetracked him and looked at him with disgust. He said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Tingyu also knew that he was out of order. He hung down his hand in embarrassment and explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be rude to the second lady. Just now, you don''t go to your heart --"


    Yan Jinning heard the words and burst out laughing.


    Xiao Tingyu immediately responded --


    when he said this, didn''t he tie himself to Yan Jinyu?


    He was angry in his heart, and he could not explain it. He could only keep on saying, "second miss, I don''t mean anything else. I know you are a good girl --" what kind of person am I? What''s your business? " Yan Jinning didn''t mean to talk to him more, but he interrupted him coldly again. "County Lord, I''ll just explain it to you once. Even if you are sure to marry my elder sister, it will be just my brother-in-law in the future. There is no need for us to speak in private. So please respect yourself and keep a distance?"


    Finish saying, impatiently miss his side, continue to move forward.


    Xiao Tingyu shivered and turned to chase him again. "Second miss --" Yan Jinning was really bored with him, and suddenly stopped to turn around. "County Lord, haven''t I made it clear? Do you want me to make it clear to you? Even if my conduct is more casual, it is not casual to anyone, at least to you - no! So in the future, please don''t show up in front of me no matter what''s going on, because - I really don''t want to see you "


    Xiao tingyuwan didn''t expect that she would say such a thing, and her face looked like hell and gaped.


    He was staring at the gorgeous face of the girl in front of him, but there was a playful indifference and undisguised disgust in her eyes.


    This kind of emotion is so obvious that he feels that a certain position in his chest seems to be suddenly hollowed out.


    Yan Jinning stares at his face and turns from red to white at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turns indifferently.


    Xiao Tingyu looked at her back in the sun. Subconsciously, she wanted to catch up with her. However, she saw Yan Jinning''s foot turning around. Instead of going directly to the palace, she walked along the wall on the right.


    A little farther away, under the tree, there was a man in white who was waiting for her with his chest around his chest. When she came near, he stood up straight and went on walking in parallel.


    Because the distance is too far, Xiao Tingyu can''t see their expressions, and they just walk together, but their backs are so harmonious, which makes people envious.


    If he was someone else, he rushed up and pulled Yan Jinning back, but it was situ Yuan who dared not.


    When he thought of Yan Jinyu''s words, he was even more miserable and jealous.


    "Ye --" Fu Shun saw him standing still for a long time, so he could only come to call him.


    Xiao Tingyu was full of anger. He slapped him and roared, "what''s the ghost''s name?"


    Fushun was dazed by his slap and didn''t dare to cry for pain when he covered his face. He only said, "it''s time for us to start."


    Where does Xiao Tingyu have any mind to manage Yan Jinyu? But it won''t help if he stays.


    Just give up? So a pretty and lovely woman, just watching her turn into other people''s arms?


    No! no way!


    Xiao Tingyu secretly clenched his fist, but his mind was unprecedented sober, which was almost twisted and crazy.


    Fushun looked at the ferocious expression on his face, only felt that his heart and liver were trembling.


    Xiao Tingyu turned around with a cold face, climbed onto the horse''s back and personally escorted Yan Jinyu back to the city.On the carriage, Yan Jinyu lifted a corner of the curtain and kept staring at Xiao Tingyu''s every move outside. Seeing that he was still entangled with Yan Jinning, his eyes turned red and his whole body trembled. "Miss, you have a body now. Even if it''s just for the little master in your stomach, don''t be angry." Liu Mei was afraid that she would be affected. She almost cried and advised, "if you have a child, you will have everything. Even if it is for the sake of the child, the wife will never promise to send the second miss to the princess''s mansion again."


    What if you don''t send it? Now the key is Xiao Tingyu''s attitude, he is clearly has been that small fox spirit to hook the soul.


    But even so, what can Yan Jinyu do? She is just a woman, let alone Princess Nankang, she can''t even resist Xiao Tingyu.


    Yan Jinyu has a full cavity of pain, but nowhere to attack, can only forcefully pinch the palm of his hand to restrain.


    On the way back, Xiao Tingyu walked a little faster with her temper. Yan Jinyu was knocked to pieces. Fortunately, she vomited her stomach before. Now she didn''t dare to say anything, so she closed her eyes.


    Xiao Tingyu rushed into the city with the carriage before dark, but immediately stopped the people and horses after entering the city, and sent the casual bodyguards of the Yongyi Marquis''s house to go back. However, he took the carriage back to the princess''s mansion.


    Feng did not expect that the Yan family would return. In the evening, he was just about to call for a pass meal, but a guard asked to see him.


    Of course, those guards didn''t know that Yan Jinyu was pregnant. They only told him about Yan Jinyu''s return to the city.


    After hearing this, Feng''s face sank, and his heart felt uneasy for a while. "Do you say that Jiangcheng Prefecture King took yu''er directly to the princess''s mansion?"


    "Yes The guard replied, "the magistrate asked the little one to come back and report to his wife."


    What''s going on? Nankang Princess mother and son are not strongly against marrying Yan Jinyu? Now they''re bringing people back to the world?


    Feng felt uneasy for a while that something was going to happen.


    *


    outside the palace, Yan Jinning bowed his head and walked slowly along the periphery of the palace wall. As in her previous life, Yan Jinyu was pregnant. In fact, she could make a scene in public and directly ruin the reputation of the two scum. However, she and Yan Jinyu went out together. Even if it was for her own sake that she would not be affected, she could only give in. Originally, she wanted to let the two of them be tied together by their children to entangle each other. Who knows How could Xiao Tingyu still be a thief when he got to this point?


    She was bored and kept silent.


    Situyuan walked for a while. He could not see the shadow of the gate of the palace when he looked back. He stopped.


    Yan Jinning walked forward two steps before he realized it. He stopped and looked back at him.


    "Still thinking about the two men?" Situ yuan asked.


    This season, the grass is withered and yellow, in fact, there is no good scenery, he will casually fold a bare willow from the roadside willow to play.


    Yan Jinning looked at his eyes, hesitated for a moment and asked, "I didn''t think you would follow me this time."


    With a smile, situ yuan bent over and sat down on the grass and then continued to casually say, "come here and turn around. I''ll be back in the morning tomorrow. I''ll pick up my grandmother in a few days. I have to prepare in advance."


    Yan Jinning sat down with him and was surprised to hear his speech.


    Situyuan looked sideways and looked at him with a smile: "don''t worry. Even if Xiao Tingyu is a thief, after today''s incident -"


    he said, the light of his eyes was a bit cold, and sarcastically said, "he hasn''t the courage to rob people from me."


    He didn''t know what Yan Jinning said to Xiao Tingyu. He just focused on what he did today. Xiao Tingyu should know Yan Jinning was his man.


    "You don''t have to." Yan Jinning said, looking at him.


    As a matter of fact, situ yuan liked to see her as a gentle and gentle little girl. He began to play and tease her and said, "I''ve come to rescue you. You don''t even have a word of thanks?"


    Yan Jinning glared at him and muttered, "anyway, it was just me who was misunderstood."


    She was more or less angry in it, but not at him.


    When situ yuan heard the speech, he was even more smiling.


    Yan Jinning did not explain the dispute between her just now and Xiao Tingyu, but she was not in a good mood.


    Situ Yuan Wu laughed for a while, and then slowly restrained his smile.


    He put his hands on the grass and looked at her.


    At that time, her head drooped, her long eyelashes flickered occasionally, and her face was delicate and white like a porcelain doll with good texture.


    "Ning''er -" he sighed and called her solemnly.


    "Well?" Yan Jinning raised his head and handed over an inquiring look. Her eyes were clear and bright. For a moment, situ yuan almost wanted to avoid looking at her. However, he resisted and still faced her squarely. He said, "Haichen will come back in a few days. I''ll talk to him. No matter how the matter between Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu will be solved, Houfu YongyiPeople are narrow-minded and may not treat you kindly. If she wants to make trouble from your marriage, it is easy. Br > "> at least, he said," it''s good to see him there for many years, and then he can keep his peace with me. "


    Yan Jinning did not expect that he would mention this face-to-face with himself. He could not react in his mind, and the whole person was stunned.


    When he finished speaking, he just looked at her quietly.


    Yan Jinning''s mind was blank for a long time. At last, he finally managed to settle down. When he came, he was cold and said firmly, "I don''t!"


    She turned away.


    Situ yuan opened his mouth --


    he knew he shouldn''t be like this, but this decision has been tossed and turned in his mind for a long time. After thinking about it, he still has no better solution.


    He didn''t explain or persuade. Yan Jinning felt depressed at the moment. To be fair, she knew that being the prince''s concubine of Zhao''s mansion was a good destination. She did not deny that situ yuan was really thinking about it for her, but she couldn''t help being angry. Just because situ yuan was no longer in the future, she couldn''t get out even if she had spleen qi.


    After a long time, she had to compromise first. She turned back angrily and glared at him. She repeated in a loud voice, "I said I don''t want it!"


    Situ yuan didn''t have much reaction, but nodded helplessly: "I heard that. I had a discussion with you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Is he such an outsider?


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to get angry with him, but now he was really angry and angry. He pursed his lips and remained silent for a while. Suddenly, he asked, "did the prince of Zhao agree?"


    Si Tu yuan frowned, inexplicably, he felt a little unhappy.


    He raised his eyebrows. "There is no one he likes. If I say it, he won''t refuse it?"


    Yes, Yongyi Houfu and Zhao Wangfu had planned to marry each other. In fact, the marriage was not his wishful thinking, and many people were happy to see it succeed.


    Thinking about this, situ yuan himself stopped his mouth, his face was slightly ugly, and he said irritably, "if you don''t think it''s appropriate, then forget it. Just think I didn''t say it."


    But Yan Jinning didn''t mean to stop. He just said, "you won''t hurt me, right? Since you are so assured of the prince of Zhao, if you only consider it from the perspective of marriage, I have nothing to be picky about. "


    Si Tu yuan frowned and didn''t want to say anything, but she laughed bitterly. "Look at your face, he will take care of me. With the character of King Zhao and Princess Zhao, he should not treat me harshly. No matter how, it is much better than the situation I am in the Hou''s residence."


    Situ yuan finally realized that she was not angry, but was seriously analyzing the situation and reasoning with him.


    At this moment, he was more and more confused about her ideas. Yan Jinning did not give in, but still looked directly at his face and said, "I really shouldn''t refuse such an opportunity, but is this so-called stable life really useful? Even if the prince of Zhao doesn''t mind, in order to make friends with you, he is willing to solve my temporary predicament, so what will happen in the future? Even if he doesn''t mind now, who can guarantee the future? In case he meets the woman he really loves, how can you make him feel? And at that time, how can I get along with myself? Will I let him be his son or concubine? "


    Situyuan tried to explain several times, but she stopped her speechless. At last, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. "If you don''t like him, just say it directly. Where do you get so many heresy?"


    Yan Jinning lowered his head and stopped talking.


    She didn''t approve of situ yuan''s proposal. In fact, it was not because she had no love for situ Haichen. The so-called "like" was actually an extremely luxurious thing. People like her felt lucky that she could survive. How dare she expect others?


    "Angry?" After waiting for a moment, situ yuan asked.


    "No!" Yan Jinning shakes his head.


    She looked at him again, her eyes still solemnly said: "my business, you don''t care about it later, OK?"


    She was serious and rational in discussing with him.


    Situ yuan didn''t avoid her eyes, and with a light smile in his mouth, he said with half truth and half falsehood: "then you always can''t make trouble and offend people? I''m not sure if I don''t get a proper person to look at you. "


    Promise that he won''t make trouble in the future? But there are always some people who take advantage of an inch and bully others too much.


    "I don''t like to trouble people around." Yan Jinning road.


    "What shall we do?" Situ yuan sighed shallowly. He looked up at the sky in the distance, and his face gradually faded. His tone mocked himself, "if I can, I don''t want to trouble others to take care of you, but you are better than following me anywhere."


    His words are vague and ambiguous, but there is no provocative meaning.


    In fact, Yan Jinning had never had such a plan and thought. She didn''t take it seriously. She just said, "I never had such a non partisan thought." She admitted that she had a special feeling for him in her heart. Now, he is the only one in the world that she would like to be close to. However, it is one thing to have a good impression, but she has never made such a long-term plan. His identity is extraordinary, plus there is a queen in front of himWhy do you have to do something that makes each other feel embarrassed? When situ yuan looked back at her, he could see that her face was slightly bitter and astringent. Suddenly, he asked seriously, "if it''s not an irreconcilable wish?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Yan Jinning was stunned and widened his eyes, looking at him unexpectedly.


    The corner of his lips, with a little natural upward curvature, no deliberate smile, that expression seems to be clear and gentle.


    But what does he mean by that?


    In the previous contact, he would sometimes have some ambiguous small movements, but he never said anything clearly.


    And she, acquiesced in his small movements, but never deeply studied, just because that person is him, she just from the bottom of her heart, how can accept and ignore.


    I didn''t want to marry him, I didn''t want to go further. I never had a clear vision of the future


    But what does he mean by this sentence today?


    All of a sudden, Yan Jinning felt his heart beat like a drum beating.


    She bit her lower lip slightly. For a moment, she felt confused.


    Situyuan looked directly at her face, and the light of her eyes was gentle. At last, he sighed and said bitterly, "but - I can''t marry you."


    This time, he was more blunt.


    Yan Jinning suddenly understood -


    it turned out that he wanted to draw a line with her decisively.


    Just that moment of palpitation and no measures, that moment of unrealistic dream, before it began to bloom before it was completely defeated to the cruel reality in front of us.


    If he didn''t mention it today, maybe she would never know. In fact, in her heart, there was always expectation for him.


    There is water vapor in the eyes slowly condensing. Yan Jinning tries hard not to blink his eyes, for fear that a careless one will drop broken tears and make him embarrassed.


    So, she pulled out a smile that was generous and decent in front of her, and whispered, "I understand."


    Situ yuan laughed, but shook his head, and said: "no! You don''t understand


    It was the first time for Yan Jinning to see such a cold and cruel expression on his face, and his heart felt inexplicably tight.


    She knew he had something to say, and she just waited a little nervously.


    After pondering for a moment, situ yuan opened his mouth in a more euphemistic way: "you know, the prince is the adopted son of my mother. Now my status is very embarrassing, and it is not very secure."


    "What does that mean?" Yan Jinning twisted his eyebrows and looked puzzled.


    After the empress Cong married the emperor, she did not have a baby.


    The emperor was very fond of colors and favored countless women every year. At that time, Qi''s imperial concubine already had the potential to favor the Empress Dowager. Later, empress Cong lost her temper and took the eldest son of the emperor, who was born to a noble man, under her knees.


    Originally, it was just a temporary measure, but in a few years later, Qi Guifei gave birth to a son.


    With her position in the emperor''s mind at that time, it was hard to guarantee that the emperor would not be inspired by her pillow side style to make the third prince situ Ming the crown prince.


    Therefore, empress Cong preemptively used the strength of her mother''s family to join the courtiers to persuade the emperor to establish the eldest son situchen beside her as the crown prince.


    At that time, because of this, Qi Guifei fought with her for a long time.


    But even if the Qi princess was the imperial concubine, situ Ming was always a commoner son, and situchen was raised under the empress''s knee, and his status was different. He was the eldest son, and he had an advantage in himself. Therefore, he firmly took the position of crown prince.


    At that time, she probably thought that she could not have a son again. Empress Cong was very fond of situ Chen.


    However, two years later, when situ Chen was 12 years old, empress Cong unexpectedly became pregnant and gave birth to the emperor''s only legitimate son, that is, situ yuan. Maybe it was because she had a difficult labor and nearly died, and since she was born, she had been weak. So empress Cong was more partial to situ Chen. In the first few years, she left situ yuan in this hot spring palace and gave it to the wife of Dingguo to take care of her illness and recuperate. She still put more hope on the adoption of children.


    Yan Jinning knows all this. Even the mother child relationship between empress Cong and situ yuan is a little cold. It is no secret in the whole capital city.


    But after all, situ yuan is her own son. Does she want to prevent him to the point where she must take extraordinary measures?


    At least in the previous life, because of the death of situ yuan, empress Cong felt mad and felt sorry for her.


    "Anyway, you and the Queen''s mother are mother and son." Yan Jinning always feels incredible.


    "What kind of mother and son?" After hearing the joke, situ yuan chuckled, "born in the emperor''s house, what is husband and wife? What is father and son? What are mother, son and brother? "


    Yan Jinning looked at him and shivered, "Ziyuan, you --"


    thinking of that possibility, she suddenly felt a kind of groundless fear rising.After a long time, she managed to resist the ups and downs of the mood, reluctantly pulled out a stiff smile, and tried to say, "Ziyuan, are you implying something to me?"


    Situyuan finally looked back at her, and her eyes were deeply helpless.


    He said: "Ning''er, now my future is uncertain, and I''m not sure where my future is. So you can''t follow me, understand


    The tone is solemn, without any meaning of ridicule and joke.


    Yan Jinning looked at his eyes for a long time, almost did not hear his own heartbeat.


    Knowing that he was scaring her, situ yuan raised his hand to touch her hair. His expression and tone of voice had returned to gentle and continued: "find a down-to-earth person who can lead you to a stable life. You are the destination you should have."


    But Yan Jinning''s mind is not here, she almost has some dyspnea, just insisted: "empress, she - will really start with you?"


    "Maybe." Situ yuan sighed ambiguously and then said with a smile, "who can tell the future?"


    On his face, there was an expression of complete indifference.


    situ Chen repeatedly attacked him. Even if empress Cong did not help, she could not have been unaware of her position. Her adopted son, again and again to murder her son, but the woman, she chose silence and laissez faire.


    This kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone, right? But situ yuan never mentioned it.


    He refused to break the window paper, or did he want to continue to cover up the peace for the woman? Because --


    was that woman who gave birth to her? Because she was his own mother?


    But now, he says he''s "in the dark"? He used such a serious word to describe the matter, which showed that it was really serious.


    Yan Jinning was in a state of panic, and his mind was suddenly confused. However, he was relieved for a while, but his mind flashed.


    She suddenly knelt down and sat down, climbed over to situ yuan and asked in disbelief: "so, the people who instructed my second brother to lead you to our Chuang Tzu two months ago, and the people who stabbed you at night outside our Marquis''s mansion some time ago, are they all -"


    at this point, she is already shocked and doesn''t want to go on.


    "Or who do you think it should be?" Things passed, and when situ yuan mentioned it again, he was as calm as an outsider.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes were confused, "I always thought it was Rui Wang''s -"


    "he?" Situyuan sneered, "although he may not see me, it is more profitable for him to leave me to pinch each other with the crown prince? The third one has more brains than our prince brother. "


    Is it situ Chen doing it? Is the person behind Yan Jinhua actually the prince situ Chen?


    This is incredible, and queen Cong probably knew and acquiesced in these things?


    In this world, no matter how powerful the enemy is, what you fear most is that those who you think should have protected and supported you are stabbed in the back.


    If what situ Yuan said is true, even if empress Cong is just watching this coldly, what will happen in the future? In case one day, the woman will personally fight against situ yuan? It''s impossible to prevent from being attacked by your own mother.


    At this moment, Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly had the same sense of panic that she was about to collapse, because she suddenly understood the real motive of empress Cong''s madness in her previous life. Maybe she was reluctant to let her own son be true, but what''s more, the woman should know that she killed her own son later The real murderer is the adopted son raised by himself? However, instead of exposing the truth, she continued to support her adopted son to stabilize her position in spite of her conscience.


    instead, she took her as a scapegoat to vent her anger?


    Yan Jinning''s heart was suddenly filled with anger.


    In the past, she just felt that she was trampled and used by the Yan family. At this time, she was shocked to find that situ yuan''s situation was not better than her.


    She bit her lip, and there was a flame burning under her eyes.


    Obviously, it was just an illusion. At that moment, situ yuan felt a little warm in his heart.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that with my mother''s temper, it''s not good for you to get close to me. If you can avoid it, you can stay away from her as far as possible."


    The identity of empress Cong is there. She wants to do something to Yan Jinning. Yan Jinning can''t even resist.


    "Then - I see!" Yan Jinning drooped her eyes and was silent for a while and then nodded her head gently.


    After thinking about it, she looked up at situ yuan and said, "what about you? Do you care about the mother child relationship with her


    Situyuan laughed and his lips were soft.


    He raised his hand to touch her hair again, because he felt that the touch was too smooth and beautiful. He couldn''t help but touch her twice more.This girl, when she raised her face to look at him, her eyes moved. She always felt that the wave of light would always sway gently in her heart, incomparably beautiful.


    "Don''t worry about these things. They''re not your business." Situ Yuan Road, turned to look at the sky, "you also stayed here for a while, go back, save your two girls to look for everywhere."


    Yan Jinning looks at his face.


    His lips from just now on has been with a little light smile, different from his usual cold in front of people, is very pure and gentle smile.


    At that time, he slightly raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky.


    Yan Jinning kneels down beside him, but doesn''t move for a moment. Staring at him for a long time, he suddenly grits his teeth and asks, "Ziyuan, that - do you like me?"


    Generally, she was stiff and docile in front of him, and situ yuan did not expect that she would suddenly and frankly ask such a sentence.


    He was stunned for a moment and was about to turn his head to look at her, but at first the light was dim.


    There is a girl''s pure and sweet breath, one side of the lip will suddenly cover with warm soft.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes are full of water, caught off guard, and close to the eyes infinitely.


    She held her breath away and touched her strange and stiff, but it was true that she had imprinted on his lips. He could clearly see the reflection of his face in her pupil.


    On his eyes, Yan Jinning was startled and retreated a little.


    "Ning''er?" Situ yuan suddenly held his breath, and the whole person was stunned and stunned, and unexpectedly whispered her name.


    Yan Jinning bit his lips, his face flushed.


    She did one of the bravest things of her life. The rhythm of her heart beating in her chest was so disordered that she would lose consciousness almost at any time.


    Subconsciously, she just wanted to turn around and run away, but she did not move.


    "Ziyuan, do you like me?" She asked again. Although she tried to calm her heart, her voice also sounded with rapid breathing and shaking, "if it wasn''t for such worries, would you like me?"


    She was close to him.


    Only this moment, the whole world seems to be overwhelming, do not belong to her alone sweet breath shrouded.


    Her eyes twinkled, her eyes fluttered, her long curly eyelashes flickered, and his heart began to tremble.


    "Ning''er --" when situ yuan was guided by her to speak again, her throat was a little tight, and her eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled.


    He knew what kind of person she was, so he knew more about the reason why she would make such an extraordinary behavior.


    A girl will have some little feelings, which is nothing, but she --


    at that moment, situ yuan''s eyes suddenly changed complicated.


    He was so perfect a face so close to show in front of him, Yan Jinning''s heart is more and more flustered.


    She pinched the palm of her hand and restrained herself. Then she said quickly, "I don''t need you to marry me!"


    The expression is too serious, not for the sake of gas or joke.


    Situ yuan was confused for a moment, and then suddenly panicked. He struggled for a moment and sat up straight. "Ning''er you --"


    when he wanted to reach out to pull her, Yan Jinning immediately raised her skirt and got up to avoid it.


    Her face was red and almost bleeding, but her eyes were big and bright. She looked at him bravely. The brightness, with a kind of exciting power, would make people feel excited.


    Situ yuan was at a loss.


    The next moment, she suddenly turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    Yan Jinning, as new as a drum beating, ran very fast. He didn''t want to just turn the corner. When he looked up, he saw a man standing in front of a cluster of bushes in the distance.


    The man was dressed in a black robe and stood with his hands on his back. Because he was a little far away, and most of his face was covered under a cold iron mask, Yan Jinning could not see his expression.


    It''s just that --


    from the position he is standing in, it''s nothing to see from here, but if he looks to the right across the Bush, it''s not difficult to find the location of just now she and situ yuan.


    Yan Jinning didn''t expect that, but she was not guilty. She just didn''t know about this person, and she was worried about whether she would cause trouble to situ yuan.


    Her steps stopped.


    Behind her, situ yuan seemed to get up and chase after her. She couldn''t hesitate any more, so she gritted her teeth and went straight to the gate of the palace.


    Situ yuan was shocked by Yan Jinning''s sudden move. After a long time, he thought of getting up to chase him. He also saw the man just turning the corner.


    Black robe, cold iron mask.


    So he stopped and stopped.


    In winter, even in broad daylight, the past wind is still as cold as a blade, blowing across the cheek.


    Two people, in this cold wind in pairs.*


    Yan Jinning ran all the way back to the palace to find her own residence. At that time, the two girls were really in a hurry and were wandering around the yard.


    "Miss!" When Lingyu saw her, she immediately met her, took her hand and said angrily, "where have you been? How did you get back? The maids and maids are not familiar with Linglong, and they dare not look for them casually. You are so anxious to death. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s my first time. I''ll stop by on the way back." Yan Jinning Road, left and right looked.


    This yard is not small, naturally she can not live alone, so quickly changed the topic and said: "who else''s lady lives with us? Go and say hello to me


    "Yes Lingyu then did not ask.


    The courtyard, including Yan Jinyu, had been arranged for four people to live with. Now Yan Jinyu is in a bad condition and has gone back temporarily, leaving only three people.


    All of us are officials, and we have good manners. So even if we are not familiar with each other before, as long as you are sincere, no one will refute your face.


    On this trip, Princess Qinghe didn''t come and lived with Yan Jinning. She was Zhao Yun, a young lady of the Minister of rites, and Lu Shuangqi, the second daughter of Changning Hou''s house.


    The three girls were all about the same age, and they all came to the palace for the first time. They could not help but get excited. They sat together for tea and chatted. They went to Lu Shuangqi''s room and had dinner together in the evening before they separated. When she was lying in bed at night, she could not help but feel lost. All that lingered in her mind was his figure, which was very strange. On this day, she seldom thought of the past when she was a child. Instead, she closed her eyes and floated in front of her eyes, showing his beautiful face, sometimes indifferent and calm, but she would be in the mood No one to see slightly hook lips, give her a smile, and sometimes will look at her with clear eyes, gentle to the extreme.


    Then, will suddenly remember her lips touched the corner of his mouth when the strange and subtle feeling, instantly blush heartbeat.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? Would you like some water? " There was no extra place for her to settle down, so the two girls were sleeping on the couch outside. Listening to her tossing and turning several times inside, Linglong finally could not help but lean over and ask.


    "No!" Yan Jinning quickly refused, perfunctory way: "just changed the place, a little can''t sleep, you don''t need to care about me, I''ll be fine in a moment."


    This night, Yan Jinning was unable to sleep, and the two mansions in the capital city were more uneasy. Xiao Tingyu took Yan Jinyu back to the princess''s mansion directly. Although Yan Jinyu was puzzled, she thought that she already had Xiao Tingyu''s flesh and blood in her abdomen, so she had more confidence. She didn''t think about it any more. She just asked shyly: "Lord, although we have But after all, if I don''t have a marriage, I''ll live in the government first. Isn''t it inconvenient? "


    "I sent someone to talk to Mrs. Hou Yongyi. You have a rest first." Xiao Tingyu way, also did not look at her, just stride to the housekeeper to say, "arrange a residence, the place is comfortable and quiet."


    "Yes! County Lord The housekeeper answered.


    Xiao Tingyu has bypassed the screen wall and entered the courtyard.


    Yan Jinyu was left behind. The housekeeper and the servants of the princess''s house were respectful and polite to her. The housekeeper went up to ask, "Miss Yan, come this way, and I''ll take you to your place."


    Yan Jinyu frowned. "If I come to my house, shall I go and give an invitation to your highness?"


    She is supposed to be the daughter-in-law of this family. Since all of them are here, it is a serious rule to ask for an ANN for the future mother-in-law.


    However, the housekeeper was very embarrassed. "But the county Lord didn''t explain --"


    after a pause, he said, "it''s late. If you want a young lady to go to the residence and have a rest, I''ll ask you later?"


    Princess Nankang was not satisfied with her at first, and Yan Jinyu was afraid that she would make use of her problems. However, she could not break into the princess''s mansion, and immediately she was a little unhappy.


    Liu Mei looked at her words and expressions and quickly comforted her, "Miss, the county Lord is concerned about you and worried about your body. Since it is the meaning of the county Lord, you should go and have a rest first. Don''t refute the county Lord''s good intentions."


    In this way, Yan Jinyu felt more comfortable. She touched her stomach without any sign. Then she nodded and followed the housekeeper.


    Xiao Tingyu walked fast all the way. Fushun almost trotted to keep up with him. He thought he was going to see Princess Nankang, but he went back to his residence.


    "County Lord, don''t you report to the princess about Miss Yan?" Fu Shun asked.


    Xiao Tingyu kicked open the door of the study and sat down on a chair. He didn''t ask anyone to light the lamp. He only looked at the negative and said, "go and find Doctor Liu for me!"


    Fushun was scared when he saw him today, so he immediately answered.


    Yan Jinyu was sent to the residence, but the housekeeper made a surprise and arranged for her to stay. Later, someone came to deliver the meal.


    Xiao Tingyu didn''t show up again. Yan Jinyu was very sick and had no appetite at the moment. He took some of them and called him to withdraw. In the evening, she lies in bed and looks at the exquisite bed curtain on her head. Although Xiao Tingyu is a little frustrated by Yan Jinning''s unfeeling attitude towards the little bitch, she now has a child, which is the decisive chip. What''s more, she has already lived in the princess''s mansion, which is quite a matchIt''s a certainty, isn''t it?


    Yan Jinyu made up her mind and closed her eyes to nourish her spirit. When she was sleeping at night, she heard a clamor outside.


    She turned over and sat up and called Liu Mei twice. Liu Mei was not there. It took a long time before she came in from outside.


    Yan Jinyu was not happy in his heart and scolded, "cheap hooves, where did you run in the middle of the night?"


    "Miss, the lady is outside!" Liu Mei didn''t care about anything else, so she quickly came in to serve her. Feng? How did she come here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Mother? What is she doing here? " Yan Jinyu asked.


    said, "I am not at ease, miss, I will come to pick you up, but the housekeeper of the Princess House said it was too late to quarrel with the princess, and there was a dispute outside." Willow brow road.


    "Mother, too." Yan Jinyu didn''t take it seriously. She packed it up and asked Liu Mei to help her out.


    She was afraid that Feng would make Princess Nankang more unhappy, so she left in a hurry.


    From afar, as expected, Feng and his party were blocked at the gate.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinyu rushed to meet him, "what are you doing in the evening?"


    "Come back to the house with me!" Feng''s face was black and he could not help but pull her away.


    Yan Jinyu was startled. Where she would go, she would immediately step back. "Mother is the prince of the county --"


    before the words fell, there was a fire spreading inside, but Princess Nankang was crowded by people and walked here.


    In the night, she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, dazzling and dazzling, but with a scornful cold light under her eyes.


    Seeing this, Feng felt more uncomfortable.


    "have seen your royal highness!" After gnashing her teeth, Feng bowed her knees to greet Princess Nankang. She was very upset.


    She always felt that Xiao Tingyu had a conspiracy to take Yan Jinyu into the princess''s mansion, so she came to pick up people without stopping. At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of panic. The feeling of indistinct uneasiness had turned into fear.


    Princess Nankang didn''t yell all the way, but said with displeasure: "on this evening, the wife of marquis Yongyi came to the palace to make a lot of noise? Is this the etiquette of your Marquis of Yongyi? "


    Feng bit his teeth, but he still said respectfully, "I heard that the little girl is not feeling well. I dare not ask her to disturb your family. So I came to pick her up at night. If you want to disturb me, please forgive me. "


    Princess Nankang looked cold and sarcastically: "why, are you afraid that the palace will treat your daughter badly?"


    Both of them didn''t want to see Yan Jinyu. Feng was afraid that they would make trouble.


    However -


    can not be said.


    Yan Jinyu saw the nangan princess being annoyed and hurried forward to bend her knees and make a bow. She said, "Princess highness, my mother does not mean that. She just doesn''t want me to cause trouble to my family."


    Princess Nankang snorted coldly. How could she look at her and directly raised her eyebrows and asked, "so? Do you mean to go back with his wife? "


    Yan Jinyu did not want to go, but he held his watch and said nothing. He hung his head and whispered, "I listen to your highness." As soon as Princess Nankang''s lips were crooked, Feng''s eyebrows twisted and said, "princess, although our two families want to discuss marriage, after all, the marriage has not been officially settled. It''s not that I want to refute your face, but to do so is not in line with the etiquette and law. Please forgive me for my indiscretion. I''d better let Yu''s son go back with me today, and tomorrow I''ll come and discuss the marriage of the two children


    She said and went to yanjinyu''s wrist.


    "Mother, I - I can''t go!" However, Yan Jinyu was a little frightened and broke away.


    Feng Shi was pushed by her to stagger, not from a Leng.


    Nankang princess looked on coldly. After a moment, she stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Jinyu. She said coldly, "you can''t take this girl away."


    Feng''s outstretched hand was suspended in the air. Then she heard Princess Nankang say one word at a time: "she has the flesh and bones of Tingyu in her stomach. Although the girl''s previous work is not decent, what she has in her stomach is also Tingyu''s eldest son. If we let you take people back today, if there is something missing in her belly, will you be the


    Marquis Yongyi responsible for this


    "What do you say?" If Feng was struck by lightning, he felt that the world was spinning.


    Her body was shaking and her brain was buzzing -


    Yan Jinyu had an affair with others, but was she pregnant before she was unmarried?


    This is another thing.


    "Madame? What''s the matter with you, madam Mother Yang quickly took the girl to help her.


    Princess Nankang is just looking at it with a high attitude.


    Feng was so angry that she reluctantly stood still after a long time. She rushed forward and yelled at Yan Jinyu angrily, "is this true?"


    This disgraceful thing!


    Even if Feng Shi how to hurt her, at this time is almost hate can''t directly strangle her, eyes are clear.


    Princess Nankang didn''t avoid suspicion. At the moment, there were a lot of servants standing here. Yan Jinyu couldn''t hang on her face. She lowered her head and bit her lips and said nothing.


    Then Princess Nankang said, "do you understand me? For the sake of Ting Yu''s offspring, it''s better for the girl to live in our house for the time being. "


    Where can Feng take care of her? He has been looking at Yan Jinyu for a long time. Yan Jinyu hung her head with a guilty heart. Feng knew that Princess Nankang was not talking freely, but she was full of anger, but since things had happened, what else could she do? Yan Jinyu is also the flesh from her body after all. Can she indulge because she is angryDon''t you care? Feng quickly regained his composure. Feng could only exert himself and try to keep a low profile. He went to discuss with Princess Nankang and said, "princess, even so, the two children haven''t had a wedding. I know you''re for the sake of yu''er, but she lives in the house like this. She doesn''t have a proper name. Now


    now that we have arrived at this stage, this person - you let me take it back first. For the sake of the children, we should set a date as soon as possible, and then they will get married, and then we can delay it. "


    she said, she looked at Yan Jinyu''s stomach anxiously," in case of any gossip, it will be bad for everyone. "


    Although Xiao Tingyu is a man, his love affair will become a laughing stock in Beijing for a long time.


    This is a total trouble, can avoid, always is no one is willing to turn to the surface.


    Princess Nankang snorted a sneer from her nose.


    Feng knew that she was taking Qiao, but now Yan Jinyu, the daughter of her family, was disgraced. What could she do?


    Feng tolerated again and again, and finally whispered, "princess, if you drag on for a long time, you can''t hide the belly of yu''er..."


    To be sure, it is not without threat.


    The paper can''t stop fire. Once this matter is to be exposed, Yan Jinyu will not be shameless, and she will not ask Nankang Princess and her son to pick them out.


    Princess Nankang gave her a cold look.


    Feng''s hard head, do not avoid not let on her line of sight.


    Two people, four eyes opposite each other, have been in a standoff for a long time. Finally, Feng''s first softened up and said again, "princess --"


    " Princess Nankang finally compromised and waved impatiently, "since you must take people back first, then take them back. It''s very late today. You can come back tomorrow."


    "Good!" Feng was relieved and relieved.


    Nankang Princess turned around. Before she left, she still looked at Yan Jinyu''s stomach anxiously. "Take good care of this child. What''s wrong? Don''t blame this palace''s ruthlessness."


    "Yes Yan Jinyu was ecstatic at this time, thinking only that the marriage was about to settle down. She could not help but lowered her head and touched her stomach.


    After Princess Nankang left here, Feng said with a cold face: "don''t you go yet?"


    Finish saying, also regardless of Yan Jinyu, oneself first turned out the princess mansion gate.


    Yan Jinyu knew she was angry, but now, is anger useful? So he bit his teeth and followed.


    After all, Feng has been in love with her all these years. Knowing that the other party has already compromised, she is bound to have some small joy in her heart. She can''t help but begin to imagine her own life after getting married and having children.


    Back in the carriage, Feng has been black face did not speak.


    Yan Jinyu opened her mouth several times, but she was too familiar with Feng''s temper and didn''t dare to provoke each other, so she tried to stop talking several times.


    The mother and daughter went back to the Hou''s house, and it was already two shifts later.


    Without saying a word, Feng took Yan Jinyu back to zhihuazhai. Yan Jinyu was full of thoughts about his own affairs, but he just dropped his eyes.


    After entering the room, Feng didn''t even have time to send his servants. He turned around and gave Yan Jinyu a slap in the face.


    This slap, she is very strong, Yan Jinyu and unexpected, directly to the side, lying on the table.


    A set of colored glazed tea set banged on the ground. At this moment, only a few confidants of mother Yang came into the room. Several people were also frightened and quickly dropped their eyes and knelt down.


    Feng''s face was black, and his facial expression was almost ferocious, like a ghost.


    It was the first time that Yan Jinyu showed such a terrible look. She covered her face and turned her head to look over. She wanted to cry, but her tears did not dare to fall. She just called out: "mother --"


    "you are such an unruly thing. My face has almost made you lose everything." Feng scolded and gnawed his teeth.


    Although she dotes on Yan Jinyu, she is also cruel and domineering.


    Yan Jinyu knew that she was angry. She didn''t dare to offend her. She knelt down and did not explain her plea. She just kept wiping her tears. Feng sat down on the chair with shaking fingers and wanted to scold her. But all these things have been like this for a long time. What''s the use of beating Yan Jinyu? In the end, she just spat at her teeth and said, "how can I raise you such a shameless little whore?" Yan Jinyu choked and wiped her tears. "I know I lost my mother''s face. My daughter was young and ignorant. I knew I was wrong. But now things have gone like this. I have lost my innocence and the flesh and blood of the county Lord. If I don''t marry him -


    - I-I -"


    suddenly I think of the old lady''s attitude, Yan Jin Yu lengbu Ding''s shiver.


    She almost tumbled forward and hugged Feng''s leg. She begged, "mother, this must not be known to my grandmother. If she knew that I was born, she would kill me."


    Last time, because she had an affair with Xiao Tingyu, the old lady almost killed her. If she knew about it again, she would be killed directly.Feng also knows. She didn''t speak. After pondering for a long time with a cold face, she slightly relaxed her complexion. She looked down at Yan Jinyu and said, "but I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this. For you, I''ve already offended your grandmother a lot. Although you are pregnant, Princess Nankang will not stop calling you in, but Xiao Tingyu has never given up on Jinning ¡ª¡ª¡±"No! I can''t agree to let that little bitch come in with me Hearing this, Yan Jinyu suddenly screamed and said with fierce eyes: "mother, do you think of a way for me? Do you know that the prince of the county has that idea for her, and ask her to marry with her? Where else can I find a place for my daughter in the princess''s mansion


    Feng''s headache rubbed his temple, "now even if I want to pave the way for you, the old woman will not sit back and ignore it."


    She weighed it for a while. Yan Jinyu also kept thinking nervously. At last, a flash of light flashed in his mind: "mother, I have the son of the prince of the county. This is more or less a turning point. Can''t we use the strategy of delaying our troops first? You tell the princess that it''s the cheap girl who hasn''t gone through the hairpin ceremony yet, so you can send her to her later? By then, when I have a baby, the situation will be very different, and there should be some problems. "


    "But Princess Nankang is not easy to fool with..." Feng pondered.


    It''s not only princess Nankang, but also Yan Jinning -


    the girl is getting farther and farther away from her. Once it starts, it will be a big trouble.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinyu did not comply.


    She has another set of ideas in her mind. Today, Yan Jinning has completely angered her. Even if Xiao Tingyu is infatuated with that little bitch, how can she be? As long as you give her time, she will have a chance to get rid of this eyesore. Even if Xiao Tingyu likes a dead person again, it will not be a threat to her.


    "I''ll try my best. I''ll see her tomorrow and try to find out her first." Finally, Feng can only compromise, staring at Yan Jinyu''s stomach and Thinking: "now that you have children, it''s not all bad things. In short, you should be good at your own life, and you must be a man in one fell swoop."


    "It''s -- my daughter doesn''t say that." Yan Jinyu''s face was slightly shy and bowed.


    Feng was upset. He got up and went out. "Then you have a rest. I''ll go back first."


    She stepped out.


    Liu Mei quickly came to help Yan Jinyu, "Miss, get up quickly. You have a body now. It''s cool on the ground..."


    The voice did not fall, but saw Yang''s mother''s pale face covered her mouth, staring at the back of Yan Jinyu''s skirt and exclaimed: "blood! A lot of blood! Ma''am, the eldest lady is red! "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Liu Mei looks down first. Yan Jinyu is wearing a dark skirt to stay immortal today. Because it is at night, the light in the room is dim. At that time, Feng''s temper was in a rage. Everyone tried not to provoke her and hung down her head. It seems that on the ground, the side where Yan Jinyu has just knelt has gathered


    a small pool of blood, and the blood trickles down from her dark skirt Drop.


    "Ah --" exclaimed Liu Mei, and subconsciously retreated.


    Feng and Yan Jinyu and others turned back one after another. Seeing the blood flowing all over the place, Feng took a cold breath first.


    "Ah? How could this happen? " Yan Jinyu is also scared silly, immediately white face, the body is about to faint.


    Mother Yang stamped her feet in a hurry. "Madam, the eldest lady is red. I''m afraid something will happen. Call the doctor quickly."


    Feng''s excited spirit was just like waking up from a dream. He quickly waved his handkerchief and said, "quick! Help the eldest lady to the bed first. Mother Yang, go and find Dr. Jiang! "


    "Yes Yang''s mother answered and turned to go. Feng grabbed her again and warned, "keep a low profile. Don''t send the news to Meiyuan!"


    Absolutely can''t let the old lady know, otherwise with the old lady''s temper, Yan Jinyu has no way to live.


    "The old slave understands!" Mother Yang nodded cautiously and ran away.


    Liu Mei and the two big girls around Feng''s side helped Yan Jinyu to the bed and lay down. Feng had been born and raised. She was experienced, so she quickly ordered, "don''t let her bleed any more. Take the bedding first and put her legs up."


    I don''t know whether she was frightened just because she had lost too much blood. Yan Jinyu''s face was a kind of paper-like pale, completely different from the appearance of a living person.


    As a puppet, she was at the mercy of others, and she didn''t know what it was like. She had already shed so much blood. She didn''t feel any pain in her stomach. She just felt that her blood had been drained out. Her hands and feet were cold, and then she was full of fear.


    "Mother, mother!" She took Feng''s hand and implored, "what''s wrong with me? How could this happen? Will I die? Will it? "


    "Nothing! It''s OK! " Feng Shi holds her hand and sits on the edge of the bed. She even doubts if she has hit Yan Jinyu just now.


    She was flustered, so she turned her head and roared outside: "where''s the doctor? Why haven''t you come yet? Hurry up and hurry up? ""Mother, help me! You must save me Yan Jinyu''s legs trembled convulsively and sobbed.


    The whole house was filled with blood, and the girls were all shrinking their heads, so they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Doctor Jiang was dug out of his bed in the middle of the night. His mother didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately dressed up and came with a medicine box.


    At this time, Yan Jinyu had already known the pain and lay on the bed, twisting her body.


    Fearing that she would disturb people, Feng let the girl take a veil to plug her mouth, and let several girls hold her hands and feet, not to let her move.


    "Madam -" when Dr. Jiang came in, he was shocked by the blood.


    Feng''s head turned back and said in a deep voice, "stop talking nonsense. Come and have a look."


    From just now on, Yan Jinyu''s blood has never stopped flowing. At this time, Feng''s family did not expect the child to be able to keep it. She just hoped that Yan Jinyu would not have any mistakes.


    Doctor Jiang is also an old man. Yan Jinyu''s body is wet. Of course, he knows that this is caused by a woman''s miscarriage. He has no time to think about other things, so he quickly goes to give Yan Jinyu a pulse.


    The atmosphere in the whole room was oppressive and uncomfortable. After Dr. Jiang finished his pulse, he directly shook his head to Feng. "The child must not be able to keep it."


    Feng''s head was as big as a fight, and then he looked at Yan Jinyu, "what about yu''er? Her situation -- "fortunately, the child''s month is not big, and the eldest lady''s physical foundation is good. Madam can rest assured that the eldest daughter should not be in danger, but must suffer some hardships." Dr. Jiang sighed, without delay, turned to write two prescriptions, and then handed them to Mrs. Yang,


    he ordered: "first use this first prescription, and immediately bring the decoction. In order not to leave a sequela, we must first clear the dirty things in the young lady''s body, and then use this other prescription to recuperate."


    "Good!" Mother Yang did not dare to hand it over to others. She went out of the house to fill the prescription all night.


    "Pain! I''m in pain On this side of the bed, Yan Jinyu is still in pain, struggling constantly.


    Of course, Feng knew that it was extremely dangerous for a woman to have a miscarriage. Although doctor Jiang assured Yan Jinyu that her life would not be in danger, she did not dare to leave the house without permission, and stayed in zhihuazhai in person all night, and no one was allowed to let out any information.


    In the princess''s mansion here, Nankang sent Feng''s mother and daughter away. Instead of going back to her own residence in the backyard, Princess Nankang took a detour to Xiao Tingyu.


    A group of people went to the other side, until Xiao Tingyu''s yard, and there was no servant guarding the door.


    Princess Nankang''s face turned black.


    Mother Liang looked at her words and expressions, and just about to break out, she listened to the incessant laughter of thieves coming from the yard.


    "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Show me


    "You go away and you''ve been dominating the place from the beginning --"


    "Shhh Don''t make any noise. Look I''ll just say that Prynne is a good girl... "


    ¡­¡­


    Fushun and another night watchman lie down outside the window to eavesdrop on the house. In the middle of the night, they are red in the face and excited. Even Princess Nankang has entered the yard without noticing, and they are still arguing over the territory.


    Princess Nankang did not know, so she was stunned.


    Mother Liang immediately stepped forward. She was about to yell. She heard the girl''s cry and cry from the room. "Master, please forgive me, servant Well Oh I can''t bear it any more... "


    Mother Liang has served Princess Nankang for many years. Of course, she knows what the situation is when she hears it. The woman''s voice is like crying, but she doesn''t seem to see any enjoyment and joy. She can''t bear the general request for mercy. Princess Nankang is a Royal Princess. In terms of sex, she has always restrained herself from the dignity of the royal family and her consort, and the first time she heard such a fierce battle, even though she was old, she could not help but face the old red face. The original momentum was extinguished, and she just lowered


    . Listen to the master''s wall? "


    Fushun and Fushun are listening to the rise. If they are splashed with cold water, they are drenched with cold water. When they look back, they see Princess Nankang standing in the yard, and they are absolutely devastated.


    "See the princess!" The two of them ran to the ground and kowtowed. At the same time, they swore in their hearts --


    What did Princess Nankang do in her son''s yard instead of sleeping this night?


    The room is constantly moving, and sometimes there are women''s low cry, floating in the cold winter night, ambiguous and reverie.


    "When did this begin?" Nankang princess''s face was also a little embarrassed, and finally she asked in a deep voice. Although Xiao Tingyu has a housemaid, he likes to be elegant. In the past, he was quite restrained. But today, the movement inside is obviously a little extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "I trembled for a long time, then I looked down


    "Lord, don''t No, please forgive me. I can''t bear it any more... " There was a lot of noise in the room, and Prynne was crying and pleading.


    Xiao Tingyu has been silent, only in the silence of the night, the sound of breathing is particularly heavy.


    Nankang princess was still under 40 years old, and the room was full of blood.


    She is not easy to break in and teach her son, but the face is very unnatural to leave two words, "ridiculous!"


    Then he quickly swung his sleeve and left.


    Fushun and another boy had already been scared out of cold sweat all over the body. Seeing that she didn''t investigate, they immediately vented their anger and sat down on the ground.


    Princess Nankang came out of Xiao Tingyu''s yard. She walked very fast all the way and went directly back to her residence. She is a princess. According to the rules, she lives separately with her son-in-law in the courtyard. Her husband-in-law is a typical scholar''s character. Her articles are well written. Back in those days, her appearance is also one of the best. She was the tanhualang in the imperial examination 24 years ago. However, after being selected as the prince''s son-in-law of Nankang, she only took a casual post in the Imperial Academy. Moreover, his good temper, coupled with Nankang Princess strong, so even in this princess mansion, the husband-in-law''s existence is very low.


    All the way back to the yard, Princess Nankang drank some tea, and her face was not very good. Liang Mama knelt down and asked for the crime. "The princess is angry," she thought of the movement of Xiao Ting Yu room. Liang mama was a red face. "In the matter of men and women, before the county king had always had a sense of propriety, so the old slave was negligent. But now the County Prince is young, and he is just as young as he is. This is nothing. If the princess thinks it is inappropriate, she should mention it in another day. There is no need to be angry about it. " There is an unwritten rule among the nobles in the capital. Generally, women and hairpins will marry. However, if there are no special circumstances, most of the noble children with good family background will not talk about marriage until they are 18 years old. Before that, it was not a big deal to take in a couple of housemaids. It was just that people who knew a little bit of rules would not give their children to their wives before they married them. Otherwise, they would be beating their wives'' faces.


    In the previous life, Yan Jinhua and Princess Qinghe got married smoothly. They got married at the end of the year, so LAN Qi''s affairs could barely be vague.


    Nankang Princess didn''t mean to blame Xiao Tingyu, but sighed: "in a word, you should pay more attention to it. Girls who enter his room should remember to fill them with medicine to save trouble."


    "Yes Mother Liang nodded.


    Princess Nankang helped her personally, pulled her up and said, "OK, you can also go down. Please pay more attention to the activities of Yongyi Houfu."


    "Yes! The old slave has been watched Mother Liang accepted her promise and walked out with her door.


    *


    Yongyi Houfu.


    Yan Jinyu had a miscarriage all night.


    Feng blocked the news, but still worried, she stayed at zhihuazhai all night until dawn the next day. Yan Jinyu drank the medicine and fell into a deep sleep.


    The whole room was in a mess, full of blood and disgusting. Feng looked at the bloodstain on the bed, and looked at Liu Mei and others with impatience. "Quickly clean up all these dirty things, take them out and burn them. They are more careful. When someone asked, they said that the eldest lady was infected with cold and wanted to stay in bed for a while. Shut your mouth to me.


    who dares to say a word out of here? I''ll peel off his skin! "


    "Yes! The maids know. " A few wenches trembled and quickly knelt down.


    Feng''s head was so dizzy that he didn''t want to stay in the room for a moment, so he turned around and went to the flower hall outside.


    At this moment, the sky began to turn bright, and mother Yang handed hot tea to her.


    Feng''s drink up, stomach warm point, she felt that there is some spirit, but the surface is still at a loss. "Madam --" mother Yang took over the tea bowl, but she couldn''t help looking back at the direction of the room. She was also worried and said, "although the eldest lady''s body can be well maintained, there is no big obstacle, but how can we explain it to Princess Nankang? When you brought the eldest lady back yesterday, the Lord also made a special explanation that he must not hurt the child in her belly. "


    Feng Shi is also upset for this matter, maliciously way: "how can such a thing happen?"


    At the moment, she is not sure whether she slapped Yan Jinyu too hard, and then let Yan Jinyu knock or touch. But Yan Jinyu has a miscarriage, and even if Princess Nankang can''t come to the door to investigate the crime openly, she will not ignore it.


    "In this way, will the marriage of the eldest lady be troubled again?" Mother Yang sighed.


    "I''m afraid that Princess Nankang will be more dissatisfied with yu''er even if the child is gone -" Feng said, almost gnashing his teeth with hatred. After thinking about it, he finally decided to be cruel. "Now that such a thing has happened, in any case, the only way out for yu''er is to marry into the princess''s mansion. It''s really not possible."She said, pause for a moment, don''t have a deep look at mother Yang.


    Yang''s mother was startled and could not help saying, "what does the lady mean, or do you want to take the second young lady to send human feelings?"


    "I know it''s a bad strategy, but for now --" Feng slapped on the table. "It''s all because yu''er doesn''t try her best. If the princess doesn''t give her a place, the rest of her life will be really over."


    It''s one thing for Yan Jinyu to communicate with others secretly. It''s another thing to get pregnant and have a miscarriage after being unmarried.


    Both the master and the servant were at a loss. When they were groaning, doctor Jiang hesitated to come in and said, "madam!"


    Feng''s heart suddenly raised his voice again, "how did you come here again?"


    "Madam --" doctor Jiang rubbed his hands and hesitated constantly, as if he had difficulty in speaking.


    Feng''s heart was tense and she couldn''t help but sit up straight. "But yu''er''s body --"


    now she is afraid that Yan Jinyu''s body will leave hidden dangers.


    A child can be pregnant and reborn, but abortion is a dangerous and life-threatening thing. If a child is not careful, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "No, no, no!" Dr. Jiang quickly clarified, "madam, don''t worry. As long as you take good care of your body, you will recover soon. There is nothing wrong with you. It''s just --"


    he said, but his face was full of scorched hesitation.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Feng''s faintly aware of what, immediately put on a straight face.


    "Madame Dr. Jiang thought about it, and finally knelt down. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not an accident that the eldest lady''s child has a slippery fetus, but that someone has taken medicine."


    "What do you say?" Feng''s voice can almost be a shrill scream, suddenly clapped up.


    "The child in the eldest lady''s stomach was knocked out by force with medication." Dr. Jiang made up his mind to stop covering up.


    Feng''s face was livid. He rushed forward to grab his collar, confirmed again and forced him to ask, "what do you say? Tell me again "Ma''am, I dare not conceal it from you. It is true. The eldest lady''s health has always been good, and since her pregnancy, she has not even had any symptoms of discomfort. When I gave her pulse, I felt that it was not right. She definitely took something unclean.


    ¡±Dr. Jiang affirmed.


    At first, he didn''t point it out. He thought that Feng couldn''t accommodate the child, so he used means. But when he went back to think about it, he felt that Feng''s reaction at that time was not so serious, so he came to point out everything.


    If Feng was struck by lightning, the blood in his whole body froze instantly.


    She stepped back two steps and sat down slowly with her hands on the table.


    Dr. Jiang and mother Yang dare not breathe.


    After a long time, Feng waved his hand and said, "you go down first. Only you know about it. I don''t want a fourth person to hear about it!"


    With that, he gave Dr. Jiang a warning look.


    "Yes! The little one knows what to do! " Dr. Jiang quickly agreed and turned back.


    Mother Yang came forward, or a face of sigh, "madam, what''s going on? Who would have done this to the eldest lady? "


    "Hum!" Feng snorted a sneer from his nose. His expression was negative and asked, "what do you say?"


    Mother Yang was shocked by the expression on her face and shivered.


    Feng did not wait for her to open her mouth, then gnashing his teeth and saying, "in addition to Nankang Princess mansion, where can this problem go?"


    Is it the hand of Nankang Princess and Xiao Tingyu? That mother and son are really cruel hearts and means.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Yang''s mother exclaimed, "how can this be possible? How can you say the flesh and blood of the prince of Yejun? They -- "


    Feng''s heart has firmly decided this important idea, and simply got up and went out," go to prepare the car, I''m going to go to Nankang princess''s mansion. "


    Yang''s mother was stunned for a while before she came back, and hurried to catch up. "Madam, are you going to find the Royal Highness theory of your princess? If they did, I''m afraid they would not agree to reason with you, since they can be so cruel. You will be angry if you go like this. " "How could they not know that I would not swallow it when they destroyed my daughter like this?" Feng sneered and walked out quickly. "But if they want to bully others, I have no way. However, since they have done this, they just want to use yu''er as a bargaining chip to make conditions for me. I will always listen to what they say. "


    She has always had an idea, so mother Yang stopped talking and quickly ordered the stable to prepare the car.


    Feng went back to Lanyuan to change her clothes, and then went straight to Princess Nankang''s mansion.


    After that, the housekeeper was very polite, and she came in this time.


    Feng ordered others to wait at the door, only took mother Yang alone to follow the housekeeper."The princess is in the flower hall. Madam Hou, please come this way." The housekeeper was polite and showed the way in front of him.


    Feng followed him without expression.


    Mother Yang held her hand, but she couldn''t help looking at her face from the corner of her eye. She always felt that there would be conflict between her and Princess Nankang today. She was scared to think about it.


    There, Princess Nankang is waiting.


    "Madame Hou, please!" The housekeeper only sent Feng to the door and turned away.


    Princess Nankang raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Her face was scornful. She didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she was full of scorn and provocation.


    The anger in Feng''s heart rubbed upward, hoping that he could not directly rush up and strangle her.


    But she did not, just forcefully pinched the palm of her hand to control her emotions and stepped into the door.


    Looking from the side, mother Yang felt that a dispute was inevitable and was ready to be affected. She did not want Feng to come into the flower hall. She bent her knees and knelt down in front of Princess Nankang.


    In fact, her kneeling was full of anger and ferocity. Even Princess Nankang did not expect that this was not the Feng family she knew.


    Princess Nankang took the hand of the tea bowl and gave a little pause. Then she managed to calm down. She hooked her lips and said, "what is madam Yongyi Hou doing? Why do you want to perform this great ceremony in front of this palace? "


    However, when Feng got down on her knees, she was relieved --


    at least, this means that the woman has compromised. Feng kneels down and takes a deep breath. "I did not finish the orders of the princess, and hurt the child in Yu''s abdomen. I could not match princess and the king of the county, but in my mind, I just lost my heart." she was innocent, and she really loved the king of the county. She asked the Lord''s highness to open


    and give her a way out.


    Yan Jinyu has been unclean for a long time, and now she has had a miscarriage. If Xiao Tingyu does not marry her, she will have to be sent away and accompany qingdeng Gufo.


    No matter how much she hated it, she would not be reconciled to it. In this matter, there was no room for her to be cruel and argue.


    I didn''t expect that Feng''s surrender was so easy. Princess Nankang was still a little surprised. Then she slowly raised her hand and said, "if our two families are in laws, what Madame Hou said will be out of the ordinary."


    Said, unexpectedly personally to the Feng''s to pull up. Feng stayed in Nankang princess''s mansion for less than half an hour. There was no conflict or dispute in it. Even when she came out of the palace, her expression was surprisingly calm. Only when she got on the carriage and the door closed, her face suddenly changed and her expression became gloomy and terrible.


    On the side of the palace, situ yuan quietly returned to Beijing with his bodyguards early in the morning.


    The layout here is more casual than that of the Imperial Palace, and there are many places to play.


    Yan Jinning got along well with the two girls who lived in the same courtyard. However, the emperor asked them to come under the guise of entertaining Ye Qinghua. Although Ye Qinghua was young, he had a very sophisticated style of conduct. He seemed not interested in all the things in the palace.


    The prince situchen was very dedicated to entertain him, but no matter whether it was a banquet or a program arranged, he was very casual. Sometimes he would show his face symbolically, sometimes he simply did not come out. A lot of young ladies worshipped him with awe, but the man''s momentum was too strong, and his identity was like that. No one really dared to keep any close thoughts. He did not appear, but no one dared to dig for news. We finally came to the palace for a visit, and they were very happy to play with each other.


    At first, situ Chen was still a little uneasy. He was afraid that he was not satisfied with his hospitality. However, he did not show any dissatisfaction with him, so he stopped demanding. Anyway, the program was arranged the same way. As for whether he would come or not, it was casual.


    On the third day, it was a cloudless day.


    Situchen ordered people to take out all the good horses in the imperial horse house, and set up a racetrack on the grassland behind the Imperial Palace, and the adjacent forest was the royal hunting ground. He also set up colorful heads to prepare for hunting.


    Night Qinghua still didn''t show up. Situ Chen waited symbolically and gave up. He was about to order the race to start. However, he heard a young lady crying excitedly in the stands, "ah, the emperor of the night is coming!"


    People follow the reputation.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, with no bodyguard around him. Walking here, he was obviously a very low-key and inconspicuous existence. Under the hot sun and sun, it gave people a sense of extraordinary elegance.


    Situ Chen is obviously also a big accident, rushed to meet, "the emperor of the night!"


    Ye Qinghua nodded his head slightly and spoke in a cold tone, but he had such a lofty manner of Cen GUI. In front of him, even the crown prince, situ Chen, could hardly find a sense of existence.


    "You are busy here. I''ll come and have a look. Won''t you delay me?" Night Qinghua light said, the tone is casual, but obviously shows the alienation of high above."It was meant to entertain your majesty for a few days. It''s also because the work of this palace is not done properly. I don''t know what your majesty likes. If there is any neglect, please forgive me." Situ Chen bowed his hand.


    Night Qinghua did not speak, but still walked forward slowly.


    Under the attention of all the people, they all bowed their heads to pay homage, "I have seen your Majesty the night emperor!"


    Don''t worry about me Night Qinghua said casually.


    The tone of his mouth is very dull, and everyone can''t help but secretly take the rest of the corner of his eye to see situ Chen.


    Situ Chen couldn''t see through the night Qinghua. He was also embarrassed. He just nodded after looking at him. "It''s just that we''re going out to play. We''re all at will."


    "Yes The crowd was relieved.


    Not everyone in yeqinghua''s status has the courage to flatter and be close to each other. Almost as if they were granted amnesty, the children of the aristocratic family rushed into the forest to hunt in accordance with the two teams previously divided.


    In the winter woods, wild animals hibernate.


    A group of people, together with their own entourage, as well as the royal forest army, which is responsible for patrolling and guarding, has nearly 200 people, which startled a large number of birds.


    Situ Chen didn''t follow him.


    Night Qinghua went to the head and sat down at will.


    The maidservant brought up the tea and wine, and the night poured Huaxin''s hand to take a clear wine and drink it slowly close to her lips.


    Because of the mask, his whole face only showed the part below the chin. The lines were smooth but firm.


    At the return banquet, he was far away. This time, Yan Jinning could not help looking at him. Although he could not see his whole picture, he always felt that the face under the mask should not be ugly.


    "Jinning?" Zhao Yun nearby saw that she was distracted and pulled off her sleeve.


    Jinning, how come


    "Poof!" Zhao Yun laughed and said angrily, "what did you think just now? Didn''t you hear us? We just talked about riding over there


    Among the aristocrats of Dongling, the requirements for the noble women were actually relatively strict. At least Yan Jinning had no chance to learn to ride.


    "But I won''t!" Yan Jinning road. "I won''t, but it doesn''t matter. It''s said that there are special tame mares in the palace. In the past years, when your majesty came with the ladies, there was a polo match Zhao yundao was so happy that she almost danced, "it''s not easy to come here once. Let''s play with the past too!"


    A dozen or so girls around are all eyes shining, eager to try.


    Yan Jining didn''t want to be a disappointment. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Well! Let''s go together


    "Go Zhao Yun happily pulled her hand, and the party went to the grassland with wide vision on the right.


    More than a dozen girls, all young and young, were talking and laughing all the way, and their skirts were flowing, forming a beautiful landscape.


    Situ Chen made arrangements in advance, and it was true that she had prepared well trained mares for these noble girls, and they were kept in captivity over there in advance.


    A group of people passed by and were about to select horses. However, they saw a loud sound in the forest opposite to them, and the sound of horses'' hooves trampled on them, and they were approaching like thunder.


    Not long ago, a group of about ten people galloped out of the woods.


    The group was dressed in the armor forbidden by the court of the southern moon, but the first one, valiant and valiant,


    was actually a young girl in a red hunting suit.


    Her woman''s appearance is not so excellent, it can only be regarded as elegant, but full of vitality, it will make people feel gorgeous.


    "Who is this?" Zhao Yun approached Yan Jinning and asked in a low voice.


    "It should be Nanyue people." Yan Jinning had not seen this woman, and he could not help thinking, "did the emperor of the night come here, have you heard that you have any female dependents with you?"


    "No --" Zhao Yun frowned and shook her head.


    This woman''s high-profile and casual communication in the royal hunting ground near the palace shows that she has something to rely on, at least her position is not low.


    Yan Jinning also wondered, "is the concubine of the night emperor?"


    "No, I heard from my mother that the emperor of the night has not yet granted the empress concubine, and if it was his woman, would he call his own woman to appear in public like this?" Zhao Yun is also confused and shakes her head.


    Just at this time, behind came a woman to sound some sharp smile voice way: "that is the South moon Su Ying princess, must not be rude."


    After hearing this, the crowd rushed to give way.


    Five Princess situqian with a few bodyguards, wearing a blue riding dress, look arrogant came.


    The five princesses, who had always looked above their heads and disdained to keep company with them, were now "condescending" to talk to each other? Why - so unusual?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "See the princess!" Yan Jinning and others quickly saluted.


    Situ Qian''s eyes were empty, and he walked quickly from the front of others.


    Yan Jinning and she have no intersection, but because she was raised under the knee of Qi Guifei, so from the bottom of my heart, there are some precautions.


    She slightly drooped her eyes, trying to keep a low profile, but did not know whether it was an illusion. When situ Qian missed her in front of her, she actually looked at her with special meaning.


    However, Yan Jinning could not tolerate the fine rectification. This time, the princess Su Ying had already rode to the front.


    She also carried a bow in her hand, and the horses of the guards behind her were full of prey. It was obvious that she had been wandering in the woods for a long time.


    "Princess Suying''s riding skill is exquisite. I feel ashamed of myself." Situ Qian stepped forward and said hello with a smile, "it seems that this time, the princess has gained a lot."


    Princess Su Ying raised her eyebrows and laughed. Her attitude was neither warm nor polite. "If I remember correctly, your five princesses in Dongling?"


    "Why be so outspoken? Just call me Qianqian Situ Qian Road.


    Princess Su Ying nodded politely and didn''t speak any more. She turned to the bodyguard behind her and said, "unload the prey."


    She came first at dawn and walked around before others started hunting. The prey she brought back was not too big. They were rabbits, foxes and wild minks.


    "I was rude and robbed of the top prize. When I met for the first time, I asked this man to take off the fur of these animals and make some small things. It should be a gift for the fifth Princess and ladies." Suying Princess Road.


    "That''s very nice." Situ Qian Road, people are also busy with a few polite words.


    Princess Su Ying exchanged greetings for two words, then pulled her neck and looked towards the grandstand surrounded by Huagai in the distance.


    Situ Qian came forward and continued to smile: "the emperor of the night is drinking and chatting with my prince brother. It''s rare that Princess Suying has such an elegant interest. Let''s go shopping around here."


    Now the valet opened the gate of the fence and led the horses out for selection.


    Situ Qian took the reins and took the lead on the horse.


    More than a dozen girls here were supposed to come to ride horses. They all looked forward to it.


    Princess Su Ying smiles quietly, just about to speak, but her eyes from the crowd inadvertently swept, then she said with a smile: "well, I just ran tired, strolling just a little slower."


    So the girls were happy.


    Some of them had a little skill in riding, but they were obviously not very skilled. However, it was not easy for boudoir women to encounter such an opportunity. All of them were eager to choose horses and climbed onto the horse with the help of the internal attendants and horse trainers.


    In order to prevent accidents, these horses are specially selected. They are very docile. Although Yan Jinning is riding for the first time, she is not very nervous. She follows the instructions given by the horse trainer and follows a large group of people to lead the horse.


    The weather is fine, such an opportunity is also really rare, originally is a large group of people walking together, behind slowly, some people left behind, walking together in twos and threes, talking and laughing.


    Zhao Yun''s courage is relatively small, she is willing to get close to Yan Jinning, two people have been walking together.


    In fact, this grassland is not very large, and people are scattered in the surrounding areas.


    Zhao Yun''s hand holding the reins has been very hard, and her body is stiff and straight, as if she is afraid of falling off the horse''s back if she is not careful.


    Yan Jinning looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, it''s ok..."


    Before the voice dropped, there was a sound of horse''s hooves ticking behind him.


    Both of them looked back at the same time, but they saw that it was situ Qian who had already driven his horse around the whole grassland and caught up from behind.


    It was the first time for both of them. At least, they were flustered. They quickly pulled the reins to avoid yielding. However, situ Qian slowed down the speed and stopped the rein.


    "Five princesses!" They bowed their heads to say hello.


    With a cold smile on her lips, situ Qian rode to the two men.


    She stares at Yan Jinning.


    Next to Zhao Yun''s heart a flurry, where do not understand her hint?


    But the fifth princess''s temperament is a bit tricky. She is now actively looking for Yan Jinning, which is really worrying.


    Although there was some fear in her heart, Zhao Yun also forced to pretend that she did not understand her hint, and lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Situ Qian frowned and looked disgusted.


    Although Yan Jinning didn''t know what situ Qian was going to do, he was always hard to embarrass others, so he sighed in his heart and said to Zhao Yun, "Miss Lu seems to be looking for you in front of you. Go quickly!"


    Zhao Yun looks at her in surprise.


    Yan Jinning gave her a wink, she looked at situ Qian''s disgusting eyes again, and finally could only compromise and said in a very low voice: "then I will wait for you in front of me."


    With that, he carefully rode the horse first.


    Situ Qian is a tricky person. Yan Jinning will not take the initiative to fight with her, so he did not speak first.Situ Qian stared at her and then sneered, "you are calm, don''t ask why this palace will find you?"


    Yan Jinning''s manner be neither humble nor pushy, but also asks the princess to teach!


    This dead girl is so calm? I have a lot of courage.


    Situ Qian was slightly surprised in her heart, but she was worried for a long time. She did not worry immediately, so she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "don''t you wonder why the night emperor brought the princess Suying here?"


    It''s a bit strange indeed, but situ Qian specially came to her to mention it, which has a very different meaning. Is it possible that this incident has something to do with her Yan Jinning?


    However, no matter what, just look at situ Qian''s expression, at least this will never be a good thing.


    Yan Jinning frowned alertly.


    Situ Qian just hook lips a smile, but there is no afterword, as if in order to attract appetite.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t let her lead her by the nose, so he asked directly, "as far as I know, the night emperor seems to be the only son of Princess lie Wuyang in the South moon. What is the identity of Princess Suying


    Situ Qian looked at her sideways, and then she said with a meaningful smile, "you''re the emperor of the night''s affairs. Don''t you avoid my seven brothers?"


    Yan Jinning''s eyes flashed slightly, no succession.


    She can''t explain anything between her and situ yuan, and in the eyes of those who have the intention, it will be more and more black.


    Situ Qian waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t have any words, she felt a burst of dull.


    So she sneered, "since you want to know, I might as well tell you the truth that there is no blood relationship between Princess Suying and the night emperor. She is just the righteous sister of the night emperor, and the appearance of the princess is very sudden. She was temporarily sealed before the night emperor''s trip --"


    Si Tuqian said, and the smile on her eyes became more and more profound after a meal.


    She raised an eyebrow at Yan Jinning and said, "I think you should not be stupid. The night emperor''s trip is intended to make friends with me. Then he specially brought a so-called" Princess "to come here. It should be easy to guess what effect it will play?"


    Even the relationship between aristocratic families and clans also depends on marriage to maintain, because only in this way, the interests of each other are closely related, and this relationship is the most stable.


    Now ye Qinghua intends to make friends with him, and he specially confers a princess to bring him --


    in Yan Jinning''s mind, two words are immediately popped out of Yan Jinning''s head --


    and kiss!


    There was a momentary pause in her mind.


    Seeing her stupefied, situ Qian continued: "the night emperor has given her the identity of a princess, which is a great honor. Looking at all the royal families in Dongling, the only one who can match the royal family of Nanyue and marry at the right age, is my seventh brother."


    So what? Night Qinghua brought this woman to come, and finally to marry situ yuan?


    However, he has been in Beijing for a long time. If he really wants to get married, why hasn''t he heard of it?


    Yan Jinning vaguely felt that things were a little strange, and he kept thinking. Situ Qian, who was next to her, saw that she was out of her wits, and once again made a mockery of her: "I saw you meet my seventh brother secretly on the birthday party of my mother and empress a year ago. But don''t say I didn''t remind you, you''d better not be wishful thinking. Princess Zhao''s seat can''t be taken by anyone


    Yan Jinning didn''t know that she was using words to stimulate herself. The more you try to reason with her, the more likely it will be that trouble will arise.


    Yan Jinning is a person who can control his temper perfectly, and he can not say a word immediately.


    Seeing a punch on the cotton, situ Qian''s face suddenly sank, and he wanted to speak again. Yan Jinning had already said, "I''ve recorded all the warnings from the princess. You can rest assured that I know my identity. I don''t have any indecent thoughts about his highness."


    With that, she nodded politely to situ qianlue, and then she went ahead to chase Zhao Yun and them.


    Situ Qian was stunned --


    she was really looking for the opportunity to disclose these news to Yan Jinning, but Yan Jinning''s reaction at this time was not what she expected.


    Quickly calm down, situ Qian suddenly raised his voice and said: "you stop!"


    Naturally, her riding skill is much better than Yan Jinning, a novice. She immediately catches up with her horse and grabs Yan Jinning''s wrist.


    Because the tone was a little high, Zhao Yun and Lu Shuangqi had been looking back frequently.


    "How dare you be disrespectful to this palace?" Situ Qian was not pleased with chidao.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to argue with her at all, but since this woman entangled with her, she would never give up easily.


    Although Yan Jinning does not cause trouble, she is not afraid of it.


    In situ Qian''s angry question, she unhurriedly pulled the other party''s hand on her wrist and threw it away.Situ Qian was stunned and widened his eyes and looked at her strangely. Yan Jinning be neither humble nor pushy, but she is very cool. "Cool," said the princess, "I know what your intention is to talk to me today, your highness. Of course, I know who is the one who led you, but I''m sorry, I can''t do what you expect, so you don''t need to try again to pick up or stir up


    ."


    Situ Qian was even more surprised. Her eyes widened more and more. Her lips moved. Just about to speak, Yan Jinning continued: "you don''t have to deny. Do you dare to deny that this is actually your adoptive mother. Did you want to tell me about it?"


    This is the meaning of Qi Guifei, but how could Yan Jinning know?


    "What are you talking about?" Situ Qian retorted. "Oh? Isn''t it? " Yan Jinning just smiles, and without waiting for her reply, he continues: "if the purpose of the night emperor bringing Princess Suying is to get married, and the seventh Royal Highness is the most suitable candidate, then once he has the important identity of Nanyue''s son-in-law, it is very difficult to guarantee that the whole court of the South moon, or even his majesty, will not be his backing. The lady can''t watch such things happen. It''s certain. It''s not hard to guess. And you came to me today to say these things specially, just to sow dissension, and want me to make trouble and stir up the marriage? "


    She could have guessed it? It seems that the girl is not as easy to fool as she seems.


    Situ Qian in the heart secretly anxious, undeniably, she has been a bit disordered square inch.


    However, she did not want to show weakness in front of Yan Jinning, so she changed her neck and sneered: "I want to provoke you to make trouble? Who do you think you are? Do you think highly of yourself Yan Jinning would smile at her with the same cold smile. She didn''t argue with situ Qian, but her smile became more and more profound. She said in a deep voice: "yes or no, what is your purpose? You know it best. Princess, anyway, I thank you for your doubts and reminding me, so


    in return, I will give you a piece of advice.


    Situ Qian is the adopted daughter of Qi Guifei. She is usually in the palace. However, those servants in the back ignore her, but on the face of it, she is absolutely holding her. It was the first time that she was ridiculed with such a cold tone, and she was going to get angry on the spot. However, Yan Jinning''s red lips were slightly opened and she said one word at a time: "the Queen''s wife may not be happy to see the success of the matter. Princess, if you have lived in the palace for a long time, you should not regard the master of the imperial palace as nothing?


    You should be filial to your wife. I just advise you to do what you should do in your duty. If you offend someone you can''t afford, it will be bad. "


    Si Tu Qian''s heart suddenly jumped, and her face was slightly pale.


    Yan Jinning drove his horse to miss her side and added, "anyway, you have already done what the lady told you. It''s because I didn''t get caught in the trap, did I?"


    In this case, even if situ Qian truthfully reported back to Qi Guifei, Qi Guifei was most dissatisfied, but she would not put the responsibility on her head.


    Si Tu Qian had a vague feeling.


    Zhao Yun and others in front of her are afraid that she will find Yan Jinning''s trouble, but no one dares to step forward, just slowing down the speed and watching.


    Yan Jinning''s first riding, or careful, drove the horse to catch up with them.


    "Jinning!" Zhao Yun took a breath and quickly called her. She looked at situ Qian''s place behind her from a distance. What she wanted to say was in the way of others. Finally, she could only shut her mouth.


    Lu Shuangqi was a little bigger than Yan Jining and was very smart. After looking around at the sky, she said, "it''s noon soon. Let''s go. Go to the horse pen and return the horse. It''s time for lunch after a rest."


    If it was situ Qian who wanted to find fault, no one could do anything about their identity.


    Since you can''t afford it, hide.


    The girls looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shuangqi road.


    Yan Jinning gave her a grateful smile, and several of them took control of their horses, but they did not want to take a few steps. When they went there, there was a sudden accident -


    whew, a cold arrow shot out from the nearby woods, and the direction was impartial. It happened that a group of delicate girls'' houses, who had ever encountered such a scene, were scared to lose their faces on the spot Color, screamed.


    The cold arrow came with the wind, whistling, and the arrow was bright. It was the right eye of the horse that Zhao Yun sat down beside Yan Jinning.


    If this arrow comes, the tame horse will go mad on the spot, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhao Yun has been scared silly, a small face color pale, call for help will not, just sit upright on the horse''s back.


    Yan Jinning''s heart is anxious, but also instantly out of the whole body of cold sweat.


    But she couldn''t help it. She just stretched out her hand to pull Zhao Yun''s wrist and tried to pull her off the horse. She thought that it was better to fall than to startle the horse, but it was too late to do so


    She could only grasp Zhao Yun''s sleeve with her fingers. The cold arrow had been stabbed into the horse''s eye. The blood splashed violently, and the horse suddenly stood up in pain.Zhao Yun put her arm around the horse''s neck out of subconscious reaction.


    Then the next moment, the horse lost control, spread its hooves and suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    Yan Jinning is pulling Zhao Yun''s sleeve finger is not enough to take back, was vigorously pulled, suddenly body imbalance, planted on horseback.


    "Ah -" there was another scream in the crowd.


    Zhao Yun''s horse rushes out and startles the horses of other people around him. The whole scene is in a mess. Yan Jinning fell off the horse, and the scene was chaotic. Naturally, she was afraid of it. At that time, she did not think about anything. She only focused on the place where there was no one. After landing, she quickly rolled along with the situation to avoid being trampled by the horse''s hooves. When she got up with all the grass scraps, she heard Lu Shuangqi


    exclaimed, "ah, no! Yun''er''s horse rushed into the woods! "


    Not to mention that there are many people hunting in the woods. Zhao Yun, a little girl riding for the first time, may have hurt her by the branches.


    Yan Jinning was standing in the cold wind with his wrist covered, and his mind was thinking quickly --


    was this just an accident or a plot that had been planned for a long time?


    However, Zhao Yun can''t form a feud with anyone, and the other party will take this opportunity to kill her. Is it really just an accident?


    Yan Jinning''s heart just flashed an idea, a few girls already have good riding skills two horse chase to the woods, "go to help!"


    "Ah Lu Shuangqi said in a loud voice: "dangerous --"


    however, the scene was chaotic. It was too late for her to say this.


    Yan Jinning hurriedly turned back and wanted to ask for help. Situqian had already galloped over.


    She had been followed by two bodyguards to protect her. At the moment, she turned back and told them, "go find someone to help and say hello to the prince!"


    "Yes The two guards split up to call for help.


    But at this time, shouldn''t people send a message to the forest, so that the people who are hunting inside should be careful not to be hurt by accident?


    Si Tu Qian doesn''t understand the interests? Or did she do it on purpose?


    Lu Shuangqi and Yan Jinning look at each other, and their eyes are full of worry.


    Then the next moment, situ Qian frowned and said, "Miss Zhao, don''t you make friends with both of you? The horse was hurt like mad, so we have to get her back


    Lu Shuangqi is a very clever girl. Now she clearly knows the intention in her words.


    Yan Jinning didn''t refute situ Qian''s words, but turned and walked toward the horse he had ridden before -


    situ Qian asked her to go into the woods. Even if she knew that there was something fishy in it, she could not refuse. For one thing, she was not allowed to be identified, and on the other hand, she was really worried about Zhao Yun''s situation.


    "Jinning!" Lu Shuangqi was worried. Seeing that she had been pressing her right wrist, she quickly said, "what''s wrong with your hand? Did you get hurt? You just fell and fell, and you were followed. I went with my royal highness to find rhyme.


    Before, situ Qian specially left Yan Jinning to speak alone. If you want to talk to anyone this time, it can only be Yan Jinning.


    Situ Qian immediately frowned and glared at Lu Shuangqi.


    Yan Jinning can''t let Lu Shuangqi go to make a feud with situ Qian for her sake. Helpless, she can only shake her head and say, "it''s OK, it''s just a little bit skinned. I don''t worry about yun''er. Go to find her with you. "


    Although Lu Shuangqi recalled what she said, she could only shut her mouth.


    Yan Jinning got back on his horse and his party followed him into the woods. Some people went in one after another, and the traces were still obvious. Several people followed the trail to find the way. However, the more they got inside, the more chaotic the traces of trampling on horses'' hooves. In addition, people could be heard everywhere, so it was impossible to know where Zhao Yun''s party had gone.


    Situ Qian walked for a while, then took the reins and twisted his eyebrows and said, "this forest is very big. It''s not good for us to be together. We''d better look for it separately."


    In fact, if you really want to find someone, there will naturally be the royal guards behind you. Why do you need these weak girls to make trouble?


    Everyone knows that she has bad intentions.


    "Princess -" Lu Shuangqi was about to say no, but situ Qian didn''t give her a chance to speak. She pointed to the right side of the road with a whip: "Yan Jinning, you go that way, Lu Shuangqi, on your left, this palace continues to move forward from here."


    Lu Shuangqi is slightly annoyed. Yan Jinning quietly gives her a look, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Shuangqi also knew that she was not qualified to compete with situ Qian. She had no choice but to order Yan Jinning: "be careful, and see if you can meet other people on the way. The guards and childe who hunt can help."


    "Well! Be careful, too Yan Jinning also nodded.


    Lu Shuangqi then drove his horse to the left fork.


    Situ Qian snorted a sneer from her nose. She was also high spirited and continued to drive the horse forward. She did not want Yan Jinning to go to the right, but beat the horse to keep up with her.Si Tu Qian was very surprised. He looked back at her angrily, "are you deaf? "I''m not deaf!" There were only two people left here. Yan Jinning didn''t give her face any more. He interrupted her directly and said coldly, "but I don''t want to die. If you follow the princess''s highness, can you just be safe?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Situ Qian was stunned!


    The dead girl, aware of her purpose, dare to point it out in front of her? Is she arrogant and arrogant, or is there something wrong with her brain?


    "You --" situ Qian just felt that she was just about to laugh after hearing the joke.


    Yan Jinning, however, threw his whip and simply went to her. He said with a light smile, "I''ve told you that I''ve woken up before. It seems that you rely on the support of Youqi''s imperial concubine, and you don''t look at the empress at all?"


    "You are presumptuous Situ Qian was directly angry and yelled.


    She raised her hand and almost poked her finger at Yan Jinning''s nose, "what are you, how dare you speak to me in this tone? Do you believe that this palace can cure you of a great impiety? "


    Yan Jinning looked down at her fingertips, but also calmly continued to smile, "big disrespect, what can be convicted of?"


    Without waiting for situ Qian to reply, she raised her eyebrows again, "the charges are whatever you want. Anyway, no matter how polite and respectful I am to you, you also want my life. Since the result of doing wrong is dead, what do you think I care about?"


    Si Qianyan has never seen her face to face like this.


    Yan Jinning doesn''t care about her. Anyway, she lingers around her and refuses to walk alone. She just urges her, "now you can consider whether to continue to find Zhao Yun, or let''s go back the same way and wait for the prince''s highness to send someone to find her."


    Seeing her like this, situ Qian finally knew that she could not hold up the airs of the princess in front of her. At this moment, although she was about to explode in her heart, she still couldn''t attack. She just bit her lips and said nothing.


    Yan Jinning didn''t worry. He looked around.


    Although it''s winter, this forest is not small in scale and has a long history. There are many towering giant trees in it. The evergreen tree crown casts down a large shadow, making the surrounding environment look gloomy. Seeing that she didn''t leave, Yan Jinning simply asked, "what are you up to? Get me into the woods - or do you want to marry Nanyue? In this way, is not a person who will appear in this bureau is princess Suying? What exactly is your plan? Do you want to


    make her hurt me by mistake, and then try to test his Highness''s attitude? Or do you just attack her and let me take the identity of the murderer and destroy the possibility of marriage between the two countries? "


    At this moment, situ Qian''s mood is completely beyond description, and her whole mind is in a mess --


    can Yan Jinning think of this level? It''s almost like guessing their overall deployment.


    There were countless voices in her head shouting that it was impossible, but she could hear it clearly in her ears. "Are you sure you want to go all the way to the dark?" Yan Jinning didn''t care whether her face became more and more ugly. She had no way to go. At this time, she was even more fearless. She said coldly, "Qi Guifei, don''t you doubt that the relationship between me and the seventh Royal Highness can be used by you? Well, then


    , I may as well tell you the truth that I am really close to his Highness the seventh. Whether I am a victim or a murderer today, unless you kill me on the spot, he will come to protect me. Your highness thinks your seven elder brother is a kind of person. Will he speak well?


    And no matter how much credibility Yan Jinning said, but as long as he thought of situ yuan, situ Qian first made a fright.


    Yes, situ yuan is not easy to be provoked, and she has no capital to do so, even if there is Qi Guifei behind her back --


    !


    "You frighten me?" After reluctantly calming down, situ Qian reflected that he was led by Yan Jinning by the nose, and then said: "you don''t think you are right here. Do you think you can frighten me by moving out seven brothers?"


    "No? You can try it Yan Jinning is a provocative eyebrow, "really have the courage, you directly kill me to try, see if Ziyuan will kill you to fill my life for me!"


    There are not many people who know about situ yuan''s small characters, and few of them are qualified to call him that way. Now, looking at the whole court, in addition to the empress dowager, even his elder brothers, I''m afraid that they will not call him so casually, even --


    this is the qualification that his future imperial concubine can''t have!


    Jinning, how dare she? What''s more, it''s so smooth that it''s called out?


    If all of them had made bold explorations about the relationship between Yan Jinning and situ yuan before, but at this moment, situ Qian almost believed that the relationship between her and situ yuan was unusual.


    "Yan Jinning, you are so shameless --" situ Qian felt flustered and even more angry.


    Yan Jinning accepted it calmly, but with a smile, "the face is also fatal, this account, I have always been clear."


    Situ Qian choked half to death by her, and her mouth opened, but she couldn''t speak.


    It is at this moment that the sound of horse hooves suddenly approaches in the dense forest behind Yan Jinning, and at the same time, there is a cold wind whistling from behind.


    Although two possibilities have been identified in the previous analysis, Princess Suying is a foreigner after all. Even if Princess Qi wants to destroy the marriage, she is not likely to hurt her. Therefore, Yan Jinning always keeps a keen eye on the surrounding activities when she and situ Qian negotiate and procrastinate.At this time, she did not want to do him, and immediately to the horse on a prone.


    But unexpectedly, the cold arrow hit, but the head was far away from her, bang, directly nailed into the trunk of an old tree on the right.


    If the target of the other party is really her, she will never lose the target.


    Is it that she was wrong?


    Yan Jinning''s brain was buzzing, and he was suddenly sweating. However, before he could make the next move, he heard a dull sound behind him, followed by a woman''s deep pain.


    Did they actually shoot Princess Suying directly?


    Yan Jinning kept calm for a long time. At this moment, she was completely confused. In a daze, she was pulled off the horse by situ Qian.


    Yan Jinning fell down from her horse, and before she could stand still, she felt something in her hand. She wanted to refuse, but it was already late -


    behind the dense forest path over there, Princess Suying staggered out with her chest covered, frowned and glanced at the two people standing here, and then fell on the ground.


    Situ Qian''s eyes, diffuse up a layer almost can be said to be cruel smile.


    A cold wind blows his face, Yan Jinning holds a small crossbow in his hand and purses his lips.


    Even if this is a frame up, but just that one eye, she is sure, Su Ying Princess saw her!


    Ye Qinghua''s behavior is definitely not as good as the emperor of Dongling. In fact, qiguifei should not take the risk to hurt Princess Suying.


    But --


    she was wrong.


    Yan Jinning heart chagrin unceasingly, a turn back, but just to on situ Qian provocative sneer expression.


    In principle, she should have thrown away the crossbow in her hand, but she did not. Instead, she grasped the crossbow more forcefully to stabilize her angry mood.


    In such an instant, the two bodyguards of Princess Su Ying have already chased over.


    "Princess -" seeing the unconscious Princess Su Ying on the ground, both of them were frightened. They did not care about the major defense of men and women, so they quickly went to help her.


    "See what you can do to be cruel to this palace!" Situ Qian sneered coldly, and her tone was full of complacency.


    Yan Jinning sighed a little. Soon, there were others coming.


    Accompanied by Lu Shuangqi is her brother Lu Ying.


    A group of people see this scene, can''t help but be stunned.


    "This is --" Lu Shuangqi took a cold breath and saw Yan Jinning. Just as he was about to speak, the bodyguard of Nanyue came forward with a cold face and asked, "you two were here just now. Why did our princess get hurt? Who can give an explanation?"


    Everyone saw Yan Jinning''s bow and crossbow in his hand, and the bodyguard''s eyes had swept cold and murderous air.


    In a hurry, Lu Shuangqi quickly turned over and dismounted. She came to round the court and said, "there should be some misunderstanding in this --"


    of course, situ Qian did not take the initiative to identify anything -


    after all, it was related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Even if she wanted to fall into trouble, she did not dare to show it. Otherwise, she would be ignorant.


    "I don''t know." Yan Jin Ning Road did not change colour. "Only the cold arrow was heard. Then Princess Sau Sai came out from behind the tree, and she was hurt."


    "Our princess was injured by a crossbow!" Said the bodyguard coldly, warning the threat was very obvious, staring at the crossbow in her hand.


    Yan Jinning looked down at his eyes and said, "this? If you suspect that the arrow was shot out with this one, please check it out! "


    She calmly handed over the crossbow.


    The bodyguard was not polite, grabbed it, and then looked at the arrow bag on the back of a horse.


    Situ Qian''s face turned pale, and then she said in a low voice, "that''s my horse!"


    The guard said, "that will offend the fifth princess!"


    After saying that, he went straight forward and untied the quiver and grasped it together.


    Then, he looked at Yan Jinning and situ Qian: "my princess was injured. This is a very important matter. Your majesty will investigate it. Please go over together. Your majesty asked about it, so you can make a witness?"


    Yan Jinning could not refuse this matter at all.


    She didn''t care whether it was horizontal or vertical. With a slight hook on her lips, she raised her skirt to go forward.


    "Jinning!" The two Nanyue bodyguards were ferocious. Lu Shuangqi was nervous and pulled her.


    Jinning slowly took out a hand to comfort her.


    The two Nanyue bodyguards obviously saw her as a murderer. They were very strict against her. Yan Jinning knew that she had no capital to fight against anyone. She did not want to struggle in vain, so she followed her to the outside of the woods.


    A bodyguard was holding a comatose Princess Suying. The people passing by were not in the mood to hunt. They all went back together.Lu Shuangqi anxiously went to pull Lu Ying''s sleeve, "brother, how to do?"


    Lu Ying doesn''t know what happened here, but it''s the princess of the South moon who was injured, so it''s impossible to make a big deal of it.


    He frowned deeply and did not dare to promise anything. He just sighed, patted his sister on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    Lu Shuangqi also has nothing to do but rush to chase Yan Jinning and others in front.


    When the party returned to the open-air banquet in a hurry, Zhao Yun was rescued.


    The little girl was frightened. Although she was not hurt, her legs were soft and she could hardly stand still. She was supported by her maid and shivered.


    "It''s good if you''re not hurt. Let''s send Miss Zhao back to the palace to have a rest." Situ Chen see nothing happened, slightly relieved tone, "call too doctor to have a look!"


    "I''m afraid of you. I''m in trouble for your highness." Zhao Yun reluctantly said, her face pale.


    Situ Chen waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Here Zhao Yuncai was helped back to the forest, and there was a large group of people marching in the direction of the forest.


    The head of the South Moon Guard also holds Princess Suying with blood on her chest.


    At that time, night Qinghua was holding a cup and enjoying the scenery carelessly. Seeing this scene, situ Chen could not sit still. He got up quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Qinghua this just from the distance to take back a look.


    Most of his face was covered under the mask, and his expression could not be seen. The bodyguard looked at his sight and knelt down and pleaded, "Your Majesty, forgive me. It''s the servant''s dereliction of duty. His negligence caused the princess to be injured in the woods by accident."


    Night Qinghua did not make a sound, just sat there.


    His eyes turned slightly, seemingly carelessly from the people.


    Yan Jinning has a kind of illusion. He always thinks that he takes a look at himself more. Suddenly, he has a few chills in his heart.


    "What are you doing? Don''t send Princess Suying back to the palace for treatment? Pass the doctor! Send it to the great doctor Situ Chen urgent way, full face of annoyance.


    But at this time, it''s still important to save people.


    Nanyue''s bodyguard looked at the night Qinghua, and then took Princess Su Ying to the direction of the palace.


    Night Qinghua is not worried at all, or half on the seat did not move.


    Situ Chen could only tentatively open his mouth and said: "the emperor of the night, it was our palace''s negligence that did not protect the princess. This matter will be explained to you by our palace. But the urgent task at present is to treat the princess first. You see --"


    he only thought that Lord Suying was injured by the flowing arrow of the hunter. He only hoped that he could stabilize the night Qinghua and not let him deal with the matter When the situation is great, we will investigate.


    Night Qinghua''s lip corner means that he is not clear about it. After a while, he gets up.


    He didn''t even pay attention to situ Chen''s question, so he lifted his robe corner and went to the direction of the palace.


    Black robed hunting, rolling up the sky.


    This person''s hands and feet between, with a natural as high on the king''s domineering.


    Si Tu Chen did not care about it, so he quickly followed up.


    So, a group of people and the mighty ran to the palace.


    Princess Su Ying was sent back to her residence, and the doctor and her daughter arrived.


    The doctor gave her pulse and carefully observed the location of the injury.


    Si Tu Chen is afraid that she will have what slip up, already can''t wait to ask: "too doctor, how is her injury?" "It''s OK, it''s OK!" The great doctor also felt relieved and saluted him and ye Qinghua: "fortunately, the son didn''t hit the key point. The princess has no life worries, but the strength of the crossbow arrow is very heavy, and the princess''s injury is not light. I dare to ask his Majesty the night emperor and the prince''s highness to move out first, so that the medical girl can take arrows and bandage the princess! "


    "Good!" Hearing this, situ Chen was relieved.


    Night Qinghua just listen, and then go out.


    In the flower hall outside, situ Qian lowered her head and looked uneasy as if she had done something wrong.


    And Yan Jinning and Lu Shuangqi and others are waiting in the yard.


    "Prince brother, Suying princess, how is she?" Situ Qian quickly stepped forward, her face full of concern and guilt.


    "What happened? Why did Princess Suying get hurt Situ Chen did not have a good airway.


    "This -" stuqian faltered and dodged in her eyes. Ye Qinghua did not interfere in questioning anything, so one of Nanyue''s bodyguards took the initiative to offer the bow, crossbow and arrow bag. "When the princess fell to the ground, the slaves arrived, only the fifth Princess of Dongling and another young lady were there. At that time, the crossbow was in the hands of the young lady


    He didn''t slander anyone, he just talked about the matter. It can be seen that the means of night Qing Hua''s imperial court was very strict.


    "What do you say?" Si Tu Chen is angry in the heart, immediately black face, stare at Si Tu Qian maliciously.


    "I -" Si Tu Qian''s neck shrunk and quickly knelt down. Her tears fell down and she shook her head, "it''s not me! Brother Prince is not me. I really didn''t make it! "Her face was full of fear and she cried pitifully.


    Although he firmly believed that it was only a accidental injury, it would be better for any other person to do this than to fall on the head of the royal family.


    "What''s going on here?" Situchen bit his teeth and almost roared out. "Yes It is... " Si Tu Qian looked terrified and looked around. At last, she seemed to have nothing to do. She had to say intermittently: "it''s the second lady of Yongyi Marquis''s house. She said she had never used a bow and crossbow before. She borrowed it from me. I Brother Prince, we really didn''t mean it because of this. We didn''t know Princess Suying would come from there. "


    Situ Qian cried bitterly.


    And this speech, full of uproar.


    In the courtyard, dozens of people, their eyes all fell on Yan Jinning, meaning nothing more than sympathy.


    Yan Jinning stood in the middle of the crowd calmly.


    Situ Chen is also in doubt of her relationship with situ yuan, heard that this matter is related to her, but it is a big accident, twist eyebrows to see.


    Yan Jinning stepped forward and stood alone in front of everyone.


    She did not ask for mercy or excuse.


    Situ Chen is more accident, take off mouth way: "how do you say?"


    "I didn''t do it!" Yan Jinning road.


    Situqian had long expected that she would not admit it. As soon as she was about to refute, Yan Jinning had already continued: "but between the minister and the five princesses, it is clear at a glance who the night emperor''s majesty and the prince''s highness will trust. So -- "


    she said, then she took a long breath and knelt down on her knees, but her back was still straight, and she said," I have nothing to say


    Situ Chen choked on her.


    "What do you mean? Is it to say that this palace is lying? " Situ Qian shrieked.


    Yan Jinning did not argue with her, just knelt down.


    Situ Chen sighed --


    indeed, Yan Jinning could only do it.


    He just wants to push the boat along the river. He doesn''t want the night next to him to suddenly open his mouth. He says coldly: "I don''t listen to you two!"


    Situ Qian is more trustworthy than his own in situ Chen, and both of them are outsiders in his eyes.


    As soon as this word comes out, it is equivalent to slapping the brother and sister of situ Chen naked.


    Situ Chen''s face was blue and white.


    Night Qinghua has already got up and walked out.


    People in the yard retreated to make way for the night, and their eyes were higher than the top.


    Yan Jinning was kneeling. When he crossed with her, she heard his voice coming from the top of his head, "take care of the people first, wait for Su Ying to wake up and listen to her!"


    Black robe corner, quickly out of sight.


    But even if Princess Suying wakes up, will there be another turning point?


    Yan Jinning frowned slightly, and a little bitterness appeared in his heart.


    Night tilt Hua head also don''t return to walk away.


    Situ Chen went to the door with a black face.


    He looked down at Yan Jinning, who was kneeling there. As soon as she was about to speak, situ Qian was a little anxious. She quickly got up and followed him. "Brother Prince --"


    situ Chen gave her an impatient look.


    Si Tu Qian''s heart trembled, and her fingers drew back and bit her lips.


    Situchen then gave the bodyguard at the door a wink, "take her to the yard next to you, and find a room to look after it!"


    "Yes The bodyguard takes orders.


    Yan Jinning knew that there was no room for her to resist, so she did not insult herself. She got up with her and left with the guards.


    "All right, don''t pestle here, it''s all scattered!" Situ Chen Road, and then asked the doctor, "do your best to cure Su Ying princess, can''t have any slip up, know?"


    "Yes! I understand Doctors should be cautious.


    Situ Chen and coldly stare at situ Qian again, this just throws sleeve and go.


    As soon as he left, other people in the yard didn''t stay for a long time, so they all consciously dispersed.


    At the end of the day, situ Qian came out of the yard and stopped to look at the yard next to her. There was a flicker of dim light and shadow under her eyes.


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry about it. Although the matter has been delayed now, even after Princess Suying wakes up, there is nothing more than a result. The princess is waiting." She was comforted by the maids.


    Although Qi''s imperial concubine doubted that situ yuan had a little interest in Yan Jinning, she would not take the risk to speculate and bet on it by destroying the marriage between the two countries.


    Not to mention that she is not sure whether there is something between situ yuan and Yan Jinning, even if they really have an intimate relationship -


    as the prince who grew up in the palace, would he be so impulsive that he would make a fuss for just a woman?She would never take the risk.


    And, this is also the reason why she will take risks and let Princess Suying get hurt directly.


    As long as someone killed Princess Suying, the conflict has been settled.


    Night Qinghua is not a good stubble. No matter whether situ yuan will be involved or not, this matter will not go on smoothly.


    If Yan Jinning was killed for this reason, situ yuan would really investigate the inside information and avenge her for her?


    "Princess?" Seeing that she did not speak, the maid tried to call her.


    Situ Qian fixed his mind and said, "let''s go!" Come, but the eyes are cold, take the rest of the light and look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Although Princess Suying was not in danger of her life, she was also seriously injured. She was in a coma from the afternoon to the evening.


    During the day, even these two things happened, the atmosphere of the whole palace changed. Everyone tried to keep a low profile. After nightfall, they closed their doors. The whole palace group was immersed in a cold and quiet atmosphere.


    There is no cell in the palace. Yan Jinning is temporarily locked in a relatively small wing room.


    There was no brazier in the room. It was in the winter and it was freezing at night.


    At half past two, suddenly two dark figures were sneaking towards the direction of the yard.


    Because there is only a small woman like Yan Jinning who has no strength to bind a chicken, so there are only two guards at the door.


    The two men went nearby, hid behind a bush, and then opened a cage they carried with them.


    The maid took out a cat inside and threw it vigorously to the right path.


    The cat was frightened and fell to the ground vigorously and went straight into the trees.


    "What sound?" The two bodyguards saw a dark shadow running past, looked at each other, and ran after them.


    The two men were hiding behind the bush with their backs on their backs until the guards were far away. They continued to sneak into the yard.


    Awe inspiring -


    is the master and servant of situ Qian!


    There was no light in the room where Yan Jinning was closed. There was a dark area everywhere. Fortunately, it was the middle of the month, and the sky was still bright.


    They did not dare to use candle light, so they stepped on the moonlight.


    The maiden shook her hands and took out her prepared key from her arms and opened the door. The door of the room opened. In the faint moonlight, she did not see anyone in the room, but piled up the bedding on the bed.


    Situ Qian''s eyes flashed a cold light, making a look.


    Her maiden nodded a little, then she rushed directly to the bed, without saying a word, directly threw herself on the bed, pressed the person under the quilt, and reached out to cover the other party''s mouth.


    Their masters and servants were well prepared, and they thought they were safe, but when they rushed down to the palace, they found something unusual. There was no one under the quilt. She threw herself into the air, and the whole person was stunned.


    Afraid of being seen, situ Qian closed the door and followed him. He chided, "are you quick? Wait a little longer, and the guard will be back. "


    With that, he rolled up his sleeve and asked for help.


    "Princess, there is no one in bed!" she said


    "How could it be?" Situ Qian''s instinctive response was not to believe it. She pulled out the quilt and saw that there was only one pillow in the bed.


    The room was not big. She looked around and did not find Yan Jinning by the faint moonlight coming through the window.


    "What''s the matter? She''s definitely locked up here! " Situ Qian was stunned and shivered.


    This matter, we must give ye Qinghua a murderer and account. Situ Chen will never let Yan Jinning go. Once this dead girl runs away, he can''t afford to suffer.


    "Could it be that your highness, for the sake of safety, had her transferred to another place for custody?" Palace maid surmises to ask a way.


    "No! I''ve had people staring at this place all afternoon. Besides, the prince has always been arrogant. How can he take such a dead girl in his eyes? " Situ Qian was determined.


    As she spoke, the maid''s eyes purred and went to the front of the flash window on the right. She was trying to push, but she didn''t want to squeak -


    the window was actually covered and opened.


    "Princess!" "The window is not locked


    Situ Qian had an idea and quickly followed him.


    Outside is a narrow passage, because the back is overcast, usually the sun is not as good as before. It snowed a while ago. At that time, there was a thin layer of frozen snow on the ground, and several footprints were trampled on it.


    "She ran away from here?" Maiden way, once more thought on the regret of the frown, "just now the bodyguards opened, she must have run, how to do?"


    Did not expect that it was just because they came here that Yan Jinning was provided with an opportunity to escape?


    The maid said she would go after her.


    "Stop!" Do not want to situ Qian but a pull her back.


    The maiden was stunned. But she sneered, calmly pulled up the window, covered it up, and then twisted off a little dust on her finger and said, "it''s good for her to run away! Whether it''s suicidal or fleeing, it can only prove that she is guilty, and the result is the same. The palace is so large and there are so many guards coming and going. Even if she can get out of the yard, can she really escape? You''re not going to get caught sooner or later? Now that she has done such a bad thing herself, she has saved the affairs of this palace. "


    After thinking about it, she was still not at ease. Although she was sure that Princess Suying would testify against Yan Jinning, Yan Jinning was the legitimate daughter of the Yongyi Marquis''s residence. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, situ Chen had to take her back to Beijing first and report everything to the Emperor before dealing with it according to law.But --


    she can never give Yan Jinning the chance to report to her seventh brother.


    So she ventured to come here tonight to kill Yan Jinning and kill her forever.


    But now, although she can''t kill him, Yan Jinning''s running away will surely infuriate Ye Qinghua and situ Chen. At that time, she only needs to stir up the wind and set fire to kill Yan Jinning on the spot.


    Yan Jinning is really stupid. He is just looking for his own death!


    Situ Qian heart suddenly feel happy, potential in must get, "go quickly, don''t be those bodyguards come back to meet."


    "Well!" The maid nodded and opened the door of the room. She made sure that the guard hadn''t come back, so she went back to greet her.


    They locked the door and walked out quickly.


    Don''t want to just walk to the yard, situ Qian cold not ding a head, the blood all over the body instantly frozen in the blood vessels.


    Her face was pale, and she was nailed to the ground like a root.


    The maid of the palace looked down at her eyes, but her legs were soft. She knelt down on the ground with a thump and said, "night, your majesty, the night emperor."


    Night Qinghua is still wearing the same black robe, and the cold iron mask on his face glows with cold light in the moonlight.


    No one can see his expression, but even if he just stands there in silence, his momentum is amazing, like a god born by night and darkness, cold and gorgeous, and with the natural King''s killing and domineering spirit.


    He did not move or speak, but stood quietly outside the yard, blocking the way of master and servant of situ Qian.


    Si Tu Qian''s brain is not turning at all.


    She instinctively wanted to explain, but did not know why, in the face of this person, she actually did not even have the courage to speak, just forcefully pinched the palm, looked confused.


    The two sides were facing each other, and the cold wind was blowing all around. However, the standoff did not last too long. Soon, there was movement outside the yard.


    "Your Majesty the night emperor?" It was the voice of Prince situ Chen, "so you are here."


    Situ Qian''s hair almost stood up in an instant.


    A moment later, situ Chen had already arrived outside the courtyard.


    He bowed his hand and saluted yeqinghua. "I just heard the news that Princess Suying woke up, but I didn''t expect your majesty to step earlier. Fortunately, the princess is safe. I will accompany her to the palace."


    The voice did not fall, but see night Qinghua has been staring at the yard inside, he also subconsciously turned back.


    Situ Qian almost wished that she could not dig a hole to bury herself. With a stiff face, she murmured: "brother Prince --"


    situ Chen was obviously surprised, "you?"


    "I - I was going to visit Princess Suying, it seems that I went to the wrong yard -" situ Qian preemptively explained.


    Situ Chen was suspicious.


    At this time, the two bodyguards had gone back and forth. They were also shocked to see so many people here. They quickly knelt down and pleaded, "I have seen your Majesty the night emperor, your Highness the prince."


    "Didn''t you watch the girl of Yan family? Have you ignored the words of this palace? " Situ Chen was not happy.


    "Your Highness, forgive me!" Two people scared out of a cold sweat, quickly explained, "is not the subordinate and so on dereliction of duty, but just heard the nearby movement, this just followed the sound to chase."


    Situ Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with a little girl in Jinning in the yard. Instead, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just scolded them and gave up. Then he turned to yeqinghua and said, "let''s go to visit Princess Suying together with your majesty."


    Night Qing Hua''s face looks dim, not set whether or not, just stood still for a moment.


    But I don''t know why, as long as he is present, situ Qian has a kind of feeling like a mountain on the back.


    She tried not to look at the man''s face, reluctantly calm said: "fortunately, Princess Suying is OK, I went with the prince brother!"


    "Oh When situ Chen came back to his senses and was about to move forward, he suddenly thought of something, and then pointed to the courtyard again, "come on, go and bring Yan Jinning out, and go over together!"


    This matter, must face-to-face to yeqinghua and Suying Princess an account.


    Si Tu Qian was guilty. She took the rest of the light from the corner of her eyes to see yeqinghua. She was afraid that he would say anything, but fortunately, night Qinghua did not say anything.


    The two guards here have entered the courtyard, and have found the key to open the door.


    Si Tu Qian was so guilty that she almost didn''t dare to look up.


    The two guards opened the door and called out, "Miss Yan, your highness, please!"


    Situ Qian gritted her teeth and waited for the east window incident. She did not want to be quiet for a short time. Yan Jinning came out of the room intact.


    Situ Qian and her girl are all surprised, stunned, stare big eyes, with a ghost.


    Situ Chen did not doubt that he had him, and said directly: "Princess Su Ying has woken up, let''s go together!"


    Yan Jinning didn''t say anything, but she was worried secretly --


    when Princess Suying woke up, she would not have any help in her situation at this time, and now the only thing that can be used is situ Qian''s irrepressible "murder" intention. We''ll have to find a way to shake it out later.Once situ Qian becomes the person with ulterior motives, she can have another chance to speak.


    She followed the party with her head down, weighing in her heart.


    Si Tu Qian was also uneasy. She deliberately lagged behind her two steps and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "you didn''t escape? Just now, there was no one in the room. You -- "


    Yan Jinning glanced at her coldly," didn''t you find all of them? "


    Situ Qian a Leng, then think for a while just suddenly realize.


    "I was hiding at that time." she could not help but take a breath. At that time, Yan Jinning heard the movement in the yard and came out of the wall. It was just that situ Qian was wrong. She didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but avoided situ Qian''s killer in a timely manner. In order to keep the scene of her escape, she did not lock the window, so after she left with her maid, Yan Jinning returned to the house.


    This dead girl is so cunning?


    Situ Qian hated to bite his teeth, and then he threatened in a low voice: "don''t think there will be any change in this matter. Princess Su Ying has already woken up. Don''t you just want to go to seven elder brother to complain? I tell you, you won''t get another chance! "


    Yan Jinning admitted that at that time, in order to delay time and use psychological tactics, she did deliberately throw out situ yuan to try to intimidate situ Qian, but in fact -


    she would not involve him in this matter no matter whether she had the chance or not.


    Whether she can survive this disaster, she just wants to see her own luck.


    In fact, situ Qian''s heart was really afraid of situ yuan. Therefore, the more vicious he said, the more he tried to cover up his own guilty mind.


    Yan Jinning knows it well, but he doesn''t point her out.


    The party entered the courtyard next door.


    This time, there were not many people coming here. They were all the people who had been locked up with this matter first, so we all went into the house together.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the prince. I''d like to say hello to the emperor of the night." The grand doctor brought the medical girl to greet her in the flower hall.


    "No!" Si Tu Chen a wave hand, "hear Su Ying princess to wake up?"


    "Yes! Her Royal Highness has been awakened. It is only because of blood loss and heavy injury that she needs to be quiet for some time. Taiyidao turned and led a group of people into the inner room.


    In that room, Princess Suying had been held up against Ruan''s pillow, and her maid, close to her, carried a bowl of medicine and fed her a spoon by spoon.


    "Your Majesty -" when she saw the night, Princess Suying was busy and would salute.


    Yan Jinning noticed that she called Ye Qinghua --


    it can be seen that although she was regarded as a righteous sister by Ye Qinghua, there was no relationship between them.


    Ye Qinghua did not go to inquire about her injury in person. She raised her hand slightly to stop her action of getting up. She lifted the corner of her robe and sat down on a chair beside her.


    Suying''s face is pale and her body is really weak.


    She didn''t show off her strength, and then she leaned back to Ruan pillow and took a breath of breath. Then she said to situ Chen, "it''s my carelessness that caused trouble to the prince''s highness."


    "Ah! You are guests from afar. It is because of improper protection of this palace that you have been injured. This palace is worthy of the entrustment of my father. " Situ Chen said modestly.


    So she pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    Situ Chen also said: "the great doctor said that as long as you take good care of your injury, you will be cured, but you will be wronged for a while, and good health will be maintained."


    "Yes Princess Suying nods.


    Night Qinghua didn''t mean to ask himself. After seeing him, situ Chen could only cough and correct his face. He turned back and said, "come here!"


    Yan Jinning walked over.


    Situ Chen said coldly: "still don''t kneel down!"


    Princess Su Ying twisted her eyebrows, as if for a moment she didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, since Ye Qinghua could choose her to marry her, she would not be too stupid. She immediately recalled what happened in the woods during the day and understood it.


    Yan Jinning raised her skirt and was about to bend down on her knees. Unexpectedly, she heard Princess Suying say: "this What''s going on? Why do you want this lady to give me this big gift? "


    As soon as this speech came out, situ Chen and others were all stunned.


    Situ Qian was even more unexpected, a dart forward, said: "Su Ying princess, you see clearly, although the thing in the daytime is just an accident, in the forest you are injured by mistake, it is her."


    At that time, Princess Suying rushed out of the woods. She was very sure that the other party saw Yan Jinning holding a bow and crossbow.


    Princess Su Ying listened to her, but her eyebrows became more and more tight. Situ Chen didn''t think much about it. She thought she didn''t know who hurt her, so she sighed with regret: "in the final analysis, it''s the negligence of this palace. The girl of Yan''s family is also naughty. She was curious for a moment, and even took a bow and crossbow to play with it, and then hurt the princess by mistake. Please let her majesty and Princess Royal put


    ''s heart, this palace will never be selfish, it will give a fair.After that, he turned to Yan Jinning again and chided: "don''t you kneel down to ask for the sin of Princess Suying?"


    Yan Jinning also felt that Princess Su Ying''s reaction was a little wrong. Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t want to kneel casually, so she stood still.


    Situ Chen was surprised and immediately angry, "didn''t you hear the words of this palace?"


    "Get her down on her knees!" Situ qian can''t stand it and chides from the side.


    Her maiden is going to push Yan Jinning. After twisting her eyebrows and being silent for a long time, Princess Su Ying finally slowly raises her head to Tu Chen''s face.


    She seemed to have something difficult to say. When she opened her mouth, she hesitated very much and tried to say: "Your Highness, is there any misunderstanding?"


    As soon as this speech came out, situ Qian''s hair was even more inverted.


    "At that time, you clearly saw --" she argued eagerly and rushed forward for two steps, but then she realized that her behavior was too extreme, so she could only hold her step and point to Yan Jinning and said, "at that time, she took my bow and crossbow to try arrow, and lost her hand for a moment."


    situ Chen also wanted to speak.


    Princess Su Ying looks at situ Qian in front of her with a very complicated look. She is surprised, sympathized and ridiculed.


    But she did not speak, but turned to see the night Qinghua, asking for advice.


    Ye Qinghua was slowly tasting tea with a cup of tea in his hand. He gave me a light ticket and said, "Your Highness, please tell me what you have to say in public."


    "Yes Princess Su Ying nodded obediently, and then looked again at situ Qian. There was no harshness in her expression, but she was full of disappointment.


    Situ Qian suddenly had a kind of extremely bad premonition, and subconsciously stepped back. Then, Princess Suying said, "Princess five, even if you accidentally hurt this palace - this time, I came down with twelve points of goodwill, and I will not pursue this misunderstanding wantonly. I''m sorry, even if I''m not prepared to investigate this matter, I can''t bear to see the people who are not


    punished for this. "


    "You mean --" situ Chen''s face sank, and his eyes were like a knife. He suddenly turned his head and looked at situ Qian.


    Situ Qian was not close to him. Seeing this, she only felt his scalp numb, and then went back two steps. She shook her head vigorously and said, "brother Prince, no, she must have read it wrong. I really didn''t do it."


    Yan Jinning was also surprised.


    she had no contact with Princess Suying, and even didn''t even say a word. But now the princess Su Ying has abandoned the "facts" she has seen with her own eyes and gives her a helping hand?


    The imperial court of Dongling was already in the wrong to let Princess Suying get hurt. If there was a scandal that the Royal Princess planted the blame on the daughter of a meritorious official, situ Chen was almost embarrassed.


    His forehead green veins jump, almost gnashing teeth at situ Qian said: "you still don''t tell the truth?"


    "I -" situ Qian was so frightened that she could only kneel down and climb over to pull his robe. "Brother Prince, don''t you even believe me? I really didn''t do it. I don''t know why Princess Suying -- "Princess five, what do you mean?" Princess Su Ying became angry when she heard the speech and said in a loud voice: "what do you mean is that this palace fabricated facts and deliberately framed you? There is no injustice or hatred between you and me. Why should this be so? What''s more, I have already made it very clear. I only think that this is a mistake, and it will be resolved, and I don''t mean to investigate and investigate the crime. You - you are simply deceiving people! "


    She said, because the anger touched the wound, painfully covered her chest.


    "Calm down, Princess! You are not well now. You are out of breath. " The girl beside her was in a hurry, but she stroked her back and said, "with your majesty here, everything will be up to you. Take care of yourself first."


    Situ Qian is simply speechless. She doesn''t respond to her death. Why does Suying confuse black and white.


    She recalled what happened at that time, and was very sure that what Princess Suying saw at that time must have nothing to do with herself. However, Princess Su Ying covered her chest and obviously annoyed her. Instead, she gritted her teeth and looked at situ Chen again and said, "Your Highness, I just don''t want to implicate the innocent. Since your sister is so aggressive, I will tell you the truth. At that time, I rode my horse through the woods, and a crossbow shot out of my face. When I was knocked off my horse and walked out of the trees, I saw the five princesses and another woman not far ahead. Br >, but I didn''t know who was in the hands of the princess when I saw her two times before the banquet


    It is true, but Princess Suying didn''t see it at all!


    She''s lying! Is she excusing Yan Jinning? Why? Why on earth is this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "You lie!" Situ Qian panicked and roared.


    Princess Su Ying twisted her eyebrows and didn''t argue with her openly.


    Si Tu Qian was in a hurry. She could only turn to situ Chen and plead: "brother Prince, don''t you believe me?"


    Since Princess Su Ying has been magnanimous to say that she will not be investigated, but situ Qian''s behavior is to hit them naked in the face of Dongling royal family.


    Situ Chen''s face could not hang, and his face became rather ugly. He stared at her fiercely and said in a deep voice: "are you still sophistry? Isn''t it shameful? "


    This is equivalent to the conviction of situ Qian.


    Situ Qian was unconvinced. She opened her mouth and wanted to refute it. But seeing his face, she lost her courage.


    She bit her lip and stood there.


    Situ Chen chided: "don''t you make amends to your majesty, Princess Su Ying?" "I -" situ Qian was not angry in her heart, but situ Chen didn''t believe her words, and she had nothing to do. Of course, she knew that no matter how much she argued at this time, she would only add fuel to the fire. She had no choice but to bite her teeth and step forward and kneel down in front of yeqinghua. "The emperor of the night, I made a mistake at the moment, I


    - I didn''t mean to --"


    Ye Qinghua and princess Suying were each Since did not speak, the indoor scene once embarrassed. Situ Chen could not really kill situ Qian to vent her anger on Princess Suying, so she had to be patient and make amends. "Emperor of the night, the younger sister of our palace was raised in the deep palace. She was so timid that she hurt Princess Suying. She must have been scared. She made the wrong idea for a moment. At this time, when we return to the palace, we will definitely play the emperor and the queen, and they will strictly control her! "


    His words have come to this point, which can be regarded as a low profile as far as possible.


    Si Tu Qian''s face rose red. Although she was itching with hatred, she could only bear it at the moment.


    "Since you said it was a misunderstanding --" Ye Qinghua patted the corner of his robe and got up. No one looked at it, so he went out.


    Yan Jinning was supposed to be brought in for interrogation, but the whole way to this point, there was nothing wrong with her.


    Seeing the dust settled down, she suddenly stepped forward and said to situ Chen, "Your Highness, for today''s affairs, the minister and daughter are confused. Can you ask the five princesses in person?"


    She was wronged and wronged by Tianda in this matter. As long as she wanted to get justice back, situ Chen was not happy and said: "in this matter, it''s really Qianqian who has done wrong. If you have wronged you, you will naturally be compensated..."


    "Your Highness!" However, Yan Jinning interrupts his words, "Princess Su Ying, as a victim, has been able to expose this matter with magnanimity. Since the misunderstanding has been clarified, what is the grievance suffered by the minister? I don''t want to investigate the fact that the five princesses of the day intend to take me to confess


    Situ Chen some muddle headed, "that you still have what words to say?"


    Yan Jinning looked at situ Qian, who was kneeling there, and asked coldly: "the minister girl wants to ask. Just before she came here, the five princesses broke into the courtyard next door with her maid, and searched the room where her highness ordered people to take care of me. What''s your intention?"


    As soon as this speech came out, situ Chen was completely stunned.


    He looked blank.


    But here situ Qian could not bear it. He refuted in a loud voice: "what are you talking about? When did this palace go into that room? "


    Yan Jinning did not avoid, still looked at her, "but the minister heard that the movement outside was not right, so she turned over the window ahead of time to hide outside. Obviously, she heard that the fifth Princess and your maid entered the house and stayed for a period of time."


    Before, situ Qian was blocked in that yard.


    A trace of doubt flashed through situ Chen''s eyes.


    However, she didn''t want to expand this matter. Just as she was about to prevaricate, ye Qinghua suddenly said, "isn''t it the prince''s intention that the fifth Princess go to the room to check the suspect?"


    He winked as he spoke.


    He didn''t have an entourage around him. He was the maid who was close to Princess Suying. When he went up, he pressed down the maid of situ Qian.


    "What do you do?" The maiden struggled.


    Si Tu Qian also flustered, turned to rebuke angrily: "you are too presumptuous!"


    She didn''t dare to confront Ye Qinghua openly. She could only turn to situ Chen and say, "brother crown prince, bi''er is the people around me. They humiliate people in the South moon in front of you in such a way. It''s just too much to deceive people -"


    before the words fall, the maid has found a key from bi''er and a white Ling in her arms.


    "Your Highness, spare your life! Forgive me Bi''er''s face was white. She fell on the ground like mud and began to kowtow.


    The maidservant knelt down and presented two things to the night Qinghua.


    The night tilts the Hua to hold a commanding position to squint one eye only, then wave a hand, signal her to give the thing to situ Chen to have a look.


    A key, a white silk.


    Si Tu Chen is not stupid. She doesn''t have to check it any more. They all know how it is.


    it is clear that situ Qian wanted to kill Yan Jinning in advance in order to cover up the truth.In front of the outsider night Qinghua, there were scandals among their royal families. Situ Chen''s face was blue and his forehead was blue.


    The fingers under his sleeve were gripping hard.


    "Brother Prince, listen to me!" Situ Qian panicked to climb over, tears down to pull his robe.


    Situchen even lose face, is already in a rage, temporarily unable to control his temper, directly kicked a foot in the past.


    Situ Qian just felt a pain in her chest and fell on the ground. She screamed and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    With a black face, situ Chen said angrily, "it''s disgraceful. How could the royal family of Dongling give you such a princess who has lost all his personal morality? Do you want to kill others for your own personal gain? Where do you want to put the face of the father, the emperor and the queen? "


    Situ Qian only felt chest distending pain, almost breathless.


    Situ Chen turned his head to greet the bodyguard outside, "come on! Drag her down to the palace and let her reflect on herself first


    No matter how, situ Qian is a princess, he would not have killed this sister for this.


    Even if --


    he doesn''t take this sister seriously at all.


    The bodyguard stepped forward, but also ignored situ Qian''s identity and dragged the man out.


    Si Tu Qian was frightened and wanted to plead, but she knew that situ Chen would not offend night Qinghua in order to protect her, so she just wept.


    Her maid was directly dragged down to deal with it.


    After that, situ Chen turned to Yan Jinning and comforted him: "this is a matter of neglect in our palace. You have been wronged again and again. When it''s late, you should go back and write it. When you return to our palace, you will be informed of your father and mother, and you will be rewarded with justice."


    "I dare not!" Yan Jinning changed his aggressive posture and gave another salute.


    "Go down!" Situ Chen waved.


    She had no intention to stay any longer. When she turned around, she glanced over the night and leaned over her body. She bowed her knees and gave him a gift. Then she went out with her head down.


    Si Tu Chen went to the night and tried his best to cover up his embarrassment and anger. He didn''t say: "today''s matter, your majesty is laughing. Qianqian is young and doesn''t understand. This has done something extraordinary. Please don''t blame your majesty!"


    He was so low spirited. According to reason, ye Qinghua should have given a step, but ye Qinghua didn''t agree. He just looked away and looked at Princess Suying who was leaning on the bed. Then he said casually: "Suying here, you have to trouble your royal highness. How much trouble!"


    "This is natural!" Situ Chen was busy.


    The night leans to hualue to nod, then throws the sleeve to go.


    When did situ Chen receive such a cold reception, but night Qinghua was such a person, his temper was always enough, so that he could not deal with it.


    Mercilessly spit out the turbid gas in the chest, he pacifies the Su Ying Princess two words, also took the entourage to leave.


    It was the second half of the night.


    The medical girl came in and checked the wound for Princess Su Ying. She was sure that she had nothing to do and left.


    "The princess has lost too much blood. She is weak. She should lie down and have a rest." Palace maid in the past, carefully holding Su Ying Princess lying down.


    Princess Su Ying didn''t speak, but she had a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    As the maid helped her tuck in the quilt, she couldn''t help saying, "didn''t the princess tell the maid at that time that you saw the young lady of Yan''s family holding a bow and crossbow? Why did you defend her just in front of your majesty and the prince Dongling? "


    Between Princess Su Ying and Yan Jinning, it''s really unnecessary.


    Princess Su Ying slightly hooked her lips and showed a vague smile. Then she closed her eyes and whispered, "you don''t understand! Then why do I want to protect her? But it is clear that -- "


    her words are only half of what she said, and there is no further comment.


    The maidservant knew the rules very well. Knowing that she didn''t want to say anything, she didn''t ask again. She put down the bed curtain for her and moved the quilt to make the bed on the foot couch.


    Inside the bed curtain, Princess Su Ying opens her eyes again, but her eyes are still full of confusion.


    It''s not that she wants to excuse Yan Jinning, but night Qinghua -


    if it''s business, Yan Jinning has been convicted and dealt with in her lethargy period. Why wait until she wakes up to testify against who? Judging from the situation of the incident at that time, the killer was undoubtedly locked in Yan Jinning. So night Qinghua deliberately dragged the matter until she woke up?


    This purpose is self-evident.


    Night Qinghua is her master, he wants to protect the people, she does not need to ask the reason, just need to do his duty for him.


    So Princess Suying closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Such a big event happened in the palace, and the people had no idea to play. At the same time, night Qinghua said that he wanted to go back to the city to see the Lantern Festival on the 15th Shangyuan Festival. Early the next morning, situ Chen temporarily ordered everyone to prepare to go back to Beijing.


    Because something happened suddenly, everyone was in a hurry.Zhao Yuntou was frightened at night, and could not sleep, so he went back to Beijing overnight.


    Lu Shuangqi followed her brother there, and because she didn''t know that Yan Jinning had been released in the second half of the night, so Lu Ying called early, and she followed in panic.


    In the whole palace, a lot of birds and dogs were flying.


    "Miss, what can I do?" Linglong and Lingyu took up the burden and followed Yan Jinning, "I can''t find Miss Lu here for a while. The carriage of our family goes back with the eldest lady first. Do you have to go to the prince''s highness to arrange for it?"


    Although Princess Su Ying''s distress is not to blame her Yan Jinning, but after all, it has something to do with her. I''m afraid that situ Chen can''t wait to see her.


    "No way!" Yan Jinning sighed helplessly, "Lingyu, go to the eunuch in charge of the prince''s highness, and ask him to help arrange a carriage."


    "Well!" Lingyu nodded, "that young lady, you wait here for a while. I will come when I go."


    Lingyu hurried to find someone to arrange the carriage, because each family was busy carrying luggage. Yan Jinning took Linglong down the steps and asked to wait by the door.


    After waiting for a short time, Lingyu didn''t come back, but he saw someone in front of the bustling motorcade, who was looking at this way with their necks.


    "Miss!" Linglong''s face showed a look of disgust. He could not help pulling Yan Jinning''s sleeve. "It''s the Jiangcheng Prefecture king. Isn''t he back to the city? Why is it coming again? "


    Yan Jinning did not speak.


    Xiao Tingyu had already found her, and ran two steps to her. "Second miss --"


    Yan Jinning''s attitude was not cold and warm. She looked up at him faintly, but just said hello, "county Lord!"


    Xiao Tingyu noticed her indifference, but she did not know. She just said modestly: "the day before yesterday, the carriage of your family went back with the eldest lady. I suddenly remembered that I brought the carriage and horse to pick you up. Fortunately, I caught up with you."


    Because of the rush of the trip, all the families are busy at the moment, and certainly no one will think of her coming.


    Xiao Tingyu was sure that she could not refuse, otherwise --


    would she stay here alone?


    Yan Jinning was not hesitant to refuse, "dare not bother the county Lord, my girl has gone to the prince''s highness to help arrange the driving."


    Xiao Tingyu was a little embarrassed, and then said, "but when I first came here, I heard that the fifth princess was looking for a short meeting. The prince''s highness was angry. He took her first and left for Beijing."


    He said, after a meal, knowing that Yan Jinning had a bad impression on him, he even said earnestly: "second miss, do you have any misunderstanding about me? In fact, I --"


    Yan Jinning is really a word, and I don''t want to talk to him more. Even if situ Chen can''t help her, she will never get involved with this person. She just goes ahead without him¡ª¡ª


    There are so many other people''s carriages here. No matter they are familiar or not, they have the cheek to rub a car back. How can it be better to entangle with Xiao Tingyu.


    "Second miss -" Xiao Tingyu didn''t expect that she would be disgusted and excluded to this point. Subconsciously, she would tear her sleeve one step after another.


    Yan Jinning nimbly avoided, a burst of anger in his heart. He could not hold his temper any longer before he wanted to attack. When he looked up, he saw a night in black and stepped out of the gate of the palace.


    "Your Majesty the night emperor!" The guards knelt at the door.


    Night Qinghua only took a handsome bodyguard and stepped down the steps. At the same time, someone drove out a covered carriage from the small door.


    This trip, he actually took a carriage?


    "Yes, your majesty!" Xiao Tingyu also quickly let the walk ceremony.


    Yan Jinning''s heart is fast slightly a trade-off, immediately raised the skirt to welcome up.


    "Ah --" Xiao Tingyu was afraid that she did not understand the rules and would run into night Qinghua. She did not want her to have gone to the other side. She bowed her knees calmly and said, "Lord of the night, I dare you. Would you please take me back to Beijing by the way?"


    She had a lot of questions about Princess Suying yesterday.


    But who is Qinghua this night? Even the emperor of Dongling tried to avoid him. He was a famous cold faced God.


    The consequences of her rush to get there are almost predictable.


    Linglong only looked at the night Qinghua, was the other side that kind of cold charm kill cutting momentum shock scalp numb, about to cry out.


    Night Qinghua''s footstep stops, turns the head, looked at her deeply.


    This person''s natural momentum, will give people a strong sense of oppression.


    Yan Jinning was also a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she did not evade. She was still looking at the night and repeating, "can your majesty make it convenient?"


    Xiao Tingyu''s face was tense. He wanted to come out of the encirclement, but he hesitated and opened his mouth in front of the night Qinghua, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    "Miss -" Linglong with a cry, secretly pulled Yan Jinning''s sleeve.


    Yan Jinning did not move.She and night Qinghua two people, four eyes opposite, in front of the scene for a time tense atmosphere.


    "Ah --" for a long time, night Qinghua is unprecedented, and suddenly burst out a hoarse smile from the deep throat.


    It was a very low voice, but a little mellow, not very tiresome.


    "Bi -" Xiao Tingyu''s scalp was numb, and she would come to explain and take Yan Jinning away. She didn''t want to see her laughing at night.


    He looked down and looked at the woman in front of him and nodded slightly, "I can''t get the beauty of the company."


    His tone is not frivolous, but he is very dangerous.


    Xiao Tingyu is in a hurry, Yan Jinning has already decisively said thanks, "that minister female first thanks the night emperor''s help."


    Then she turned to Linglong and said, "wait for Lingyu here. If you can find someone you know, please take you back. If you can''t, stay here for two days. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Linglong to promise, she first opens Linglong''s hand, also does not wait for the servant to carry the mat footstool, oneself climbed on the car.


    The corner of the lips under the mask of night Qinghua evokes a curve that looks like a smile.


    It''s not proper for Yan Jinning to get on his car like this.


    Xiao Tingyu was livid, and clenched his fist, but he was totally helpless.


    No one cares about night Qinghua, and turns to get on the carriage.


    "Your Majesty, are you going?" Asked the guard through the window.


    "Let''s go!" The voice of night Qing Hua spreads coldly.


    The bodyguard immediately dispersed the surrounding crowd, and a large group of people and horses, escorting the covered carriage, set off slowly.


    Xiao Tingyu was forced to retreat, only to watch the solemn guard of honor go further and further, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    On the carriage.


    Night Qinghua got on the car and casually leaned on the wall of the carriage and took a cup of tea on the table. However, he did not drink tea, but just played with it.


    Yan Jinning didn''t know him, and because of his special identity, he was in the same carriage with him, which was inevitable anxiety and tension.


    She pinched her fingers under her sleeve. It was a tiny movement, but night Qinghua still saw it in her eyes.


    He floated past one eye, and suddenly soft shallow spit out a breath: "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Yan Jinning''s heart was slightly shocked, saying that it was impossible not to be nervous. She managed to suppress her emotions and slowly looked up.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    Even though the carriage is gorgeous and spacious enough, the light inside is not as bright as that outside. In addition, he is wearing a black robe, which makes the atmosphere here oppressive.


    Yan Jinning thought for a moment, but finally she picked up her skirt, knelt down and solemnly said, "regarding the accident of Princess Suying yesterday, I think I should thank your Majesty in person. Thank you for your high hand and saving my life!"


    Night pour China pour is not unexpected, only or carelessly looked at the cup in the hand, hook lip to ask: "Oh? How are you going to thank me


    Yan Jinning was stunned.


    He then raised his eyes to see over, "you also said, that is to save the grace, such a great favor, can''t be you a thank you can give up?"


    The tone is not ridicule, of course -


    is also not very serious.


    In fact, Yan Jinning was on guard against him. After all, he had no motive or reason to help her.


    She pursed her lips, but didn''t avoid the sight of night Qinghua. She was still in a businesslike way: "then your majesty can answer a question first? There is no intersection between you and me. Why does your majesty give a helping hand to the courtiers? "


    "Is this an important question?" Night Qinghua faint hook lips a smile.


    He put the tea cup back on the table, his hands around his chest, and looked at her perfectly. "It is you who have inherited my kindness. Why should I do this? Is it important?"


    Yan Jinning did not have a chance to bargain with him.


    But night Qinghua such a person, he will give a helping hand to people for no reason? Yan Jinning has always had a sense of crisis in her heart, but people like her --


    if it is night Qinghua who has something to do with her? That doesn''t make sense.


    At this moment, her mind flew, and suddenly thought of the scene outside the palace, where night Qinghua stood in front of the bushes, and then her heart leaped.


    Ye Qinghua helps her, isn''t she aiming at situ yuan?


    Yan Jinning''s face was slightly white, and the night Qinghua looked at it strangely and asked, "what''s the matter? You were not afraid when I asked me to take you back to the city. Now you know that you are afraid? "


    Yan Jinning raised his head again and looked at his eyes again and again. After careful consideration, he asked truthfully, "so no matter what you say, your Majesty''s kindness to your courtiers and daughters still needs to be rewarded, right?"


    I don''t know whether to send it.


    Yan Jinning just stares at him and refuses to give up.


    At last, he was helpless. Night Qinghua just took a breath and said at will: "you are just a little girl. What is worth my scheming? Don''t worry, even if I plan any more, it has nothing to do with you! "Nothing to do with her? Is it really aimed at situ yuan?


    In Yan Jinning''s heart, suddenly had an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    But in the face of the night, she could not even question.


    She sat back in silence.


    Night Qinghua may also feel bored, so he opened a corner of the curtain to enjoy the scenery along the road.


    Two people, no words all the way.


    The carriage went smoothly on the official road.


    It takes two hours to go back to Beijing. The road is also very boring. After a casual look at the scenery at night, Qinghua returns to the carriage and begins to lean against the wall of the carriage to keep a close eye.


    Yan Jinning was sitting opposite him. She knew that she should not have said more to him. But once the matter was related to situ yuan, she was very depressed and hesitated. She still tried to open her mouth. "Your Majesty, I have a question. I don''t know if I can ask you?"


    "Well!" Night Qinghua is in a good mood, so I will.


    Yan Jinning was a very straightforward person, and immediately stopped beating around the bush. He said frankly: "I heard that the purpose of Princess Suying''s trip is to marry the two countries. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Night Qing Hua pour is did not expect that she will ask this, can''t help but open an eye, "how?"


    "Has my majesty agreed to this?" Yan Jinning said again.


    "Well!" Night Qinghua still nodded, "this matter, this is no suspense, the two countries make friends, is the people''s aspiration, your majesty he has no reason to refuse."


    Yan Jinning''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.


    Ye Qinghua felt a little strange and said, "are you really interested in this kind of thing?"


    The marriage between the two countries is a great event of the imperial court, and there is no relationship between her and a boudoir woman.


    When Yan Jinning heard the words, he was in a trance for a moment. When he was a little lost in his mind, he heard an angry cry from a bodyguard outside, "there is an assassin!" Before the voice fell, I heard the sound of a cold arrow breaking through the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Escort! Escort There was an instant noise outside. The carriage stopped and the horses neighed.


    There was a dull sound of a cold arrow nailed into the carriage, but the carriage made by night Qing Hua was very special. In addition to the internal and external plywood, there was also a layer of iron sheet in the middle. Ordinary bows and arrows couldn''t shoot through.


    Yan Jinning''s face turned white with surprise. For a moment, the whole person was completely stunned and did not respond.


    However, those assassins seem to have known the structure of yeqinghua''s carriage for a long time. In addition to the arrows nailed into the carriage, there were still cold arrows coming in from the right window.


    Yeqinghua had been sitting there, grabbing the assassin''s voice, but his first reaction was to jump forward.


    At that time, two arrows shot out of the window, one of which was more powerful, and fairly shot at Yan Jinning, who was sitting opposite.


    Yan Jinning didn''t have time to react. He widened his eyes and saw that while he grasped an arrow steadily with one hand, the other hand had already grabbed her arm and took her to his arms.


    His strength is great, Yan Jinning''s forehead hit his chest, faint pain.


    Night Qinghua waved two cold arrows with one hand, protected her with the other, and retreated to lean against the carriage on the right.


    The cold arrows outside were still shooting in intermittently, but he had no worries. He leaned on the car to listen to the outside.


    Yan Jinning was pressed in his arms, but not as quickly as he calmed down. He looked up in a hurry and saw the outline of the man''s smooth chin.


    The light in the car was a little dim, and she could see his clean chin without the deep stubble color.


    This man, who ascended the throne at the age of five, is now over his twenties. People admire and worship him and pass on his life to the gods, but they forget that he is still a young man at that time.


    Yan Jinning was in a trance for a moment. Looking up from this angle, Yan Jinning had a sense of deja vu towards the person around her. However, her impression was very vague, and she was uncertain for a moment.


    Hesitating, she suddenly raised her hand, out of subconscious reaction, wanted to take off his mask, to see the real face.


    Ye Qinghua didn''t care much about her. When her hand touched his mask, he grabbed her finger with quick eyes.


    He looked down with displeasure, "what do you do?"


    Yan Jinning''s Fingerbone was about to be broken. She struggled to sit up and turned her head again. Looking back at the past, she was just the deep and joking eyes of the man under the mask.


    Her eyes were hidden in the dark, and Yan Jinning''s brain suddenly reappeared a scene like a calcium carbide spark -


    in the dead of night, someone stuck her neck from behind, and the blood rolled down his tail finger drop by drop and sprinkled on her skirt.


    "Is it you?" Yan Jinning was surprised and angry, and suddenly pushed him away.


    Night Qinghua was pushed by her, back heavily hit the car, unknown so lift eyes to look at her, "what do you say?"


    In this way, Yan Jinning had a deep defense against him.


    She looked him in the eye and said, "the king of a country, his Majesty the night emperor, actually condescended to steal in our Yongyi mansion at night? It''s only been a few months since it happened. Your majesty won''t be so forgetful? "


    The night pour Hua one Leng, pour is not expected that she will recognize oneself.


    Yan Jinning looked at him coldly, "should your majesty give a reasonable explanation?"


    Her attitude was rather aggressive.


    Ye Qinghua looked at her for a moment, but at last she burst out laughing and said, "I always think you should be a bit clever and clever. Since you found out, you dare to talk to me like this?"


    As he spoke, he leaned forward.


    Yan Jinning leaned back to avoid, but the activity of the assassin outside had not stopped, and she did not dare to act rashly.


    Night tilts the China to look down, on the face cold iron surface has reflected in her eye son, the cold light is pressing.


    "Will your majesty still kill me?" Yan Jinning is nervous in the heart, but on the surface is silent.


    Night Qinghua is not too much action, only way: "do you think I will not?"


    Said, he meant to have a side look out of the window, "under such a mess, it is impossible not to die."


    The implication is that even if Yan Jinning died here today, she doesn''t need to explain to anyone.


    Yan Jinning was not threatened by him. Instead, he sneered, "Your Majesty, a man and a husband, why do you speak up to threaten me, such a simple woman? If you really wanted to kill my mouth, you wouldn''t have helped last night. "


    The fighting outside seemed to have died down. Under the pressure of Ye Qinghua''s gaze, it''s really a great pressure to talk to him. Yan Jinning avoids it, and then he looks at him again. He calmly says, "I''m the Savior of the night emperor''s majesty, isn''t it? With your Majesty''s status and conduct, will you still do that villain''s behavior, grace and hatredIs it a newspaper? "


    This can explain the reason why yeqinghua was merciful to her last night.


    Night Qinghua was her anti army, can not help but be stunned.


    At this time, the outside bodyguard reported, "Your Majesty, the three assassins have all been killed. Please give your majesty a clear instruction on how to deal with the body of the assassin."


    Then another official of Dongling said with some trepidation: "it was Wei Chen''s poor protection that allowed the assassin to approach his Majesty''s car and assassinate him. Please forgive me!"


    In the carriage, two people look at each other.


    Night Qinghua did not look at the situation outside, he just fixed on looking at Yan Jinning in front of him.


    The girl''s face, there is a kind of overconfidence luster, although clearly know is disguised, but still bright and moving.


    Her trust in him was written on her face.


    Night Qinghua in the eyes, but inexplicable, a burst of depression.


    "What do you think I am?" He asked, with cold banter in his voice.


    Yan Jinning was slightly surprised.


    Then he seemed to have no intention of waiting for her answer. He straightened his sleeves and said coldly, "don''t judge me by my identity. Maybe I''m not the kind of person you think I am."


    This, obviously, has something to say.


    He didn''t wait for Yan Jinning to react, so he pushed the door open and jumped out of the carriage. Situ Chen went back to the Palace first. At this time, an official of the Ministry of rites was in charge of his entourage. The man was already in a cold sweat, so he quickly came forward and knelt down to plead, "the prince''s highness told him to take good care of the honor of his return journey. It was his dereliction of duty, and he also asked his Majesty the night emperor to forgive him!


    ¡±


    Ye Qinghua glanced at him faintly, then looked at his own guardian and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, there are three assassins, all of whom have been put to death. They should still be the remaining evils of Xijin who are following them." The guard replied.


    "Oh Ye Qinghua didn''t make a fuss. It seemed that what he had just experienced was just a trivial matter. He nodded a little, "then, let''s go on our way. It''s our own business. Don''t let Dongling people get involved."


    Is he such a good talker?


    The official was very surprised, but he could not care about anything else. He even said, "Your Majesty is generous. Thank you for your generosity."


    Night Qinghua did not say any more, looked around, and then turned to get on the carriage.


    "Leave the injured people and bandage them in place. The rest of them are ready to go on the road!" The bodyguard made arrangements in an orderly way.


    After getting on the bus at night, Yan Jinning became more alert and looked at him suspiciously and said, "it seems that your majesty and I are really firm in the friendship between you and me. Such a thing can also be laughed off and not involved?"


    Ye Qinghua picked up the cup on the table again, spilled the cold tea from the window, went to the next teapot and poured tea again. He said coldly, "you are a young girl, don''t worry about these things that have nothing to do with you."


    In fact, yeqinghua is not a good talker.


    Yan Jinning, of course, knew that there was no room for her to talk about things between the two countries, so she simply shut up.


    The guards outside quickly took care of everything and set off again.


    Yan Jinning no longer talks, night Qinghua just drinks tea in silence.


    The rest of the road was very smooth. Before entering the city, yeqinghua ordered to stop and put Yan Jinning down.


    Because we haven''t passed the gate, there are not many people coming and going around, and there are not too many people paying attention to it.


    He put Yan Jinning down and left it alone. The honor guard continued to enter the city.


    Yan Jinning retreated to the roadside to see him off. After a while, Linglong and Lingyu also came running from behind.


    "Miss! I heard that your Majesty''s car was attacked on the road. Are you ok? " Linglong takes her hand and looks up and down.


    "It''s OK!" Yan Jinning shook his head, handed her a comforting smile, and then said, "it''s getting late. Let''s hurry into the city and hire a carriage to go back to the mansion."


    "Well!" The two girls looked at each other, and the master and servant rushed into the city.


    When Yan Jinning returned to the Yongyi Marquis''s residence, it seemed that everything was as usual. He only said that Yan Jinyu was recuperating from illness. It was just a common thing, but Yan Jinning always felt strange in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Lingyu waited on her and changed her light clothes. Seeing her absent-minded appearance, she tried to ask.


    "Nothing." Yan Jinning shook her head, sat down and took a sip of her hot tea. "It''s Yan Jinyu''s business. I always feel strange. It''s not a trivial matter that the mother or princess Nankang shouldn''t calm down


    Lingyu thought for a moment and frowned, "but I haven''t heard of any trouble --"


    "go and ask what happened after Yan Jinyu came back. Be careful not to let her mother notice." Yan Jinning road.


    "Yes Lingyu cautiously should, turned to hold her changed clothes and went out. Although Feng suppressed all the rumors, only a few people knew that Yan Jinyu had been to Princess Nankang''s mansion before returning to Beijing. Most of the servants thought that she had come back from the palace all night because of her discomfort. However, Yan Jinning had a good idea of the time when she left the palace. After hearing the news from Lingyu, Ma Jinning said thatOn the detection of one of the anomalies. "The Porter said that the eldest lady came back in the middle of the night, but his wife was not at ease. She went out of the house to pick up the girl herself. After she came back, she went to see Dr. Jiang. She was very ill. She stayed at home for the past two days and was recuperating." Lingyu said, "but the eldest lady has already gone back at noon. How could she go back in the middle of the night?"


    "Yes Yan Jinning also slightly sighed, "judging from the itinerary, she can''t have just returned to the city at that time. What did she do in those two or three hours?"


    Is it related to Xiao Tingyu?


    What happened?


    Feng asked Yan Jinyu to recuperate, probably in order to cover up the scandal of Yan Jinyu''s pregnancy. However, it was not normal for her to deal with everything calmly. Did she reach an agreement with Princess Nankang again?


    When Xiao Tingyu left and returned, it was clear that he was not dead hearted about himself, and that it was difficult for him to succeed -


    Yan Jinning couldn''t understand the situation for a while, but felt upset.


    This day was already the fourteenth of the first month, and the next day was Shangyuan Festival. Early in the morning, Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen wanted to greet the old lady, but they were all blocked from going back. They said that Princess Nankang was visiting and the old lady was discussing things in the room.


    Yan Jinning was nervous for fear that the Yan family would sell her again for Yan Jinyu, and he was still in a state of mind when he returned to the Ningxiang studio.


    Lingyu saw that she had been sitting with her lips pursed and speechless. She was also very anxious. She tried to comfort her, "young lady, please take it easy. The old lady also knows that you are not happy with this marriage, and Princess Nankang is aggressive. How can the old lady relax her mouth so easily?"


    After all, in the previous life, when Feng and other people united to pit her, even if the old lady didn''t join in, she just stood by. Yan Jinning had no confidence in the old lady, and now she is even more afraid to be careless.


    Just sit like this. After more than an hour, Linglong ran in from the outside, "Miss, there''s a result!"


    Yan Jinning in the heart of a string suddenly tight, subconsciously sat straight body.


    "What''s up? What''s the purpose of Princess Nankang''s going to the mansion? " Lingyu rushed to meet him.


    "The marriage of the eldest lady is settled." Linglong said: "the wedding date will be set in February. It is said that Princess Nankang will be hired tomorrow."


    Ling Yu was also nervous. She looked back at Yan Jinning and confirmed again, "it''s just the marriage of the eldest lady?"


    "Yes Linglong nodded. "The maid was not at ease. She specially confirmed with her mother Chen. She said that Princess Nankang had let go of her mouth and said that she was willing to hire the eldest lady to be the princess of Jiangcheng Prefecture. Maybe it was because she was pregnant."


    "That makes sense." Lingyu Road, or go back to see Yan Jinning''s reaction.


    Yan Jinning''s expression on his face was not a little relaxed. After thinking for a moment, he still shook his head firmly, "no! It will never be so simple! "


    There must be something fishy in this matter, but what are Feng''s and Nankang''s plans? It''s impossible for one or two people to compromise so happily.


    For a while, Yan Jinning only felt that he was thinking hard. Outside, there was a doorman''s wife with a smile. "Second miss, here''s a post for you!"


    "Well! Bring it here Yan Jinning immediately collected his mind and made a wink.


    The two girls also hastily reorganized their looks.


    "Give it to me!" Lingyu went to pick it up.


    The woman said, "it''s from the Zhao palace."


    Lingyu took the post back, rigorous Ning opened his eyes, is Qinghe Princess asked her to go shopping in the evening.


    "Miss, are you going?" Lingyu asked.


    It''s a troubled time at present, but we can''t be afraid to do anything just because she''s just a Xiao Tingyu?


    "Are the people in the Zhao palace still waiting?" Put down the post, Yan Jinning asked.


    "Yes The woman replied respectfully.


    "Go and answer, and let him tell the princess that I will be on time for my appointment in the evening." Yan Jinning road.


    "Yes The woman answered and turned back first.


    "The maid went to prepare the dress for the young lady for the evening." Linglong tentatively asked, see Yan Jinning nod, turned into the inner room.


    Because of Yan Jinyu''s marriage, Yan Jinning has been a little worried. He has no mood all day. He takes a book and leans on the couch, but he hasn''t turned a page for a long time.


    In the crape myrtle room here, Yan Jinwen embroidered her dowry all morning. At noon, the girl went to the big kitchen to get her lunch, and came back to call her, "miss three, it''s dinner!"


    Yan Jinwen was embroidering carefully, and she didn''t get up until the silk thread on her hand was used up.


    "Has my aunt eaten yet?" Go to the table and sit down, Yan Jinwen asked.


    "No! Isn''t it that the marriage of the eldest lady has been decided? Time is in a hurry. The whole house is busy, and my aunt has been called to help. " The girl replied, "today is the Shangyuan Festival. The kitchen specially cooked the Lantern Festival. I ordered sesame stuffing for you. Miss, have a taste.""Well!" Yan Jinwen took the bowl and ate slowly.


    The girl was busy beside her and gave her some vegetables. She ate two mouthfuls. She thought about Yan Jinyu''s business and asked, "what''s going on with the second sister now?"


    After all, even if outsiders don''t know, the people in their house know that the marriage between Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu is mixed with Yan Jinning''s factors. It''s no wonder that Yan Jinwen is surprised that things will be solved in this way.


    "Nothing..." The girl thought about it and shook her head, "Oh, but the maid just came back from the kitchen and met the girl of Ning Xiang Zhai. She said that she was going to the stable and ordered to prepare the car. It was like the invitation of Princess Qinghe to ask the second lady to go out to enjoy the light at night."


    Yan Jinwen was just indifferent to listen, smell speech, under the action is slightly a meal.


    Seeing that she suddenly stopped moving, the girl said strangely, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is it not appetizing? "


    "No!" Yan Jinwen returned to her senses and squeezed out a smile. On her face, she was still chatting and casually asking, "did you say it was the second sister of Princess Qinghe?"


    "Yes The girl nodded and envied, "today is Shangyuan Festival. At this time of every year, there is a temple fair on the West Street, which must be very busy."


    Yan Jinwen said nothing more. She finished her meal in silence. When the girl cleaned up the table, she got up and went to the inner room. "Change your clothes for me. I''ll go and sit down with my second sister."


    In this Marquis''s mansion, Yan Jinyu is crafty, while Yan Jinning is cold. Yan Jinwen is very smart, so she doesn''t take the initiative to contact these two people.


    Her intimate girl was also clever, and immediately noticed the abnormality, "Miss, you are --"


    Yan Jinwen smiles, "today''s Shangyuan Festival, don''t you also say that it''s bound to be lively outside? After the daughter''s day in March, I went to hairpin. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see it again. " According to the custom of Dongling state, most women will hold the hairpin ceremony on the third of March on the daughter''s day. Of course, there are also some exceptions in the family of the nobility, who will choose to do it on the day of the girl''s birthday. However, this year, the two daughters of the Yan family had the same year and the hairpin. In order to save the trouble once again, they just started on the first daughter''s day.


    Women and hairpin, generally within a year and a half to get married, then can be the mother of a person also just, if do concubine, want to go out again, can not be so convenient.


    When Yan Jinwen said this, it was hard to avoid feeling sad.


    The little girl was silent and helped her to change clothes. The two servants went to Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning''s appetite is not good. At that time, he just finished his lunch and just gargle his mouth. Yan Jinwen arrived outside.


    "Miss, it''s the third miss who is here." Linglong reminded.


    Yan Jinning looked up.


    "Second sister!" Yan Jinwen came into the door, curtsey Fu, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    "How?" Yan Jinning said with a smile, "it''s rare for three sisters to come here. I''m bored. Sit down quickly!"


    However -


    when Yan Jinwen suddenly came to the door, she would not have to go to the Sanbao hall without anything?


    Yan Jinning''s eyes flashed some fun, and ordered Linglong to serve tea.


    Yan Jinwen is very smart. Naturally, she will not discuss Yan Jinyu''s marriage with her. She is just chatting about her family affairs. However, she shows an obvious desire to speak and stop.


    "Third sister, we are sisters of our own family. If you have anything to say, just say it." Yan Jinning didn''t have the heart to play Taiji with her, so she just opened her mouth.


    Yan Jinwen slightly drooped her eyes, a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She bit her lips and said, "second sister, in fact I heard that you''re going out to enjoy the lights at night. Could you Can you take me with you? "


    It''s for this?


    However, Yan Jinning didn''t take it seriously. He just said, "it''s not a big deal. If you want to go, you can go together. But I can''t do this. You have to consult your mother first."


    Yan Jinwen did not expect that she would be so good to talk, but was stunned. Then she quickly got up with a look of gratitude, "OK! I''ll go and tell my mother in a moment. Thank you for your success


    Yan Jinning just smiles.


    To be fair, she doesn''t like Yan Jinwen''s deep-seated personality, but what if someone else''s deep-seated mind? She didn''t provoke her, so she didn''t take the initiative to have hostility.


    Yan Jinwen said thanks, and politely said two words, then got up to leave.


    Yan Jinning put down the tea bowl and sat back on the couch.


    "The third lady has always been a calm temperament, but it''s strange today." Lingyu muttered and came in to clean up the tea set.


    Yan Jinning didn''t think of a smile, "whatever she is, as long as she doesn''t make trouble, it doesn''t matter." When Lingyu heard her say so, she did not care about it any more. As soon as she was about to go out with her tea bowl, she saw Ziyu coming in from the outside into the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Sister Ziyu?" Lingyu had some accidents.


    Yan Jinning also looked up at the past.


    "I''ve seen the second lady!" Ziyu came in and saluted.


    Yan Jinning sat up straight and said, "how did you come? But grandmother is looking for me


    "That''s not true." Ziyu said with a smile: "the old lady heard that the second lady was going out in the evening and worried that many people would not be safe outside today''s Lantern Festival, so she asked the maid to take four more guards with her, just in case."


    Old lady, is this to guard against Feng and Princess Nankang?


    Yan Jinning understood immediately, which was a little relieved. At least --


    in this matter, the old lady was on her side.


    Although she did not believe that the old lady would love her a little bit, as long as the old lady did not connive and cover up, Feng''s heart would be a bit afraid of it. If she started again, he would not be so comfortable.


    "It''s my grandmother who loves me. It''s the old man who''s bothered her." Yan Jinning said: "since this is the case, it can''t be better. Originally, I didn''t want to go out, but the princess warmly invited me and couldn''t refuse. I''ll go out in the evening, and you can bring someone over


    "Yes Ziyu nodded, and gave a gift, "the maid will come on time, so don''t disturb miss."


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded and gave Lingyu a look.


    Lingyu understood and quickly took out a dime of silver from the purse and handed it over.


    Ziyu didn''t refuse too much and took the money and left.


    "Miss, is it really dangerous for you to go out today?" But Lingyu is more anxious.


    "Who knows?" Yan Jinning smile on the face, cold a hook lip.


    However, it''s very convenient to make trouble in such an occasion as today when there are so many people and many eyes. But it is because there are so many people, if one makes a bad scene, the other party may not be able to get benefits. The probability is half and half.


    "It''s OK. My grandmother has sent people to follow. They will be more afraid at least." Seeing Lingyu''s restlessness, Yan Jinning showed a smile to comfort.


    It''s getting dark in winter, and the afternoon is fleeting.


    In the evening, Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen and his party went out.


    In zhihuazhai, Yan Jinyu has been confined in the room for the past two days. Her face is as white as paper and she is fed up in a sickly way.


    Feng didn''t dare to tell her that her miscarriage was the hands of Nankang Princess and Xiao Tingyu. She only said that it was an accident and comforted her not to think about it.


    However, Yan Jinyu is hopeful about the child. In addition, he is suffering from illness at this time, and the whole person is gloomy.


    Liu Mei was holding the medicine bowl with a low eyebrow, waiting for her to drink medicine in silence.


    Yan Jinyu drank in order to take good care of herself as soon as possible.


    There was a light in the room, but the half light fell on her face, which made her look more and more ugly and ghostly.


    Liu Mei didn''t dare to look at her face.


    Yan Jinyu was most disgusted with her submissive manner, and said with a black face, "who are you going to show me with a sad face? I''m not dead yet


    "Little miss!" Liu Mei''s hand shook, and the medicine bowl almost fell to the ground. She quickly held it firmly and knelt down.


    "What about Yan Jinning? What has she been doing these two days? " Yan Jinyu asked, her eyes cold.


    "No - it''s nothing!" Liu Mei is not good at telling lies. Although Feng told her that she only wanted to comfort Yan Jinyu with good words, she still couldn''t cope with it.


    Yan Jinyu scolded impatiently: "what do I ask you to do? What''s that little bitch doing? When my marriage was settled, she said nothing? "


    Although the child is gone, but let Nankang Princess let go of this marriage, she is somewhat proud.


    "No! It''s really nothing! " Liu Mei knelt on the ground and said, "the second Miss really didn''t say anything. The princess Qinghe handed the post. The second and third Miss went out to see the Lantern Festival."


    "The Lantern Festival?" Yan Jinyu was stunned when he heard the speech, but he was surprised.


    She always thought that marrying Xiao Tingyu would be the envy of most women in the capital, not to mention Yan Jinning? Originally, I still want to see that little bitch eat shriveled, so a listen, but in the heart is not taste.


    Yan Jinning really doesn''t mind? Oh, by the way, that little bitch is shameless. When she thinks about situ yuan, no wonder she doesn''t take Xiao Tingyu seriously. Moreover, situ yuan seems to be very supportive of her?


    But how can this work? If you let that little bitch catch up with situyuan, she will be princess Zhao in the future. Isn''t she going to be oppressed again?


    No way! She must not allow such things to happen.


    "Yan Jinning --" Yan Jinyu flashed a dim cold light under her eyes and slowly spat out words from her lips and teeth. "Is she out


    When Liu Mei saw the strange expression on her face, her hair almost stood up. You don''t have to think about it. She had a bad idea and wanted to get a moth.


    "Miss, my wife has specially told you not to act rashly." Liu Mei said with a cry.Yan Jinyu looked at her and said coldly, "get up!"


    Liu Mei looks up at her again and begs.


    Yan Jinyu was impatient and sneered, "I''m not so stupid. My marriage has just been settled. At this time, will it make trouble to get angry with that little bitch?"


    Although Feng didn''t tell her anything, Princess Nankang refused to marry with such a tough attitude before. Now it''s so easy to let go of her mouth. She can also feel that there must be something hidden behind this matter. However, she can not care about other things.


    Liu Mei listens to her to say so, just a little bit at ease, slowly get up.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here Yan Jinyu was impatient to see her submissive appearance and yelled.


    Liu Mei is also afraid of her, immediately packed up things and retired.


    Here Yan Jinning and her party went out of the house. She had brought eight guards, but the old lady asked Ziyu to bring four people. There were twelve guards with her. All the way, she went smoothly.


    Princess Qinghe was waiting under the memorial archway of West Street.


    "Jinning!" Seeing the carriage of the Yan family, she was glad to meet her.


    Yan Jinning was helped out of the car by the servant girl. Looking up, he saw the white figure standing under the archway.


    In the street behind him, the lights were bright, but he was the only one standing in the dim light, which was the most dazzling scenery. The colorful lights and candlelight only served as the foil for the distant and noisy.


    Yan Jinning didn''t expect that situ yuan would appear here. He was stunned.


    Yan Jinwen also got out of the car. She was full of hope to see the past. However, she was surprised to see that the man there was situ yuan. She quickly bowed her head and saluted, "see your highness seven!"


    Yan Jinning came back to God, and he also bowed his knees and blessed him, "Your Highness, seven!"


    Situ yuan stood there still. "The third lady came with us? I''ve been waiting for you for a while Princess reluo of Qinghe took Yan Jinning''s hand and led them to situ yuan. He explained, "I came here too. I happened to meet his seventh highness. When he saw that I was alone, he said that he would accompany me to wait for you when they came


    Then she turned to situ yuan gratefully. "Your Highness, although there are many people here today, there should be nothing wrong. We all take bodyguards. Thank you very much."


    "Nothing, nothing." Situ Yuan said faintly, turning to the street, "I want to go to the teahouse in front of me, and then accompany you for a while."


    The three girls dare not neglect, so they should keep up.


    It is just that his identity is there, and it is inevitable that Princess Qinghe will have some pressure when he goes with him. It is because each of the three people is two steps behind.


    After getting off the bus, Yan Jinwen could not hide the disappointment on her face. She could bear it again and again. Finally, she quietly approached Princess Qinghe and accosted him: "is the princess going out alone? No wonder his highness is not at ease when he meets him. How can he not accompany you? "


    "My big brother?" Qinghe princess is a brilliant temperament, immediately smile back: "he went to Jiangbei my father''s fiefdom, met with Blizzard weather, Chinese new year did not return."


    "Oh Yan Jinwen''s eyes are dark, but quickly hide, continue to whisper and Qinghe Princess almost.


    Here Yan Jinning is hesitating whether to catch up with situ yuan and say two words. He is still hesitating. Unexpectedly, situ yuan slows down in silence and stands side by side with her.


    Suddenly there was a man around him. Yan Jinning was surprised first. Then he looked up and saw his cold side face. He was relieved.


    Yan Jinning bit his lower lip and said, "didn''t you say you''re going to pick up the Duke and wife back to Beijing? I don''t think it''s in the capital anymore. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave tomorrow!" Situ Yuan Road, just carelessly continue to move forward.


    He had no more afterwords, but Yan Jinning was still worried. Although he knew that he did not have a position to ask, he still couldn''t help saying that he was confused, "and the princess Suying who followed the night emperor to come..."


    As she spoke, she pondered over her words for fear that the other party might get the wrong idea.


    On this side, she was entangled, but situ yuan obviously didn''t go to his heart. He only said, "the crown prince has already told his father about situqian''s affairs. She made a terrible scene, and then qiguifei pleaded for mercy, so his father didn''t have a heavy responsibility."


    Said, he this just looked to Yan Jinning, positive color way: "what is the matter in the end?"


    Situ Qian works for Qi Guifei, and Qi Guifei has no reason to go out and trap the daughter of a servant.


    Yan Jinning was embarrassed, so he bypassed the incident and simply asked, "you haven''t answered my question. Princess Suying''s entry into the court should have another purpose?"


    Si Tu yuan''s brow faintly frowned, puzzled way: "how?"


    Yan Jinning had no choice but to tell the truth, "the five princesses said that the night emperor intended to marry me."


    After hearing the speech, situ yuan''s face remained unchanged, but it was an expression that had been known for a long time."Oh He nodded. "He brought people all the way. It should be for this purpose."


    Yan Jinning was even more surprised by his attitude, "what about the person who wants to marry her? Have you decided? "


    "For the time being, my father has not mentioned it." Situ Yuan road.


    He obviously did not associate it with himself. Yan Jinning was also embarrassed by what happened outside the palace on that day. It was even worse to ask him directly, so he could only keep silent.


    Just as he was walking down the road, situ yuan casually took a butterfly lantern from the lantern stall and handed it to her.


    The lamp was pasted with colorful paper, and the candle was lit inside. It was gorgeous in the night.


    At that time, he stood in front of her like a jade face, beautiful facial features, all shrouded in the light of the lamp.


    His pupil color is deep, although not too affectionate gaze, but seems to cover all the contents of the universe, let people just look at it can sink.


    Yan Jinning''s heartbeat, suddenly there is a bit of untimely joy.


    She blushed slightly, but was well covered up by the colorful lights.


    Seeing that she did not move, situ yuan raised an eyebrow at her.


    Yan Jinning slowly raised his hand and put the lantern in his hand.


    As soon as he stopped, Princess Qinghe and Yan Jinwen, who were talking at the back, also stopped.


    "Ah, what a beautiful lamp!" Seeing the lamp in Yan Jinning''s hand, Princess Qinghe''s eyes lit up. She picked up her skirt and walked quickly. She ran to the stall.


    "Choose whatever you like." He took a dime of silver from his waist and threw it to the old man who sold lamps.


    Princess Qinghe didn''t feel how, while excitedly carrying the lantern, he turned back and said, "does your highness seven send us the lamp? It''s a rare honor, and we''re going to be flattered. "


    Situ yuan''s expression is light, did not say any more, only looked at Yan Jinning one eye, said: "well, I''m here, you play by yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    Yan Jinning followed his line of sight and looked up, but he saw a teahouse in front of the railing on the second floor of a teahouse, standing on the cold side with black robes.


    Ye Qinghua is holding a luminous cup and is looking at this direction with great interest. Behind him, several bodyguards in black bodyguards are hidden in the dark. They are all out of tune with the lively scene of the Lantern Festival.


    "The night pours on China?" Yan Jinning couldn''t help but feel a little nervous for a moment.


    Qinghe Princess two people each picked a good lamp, also found the night Qinghua where.


    "Is that your Majesty the night emperor?" She did not go to the palace, and yeqinghua only met at the state banquet on New Year''s Eve, and it was far away at that time, so it was still very uncertain.


    "There''s a family dinner in the palace today. The prince can''t leave. He wants to come here to watch the excitement, so I took the job." Si Tu yuan explained, and then walked forward, alone through the crowd, into the teahouse.


    Ye Qinghua has a special identity. No matter where he goes to Beijing, he is accompanied by at least one prince. This is the respect given to him by the old emperor of Dongling. Therefore, it is not surprising that situ Yuanhui took the job.


    "The night emperor is really mysterious." Princess Qinghe turned her lips.


    Yan Jinning was more wary of the man and thought for a moment: "princess, do you know about this night emperor''s majesty?"


    "Me? I heard a little from my father, but not much. " The main road of Qinghe County has told us everything I know.


    To be sure, the information she provided was far from what situ yuan had disclosed.


    In order not to be suspected, Yan Jinning did not ask questions again.


    Princess Qinghe was not interested in this man. She turned around and saw that a stall in front of her was selling wishing lights, so she pulled Yan Jinning and her two to go there and continued to choose with great interest. "Let''s also buy some lotus lanterns. At the end of this street is Huishui river. Today, many people put out lanterns to make a wish."


    Yan Jinning had something hidden in her mind. She followed her in an absent-minded way to choose a light. Then the three people strolled all the way to the end of the street and put on the lights. When they came back, they ate some snacks along the road, which was very enjoyable.


    At half past the second, although there were still many people in the street, they could not stay any longer. So the two sisters said goodbye to the princess Qinghe and went back to their houses.


    "The lady is back." Ziyu, who was waiting by the carriage, rushed to meet him.


    A few girls are holding some small things bought in their hands. They are not worth money, but they are exquisite and pleasant.


    Ziyu is just a teenager girl after all, and her eyes shine when she sees it.


    "You are all free to choose, the rest, my third sister and I take back to give to the girl in the yard, picture a fresh bar!" Yan Jinning''s good-natured smile.


    "Thank you, miss!" Ziyu Xi Road, first served their sisters on the car, a few girls also on the back of the carriage.


    The carriage started slowly, and the guards were alert to guard the carriage.


    Yan Jinning opened the window and looked back. He was also strange¡ª¡ªShe''s been guarding all night, but nobody''s doing it? Did she really think too much of herself? But Xiao Tingyu is obviously a thief. Will they really stop?


    So absent-minded, along the way did not have any twists and turns back to the Hou house, Yan Jinning''s heart has been puzzled.


    For nearly a month, the house was full of busy work, helping to prepare Yan Jinyu for marriage.


    In a twinkling of an eye, February 9, regarded as a good day.


    The two mansions were decorated with lanterns. Xiao Tingyu, the prince of Nancheng County, appointed Yan Jinyu, the eldest daughter of Yongyi Marquis''s residence, as the princess of the county.


    Both families are well-off, and many people exchanged congratulations on this day.


    Yan Jinyu was pulled up by Xi Niang before dawn and dressed up.


    On such a happy day, as a young lady from Hou''s house, Yan Jinning could not avoid it. He also got up early to help entertain guests.


    The auspicious time of the day is three quarter of the hour.


    Xiao Tingyu rode a tall horse to meet the bride. Sitting on the horse''s back, Xiao Tingyu saw her standing at the door to entertain guests from a distance. Because of the festive atmosphere of that day, Yan Jinning wore a colorful skirt and jacket. Although the styles of clothes were the simplest, the girl''s shallow smiling face was like a red plum in the snow field. By contrast, everything that Zhou suffered was eclipsed.


    When Xiao Tingyu and his party arrived, firecrackers rang out and Yan Jinning naturally saw it.


    She looked up, the first eye also felt that the man glued to her, incomparably warm eyes.


    On such a day, on such an occasion, has he not given up?


    Yan Jinning is disgusted in the heart, to the side of the mother Chen account, and then a turn to the courtyard.


    Is she still so dismissive of herself? Xiao Tingyu''s heart is blocked, more and more repulsive, I wish I could not turn around and walk away. But he can''t.


    It''s about the face of Xiao and Yan. Even if today''s bride is not what he really wants to marry, he has no way out.


    As for Yan Jinning -


    what he likes, he will get it one day, and --


    as long as the wedding ceremony can be successfully ended, that day will not be far away.


    In the heart of all kinds of thoughts entangled, Xiao Tingyu could not help but lose his mind, until Fu Shun secretly pulled his sleeve, "county Lord, it''s time to dismount."


    "Oh Xiao Tingyu quickly collected her mind, arranged her appearance and expression, and turned over to dismount.


    The two families who get married are all high-ranking officials in the capital city. The process of big marriage and the red tape naturally cause a lot of troubles.


    Yan Jinyu''s body has only been raised for less than a month. She is still very weak. She can''t bear to walk through all the scenes. However, she finally married Xiao Tingyu. Her heart is still really happy.


    In the new house, the red candle shines high.


    Yan Jinyu sat on the bed with a big red cap on it. Until the third watch, there was a disorderly footstep outside.


    Then he heard Fu Shun''s voice and said, "Lord, slow down. You drink too much. Watch your step!"


    Yan Jinyu''s heart leaped wildly and her back straightened in an instant.


    Xi Niang rushed to open the door to say auspicious words, but Xiao Tingyu was drunk and pushed aside, "all out!"


    "This - but -" the brides looked at each other.


    The ceremony hasn''t been finished, which is a great misfortune.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Tingyu said again.


    He had drunk too much wine, his eyes were red, and there was a lot of blood in his eyes.


    Fushun looked at his words and expressions and quickly waved his hand, "OK, the county Lord asked you to return it, and the reward you should give will not be less than you."


    The Xi Niang still has something to say, but judging from this situation, they can''t speak any more and can only pour out.


    "County Lord!" Liu Mei Fu is a gift. She is at a loss and doesn''t know what she can do.


    Xiao Tingyu is rebuked again: "you also go down!"


    Liu Mei is stunned.


    "Go down!" Xiao Tingyu staggered, walked, suddenly did not stand firm, directly hit Yan Jinyu''s body, both fell on the bed.


    Yan Jinyu had no choice but to pull down the cover and winked at Liu Mei, "you go down first!"


    "Yes Liu Mei such as the amnesty, quickly took the door back out.


    Xiao Tingyu is really drunk, fell on the bed and did not move.


    Yan Jinyu can only remove the Phoenix crown himself and try to call him, "county Lord, you are drunk. I will serve you in bath and sleep again."


    She reached out to help Xiao Tingyu.


    Xiao Tingyu sat up drunk, saw her half lotus root arm exposed outside, suddenly red eyes, pulled her.


    Yan Jinyu unexpectedly fell on the bed and fell into the eye.


    "Lord of the county --" she cried shyly.


    Xiao Tingyu had already covered her body and pulled her clothes violently.His eyes were sickly scarlet, and his body was full of wine fumes. In fact, it looked a little frightening.


    But Yan Jinyu was worried at first that Xiao Tingyu would be estranged from him because of Yan Jinning. Seeing that he was so impatient and willing to touch himself, he was very happy in his heart, so he gave up half heartedly.


    At first, Yan Jinyu was still coquettish and murmured. Later, she almost cried and howled.


    But the newly married couple''s room, no one cares what they do, the two people have been struggling until the day will be bright. Nankang Princess loved her son, so she didn''t ask anyone to wake her up the next morning. When she saw that the hour was almost over, Nankang asked mammy Liang to wake them up. She didn''t want mother Liang to go outside the yard and hear Yan Jinyu scream, "ah --"


    in the room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Mother Liang was startled and hastened her pace. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw the door of the new house pushed open and Yan Jin''s jade clothes and clothes bumped into the door.


    "County princess!" Mother Liang rushed to meet her.


    Yan Jinyu ran so fast that she tripped on the ground, but her face was pale. She turned back and pointed to the direction of the house in fear and said, "the county Lord, he, he --"


    before his words fell, he began to cry.


    Mother Liang''s heart is not good, see her also can''t say clearly, directly took a person to rush in.


    The room was in a mess. The bridegroom''s and bride''s wedding dresses were thrown on the ground. On the big bed in the room, Xiao Tingyu was lying upright with a quilt on her waist. Her face was blue and white, her eyes were dark, and she was still with her teeth clenched.


    "This -- this is --" mother Liang was also flustered. She went up to try his breath, but she found that his breath was weak. Her legs were soft, and she sat on the ground. She cried, "ah --"


    "mammy!" The maid came to help her.


    Mother Liang got up with trembling lips and stretched out her hand over the quilt to cover Xiao Tingyu. Then she urged in a loud voice, "quick! Go and tell the princess to see the doctor


    "Yes Xiao Tingyu didn''t wake up. The maid knew that the matter was very important. She ran out to report to Princess Nankang.


    When Princess Nankang and her husband-in-law arrived, Yan Jinyu only put on a robe and stood in the middle of the two rooms with a carved door in his robe, looking frightened and frightened.


    "I heard something happened to Tingyu? What''s the matter? " Princess Nankang glared at her fiercely and went straight in.


    Yan Jinyu is guilty of not saying a word, avoiding the sight.


    Mother Liang took two steps out of the room. Before she spoke, Princess Nankang saw Xiao Tingyu''s face on the bed. She was scared out of her wits. She shook her hands and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t panic, princess." Mother Liang quickly helped her and comforted her: "the maid has sent for a doctor. The doctor should be here soon. The son of heaven will be all right."


    Princess Nankang has only one son, Xiao Tingyu.


    Her body was tottering and helpless. She thought of Yan Jinyu. Huo turned around, glared at the cannibal eyes and roared, "what''s the matter? How can Tingyu do this? How do you serve her


    Yan Jinyu was afraid of her, so she knelt down on the spot and muttered, "I don''t know how it happened. It''s just I want to call the sheriff up, but I can''t wake him up. I don''t know what''s going on


    "You don''t know?" Princess Nankang was so angry that she rushed up and gave her a foot.


    Yan Jinyu was kicked to the ground, covered his chest and cried bitterly.


    She knew that Princess Nankang didn''t want to see her and didn''t dare to offend each other. So she didn''t dare to ask for mercy. She just cried.


    Princess Nankang was so anxious and angry that she turned to the outside and called out, "what are you doing? Don''t you go to see a doctor? Please bring Dr. Matthew and Dr. Huang


    There are doctors in their house, but they can''t worry about it?


    "Yes Fu Shun, who was watching at the door, turned his head and ran away. But Xiao Jingzhai, the son-in-law who had gone to the bedside to check Xiao Tingyu''s condition, stopped him and said with a black face: "don''t go to the palace, let the doctor see it again."


    Although he was not a doctor, he was a man. Xiao Tingyu''s appearance was so obvious that he inevitably became suspicious.


    Princess Nankang was stunned and gave him a look of inquiry.


    Xiao Jingzhai was a literati. He was hard to speak. He just sighed heavily and didn''t say anything.


    "Princess -" Princess Nankang is in charge of the princess''s mansion. Fushun still asks her for her opinion again.


    Nankang princess looked at Xiao Tingyu on the bed, but Xiao Jingzhai was a sullen personality. If it wasn''t for a reason, she wouldn''t interfere with her. So she thought about it, and she didn''t speak for the time being.


    "The doctor didn''t have a moment to rush to come over," little see Princess, son-in-law! "


    "All right, no more!" Princess Nankang said impatiently, "Tingyu has been out of his mind early in the morning. Go and see if he has any problems."


    "Yes The doctor didn''t dare to neglect him, so he went to check Xiao Tingyu''s pulse.


    To find a job in the princess''s mansion, the doctor naturally has some skills. After checking, he first got old Unicom red, and then he looked more and more dignified.


    Nankang Princess saw this, a heart directly hung in her throat, and went forward, "what''s the matter with Tingyu?"


    "Princess -" the doctor''s face was not good. He was embarrassed to look at her face. His eyes flashed from left to right for a while. Until Princess Nankang was about to be angry, he was a horizontal heart. He said in a sweat: "the prince of the county, he is indulged in excessive consumption."


    Nankang princess did not expect such a thing, but also an instant face, embarrassed and stunned.


    Xiao Jingzhai raised his steps, frowned and asked, "does it matter if he looks like this?""This -" the doctor hesitated and refused to answer.


    If it''s just excessive indulgence, it''s at most a private affair, which is not worth the doctor''s taboo.


    Princess Nankang and Xiao Jingzhai looked at each other, and their hearts hung upward.


    The doctor also knew such a big thing. He could not hide it from them. He also considered the words and said bravely: "excuse me, sir, the sexual affairs of the county Lord are too frequent. It should have lasted for some time."


    Xiao Jingzhai frowned.


    He doesn''t care about the affairs of the mansion, and Xiao Tingyu is closer to Princess Nankang, so he naturally doesn''t pay too much attention to the things in Xiao Tingyu''s house.


    But Princess Nankang knew about it.


    Her face was embarrassed and ugly. She bit her teeth and said, "what? You have something to say, but it doesn''t matter "After all, one''s energy is limited, and the county Lord''s problem is not a day or two, alas!" The doctor said with a heavy sigh, and then changed a more tactful way: "the prince of the county is so bloody that he will inevitably lose his sense of propriety in this matter. If you can persuade him to be OK earlier, he is in such a bad condition. If - if - "


    , he will stop talking again.


    Xiao Jingzhai held his breath, "if what?"


    "I''m sorry to tell you the truth, the county Lord is in a bad condition now. We must take good care of him, otherwise --" the doctor said with a heavy tone. "I''m afraid the offspring will be affected."


    "What do you say?" If the couple were struck by lightning, Nankang princess only felt that the sky was spinning.


    "Hold the princess Xiao Jingzhai gave her a hand, handed her over to mother Liang, and others helped her to the chair beside them.


    Yan Jinyu, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned and widened his eyes. His face was white. He almost blurted out and asked, "will the county Lord be ok?"


    She has just lost a child. If Xiao Tingyu has problems in that respect, what should she do?


    If there is no child in the princess''s mansion, what can she do?


    To be sure, what she asked was just the future, but it was a little shameless to listen to the ears of Princess Nankang and others.


    Princess Nankang had been greatly shocked. Her anger immediately found a vent and pointed to her and scolded, "you shameless little slut, this palace shouldn''t let you in and see what you''ve done. It''s shameless!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She simply ignored what happened a while ago. She blamed Yan Jinyu for all the blame for Xiao Tingyu''s illness. She burst out in one breath and immediately broke out, "come on! We Xiaojia can''t afford such a shameless slut to be a daughter-in-law, give her a letter of divorce, and send her back to Yongyi Hou''s house! "


    This is the second day of her marriage. Yan Jinyu is stupid.


    Liu Mei was even more frightened. She knelt down and begged, "princess, please. My miss loves the prince of chongjun, and she will never have any bad thoughts. Princess, for the sake of Miss''s infatuation -- "


    " bold maidservant, how can you speak in front of this palace? " Nankang was even more angry, "give me a hand on her mouth!"


    At this time, no one dared to go against her. Mother Liang winked, and immediately a servant girl went over to hold the willow eyebrows and slapped four or five times.


    Liu Mei covered her face and bent down on the ground with all her strength. She did not dare to cry.


    Jinkang''s eyes are cold and deaf? Send this bitch back to Yan''s house


    Mother Liang had no choice but to give her eyes to the outside.


    Outside, two women with big arms and round waists rushed in, one left and one right, and Yan Jinyu was about to drag out.


    Yan Jinyu was so scared that she fell down and refused to leave. She cried and asked for mercy. "Princess, it''s none of my business. Please be kind. You can''t send me back!"


    Once she was abandoned and returned home, her whole life would be over. In any case, she could not leave the princess mansion.


    Yan Jinyu cried and struggled desperately, but his strength was not equal to the two women. Seeing that he was about to be dragged out of the house, Xiao Jingzhai, who had been standing beside him with a calm face, could not bear it. He exclaimed in a cold voice: "stop it all!"


    In front of Princess Nankang, he did not speak easily. The servants in the room were stunned and looked at each other, not knowing where to go.


    Nankang princess is more shocked, looking at this has always been respectful and courteous to her husband-in-law, a face of incredible expression.


    It was impossible for Xiao Jingzhai to have no fire in his heart when his son made it like this. He only said, "is this a glorious thing? If you send her back to the Yan family, the Yan family will come and ask why. Will Ting Yu be a man in the future? "


    Princess Nankang may not have thought too much, but he clearly saw that the doctor still had some dodgy look.


    This shows that the doctor may have concealed Xiao Tingyu''s condition.


    How serious is it?


    He is a man and full of poems and books. He knows more about some things than Princess Nankang. If he can''t do it well, he can''t do it well¡ª¡ªXiao Tingyu is likely to die of children and grandchildren here.


    In this case, of course, we can only cover up the ugliness. Do we still want to publicize it?


    Nankang Princess understood, her face was more hesitant.


    Mother Liang looked at her words and expressions, and when she saw that she had no more strong demands, she motioned to the two women to give up.


    At that time, Yan Jinyu was scared to death. As soon as the two women let go, she lost her support and fell to the ground.


    Looking worried, Xiao Jingzhai looked at the unconscious Xiao Tingyu again and said to the doctor, "how is Ting Yu now? When will he wake up? "


    "I''ll go down and prescribe the medicine right away. I''ll fry it and bring it here." The doctor hesitated and added, "but the situation of the county Lord is special now. In a short time..."


    It doesn''t need to be too clear. Princess Nankang immediately understood, turned to mother Liang and said, "here, let Fu take some regular servants to serve. All the evil foxes have been treated with medicine. As an example, who is seducing the LORD by Fox will not be lightly forgiven!"


    As she spoke, her sight shifted to Yan Jinyu.


    Yan Jinyu suddenly shivered and straightened up. She said in a low voice, "princess, I --"


    Princess Nankang coldly interrupted her words, "today, I''d like to forgive you again, keep your own duty, and then be so careless, don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    Yan Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was still crying bitterly in his heart, he did not dare to show it on his face. He knelt carefully and saluted, "yes! I must bear in mind that I must be a man


    So Princess Nankang was too lazy to take a look at her again. Looking at Xiao Tingyu''s appearance on the bed, she was always insecure.


    Looking at her like this, she is ready to guard Xiao Tingyu all the time.


    "Alas Xiao Jingzhai sighed heavily. He didn''t say anything more. He just ordered the humanitarianism of his head seriously: "no one is allowed to tell the news about the affairs in the yard of the princess today. Do you remember all of them?"


    "Yes! Son in law They agreed in a hurry.


    Xiao Jingzhai is also full of melancholy. He looks at Xiao Tingyu again, and then he leaves with his sleeve.


    The doctor quickly picked up the medicine box and came out of the room.


    Xiao Jingzhai went out of the yard and noticed someone behind him. He turned back and said, "hurry up and take care of Tingyu."


    Then he left.


    The doctor opened his mouth --


    when he was watching his reaction and look in the room, he thought he was suspicious of something, but he didn''t ask in front of Princess Nankang, so the doctor followed him out, but he didn''t say anything later.


    The doctor hid a lot of words and couldn''t spit it out. Originally, he wanted to ask Xiao Jingzhai whether Xiao Tingyu had been taking drugs to boost his spirits recently. But Xiao Jingzhai''s attitude really made him unable to talk about it.


    Xiao Jingzhai went directly into the garden and went to his study.


    The doctor stood there watching, and then he could only keep his mouth shut and write the prescription.


    In this room, Princess Nankang is worried about Xiao Tingyu, so she has been guarding him.


    Yan Jinyu was cautious, for fear of offending her eyes. She only picked up a shirt and put it on, gritting her teeth to accompany her.


    The girl in the kitchen cooked the medicine and brought it to her. Xiao Tingyu drank the medicine and slept for more than an hour before waking up leisurely.


    It was noon.


    The whole body of Mian Mian looks, as if the eyes of the whole body are turning dry.


    "Tingyu!" Princess Nankang wept with joy. She got up and went to wipe her tears with her handkerchief.


    "Mother -" Xiao Tingyu''s voice was hoarse and dry, and her expression was puzzled, "you are I am... "


    However, incoherent, almost do not know where they are.


    "You silly child Princess Nankang pressed the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief and sat by his bed. She held one of his hands and said, "how can you not cherish your own body? How can you let me live if you really have something wrong with you


    Said, is finally unbearable again falls the tear.


    Xiao Tingyu is still confused and confused.


    Nankang princess was angry again and said, "the doctor said that you have too much sex recently, so you should control yourself. You can take good care of it. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll take care of those foxes in the yard, so that you can''t learn from them."


    In fact, Xiao Tingyu has discovered that he has been indulgent for more than a month recently. In fact, he doesn''t want to be like this, but he can''t control his impulse.


    Even if he had some lust, he was at least a son of a noble family. After hearing this, he turned red with shame.


    Princess Nankang couldn''t bear to embarrass him, so she said, "well, you can wake up, have a good rest, don''t think about anything. I''ll go back first and see you later."


    "Well!" Xiao Tingyu nodded and said with guilt: "it''s the son''s fault that worries the mother."Princess Nankang couldn''t bear to blame him. She sighed and was carried away by mother Liang. As she passed by Yan Jinyu, she gave a warning stare.


    Yan Jinyu''s neck shrank and quickly lowered his head, "send off mother!"


    Nankang Princess Shi Shi ran went out.


    Yan Jinyu stood there and was caught in a dilemma for a moment. After thinking about it, he still went to the bedside and said to Xiao Tingyu, "are you better? I''m going to ask someone to prepare some food and bring it here! "


    Xiao Tingyu had no interest in her for a long time. She didn''t give her a good face immediately. She turned cold and turned to the big bed.


    Yan Jinyu was stunned, and then he was angry and resentful --


    all came to this point. Did he even think about Yan Jinning, a little bitch? Even if he married him and became his wife, he was so cold? It''s like this at the beginning. Do you want to live like this for the rest of your life?


    Yan Jinyu was wronged and was about to shed tears.


    Liu Mei was afraid that she would make trouble again by crying. She quickly took her arm and advised, "Princess of county, it''s cool now, and you''re wearing less. I''ll help you go back to the side room and add some clothes. Even if you''re worried about the County Prince, you can take care of your own body." Yan Jinyu had a miscarriage of less than a month. At this time, she should have been in bed for recuperation. However, her marriage date was set to be a bit urgent, and she could not help it. In addition, Xiao Tingyu had been frantically tossing about in the middle of the night last night. In fact, she did not feel very comfortable, but she could not say in front of Princess Nankang.


    Now when Liu Mei mentioned it, she felt chilly in her pants, so she said, "I''ll be with you as soon as I go. You''ll have a rest first."


    Xiao Tingyu ignored.


    Yan Jinyu''s tears whirled in her eyes, gritted her teeth, and walked out. Some of her clothes boxes and cages were put in the side room. Liu Mei helped her over and said, "it seems that you have to raise the prince for several days. I''m afraid that the princess of Weiqu county will live here first in these days, so as not to be close to the county Lord. If the words are to reach the princess''s ears, I''m afraid something will happen again."


    Yan Jinyu, of course, knew that he could not touch the scale. He was not very happy, but he did not say anything.


    Liu Mei only turned to look for a thicker jacket in the box for her. Yan Jinyu still felt that something was wrong under her trousers. She said, "look for a new set of clothes inside. I''ve changed them all."


    "Yes Liu Mei obediently went to find out her clothes and waited on her to change clothes. Her trousers took off. She suddenly smelled a pungent smell. Once again, she saw that the trousers were already soaked with yellow, red and red water stains.


    Yan Jinyu''s face was red and white. I wish I could dig a hole in the ground.


    Liu Mei, a girl who did not leave the cabinet, was also stunned for a long time. Then she quickly put on her clothes for Yan Jinyu and said, "the princess of the county will have a rest first. I''ll fetch water to bathe you. It''s been frozen for a long time, but somehow it''s warm."


    Yan Jinyu tried to be calm.


    Liu Mei didn''t dare to let her clothes be seen by others. She put them under the beauty bed first, and then went out and ordered people to draw water in. After bathing, Yan Jinyu changed her clothes again. She still felt that her lower body sometimes tingled and sometimes itched. However, as a newly married daughter-in-law, she could not tell anyone, so she had to bear it. At the same time, in order to avoid Princess Nankang from finding fault again, she insisted on going to the new house to serve Xiao Ting''s medicine.


    Xiao Tingyu was indifferent to her. She was full of grievances, but she couldn''t say that she was gritting her teeth. She stayed up until Xiao Tingyu took medicine and went to sleep at night. She dragged her tired body back to the wing room supported by willow eyebrows. When she entered the door, she slumped on the embroidered pier in front of the makeup mirror.


    "The princess of the county has been tired all day, so let''s have a rest early." Liu Mei came forward to remove her make-up and comb her hair.


    Yan Jinyu was so tired that she didn''t feel like a pit.


    Willow eyebrow to her hair, wet again, handed her to wipe her face, when to help her up to change clothes, is a Zheng, look wooden lenglengleng staring at her just made embroidery pier.


    Yan Jinyu spread out her arms and waited for her to serve her. After a long time without fruit, she turned her head and began to attack. She also saw the stains on the embroidered pier.


    She is also a Leng, subconsciously raised her hand to touch her skirt, but also a hand wet.


    The two chequered faces of the master and servant were embarrassed and looked at each other. As a result, Liu Mei had to change her clothes.


    Xiao Tingyu''s body loss is too serious, so he has to stay in bed for a short time. As a result, he can''t accompany Yan Jinyu when he comes back to the door after three dynasties.


    If she went back alone, Yan Jinyu would become a laughing stock all her life. She couldn''t raise her head. So she simply sent a letter back to tell Feng that she was not feeling well and that Princess Nankang would not go there.


    At first, everything was ready for Yan''s residence. After hearing this, he could only announce that he would give up.


    Yan Jinning did not say anything, only said: "since this is the case, the daughters went back first."


    "Well! Come back Feng waved his hand, but everything was calm as usual.Aunt Han is a good thing. She stealthily looks at the rest of the light from the corner of her eyes, but she is secretly pulled by Yan Jinwen.


    When Feng Jinning came back, she did not write a letter to the princess.


    She couldn''t help but take a deep look.


    When Linglong saw her step slightly, she said, "Miss? What''s the matter? "


    Yan Jinning smiles and doesn''t speak. When he enters the garden and separates Yan Jinwen from them, he gives Linglong a positive look: "Yan Jinyu''s affairs may not be so simple. Go and see if you can find out other information."


    "Yes Lingyu did not say much and nodded directly.


    Linglong accompanied Yan Jinning and just returned to the Ning Xiang Zhai, the woman in charge of the porter looked for her with joy. "Second miss, you have a distinguished guest here!"


    Distinguished guests? Where are you from? What''s more, it''s worth the flattery of the housekeeper''s wife? Yan Jinning was about to ask, but he didn''t think that this person was really special. He didn''t need to wait for her reply. The steward of the porter welcomed him to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Slow down, your highness!" The courteous usher in the front door.


    Princess Su Ying was helped by her maid and walked into the yard.


    She was dressed in a snow-white fur, but she did not look very well because she had just recovered. She was a little pale and weak.


    Yan Jinning hurried up and went out and said, "Princess highness? I don''t know it''s your highness. If you miss me, please forgive me


    "You are welcome, second lady." Princess Su Ying smiles.


    Her temperament is not that kind of very gentle Jasper, but she controls it very well. She has a moderate, courteous and generous manner.


    "Princess, come in!" Yan Jinning side let her in.


    Princess Su Ying nodded, followed her into the flower hall and sat down, and then said, "today is the day when I took the liberty, and I don''t know it''s the day when the eldest lady of your mansion comes back to the door. If there is any disturbance, please don''t blame me."


    "Where did the princess say that?" Yan Jinning exchanged greetings with her.


    Linglong went down to make tea. The housekeeper''s wife observed from the yard for a while. After all, Princess Suying was not an ordinary guest. After thinking about it, she directly turned to Lanyuan and told Feng that she knew.


    In the room, when there is no outsider present, Yan Jinning gets up and gives Princess Suying a blessing.


    Su Ying princess a Leng, quickly raised her hand to help her, said with a smile: "second miss, what is this to do?"


    "On that day, I had no chance to thank the princess face-to-face, and I also wanted to thank the princess for her outspoken words at that time, so that I could get rid of my injustice!" Yan Jinning road.


    In fact, she knew very well that Princess Suying and she had never lived in their lives, and they could not deliberately protect her. However, once they were connected with the various actions of night Qinghua --


    then everything would have a trace to follow.


    "It''s just a little work. The second lady doesn''t have to worry about it." On that matter, Su Ying princess also has embarrassment, but did not point out, only vague in the past.


    Yan Jinning didn''t go into it and took his seat again.


    "Tea, Princess!" Lingyu brought up the tea.


    Princess Su Ying held a cup of tea in her hand and slowly tasted, "the aroma of this tea is different from that in the palace."


    "The tea that others gave me before was not as good as the tea in the palace, but I could drink it." Yan Jinning is modest. After two people just exchanged greetings and said two words, Princess Su Ying confessed: "this time I''m really bold. Don''t blame me. During this period, I have been lying in bed to recuperate. I am really depressed and flustered. These two days, the grand physician allowed me to go out. You know, I am not familiar with my life here, and there is no place to go. I just think of you. "


    "Where does the princess say? You are welcome to visit us, and our Yongyi marquis is is full of splendor." Yan Jinning road.


    She did not have hostility to Princess Suying, and even had some good feelings. Because of the relationship between night and China, her attitude was not too warm, but quite polite.


    Suying princess is a delicate and delicate person, naturally you can see that she is deliberately keeping a distance, but she does not point out.


    Two people you come and I go to chat casually, also calculate happy, twinkling of an eye to noon, Suying princess has not taken the initiative to say goodbye.


    Yan Jinning knew that she could not have come to the door for relaxation, so she just watched the change.


    at this time, out of the courtyard, mom saw her smiling face in. She bowed her knees and said, "slaves have seen the royal highness of the princess and the two miss!"


    "Mother Gou? Why are you here without your mother''s service? " Yan Jinning asked.


    Gou mother smiles and kneel to Princess Sakura. "When you go back to miss two, madam heard that the guest came up to the palace, and ordered the kitchen to have lunch. I don''t know if your royal highness can appreciate your face, so I''ll stay at the restaurant today."


    In doing so, Feng''s only considered the whole etiquette, and did not mean to flatter too much.


    Yan Jinning pretended not to look at the sky and said, "it was I who ignored me. I just chatted with the princess about speculation, but I didn''t notice that it was noon. If the princess doesn''t feel that the food in our house is simple and crude, please stay and have a meal."


    "I just wanted to come and sit down with you, but it was noon in the twinkling of an eye." Suying princess is also graceful smile.


    If she didn''t say no, it would have been tacit.


    "The maid will go to the front hall to prepare." Gou''s mother said, hurry to say hello to Feng.


    Yan Jinning had such preparations in mind, and now Princess Suying really stayed, which verified her previous conjecture -


    the purpose of this woman''s coming today is not simple.


    However, whether it is night Qinghua or Su Ying, they all have a life-saving grace to her, and Yan Jinning doesn''t expose them. They go to the front hall all the way.


    Princess Suying is a distinguished guest. She wants to stay for dinner. Naturally, everyone in the whole family has to come out to accompany her. So, including the old lady, several authentic masters of the house are present.


    At the dinner, people could not miss another round of compliments and greetings. Princess Suying spoke politely and generously with the old lady and others.


    Yan Jinning looked up from his seat¡ª¡ªSince Yan Jinhua was injured years ago and knew that his leg injury could not be cured, he had a good temper, and then the whole person''s temperament changed. Some of them were irritable and irritable, and they were very insidious.


    In addition to him, the rest of them were women''s wives, so he didn''t talk and just drank. Fortunately, Princess Suying didn''t care about these things.


    After a meal, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. After drinking tea, Princess Suying got up and said gratefully, "thank you for the hospitality of the old lady and Madame Hou. I have been out of the palace for a long time. I''ll leave today and visit again another day."


    "I left my humble house and neglected the princess." I am humane.


    Princess Su Ying smiles and says nothing more.


    Feng looked at the past, and Yan Jinning walked over and said, "I''ll send the princess out!"


    "Good!" Su Ying princess is very happy to answer, two people one after another from the hall out.


    Princess Su Ying walks in front, and Yan Jinning follows in silence.


    Yan Jinning always sent her to the door and said, "take care of yourself on the way back."


    "Well!" Princess Su Ying nodded, paused for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "today I have a good talk with the second miss. Can I often come to see you later?"


    Yan Jinning was stunned, but faced with such a modest attitude of the other party, she could not even refuse, but nodded absentmindedly, "anyway, I usually don''t go out very much, the princess is at will."


    Princess Su Ying smiles and turns to get on the carriage.


    Yan Jinning stood on the steps of the door, watching the carriage slowly drive out of the alley, but his face was gradually dignified.


    "Miss, do you think there is something wrong with Suying princess?" Lingyu followed her line of sight.


    "How can it be all right? She and I are not even friends, but she is in a hurry to make friends? " Yan Jinning looked worried and sighed slightly.


    The identity of yeqinghua, who once ventured to sneak into the residence of marquis Yongyi in person, showed that he had a plan for the Yan family. Now, Princess Suying has taken the initiative to show off her love for her?


    80% -


    is also related to what he planned on that day.


    But what''s the matter in the Yongyi Marquis'' house that deserves such a great deal of calculation by a person with such an identity as ye Qinghua?


    Yan Jinning had a strong sense of crisis in her heart, but she did not dare to disclose to anyone -


    no matter what night Qinghua was going to do, she could not provoke this person.


    Reluctantly collected the mind, Yan Jinning said: "forget it, don''t think about it, go in!" Lingyu held her hand and went back. When she got into the garden and saw no one around, she whispered: "Miss, I have inquired about it. It is said that it is not the eldest lady who is ill, but the prince of the county who is seriously ill and needs to be recuperated. Therefore, she has pushed the journey back to the door today


    "Is Xiao Tingyu ill?" Yan Jinning was surprised.


    The last time she saw Xiao Tingyu was in the Palace last month. Yan Jinyu got married three days ago, but she didn''t go to see Yan Jinyu out of the house. But since Xiao Tingyu can come to pick up the marriage, there should be no big problem.


    Yan Jinning thinks more and more is strange, "do you know what disease he has? Even if it''s sick, still can''t get out of bed? It is a necessary courtesy to return to the door in the three dynasties. However, if they can bear it for a while, they should not do so. " "I didn''t find out. The girl''s expression dodged when she spoke. There must be something hidden. That''s certain." Lingyu thought about it for a while, and then discussed with Yan Jinning, "madam, there will be no leakage of information. Otherwise, the maid will ask someone to find a way to go to the princess''s mansion to work hard, and call


    listen?"


    Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu are two people who have no principle and no lower limit. To tell the truth, even if they are two straw bags, Yan Jinning is more or less worried.


    She hesitated to think, and finally rejected the proposal, "no, save the frivolity."


    Lingyu saw that she was so, and did not insist.


    However, later, Princess Suying was really like what they had agreed to do. She often came and went with Yan Jinning. Every three or two days, she would go to the mansion and sit down.


    Yan Jinning can''t shut her out, but her patience is always good and her reception is considerate every time.


    After Princess Su Ying''s injury gradually improved, ye Qinghua also went to say goodbye to the emperor.


    Of course, the emperor wanted to hold a special banquet for him to practice. It was also a grand banquet, and the Yongyi Marquis was also invited.


    The banquet was held at noon. The family entered the palace early in the morning. When waiting for the soft sedan chair at the gate of the palace, the car drivers of Princess Zhao and Princess Qinghe just arrived.


    "Jinning!" Princess Qinghe was glad to meet Yan Jinning.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re going into the palace at this time." Yan Jinning also said hello with a smile. "Yes, it seems that the Queen''s wife is not very comfortable these days. My mother''s wife wants to visit Fengming Palace first, so she''s particularly early." Recently, the princess of Sakura flat has not become your husbandForget me and never go to play with me again


    Yan Jinning laughed and explained, "where is it? I don''t like to go out, you don''t know, but they are going to leave now? After that, I often come to you and make amends to you! "


    Princess Qinghe also pursed her mouth and laughed. After laughing, she blinked her eyes and said, "Princess Su Ying wants to stay in the capital. Why didn''t she tell you?"


    Night Qinghua wants to return to the South moon, but leaves Princess Su Ying alone?


    Yan Jinning didn''t hear anything about this in advance. Once this person wants to stay in Dongling, what kind of identity is she going to take? Is it true that after all these twists and turns, we still have to go on the road of making peace with each other?


    Yan Jinning''s heart, not from a little tight, inexplicably more irritable in the heart, is about to continue to ask, listen to the body behind the Palace door guard high voice: "have seen your royal highness Zhao!"


    As soon as they went, they saw that on the royal road in the distance, situ yuan came on foot with a tall horse and stopped in front of the palace gate.


    Then he dismounted, turned and walked towards the carriage that followed him.


    The coachman got out of the car and opened the door. Then a pretty girl in a yellow dress bent down from the carriage.


    The girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. She looked very pretty. She laughed at situ yuan and revealed a pair of cute dimples. Her voice was gentle and soft, and she called out: "cousin!"


    With a light complexion, situ yuan himself reached out and helped the elegant old lady down.


    "It''s the old lady of Dingguo mansion." The main road of Qinghe County.


    Mrs. Cong is over 60 years old, probably because of her poor health. Her face looks very old, but she is kind and friendly.


    Situ yuan held her hand.


    The child''s back is not steady, and I''m not even on the way


    That is to say, she did not refuse the help of situ yuan.


    Sima yuan''s lips rarely touched a radian and did not speak.


    Congrong, a girl in yellow dress, went to her other side, took her hand and helped her to the palace gate with situ yuan.


    "Yes, your highness!" All of them bowed to each other.


    Princess Zhao welcomed her with a smile and said to Cong Laofu, "well, my wife, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s just after the new year. I''m busy in my house. Don''t be surprised to know that you didn''t come back to visit me."


    "The princess is going to kill my old lady." Old lady Cong said with a smile and raised her eyes to the princess Qinghe behind her. "The princess is so big, and she looks more and more beautiful!"


    "I''ve seen the old lady, and the old lady praised it falsely." Princess Qinghe was shy and smiling.


    Here, old lady Cong and their mother and daughter exchanged greetings and talked. Congrong accompanied her with a smile all the time, but her eyes inadvertently fell on Yan Jinning and couldn''t help looking more.


    Yan Jinning noticed that she was looking at herself, but when she didn''t see it, she dropped her eyes slightly.


    Congrong didn''t say anything.


    "Is the old lady here?" As she spoke, she brought a soft sedan chair and came out of the palace. "Niang Niang has been talking about you since early in the morning. The old servant of the sedan chair has brought me here. Please let the old lady and miss Biao get on the sedan chair."


    "Good!" Mrs. Cong nodded gently.


    Situyuan stepped aside, and mammy Gu and Congrong helped her into the sedan chair.


    The Cong family, the Duke of Dingguo, was the founder of Dongling. She was in charge of military power. In addition, the empress Cong was also the mother of the state. Therefore, the status of old lady Cong was prominent and dignified. Anyone who was allowed to give her three parts of face.


    At the moment, no one is fighting with her. Everyone is waiting for her to go ahead.


    Situyuan was standing by Yan Jinning''s side, but he did not squint all the way, as if she were the same as those of Princess Qinghe. To him, he was just a stranger by chance.


    Princess Qinghe quietly pulled Yan Jinning''s sleeve and whispered to her, "we come early. The banquet will be held at noon. We will go to the imperial garden for a walk. I have a lot of things to say to you."


    Congrong holds the old lady Cong on the sedan chair and looks back quietly. It happens that Yan Jinning''s sleeve is pulled up, revealing the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Congrong''s eyes flashed a touch of color, but quickly covered up, just as if nothing happened to turn on another sedan chair.


    With them, situ Yuan went to Fengming palace to see empress Cong, but the relationship between him and empress Cong was always cold, so he only asked for An''an and left first.


    Empress Cong is really not well these days. She looks sleepy.


    Congrong cleverly went over to pinch her shoulder and said angrily, "aunt, have you been working hard again recently? If there is anything you can do for the people below, you can tell them to do it. Don''t strain yourself


    "You don''t understand!" Empress Cong sighed, "how can we let go of such a large stall in this palace?"


    With that, he also felt that he and she were not interested in saying this, so he stopped talking, turned to Mrs. Cong, and said with concern, "mother, how are you now? This time I was seriously ill, but I''ve been raising it for a long time. I''m looking at you now, and your face is not very good. ""Oh! When you get old, you can''t help but feel some pain Cong Laofu is humane.


    Cong queen should, mother and daughter began to gossip.


    Although she is a mother and daughter, the status of empress Cong today is extraordinary after all, so there are many restrictions and taboos in this conversation.


    She didn''t mention palace affairs, she only talked about the parents in the government.


    Empress Cong pondered, and finally opened her mouth, "mother, you just came into the palace today. There is something I want to discuss with you all the time."


    "Well." Cong old lady light should, hand over a look of inquiry in the past.


    Empress Cong patted Cong Rong''s hand, put her finger in her palm and said, "rong''er is already sixteen this year. Isn''t elder brother not engaged to her? Yuan''er is now over his weak crown, and his marriage should be settled... "


    The voice did not fall, Congrong first blushed.


    However, Mrs. Cong frowned, and her hand holding the tea bowl stopped slightly. "You mean --" ah! " Empress Cong sighed with a sad look on her face. "Yuan''er, the child was brought up by your mother with one hand. I don''t need to tell you more about his temperament. He is the prince, so the marriage should have been settled for a long time. However, with regard to his temper, every time we talk to him, he is not cold and lukewarm


    , and we can''t just argue with him Rong''er is a good child, so my palace thinks that if her mother doesn''t have any objection, it''s better to marry the two children in person, right? "


    Empress Cong said this through consultation.


    Congrong bowed her head and did not speak.


    The wrinkle of old lady Cong''s eyebrows didn''t unfold any more. She didn''t look at Congrong either. She just thought about it for a while, then she looked at empress Cong and said, "is that what yuan''er means?"


    On hearing this, empress Cong''s face immediately became gloomy. Then she quickly covered up and said, "no, I don''t want to ask my mother''s opinion about you and your elder brother and sister-in-law first? Although she is one of her own, rong''er is a daughter''s family, and she is not good at making a statement before we have a good discussion. "


    Cong old lady is simply, direct way: "since it is your meaning, then our mansion naturally has no problem, just yuan er''s disposition I know, this matter you also always want him to nod even."


    Empress Cong knew better than anyone what kind of temperament situ yuan was. She first came to beg for the old lady''s words in order to persuade him. Without thinking about it, the old lady pretended to be stupid and didn''t follow her ideas.


    Empress Cong was a little stuffy in her chest, but she couldn''t attack the old lady Cong. In order to ease her anger, she turned around and pulled Cong Rong''s hand and asked, "rong''er, this is also a matter of your lifelong happiness. Do you mean what you mean? If this palace wants to betroth you to yuan''er... "


    Congrong blushed with shame, and whispered, "it''s up to my aunt and grandmother to make decisions. I -- I --"


    and then I was shyly silent. "You son, you are a man and a woman. Are you embarrassed?" Empress Cong said with a smile: "OK, you rarely go to the palace. You don''t need to accompany you here. You accompany your grandmother outside to recuperate in the past two days. If you haven''t returned to Beijing for a long time, you can go to play with the girls you know. Here, the palace will talk to your grandmother again."


    "Yes Congrong is very clever should, line courtesy, first back out. Old lady Cong has long since given up her hand in the government. However, empress Cong is very aware that her mother is in fact a very tough and opinionated person. Once she has made up her mind to do something, no one can shake her left and right. For example, in those days, the great doctor of Ming Dynasty said that situ yuan was weak in her mother''s body and had a great possibility of dying. She did not have any hope Hope, but the Duke and wife of the kingdom are taking care of him with all his heart and soul.


    Now that she has made clear her position, she will not be a lobbyist to mention the marriage to situ yuan. Empress Cong will not mention it any more, but will switch the topic to other topics.


    Congrong came out of the main hall and took her maid to the outside of Fengming palace. She looked a little absent-minded.


    "What''s wrong with Miss?" she said with a smile? Are you thinking of your highness


    Congrong''s lips curled up slightly with a smile, some gentle and some playful. But at the same time, she seemed to be lazy and careless. She hesitated and whispered, "green Joe, do you think the proposal just made by my aunt is good?" The girl green Qiao covers the mouth to smile secretly, "that still needs to say? The seventh Royal Highness is the dragon of the people. His status is noble, but he is still born so beautiful. I don''t know how many famous ladies in the capital are looking forward to it. His highness and young lady match each other very well. What''s more, you are cousins, such as


    if you have a close relationship, I don''t know how many people you want to envy. "


    Congrong just listened. First, she didn''t speak. She looked down silently and walked on for a while. After a while, she just raised her face and burst into a bright smile. She said definitely, "I also think the seventh cousin is very good."


    Green Joe pursed his mouth and chuckled again.


    The master and the servant walked through the garden, around several large flower beds, and the view in front of them suddenly opened up, revealing a large artificial lake.


    The lake is broad and mirror like.At that time, there were several boats on the lake. Many people enjoyed the scenery along the lake, and some people took bait to feed the fish in the boat.


    Prince Wang and famous ladies gathered together, and the scene was very lively.


    The princess of Qinghe grabs the boat and pulls Yan Jinning up. They also take fish food and go boating on the water. She sits in the bow of the boat and looks at the koi in the water occasionally jumping up to grab the bait. She laughs and trembles.


    Congrong looked at the past and felt strange. What she noticed at the first time was Yan Jinning, who was sitting at the stern of the boat with an unassuming expression.


    She admitted that she had noticed this girl for the first time outside the palace gate because of her unique good looks. However, after a meeting, she could easily capture the existence of this person from afar. Isn''t this amazing?


    Congrong slightly tilted her head. She was in a trance. When she was distracted, she heard a scream from the crowd in front of her: "ah, be careful!"


    At the same time, there were several puffs in succession, and some people fell into the water.


    Some of the girls on the spot were scared to cry and gave out a cry of surprise. They ran around calling for help, and the scene was in chaos.


    Princess Suying was also sitting on the stone beside the lake to enjoy the scenery. She was held up by the maid and was hit by the running crowd.


    She stood on the edge of the lake, her body was unstable.


    "Princess!" Palace maid nearby exclaimed, but saw her fall into the water.


    At the critical moment, Princess Su Ying is also frightened. She reaches out in the confusion and grabs what she grabs instinctively. Then, with another splash, the water splashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    The lake was in chaos, with screams and calls for help.


    Because there were female dependents falling into the water, the surrounding bodyguards did not dare to go down to save people.


    On the boat, Princess Qinghe looked pale and nervously grasped the side of the boat. "There''s someone falling into the water over there. Everyone should be careful. The boat is small, unstable and easy to overturn."


    The Gong maiden who rowed the oar responded, and berthed the boat directly in the middle of the lake.


    Yan Jinning frowned deeply and did not say a word. He looked at the chaotic scene in the distance -


    every time a banquet was held in the palace, every link must be concerned about it. How could such a disaster happen in such a day and night?


    Almost at the first moment, she was convinced that the incident must have been caused by human beings. As for the goal and purpose, she could only wait and see the change.


    On the lakeside over there, Princess Suying fell into the water. Her maid was scared to cry on the spot. She knelt helplessly on the bank and wiped her tears, "Princess! Princess! Help


    But in the water, it is also a coincidence. Just at the critical moment, Princess Suying pulls a man into the water. The man is Yan Jinhua, the son of Yongyi Marquis''s house. Yan Jinhua was disabled on his legs and was originally depressed. However, the emperor did not say that he would be deprived of the qualification to inherit the Yongyi Marquis''s residence. On such occasions, he had to work hard to come over. He was relaxing with several friends by the lake, but he was unluckily dragged into the water.


    Yan Jinhua was angry in his heart. After falling into the water, he just wanted to kick the water to the shore. He didn''t want the man who dragged him into the water. In a panic, he grabbed the last straw and hugged his waist.


    Yan Jinhua is only a little water, people in the water, directly fell down.


    He tried to break the man''s hand, but the man held him so tightly that he couldn''t get rid of her. So he struggled and couldn''t climb ashore for a while. He just tried his best to fight for time in the water.


    The occasion of the Palace Banquet is indeed well prepared in all parts of the palace. Knowing that there are many people playing by the lake today, a lot of bodyguards and maids are added nearby. Soon, there are palace maids and women who are meeting the water.


    Some people jumped into the water one after another, helped each other, and carried seven or eight people in the water onto the bank. Yan Jinhua has just experienced a disaster of life and death. Now his temper is getting worse. After landing, the man still clings to his waist. He turns his head and starts to attack. Princess Suying''s maid has rushed over with tears of joy and grabs Princess Suying in her arms, "Princess


    ? What''s the matter with you, princess? Wake up, don''t frighten me


    At that time, Princess Suying was unconscious, soaked in water, her face became more and more pale, her clothes and hair were wet and sticky to her face.


    Yan Jinhua was stunned for a moment. At this time, the prince situ Chen who happened to be nearby had already rushed to come.


    "Here comes the prince!" Someone will remind you immediately.


    The people consciously avoided it. When he saw the pale and unconscious Princess Su Ying, she was surprised and said, "don''t you take the princess to the side hall nearby? Princess, she has not recovered from her injury and can''t catch cold any more


    Night Qinghua is about to leave. At this critical moment, such an accident happened again?


    Si Tu Chen thinks to come also feel head big.


    "Yes Immediately, an elder mammy came forward and picked up Princess Su Ying.


    Princess Su Ying''s maid quickly wiped her tears and got up to keep up with her. But suddenly she remembered something, she turned back and quickly gave Yan Jinhua a gift: "thank you for saving my princess''s life just now. Later, I will report to your majesty and thank you to you."


    Yan Jinhua''s face was slightly embarrassed. He could not react for a moment. He only perfunctorily said on wechat: "it''s just a piece of work. It''s abrupt."


    The maid in law didn''t care to say much, so she pushed aside the crowd and followed.


    Situ Chen can''t help but see Yan Jinhua one eye more, Yan Jinhua subconsciously avoided the line of sight.


    The people who got into the water had been rescued and landed one after another. After inquiring, situ Chen confirmed that there were no casualties. He also asked people to take the fallen guests to the side hall to change clothes and wash.


    The scene on this side soon calmed down.


    The boaters on the lake were all in no mood and went ashore one after another.


    Yan Jinning listened to other people''s comments, and the alarm bell was suddenly made in his heart.


    The princess Qinghe next to her stroked her chest and said, "Amitabha, it''s just that there''s no danger. Princess Suying is also out of luck. How can she have accidents one after another?"


    "Who says not." The snow was beside her.


    Yan Jinning looked at Lingyu and said, "where''s your second brother?"


    Ling Yu twisted her eyebrows and looked around her eyes. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t see anyone. The son of a generation has fallen into the water. Maybe she''s looking for a place to change her clothes."


    "Jinning, don''t worry. The bodyguard said it. No one was hurt." Qinghe Princess pacifies the way.


    Yan Jinning was not optimistic in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "Princess Su Ying and I have some friendship. Moreover, she has a wound on her body. I''m not very relieved. I''ll go and see her first."Princess Qinghe also felt reasonable and nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    Yan Jinning did not care about these, asked the palace people where Princess Su Ying is, and they went to the nearest palace from here.


    At that time, the palace was full of people, including the emperor and empress Cong.


    Princess Su Ying choked the water and was led to vomit by the medical girl. After she woke up, she changed her clothes and sat on the bed with a cup of ginger tea in her book.


    "Tell your majesty that the princess has no major hindrance. Fortunately, she has not stretched her wound. Later, the old minister will give me a prescription to get rid of the cold, just in case." The doctor packed up the medicine box and came to report.


    "It''s good that it''s OK. This child is in trouble." Empress Cong sighed. She went up to her and touched Princess Su Ying''s forehead. "Fortunately, there is no danger. Can you feel uncomfortable? Don''t hide it. Talk to the doctor. "


    "Thank you for your majesty and your mother''s concern. It''s su Ying''s not. It''s disturbing you." Su Ying Princess guilty way, looking at there are some out of bed to thank you.


    "Oh! You''ve got a cold, take a rest, don''t pay attention to these empty gifts. " Empress Cong pressed her.


    At the moment, night Qinghua hasn''t come, but if something like this happens, even if it''s just an accident, we should give him an explanation.


    Emperor Dongling''s face was not very good. Empress Cong only wanted to pacify Princess Suying, thinking that she would give a round for a while, and this matter could be made small.


    Qi Guifei had been looking from the side. At this time, her eyes flashed faintly, and she pondered: "it''s really unfortunate. Isn''t it said that these children are enjoying the scenery and playing by the lake? How could such an accident have happened? "


    Empress Cong is responsible for the Palace Banquet.


    She was obviously ill intentioned. The emperor was discontented and looked at empress Cong. Empress Cong was angry. Seeing this, situ Chen hastened to step forward and explained: "father, emperor and mother should be calm. We don''t want to do this today. The children''s ministers have already asked about it. It''s because there are too many people visiting the lake. Under the crowd, something unexpected happened. Now that there are no injuries, it is a blessing in the blue. "


    The emperor could not find trouble for himself. He thought that someone wanted to murder Princess Suying.


    When he did not speak for a moment, he listened to the waiters singing in a high voice: "the emperor of the night is here!"


    All of them were in a state of mind and looked back.


    Yan Jinning and others hurried to make way for him, and saw the night tilt China stride into the door.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The crowd saluted in a hurry.


    "Your majesty!" Night Qinghua did not squint, only went to the emperor, and after he said hello, he went straight to Princess Suying''s bed.


    "Sire -" Princess Su Ying was wronged. When she saw him, her tears suddenly began to swirl around her eyes.


    Ye Qinghua only looked at her, then turned back and handed the emperor a look of inquiry, "I heard that Su Ying had an accident again. I don''t know what this is about?"


    He didn''t bite at what happened in the palace before, which had already given the emperor great face. However, today''s second accident -


    listening to his tone, he was already dissatisfied.


    The emperor''s face was not good, but he still maintained the demeanor of his king of a country, and said with a smile: "it''s a group of children who are not of any importance. They crowded out a little accident when enjoying the scenery by the lake."


    "Oh, speaking of it, it''s also a matter of poor reception in our palace. If we knew that there were many people today, we shouldn''t have let them all go to the place with water." Cong empress also way, full of self blame look, turn to look at Su Ying father-in-law: "implicate this child to suffer with."


    She has lived in the palace for many years, and she has the skill to make a scene. Her expression of compassion can be described as sincere.


    "Accident?" Night Qinghua snorted a sneer from his breath, but he lost his good temper last time.


    Empress Cong and others were all stiff.


    Princess Su Ying saw this, pursed her lips, and quickly said, "it''s my own carelessness. Your majesty will not investigate."


    She lowered her head and looked embarrassed.


    Ye Qinghua looked in his eyes. The maid next to him thought about it and hesitated for several times before she came forward and said, "Your Majesty, the princess fell into the water at that time, and the situation was urgent. It was thanks to a childe''s help."


    At that time, Princess Suying and Yan Jinhua were pulled up together. They were wet and tightly hugged. This scene was obvious to all.


    The so-called practice of giving and receiving favoritism between men and women is already quite serious.


    Night Qinghua''s eyes slightly cold.


    The emperor of Dongling just heard of this, and handed him a look of inquiry.


    Situ Chen was worried, but he could not help but say: "the situation was critical at that time. It was Princess Suying saved by Yan Jinhua, the son of Marquis of Yongyi."


    Ye Qinghua had planned to get married, but he didn''t make a strong decision on the person to marry. However, according to the Convention, those who want to match princess Suying are all royal children.But now, Princess Suying and Yan Jinhua have an unexpected skin relationship, and --


    Yan Jinhua is still lame.


    Is he worthy of Suo Sakura? This matter develops here, the whole situation momentarily embarrassed.


    The atmosphere in the hall was condensed for a moment.


    Night Qinghua did not make a statement.


    Yan Jinhua was the son of the Yongyi Marquis, but the emperor of Dongling could not turn a blind eye to it.


    Finally, he could only blame Li Xiang, the eunuch in charge of his side, and said, "go and find the son of the Yongyi marquis."


    Then, he looked not too happy to glance at all the present, "irrelevant people are scattered first."


    "Yes! Your majesty Although Yan Jinning is concerned about the follow-up of this matter, he can only follow the others to leave.


    At that time, Yan Jinhua also knew that he might be in trouble. He changed his clothes in a hurry and rushed to this side. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he was about to meet Li Xiang and come out of the palace.


    "Chief manager!" Yan Jinhua said hello uneasily.


    "The son of a gentleman is polite!" Li Xiang was deeply trusted by the emperor. Naturally, his eyes were higher than the top. He said, "it''s just that your majesty wants to announce your audience. Come with us quickly."


    Yan Jinhua''s heartbeat suddenly stopped half a beat, but there was nothing to do. He had to go with him bravely, "yes!"


    Yan Jinning walked out with the crowd and couldn''t help looking at him anxiously -


    she didn''t care whether Yan Jinhua would be in trouble, but she was afraid that if the night fell into China, it would affect the whole Yongyi marquis.


    "Jinning, don''t worry about it. After all, Yan Shizi was trying to save people. The emperor and the night emperor would not embarrass him." The princess hastened to comfort him by the river.


    "Well! I hope so Yan Jinning nodded and showed her a grateful smile.


    Yan Jinhua followed Li Xiang into the hall, but he didn''t dare to look around. He knelt down at the door and said, "I''ve met the emperor, the emperor of the night, and I''d like to say hello to you ladies and sons!"


    The emperor was not very impatient to deal with the magnet. He said, "I heard that you saved Princess Suying''s life by the lakeside before."


    The Yan family is not an ordinary family. The Emperor didn''t want to embarrass him, so he put his words in a good way.


    Yan Jinhua heard the words, trying to understand the meaning of the Holy Spirit, only slightly relieved her heart, and hurriedly knocked her head. "At that time, the situation was critical, because the princess was wounded on Her Highness. It''s Wei Chen who is not thoughtful and abrupt. Princess, I''m damned! "


    He did not dare to plead and plead, but tried his best to be sincere.


    When Queen Cong understood the emperor''s intention, she said from the side: "the emperor, he is also eager to save people. Although he has not considered carefully, he is not malicious in the end."


    Malicious not malicious first two said, only Su Ying Princess Festival is the current event.


    Originally, such a thing could only be solved by Princess Suying''s marriage. However, Yan Jinhua couldn''t stand up to this marriage. Although the emperor intended to, he didn''t let go of the night, and he didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    The scene in front of me was once again deadlocked.


    Yan Jinhua knelt on the ground, almost afraid to come out of the atmosphere. His clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    As time went by, people did not speak for a long time.


    Princess Su Ying has been frowning and frowning. Sometimes she takes the rest of her eyes to see Yan Jinhua.


    But Yan Jinhua was dragged down by her, and she knew it clearly.


    After hesitating for a long time, Princess Suying summoned up her courage and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the son of Yongyi''s Houfu has saved my life. If I really want to say it, I can''t help him, so please forgive him and don''t pursue him any more."


    Before everyone expected, empress Cong was ready to speak. Qi Guifei had already looked at the wind direction and said, "this is not a small matter, it''s about your reputation --"


    Princess Suying looks slightly red, biting her lips and looking at night Qinghua, she looks begging in her eyes.


    Emperor Dongling and others were relieved. The emperor struck while the iron was hot, and quickly said to Ye Qinghua: "the emperor of the night, I know that I can''t be worthy of this girl as a marquis son of Yongyi.". I can see the sincerity of making friends with each other when you come here in person. I originally intended to point out one of the royal children to discuss marriage. But now that things have happened, we can''t ignore the reputation of this girl. The boy of Yan''s family just didn''t get married. For the sake of the face of both of us, can you give in a little bit? "


    "He?" Night Qinghua only seems to smile off the lower lip corner, not to say yes, obviously did not look at Yan Jinhua.


    Yan Jinhua himself knows that he is not worthy of Suying princess, but in this case, he knows that he has no room to speak. He can only bite his teeth and be silent when he is slaughtered. Emperor Dongling then went on: "this child is the legitimate son of Yan Taifu, who is highly respected. Of course, his child is also outstanding. I know that his present status does not match Su Ying''s girl. In this way, he will be required to inherit the title of marquis Yongyi in two yearsToday, I will issue an edict here today to allow him to attack the marquis in advance, and then give them a gold plaque to inherit the title. What do you think of the night emperor? "


    If the ancestral system of the imperial court was not for the meritorious officials who had made great contributions, the titles awarded by the court would be demoted three years later.


    Now the emperor has promised in public that the title of marquis Yongyi will not decline?


    If Yan Jinhua thought that there was going to be a disaster when he came in, he would be stunned by the pie falling from the sky.


    He was kneeling there, and the whole person was floating, and he didn''t know where he was.


    The emperor had made a huge concession, waiting for the night to show his position.


    But night Qinghua just pursed his lips. The emperor winked, and empress Cong quickly advised: "the princess is a daughter''s house, nothing is more important than fame. Now, Emperor ye, this matter has been opened up, and this is the best way to get the best of both worlds. We know that you are the princess who loves you. This palace can guarantee that the little boy of Yan family is very honest and won''t let the princess suffer. "


    After saying that, she also knew that yeqinghua was not a good person to deal with. She simply went over to sit by the bed, took Princess Suying''s hand and said, "Suying, what do you think? You can also see a gentle and handsome man from the Yan Family... "


    "Madame!" Princess Su Ying lowers her head and interrupts her softly. Empress Cong laughed, and then she looked again at Ye Qinghua and said, "the Yan family is also a meritorious Minister of our Dongling court. Our emperor has always valued it. The eldest son of the Yan family is stationed in Qiongzhou, which is in the border city with your country. If his Majesty the night emperor is willing to complete it, it will be a good thing for us to mend the relationship between our two countries. "


    She said that for the sake of this, has been a low profile.


    At last, the attitude of night Qing Hua has been somewhat relaxed.


    He looked back and took a look at Princess Suying.


    Princess Su Ying was so red that she bit her lips and said in a very low voice, "Su Ying is in charge only by your majesty!" "Well!" Ye Qinghua nodded his head and said to the emperor, "since your majesty and your mother have said this, it will be inhuman if I don''t let you go any further. Anyway, Su Ying, I had intended to let her stay, but now I have the promise of your majesty and mother - I have nothing to worry about


    When the emperor and others heard the speech, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    The emperor clapped his hands and laughed, "the night emperor and the girl Su Ying are very righteous. I am grateful. Now that the two children have been engaged, it is a great wedding. Why don''t you postpone the journey for two days? I''ll tell you to let the Ministry of rites prepare for their marriage as soon as possible? "


    Yan Jinhua smell speech, this just a little bit from that kind of cloud in the state of slow back.


    He looked up in amazement, ecstatic in his heart, but his face was still stiff and uncontrollable. He opened his mouth and felt that there was no room for him to speak, so he just looked at it at last.


    Night Qinghua closed his eyes and then said with a smile: "marriage is a big event, how can you be hasty? I can trust your majesty. Since you promise to treat Su Ying kindly, why should I witness everything? "


    The emperor and empress Cong looked at each other.


    Ye Qinghua then said: "the wedding date should be determined after the imperial warden estimates the auspicious date. I have been away from the southern moon for many days, and I can''t stay here any longer. I''m very relieved to give Su Ying to your majesty."


    "In this case, let''s delay for a few days and let the Yongyi Marquis be well prepared." The Emperor didn''t take it seriously and nodded directly.


    Night Qinghua did not say more, this matter is so settled.


    When Yan Jinhua came out of the hall, he was still a little bit spotless. He went to the banquet hall like a sleepwalker all the way.


    At that time, it was very close to the time of the banquet. The emperor and ye Qinghua came later. Even Feng had no time to ask Yan Jinhua what to do.


    The whole family sat in fear among the banquet, so after three rounds of wine, the emperor suddenly mentioned the gift of marriage.


    not to mention the Yan family, the atmosphere in the main hall was strangely silent and boiling for a moment.


    Where does Yan Jinhua deserve Princess Suying? This is incredible!


    The second edict of the emperor was promulgated as soon as the people were talking to each other.


    Yan Jinhua was transformed from the son of Yongyi marquis to Yongyi marquis. At the same time, the hereditary succession of the Yan family continued.


    As soon as the news came out, the Yongyi Marquis house became the object of envy and envy of all the people. In the congratulatory voice, how could you hear it with some sour and sarcastic meaning.


    Yan Jinning sat on his seat with frowning brows. Looking from afar, he could not see the face of night Qinghua. However, his black robe, which was domineering and publicized, was like a dark cloud blocking the sun, which weighed heavily on people''s heart.


    In the main hall, the guests and the host enjoyed each other.


    At the end of the afternoon banquet, each family rushed to the palace gate and went back to the palace.


    Because the old lady and Feng family did not know the beginning and the end of their feelings, they were all suspicious and could not care about anything. In a hurry, they took Yan Jinhua back to the house to elaborate.Yan Jinning''s heart was always hanging. After hesitation, he stopped quietly. Under the cover of the crowd, he quietly flashed to the back of a cluster of flower beds, and then walked in a hurry, bypassing the corridor outside the hall.


    Night Qinghua drank a lot of wine at the banquet. Now he came out of the back hall and was walking slowly. Behind him came a string of rapid footsteps.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked back. Yan Jinning raised her skirt and ran over with a dignified face.


    "You?" He was suddenly surprised.


    Yan Jinning ran a little impatient and panted slightly. He rushed directly to him, looked up at his face and said, "let''s talk about it." It doesn''t matter whether Yan Jinhua is dead or alive, or even whether Yan''s family is alive or dead. However, it doesn''t matter if ye Qinghua comes here. There are traps in this gift marriage. She will never bury Yan''s family with them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The night inclines the Hua to look around the eye, way: "not suitable!"


    Of course, Yan Jinning knows that it is not appropriate to come to him at this time, but there is no way.


    She just looked at the night and said, "emperor of the night, what do you want to do with the Yan family? Just a marquis house of Yongyi, what is worth your so much effort in calculating and plotting? "


    Night Qinghua negative hand and stand, not words, just good to spare time to look at her. Yan Jinning had no choice but to challenge him, "I should have saved your life for your majesty, right? Your majesty, the king of a country, should not bite the hand that feeds him. I know that I don''t have such a weight to control your majesty. But at least you should let me know, or you can make sure in advance


    Night Qinghua to her, is originally no malice, not to mention at the beginning of that matter, he is also true to bear her feelings.


    He sighed a little.


    Yan Jinning took advantage of the iron to continue: "I just want to understand it, your majesty can''t even satisfy me with such a request?"


    Night Qinghua deliberately married Princess Su Ying to Yan''s family. This plot is absolutely not small.


    Yan Jinning''s heart rose a strong sense of crisis, just looking at night Qinghua, waiting for his later words.


    Night Qinghua was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I have a compromise here, but I don''t know if you dare to respond."


    Yan Jinning slightly Leng, just alert and vigilant staring at him.


    At night, when Mei walks up to the side of the tree, she opens her finger gently. His red lips were enchanting, and the corners of his lips curved like a joking arc. He said, "the Yan Family of the Yongyi marquis is is indeed a place of right and wrong, and you have indeed saved my life. Since you mentioned it on your own initiative today, I have no reason to take advantage of your little girl. Su Ying


    will marry into your Yan family, which can''t be changed. If you are afraid, I''ll give you a chance - "


    he said. After a meal, he let out a breath and continued:" tomorrow morning, I''ll set out to return to Nanyue. You can go with me! "


    Yan Jinning is stunned again, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Ye Qinghua waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he looked back and said, "how? As long as you leave the Yan family, you will have nothing to do with what will happen here in the future. "


    In his tone, there was always a sense of banter in his voice, but it was just a joke.


    Yan Jinning is twisted eyebrow ponder, for a long time did not speak.


    It has to be said that she is really a little moved -


    now she is here, surrounded by wild animals, tigers and leopards. Moreover, as a mere daughter of the Marquis''s mansion, anyone who wants to move her will not be able to fight back.


    If you leave here, then all the crisis situation here can be lifted. Ye Qinghua was surprised to see that she was really considering her proposal. The eyebrows behind the mask frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You are not joking. Since I dare to promise you so, I will certainly do what I say and will not treat you harshly. Are you afraid of leaving home? Or are you reluctant to part with the relatives here? "


    What is leaving home? Even if she is familiar with the plants and trees here, they are heartless and have no effect when she is in trouble. As for the so-called relatives -


    does she really have relatives here?


    It''s a good choice to leave here.


    Yan Jinning almost blurted out that he was about to promise him, but when it came to a close call, a figure of a man appeared clearly in his mind.


    Autumn breeze and drizzle, a young man in white standing under the umbrella, slightly unfolding a smile of Yan Lu, then opened the eternal clear sky in her heart.


    Originally, she had no attachment to anything here. In this life and this life, she only had that person in her mind.


    Thinking about this, Yan Jinning has strengthened his confidence.


    She looked up and said to the night''s eyes, "no! Thank you for your Majesty''s kindness. Since your plan can''t be changed and it''s not convenient to disclose it to me, I''m sorry to hear that


    The change of her mood in this moment is very fast. Night Qinghua is seen from the beginning to the end.


    Jinning, for a moment, he did not respond.


    She can''t go, and she can''t go. Where else can she go when situ Yuanren is here?


    She has to stay here and she can''t go anywhere.


    Night Qinghua stares at her back. Inexplicably, she feels that the girl''s back will reveal a kind of resolute and powerful strength and faith.


    He was slightly distracted. A bodyguard who had been waiting for him for a while in the distance came up and tried to say, "Your Majesty, the matters related to tomorrow''s return to Korea are all ready. Princess Su Ying has just asked someone over there. I don''t know if your majesty has anything else to tell her? "


    "Oh Night Qinghua''s thoughts were interrupted by him, and he quickly collected his mind.


    He walked down the steps, still leisurely, and said faintly, "nothing special. Tell her, everything will be done as I told her before.""Yes The bodyguard bowed his head and said with some uncertainty: "does your majesty think that Yan Jintian will certainly come forward to obstruct this matter this time?"


    Night Qinghua''s lips sparked a cold smile and said coolly, "this is the gift of Dongling emperor, and he has given him great honor and grace to Yan family. Is it that he can refuse if he wants to refuse?"


    The bodyguard did not understand, "Your Majesty, did you let the princess marry down?"


    "he should come back to attend this wedding?" Night pour China Road, the tone with potential in the must get cold.


    The bodyguard was surprised, "does your majesty want to transfer him from Qiongzhou?" "Wei Lang has been dormant for many years in the Yongyi Marquis''s mansion. What should be found out has already been found out. If there is such a possibility --" Ye Qinghua Dao said, but he suddenly sighed and said with a calm look: "turn him away. I have to check his residence in Qiongzhou.


    "


    "Is that possible?" The bodyguard said, "Yan Liang has been dead for so many years, and --"


    he didn''t say the following words.


    Because -


    night Qinghua knows.


    It''s not only yeqinghua that knows. In fact, all of them know that after so many years, lie Wuyang''s bones should be turned into ashes. It''s really time to give up. But for the sake of night dye, ye Qinghua has never given up any trace of hope, even the last hope.


    He was determined, and the bodyguard didn''t dare to persuade him. He just went back to the front topic and asked with uncertainty, "is your majesty sure that Yan Jintian will come back to attend his brother''s wedding?"


    "He can''t come back." Night Qinghua did not care much about a cold smile, "that depends on whether he is willing to give up his Yan family so many lives. Do you have the patience to accompany him? " Princess


    has the final say in what is what he wants to kill or kill.


    When ye Qinghua said this, even when he saw his face, he could feel the obvious evil spirit coming out of his whole body.


    After Yan Jinning and he left, they hurried to the palace gate.


    Because there are so many people entering the palace today, many people are going there. The road is congested and they don''t go too fast. Therefore, she didn''t leave alone. When she left the palace, the old lady and Feng''s family took Yan Jinhua back to the Palace first because they were anxious to find out the whole story of today''s event.


    Yan Jinwen was waiting for her in another carriage. Yan Jinning only said that she was scattered by the crowd. Yan Jinwen didn''t ask much. The two sisters went back to the Marquis house in a hurry.


    At that time, the old lady and others all went to orchid garden. Yan Jinhua explained the whole story. The three men pondered over each other, but they didn''t find any doubts. When they were looking at each other, the eunuch in the palace came first.


    So the family rushed to the gate to receive orders.


    The emperor''s edict was first given to Yan Jinhua xijue. As for the date of marriage, it was determined after the emperor''s monitoring and calculation.


    The family received the edict with joy, and gave a reward, and sent off Li Xiang, who came to preach the message. Feng''s heart was full of joy. Seeing that the old lady was still a little bit out of her mind, he said, "mother, just now Hua''er has also said that. It should be a coincidence. Princess Suying is a girl''s family. If something like that happens, the only way to calm the matter is to refer to marriage, which can save her reputation. What''s more, apart from not being a royal family, is there anything else that we Hua''er is not worthy of her? "


    The old lady looked back at Yan Jinhua.


    Yan Jinhua is still in the clouds at the moment, and he has not completely calmed down.


    These days, he was in a state of extreme depression. Leng Buding dropped such a big pie, which just knocked people out. Not only did he get married, but he also succeeded in attacking the Baron, and even won the honor of the hereditary title for his family?


    The old man said, "I''m not saying it''s bad. I''m just marrying a princess to get in. I''m afraid Hua''er will be wronged in the future." "It''s a princess, but it''s not so troublesome for a princess of another nationality." Feng said with a smile of disapproval: "as soon as the night emperor leaves tomorrow, we will confess her to give her due position and honor. As for the trivial matters at home, even if there is a little conflict, there is nothing wrong with her. She can''t go all the way to find the night emperor to cry?"


    If you marry a princess from the Dongling imperial court, you will have a lot of trouble. If you don''t make a good fight, you will annoy the emperor. But Princess Suying comes from the South moon. As long as they grasp the scale well, there will be no big trouble.


    for such a foreign woman, as long as we can live up to our face, the emperor will not interfere too much.


    "Well!" The old lady nodded, but it was easy for them to reach an agreement. They just waited for the emperor to announce the wedding date.


    *


    Nankang Princess mansion.


    When Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu came back from the palace, they shared a carriage on the way. Yan Jinyu saw that he was in a bad mood, and he didn''t have to think about it¡ª¡ªIn Jinning palace, I saw Yan Jianren again.


    Yan Jinyu''s heart is also angry, but can not attack.


    The party returned to the princess mansion.


    Nankang Princess saw that Xiao Tingyu''s face was not good, so she told her, "I''ve been tired for most of the day today. Tingyu, you''re not very sharp. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, mother!" Xiao Tingyu didn''t have the heart to say more, so he went into the door.


    Princess Nankang looked at his back, and her expression on her face became cold. She said in displeasure, "is there no news from Feng? At the beginning, she promised. When Tingyu got married, she would try to send that girl over. Now she wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge? "


    Originally, she didn''t mind letting Xiao Tingyu marry his wife, but since Yan Jinning didn''t know how to praise him, she was no wonder.


    Isn''t that dead girl so high minded that she doesn''t look up to the family of their princess mansion? Since you don''t want to be a wife, you can just come in and be a concubine. Anyway, what Xiao Tingyu wants is just her!


    "It''s not long since the Lord of the county has married." Mother Liang echoed with a smile and said, "but it''s always a long night''s dream for this matter to be delayed. Since the princess is not at ease, the maid will send a letter to Madame Hou in the next two days to let her step up her work."


    "Well!" Princess Nankang was carried in by her.


    The master and servant quickly went through the garden into the inner yard.


    Behind the dense bushes on the side of the path, Yan Jinyu stares at the two people''s backs with blood red eyes. She pinches the veil on her fingernails and pinches them into the flesh.


    Liu Mei was beside her and looked at her face, which was like eating people. The two battles almost made her stand unsteadily. She was just sweating.


    "Little miss!" The willow eyebrow trembles the voice way, kneels down directly.


    Yan Jinyu''s face was gloomy. He let the Buddha drop into the water and said in a deep voice, "do you know?" "No!" Liu Mei quickly shook her head, "I don''t know anything, and - and mother Liang''s words may not be believable. Madame loves you so much, she won''t send a person to compete with you. What''s more, the second young lady is also a legitimate young lady in our house. Madam, she won''t agree


    In spite of this, Liu Mei did not doubt the words of Nankang Princess and mother Liang, but what she was really scared of was that Feng was really willing to spoil Yan Jinning in this way?


    In the past, although Feng had no choice but to send Yan Jinning to be a flat wife to pacify Nankang Princess and her son. But after all, she was a good wife. Even if she was more partial, Yan Jinning was her daughter. Was she too vicious?


    Liu Mei was frightened and almost helpless.


    Yan Jinyu was full of anger and wanted to break out. Seeing that it was not the place, he all drank angrily, "get up! Come back with me. "


    Liu Mei got up trembling and went back to the house with her head down.


    Although she was married, Xiao Tingyu didn''t want to see Yan Jinyu all the time. Because Xiao Tingyu was recuperating recently, they had been sleeping in separate rooms.


    Yan Jinyu is afraid to find Liu Tingyu, but she is not surprised. Although the imperial edict of the Yan family hasn''t come down yet, there''s no suspense about it. In order to avoid a rush of time in the future, Feng''s side has already started to prepare for Yan Jinhua''s wedding. She was so busy for several days that she became dizzy. When she heard that mother Liang visited in person, she immediately turned cold.


    "Madam, it is mother Liang who has come in person. Look at this --" mother Yang was worried.


    "Let her in!" Feng''s impatient way, turned to sit on the chair.


    Mother Yang was afraid that she would not be happy, so she would have a conflict with Princess Nankang in public. After hearing the words, she felt relieved from her heart and went quickly.


    After a while, mother Liang was led in.


    "I''ve met Madame Hou!" When she came into the door, she just bent her knees symbolically. Her eyes were higher than the top, and she didn''t look at Feng.


    Feng''s heart was even more unhappy, and he said coldly on his face: "how did mother Liang come all of a sudden? A few days ago, I heard that yu''er was ill. I saw it at the palace banquet that day. She looked at it as if it was OK! " "It''s really a mother daughter relationship between the lady and the eldest lady. She always thinks about her everywhere." Mother Liang said with a dry smile, "since the lady is so concerned about the eldest lady, she should know that the conditions that the princess promised you would take care of the eldest lady. Now that she has promised you has been fulfilled, should you do what you promised earlier?"


    When Feng heard her mention this incident, she was not surprised. She only said, "since I promised, I will certainly do what I say, but I won''t have a chance these days. I --"


    "if there is no accident, your government will have a happy event in the near future?" Mother Liang interrupted her words rudely, "old lady Yan''s temperament is also stubborn. In order not to make her feel wronged behind the scenes, would it be better to have more people?"


    Feng didn''t feel any pain in giving Yan Jinning to Xiao Tingyu, but she would not be happy if the public made trouble and hurt the face of their marquis.Feng Shi could not help but cold face, "in short, I promised the things will be cashed, as for the specific how to do, my wife knows in mind, don''t work mother Liang you to support."


    Mother Liang bumped into a nail that was not soft or hard. She was also upset. Her face became more and more disrespectful and said, "in this case, please behave yourself. The undue delay may bring trouble. Your best is to hurry up and save the night and dream. What''s wrong with it? "


    After saying that, she did not wait for Feng''s reaction, but turned straight and left.


    Feng''s back hurts.


    "Bah! what''s that! But it''s just a tough old dog. " Mother Yang spit from the side, and then went to Feng''s side to comfort: "madam, don''t be wise with her, you have to insult your identity." "Me and her?" Feng Shifu sneered at her disapproval. Then she turned to the front of the story and said, "but Princess Nankang doesn''t seem to be with you. Since I promised her this, I have to hurry up to do it. Recently, girl Ning has become more and more estranged from me. It''s good to send her away early! "


    "But on such a happy day as the grand wedding of the little Marquis, it''s not good to have a bad time?" Mother Yang hesitated. Feng stood up with his hands on the table, and his face was full of grim sneers. "Mother Liang''s words just now are also reasonable. If this matter is to be covered up, the old woman has been quite afraid and dissatisfied with me recently. I''m sure she will suspect me. If things go wrong, she will not think it is related to me. At most, she will regard it as Xiao Tingyu''s crooked brain. "


    Mother Yang thought about it, but she didn''t say much.


    On this side of Ningxiang studio, as soon as mammy Liang left, Yan Jinning got the news.


    "Mother liang? She came in person? " She had a flower bandage in her hand, and the needle and thread did not stop, but asked casually.


    "Yes, I went to orchid garden and talked with my wife alone for a while, but I didn''t leave for long." Linglong returned.


    Yan Jinning considered it for a while, but also felt strange, "I saw Yan Jinyu at the Palace Banquet a few days ago. She looked at nothing. What did mother Liang come to see her mother for?"


    As for Xiao Tingyu -


    at that time, Yan Jinning was really shocked to see his frail appearance. But even if Xiao Tingyu was critically ill, mother Liang didn''t need to come to the door and talk to Feng.


    Yan Jinning slowly stopped his hands and closed his eyes.


    Her mind flew around, and she naturally thought of Yan Jinyu''s marriage.


    It went so well that she didn''t feel at ease now.


    "Miss? What''s the matter with you? " Linglong wait for a long time, see she has no words, can not help but urge.


    Yan Jinning opened his eyes, and there was a dim light flickering under his eyes, with unprecedented cold.


    She said: "I have endured them for a long time, and I have no patience to bear it again. What they do has nothing to do with me. But if I am involved this time, I can''t blame."


    Lingyu and Linglong looked at each other, and they were all frightened. "Miss --"


    before, they thought that because of their mother daughter relationship with Feng, Yan Jinning had been holding back. Now it seems that she is not even afraid of falling out with Feng.


    "Lingyu, go and do something for me." Yan Jinning did not ask two people to open the mouth to persuade, preemptive opened mouth.


    Lingyu comes over nervously.


    Yan Jinning explained her two words, Lingyu''s face changed slightly, and then nodded cautiously.


    After mother Liang came here, the Marquis''s house was still as calm as before. Within a few days, the imperial edict of marriage was given by the palace. The wedding day was set on March 16, the golden day.


    Before that, the first one was the girls'' day on March 3.


    The two daughters of the Yan Family and the hairpin, as well as the appearance of the hairpin ceremony, also try to pay attention to it. In addition, Yan Jinhua has just attacked Jue, and the tide is rising, so more people come to celebrate the ceremony.


    Early in the morning, Yan Jinning gets up to dress up. She is a simple and elegant girl''s dress. She waits for the time to arrive, so that she and Yan Jinwen can go to the front hall to salute together.


    "There are many guests in the mansion today. It is said that the imperial concubine and empress have sent gifts to the two ladies." Linglong went out for a visit and came back to report happily.


    Yan Jinning listened, but with a frown, he confirmed: "who are you talking about? Are you a princess? "


    "Not really Linglong curled her lips. "Besides her, is there a second lady?"


    Qi imperial concubine and situ Ming did not have much contact with the Yan family before. At first, Yan Jinning mistakenly thought Yan Jinhua was the servant of situ Ming, but later it was confirmed that he was the son of the crown prince, situ Chen.


    In this way, it is even more impossible for their Yan family to have any relationship with Qi Princess and her son.


    But now, Qi Guifei is actually courting and giving gifts?


    What does that mean?


    Yan Jinning''s heart inexplicably had a kind of uneasy premonition. When he was lost in thought, he listened to a second-class girl outside: "miss!"Yan Jinyu? Why did she come? Yan Jinning quickly collected his mind and looked up. Yan Jinyu had already entered the courtyard and entered the room directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Yan Jinning now disdains with her to maintain the superficial harmony, sitting still, coldly said: "what do you come to do?"


    "Well, I''ll have a sister fight. Today is you and hairpin. On such a big day, I, the elder sister, will always come to have a look and give you a big gift by the way." Yan Jinyu''s way, however, is not warm.


    She walked right in the door.


    Lingyu two people are on guard against her tight, subconsciously to Yan Jinning in front of the block.


    Sure enough, Yan Jinyu was arrogant and domineering. If he didn''t say a word more, he would throw his hand on the spot and slap Yan Jinning on the face.


    Lingyu didn''t dare to fight with her, so she had to stand up.


    With a slap, the slap hit her in the face.


    Yan Jinning was very angry, and immediately got up without saying a word. He opened Lingyu directly. He could not help but say something. He rushed up and gave Yan Jinyu a slap.


    Before that slap, Yan Jinyu did not expect to be able to hit her, so the strength is limited, but Yan Jinning this slap is a cruel.


    Yan Jinyu''s ears were buzzing, and the whole person was stunned. She just raised her head and glared at Yan Jinning. Yan Jinning shook her hand and slapped her again. Yan Jinyu only felt the burning pain on her face. Before she could react, she listened to Yan Jinning''s cold command: "come on! Throw her out to me. This is my place. Without my permission, if she dares to step in again, she will call me directly. I will take care of everything! "


    "Yan Jinning!" Yan Jinyu suddenly looked back. She was so angry that she screamed and jumped at her with open teeth and claws. "Do you dare to hit me? You little bitch, how dare you beat me -- "


    How can Lingyu let her get close to Yan Jinning, and no matter what her status, they rushed to embrace her and dragged her to the yard together.


    Liu Mei looks silly from the side.


    The girl in the yard just heard the news and came here. She was supposed to help, but when she saw that Yan Jinyu was the troublemaker here, she was in a dilemma. She hesitated and did not dare to act rashly.


    Yan Jinning was excited out of his temper. He immediately swept his face and said, "are you all deaf? Since I don''t know who is your master, do I keep you for nothing? Is it that I should go back to my grandmother today and throw you all out? "


    This second young lady usually looks like a good talker, but it is just because she is so talkative that she has only a few months to go. In addition to her two intimate maids, even the old mother Liu has not been saved.


    It was a matter of life and death. All the servants were afraid and did not dare to delay. They came up to help yanjinyu drag Yan out.


    Yan Jinyu didn''t care about his identity and face. He swore and struggled hard. "Let go, you all let go, you cheap maid. Who told you to move me? Who gave you courage... "


    Yan Jinning''s eyes are cold. She doesn''t change her mouth. Lingyu and others directly put Yan Jinyu out.


    The two sides tore fiercely, and Liu Mei had to go and help, "you let go. Who gave you the courage? Did you reverse it? How dare you fight with the eldest lady? "


    The quarrel in the yard was too loud. Soon, a servant girl came by and there were Feng''s people in it. Seeing this, they came up to help.


    Lingyu didn''t care. In short, Yan Jinyu couldn''t let Yan Jinyu splash here. He called other servants in the yard. We all worked together to blow several people into the yard. Yan Jinning was not afraid to cause trouble, so she stood in the yard with a cold look. Those women intended to help Yan Jinyu, but they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of her. Both sides were in a standoff. Finally, there were a large number of people in ningxiangzhai, and they were all sent out. However, Yan Jinyu refused to give up. After they left the door, they argued for a long time.


    Yan Jinning didn''t go out with her. There were guests in the house today. She knew that Feng would not allow things to be a big deal. After a while, she was sure to calm things down. So she stopped caring about the follow-up and went back into the house again.


    At the moment, all the servants in the yard are away. The whole yard is quiet.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, she immediately felt an unusual breath. At the same time, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    Yan Jinning''s face was slightly cold.


    Xiao Tingyu was afraid that she would run away. She rushed to the door, closed the door and blocked the door. At the same time, she said nervously, "you don''t want to send someone to come. Even if it is like this, once someone rushes in and breaks it, you can''t explain clearly."


    When he said this, his expression was a little nervous, and he didn''t dare to look at Yan Jinning''s eyes.


    Of course, Yan Jinning is not stupid enough to call people here. She didn''t panic. She just kept a distance from Xiao Tingyu. She looked at him sarcastically and coldly and said, "although I didn''t like to see you before, at least I thought that the prince of the county and you, a son of an aristocratic family, should have temperament and bearing, but now it seems that I overestimated you,


    I didn''t expect that you were really dirty and dirty to such a degree?"Xiao Tingyu used to be proud of her identity. She was sarcastic to her face by Yan Jinning, and immediately blushed.


    His eyes were uneasy and flustered for a moment, and then he gritted his teeth and looked at the woman he was thinking of all day and night and said, "Jinning, don''t blame me. I didn''t want to offend you like this. However, I didn''t want to offend you like this. I had to make such a bad move."


    He knew that there was no room for turning things around at this stage of the day, so he simply went up and said, "I really like you. If you follow me, I will treat you well --"


    How can Yan Jinning tell him to come close and run to the inner room.


    Xiao Tingyu chased after him. Seeing that she rushed to the round table inside, she wanted to jump on it. Yan Jinning grabbed half a cup of hot tea on the table and threw it on his face.


    The tea had been put in for some time. Although it was not boiling hot water, it hurt Xiao Tingyu when it was splashed on her face. She quickly raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    Yan Jinning''s expression on his face was cold, and he didn''t panic at all. He picked up the teapot and smashed it on his head.


    She is really dead hand, with all her strength, not to leave any room.


    Xiao Tingyu didn''t expect that she would take all her life into consideration. She felt that she had no time to scream. She snorted and fell to the ground.


    The teapot smashed and left pieces and tea on the ground.


    The color of blood seeped out of his bun and ran to the ground.


    Xiao Tingyu''s head was in a muddle. She held up her strength and looked at Yan Jinning with an unbelievable look. Her voice was weak and she said, "you''ve been doing such a dirty thing for the first time. I should have thought that it would not end well." Yan Jinning road.


    She said, and then she turned to get the vase from a shelf nearby. Xiao Tingyu was really afraid this time, but his head hurt so much that he couldn''t stand up. He could only lie on the ground and looked at her in horror and said, "what are you doing? This is the Houfu of Yongyi. If there is something wrong with me, how can you explain it? Even if you hide out - this is your boudoir,


    you are also involved. " "Why should I hide?" Yan Jinning''s face was fearless, and said coldly, "I can''t run. I''ll go to the front of the Imperial Palace and cry. Some disciples have sneaked into my boudoir, and the intention is not right. Even if you are the nephew of the emperor''s majesty, even if I accidentally killed, can he afford to lose this man? Most of all,


    most of all, I''m not afraid if I give up two words of criticism! "


    Xiao Tingyu knew that everything she said was reasonable. But the reason why he was fearless was that he had predicted that Yan Jinning would not dare to make a big deal for the sake of fame, so he had to obey.


    Who would have thought that this wench''s first wife would come very soon, but she was reckless.


    Xiao Tingyu tried to get up, but he was dizzy and dizzy, and he couldn''t move.


    Yan Jinning didn''t talk nonsense to him, so he would lift up the vase and smash it down. It was a critical moment. However, a window behind her side was broken open. A tall man with blue robes turned in and grabbed the vase in her hand.


    Yan Jinning was startled. He took out a hairpin in his sleeve and stabbed his backhand.


    "Second miss, it''s me!" Yan Ning quickly said in a deep voice, across the sleeve, a clasp her wrist.


    Yan Jinning a Leng, twist eyebrow way: "how can you come over?"


    Yan Ning''s eyes dodged for a while, and then forced to calm down and say, "Oh, today is the big day for the second miss and the hairpin. Your highness said that he could not come over, so he sent his subordinates to come and inform you."


    Yan Jinning and Ji, situyuan certainly have no reason to visit the door to watch the ceremony. There is no suspense about this. Where can I ask Yan Ning to tell her?


    Yan Jinning is full of doubts.


    Yan Ning was afraid that she would ask again, and quickly came forward to mention Xiao Tingyu, with a black face: "this person will be handed over to the subordinate to deal with it. Don''t dirty the hands of the second miss."


    Although Yan Jinning is not afraid to make things big, if she can get rid of the relationship, why can she not?


    After thinking about it, she nodded, "Hmm!"


    Yan Ning picked up Xiao Tingyu with only one hand and lifted Xiao Tingyu. Seeing this, he was really furious. His eyes could kill people.


    Yan Jinning looked at Xiao Tingyu again without expression, and then said, "since you are here, you can help me more. This person will always let her make the best use of everything."


    There was an expression on her face, with an unfathomable sneer.


    Xiao Tingyu was very excited.


    Yan Ning handed over a look of inquiry. Yan Jinning gave him two words. He hesitated for a moment and then nodded. He carried Xiao Tingyu out of the window.


    As soon as they left here, there was a clamor in the yard.


    Yan Jinning closed the window and walked quickly from the inner room. Mother Yang had already opened the door. Feng and Yan Jinyu had already broken in.


    Yan Jinning suddenly raised his head, looked at is very Leng for a while, ate way: "mother?"


    Before the words fell, Yan Jinyu picked up her skirt and rushed in. The action was swift and violent, which made Yan Jinning stagger."Be careful, miss!" Linglong and Lingyu rushed forward and helped Yan Jinning to the side.


    Feng''s face was not good.


    Although Yan Jinning''s room is not small, the furnishings of the two rooms are clear at a glance, and there is no hiding people at all.


    Yan Jinyu is the potential in the must get, do not want to enter the door, but accidentally rushed empty.


    She stood in the same place, reacted for a while and then rushed out again. She was very angry in her heart. She rushed to Yan Jinning and raised her hand to be rude.


    Yan Jinning in front of their mother and daughter is now even too lazy to use, directly a firm grasp of her wrist.


    "Little bitch, let go Yan Jinyu angrily scolded, "didn''t you start with me just now? What are you, you dare to beat me? I want you to know how good it is Yan Jinning didn''t mind. He just missed her. He looked at Feng and said, "mother, today is the day for my line and hairpin ceremony, but my elder sister came to make trouble. I had to ask someone to ask her out. What''s going on now? Is she getting worse? Does mother come here to support her


    Now even with Feng, she doesn''t care if she wants to tear her face. "What are you talking about?" Feng''s heart was blocked, but before the words fell, Yan Jinning interrupted her and said, "it doesn''t matter if I was beaten, but my mother must know more about what kind of day it is today. At this time, all the guests should have arrived at the ceremony? In case the elder sister let me hang the color on my face and turn back to the person, I''m afraid mother, you will have no light in your meeting. "


    When was Feng''s face as black as ashes at the bottom of a pot.


    Yan Jinyu saw that she didn''t even put Feng in her eyes. Her eyes immediately glared at her boss and angrily scolded, "you little bitch, are you still against you? How dare you face your mother? You are unfilial


    "Because elder sister, you are too careless, I have to think about my mother''s face!" Preciseness rather way, is firmly grasps her hand not to let go.


    Yan Jinyu tried to break free of two fruitless, but he still wanted to scold again. Feng had already come forward.


    She looked at Yan Jinning. Her face was serious, and she no longer pretended to be loving. She just said, "the time for salute is coming. You two are not sensible. It''s not the time to make trouble. Would you all take off your hands?"


    "Mother!" Yan Jinyu refused, "this little bitch just started to beat me --"


    she scolded me so badly that it was really inappropriate in front of Feng.


    Feng said in a cold voice, "don''t you shut up! What kind of day do you dare to make trouble? If you don''t know how important it is, you should go back to your princess''s house and don''t come back again! "


    She was really angry. Yan Jinyu didn''t dare to contradict her and kept silent immediately.


    Feng then looked at Yan Jinning again.


    Yan Jinning''s lips curled up a cool radian and shook off Yan Jinyu''s hand.


    Yan Jinyu stood unsteadily. She touched the broken pieces of porcelain under her feet, and her brain flashed suddenly. Then she rushed into the inner room in public and went to look under the wardrobe and bed. When she caught a glimpse of the closed window, she rushed to open it.


    Feng didn''t understand his meaning and twisted his eyebrows.


    After a long time, Yan Jinyu was frustrated and looked at the porcelain pieces on the ground and asked Yan Jinning, "what''s the matter with these broken porcelain?"


    "It''s just a broken teapot." Yan Jinning said with a smile.


    Yan Jinyu naturally didn''t believe it. He was still staring at her. He tried to see some signs on her face and confirmed again: "is it really just like this?"


    "Or what do you think?" Yan Jinning asked.


    Yan Jinyu was asked by her.


    But before she came, she made an agreement with Xiao Tingyu. She was responsible for leading out all the slaves in Ningxiang Curie. Then Xiao Tingyu took advantage of the trouble to touch in, and then she continued to make trouble. Then she took Feng''s party to catch the traitors.


    There is a narrow corridor outside the window, which is a very high wall. Yan Jinning was alone in the room just now. If Xiao Tingyu really touched in, he could not have lost the people with Yan Jinning''s own power.


    Is there something wrong with Xiao Tingyu? He didn''t get in?


    Originally can destroy Yan Jinning this wench completely today, did not think unexpectedly failed to succeed?


    Yan Jinyu''s heart was filled with hatred.


    Yan Jinning said coldly, "have you made enough of it? This is my place. If you have enough trouble, get out of here and don''t let me do it again! "


    When Yan Jinyu heard the words, he was angry again. His eyes were disorderly. He saw a pot of Narcissus on the shelf beside him. He rushed over and pulled off the Narcissus with flowers on it. He threw the water in the container on Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning looks in the eye, the lip corner obscure early stage a wipe of cold smile, unhurriedly calmly to the side of a flash.


    Yan Jinyu threw out half a bowl of muddy water in her hand, just as she caught Feng standing there.Feng''s unexpected, holding a head of stinky water in his mouth.


    "Ah! Madame Mother Yang rushed up and wiped her face with her sleeve.


    "Mother -- mother!" Yan Jinyu was also flustered. He threw the container and rushed up. He explained in a hurry, "I didn''t mean to, I just -- Yan Jinning, she -- I --"


    Yan Jinning looked from the side, just sneered at him, and didn''t care to play a filial daughter any more.


    Feng wiped the water stains on his face and pushed Yan Jinyu away. He glared at Yan Jinning and said, "don''t make any mischief. I''ll take care of them and go to the front."


    After saying that, he almost shook his sleeve and left.


    "Madame! Slow down, madam Yang''s mother and others trotted after him.


    Now Yan Jinning is very fierce. She doesn''t eat any loss. She has no one to support her. She doesn''t dare to fight with her. She just says, "don''t be proud! Little bitch


    Yan Jinning was totally indifferent and watched their mother and daughter leave. Then he said to the crowd outside: "there''s nothing for you here. Go and do something! Today you have done a good job in protecting the Lord, and I will reward you! "


    "Thank you for your kindness A lot of people were still a little worried about offending Yan Jinyu, but now that everything has been done -


    if you can get a little benefit, it will be considered as compensation.


    Yan Jinning waved and the party broke up. Here she sat back to the table. Looking at the mess, Linglong still felt a little worried and said, "Miss, the eldest lady is really deceiving people, but you needn''t even refute the face of your wife just now. Your wife has always been partial to the eldest lady. You have offended her face-to-face today. In the future, you can''t live through your days in this mansion? "


    Although Lingyu is also this idea, but it is not easy to understand Yan Jinning, and quickly glared at Linglong, "don''t say it!"


    Yan Jinning smiles, but suddenly he sighs with regret, "yes! I''m afraid my mother will have a grudge against me from now on. "


    Then, she turned to Linglong and said, "well, you can go to grandma for me. Just tell her what happened just now, and say that I was angry and bumped into my mother. Now I dare not go to make amends. Please help my grandmother to get hurt."


    After a while, there was also a ceremony of hairpin ceremony. It was not appropriate for them to quarrel with each other.


    Linglong is a solid eye, nodded and agreed to go quickly.


    But Lingyu felt that Yan Jinning had something to say. She couldn''t help but take a deep look at her and said, "Miss, this is -"


    "it''s OK! It''s getting late. Let''s go first. " Yan Jinning smiles, but doesn''t say much. He gets up directly and goes out.


    In the garden here, Yan Ning took Xiao Tingyu over the wall and ran a few steps through the remote place. When he came to a rare bush, he was thrown to the ground.


    Xiao Tingyu snorted, more and more headache to crack, the brain is more and more gloomy enough to use.


    Around the silence, he raised his eyes, but saw a white robe in front of him.


    The material was very luxurious, inexplicably it showed some cold breath. He suddenly shivered, as if to confirm some guess in his heart, and raised his head inch by inch.


    Under the bright sun and the bright sky, he saw the man''s beautiful face. He felt his hair on his back and said in a trembling voice, "Zhao, your highness King Zhao?"


    The moment Yan Ning appeared in Yan Jinning''s boudoir just now, he felt that the imperial concubine was unusual, so it was not particularly unexpected to see situ yuan here again.


    Situ yuan stood there with a cold face.


    His eyes look down, there is no temperature, and that is not the usual high aloof when he treats people, but really from the bones of the piercing cold.


    Xiao Tingyu felt that he had a confused head, but suddenly he woke up a lot.


    "See clearly?" Situ yuan suddenly opened his mouth, but he asked a question without a clue.


    Xiao Tingyu was stunned, and began to feel headache, and not easy to use.


    Situ yuan didn''t care about him, but asked again, "do you recognize this king?"


    "Yes Xiao Tingyu''s subconscious reply is that his voice is weak.


    He tried to get up and said in a hurry, "Your Highness, listen to my explanation --"


    however, situ yuan did not have any more words, and gave Yan Ning a wink directly.


    Yan Ning nodded, walked forward, pinched Xiao Tingyu''s mouth, and then shook out a reddish pill from his sleeve and forced him to swallow it.


    Xiao Tingyu couldn''t help but cover her throat in horror and coughed, "what did you give me to eat?"


    Yan Ning couldn''t help but picked him up and said, "naturally, it''s something that can make you happy. You''ve eaten it more than once, don''t you know it?" Then he was mentioned again, and the familiar ones picked up no one''s path to shuttle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Xiao Tingyu was so confused by him that he couldn''t understand what he said.


    What''s more, before Yan Jinning hit him, he felt a dull pain in his skull.


    Yan Ning carried him, and quickly flashed into a yard, pried open a window and turned in.


    It should be a woman''s boudoir, which is both luxurious and elegant.


    Yan Ning threw Xiao Tingyu to the bed. After thinking about it, he took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth.


    Xiao Tingyu already knew the use of the pill at this time, and there was no need for Yan Ning to say more. After all, the pill he had taken had already played a role. At this time, his whole body was dry and hot, and he had an uncontrollable impulse to be restless in his blood.


    Yan Ning looked at his dry mouth and red face, and said coldly, "you should not forget what happened on the birthday of the empress Niang years ago? Do you collude with Qi Guifei and corrupt the palace and intend to frame the empress? Xiao Tingyu, who gave you such courage? "


    Xiao Tingyu always thought that situ yuan was in trouble because of Yan Jinning''s relationship. When he heard this, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "No! I don''t mean to aim at the empress, I just -- "Xiao Tingyu quickly stabbed to explain.


    "If you have done it, you should not quibble!" Yan Ning was too lazy to talk to him more. Seeing that his eyes were blurred and the effect of the drug was almost the same, he put down the bed curtain and went out through the window the same way.


    Xiao Tingyu fell down in the bedding. Originally, he was injured on his head. This time, Yan Ning took a large amount of medicine. His whole body was in a daze. He felt hot all over and began to tear his clothes. Then he heard the sound of opening the door and talking.


    The voices of those people were not low. He could hear them, but he didn''t know what they were saying. Mother Yang accompanied Feng into the door, went directly to the cupboard to find clothes and came out to help her change them. On the other hand, she said, "the eldest lady has such a temper. Sometimes she is impulsive, so don''t be angry with her. Alas, after all, the princess and the prince are not very good to her. She will not feel pain in her heart. It is common sense that she wants to find the second young lady to vent her anger. " "Why can''t he be so calm?" Feng hated that iron was not made of steel, and slapped on the table, "so many times and three times, I see Naning girl more and more wanton, don''t look at me in tears. The old woman''s attitude is like that again. After a while, I''m afraid her wings are hard, and even I can''t lower her. "


    "How?" "No matter how you say, the lady is also the master mother of the Marquis house. The second young lady must be controlled by you."


    "Alas Feng sighed, as long as he thought about the lawsuit of this forehead, he would be more important.


    Mother Yang helped her to take off her wet clothes. As soon as she put on her clean middle coat, she heard voices coming from the yard outside.


    "Old lady? Why did you come in person It''s Gou''s mother''s voice.


    "What about Feng? Is she there? I have something to look for her. " I''m humane and I don''t speak well.


    "Why does the old lady come here at this time?" Mother Yang is also uneasy, immediately alert, looking at Feng.


    Feng said with a black face: "I''m afraid that yu''er''s trouble has spread to her ears. The old woman has always been reluctant to see her. You don''t know."


    Said, she gave Yang''s mother a wink, "you go out first stop, I changed clothes to come!"


    "Good!" Mother Yang nodded and went out first.


    The old lady did not look very well. She was walking in with a gloomy face.


    "Here comes the old lady!" Yang''s mother said with a smile, "madam''s clothes are dirty. She is changing clothes. The old lady will go to the flower hall and sit down for a while. The lady will come when she changes her clothes."


    "Dirty clothes?" The old lady said coldly, but there was no plan to stop at all.


    She was sure that Feng had brought back Yan Jinyu''s dead girl. Now the mother and daughter must have closed the door to try something, and they just broke in.


    "Old lady!" Mother Yang quickly chased up and stopped her, "madam is really changing clothes. She said it''s not elegant to see you like this, please --"


    "are there so many taboos between me and her?" I am humane.


    Seeing this, Chen''s mother waved her away.


    In this room, Feng listened to the noise outside, and scolded the old lady several times in his heart. He dressed in a hurry, but he didn''t notice that someone stumbled over the bed in the inner room. Xiao Tingyu has lost his mind. There is a fire in his heart that can''t be dispersed. He can''t see the specific person in front of him. He just sees a shadowy figure standing there, vaguely supposed to be a woman. He immediately feels that his back is dry. He swallows two salivas with great effort, and then he pours forward and hugs the man from behind Yes.


    He took the medicine and was hot all over.


    A hug Feng, also do not recognize the person, can not help but go to pull clothes to gnaw each other''s neck.


    Feng''s lengbuding was hugged from behind, and the whole person was startled. He screamed, "ah --"This shout, the voice straight into the sky.


    The old lady, who was engaged in a seesaw battle outside, was very frightened. Mother Yang was in a panic. The old lady had already passed her and continued to walk inside, "go in and have a look!"


    Mother Chen stepped forward and kicked the door open. She saw that in the room, two people were not well dressed and hugged together.


    The Feng family only wore middle-aged clothes. Xiao Tingyu could not get rid of the heat on her body. She had torn the clothes on her upper body, revealing her white chest.


    At that time, the two were holding each other, and Xiao Tingyu just gnawed at Feng''s face.


    The old man looked at the scene in front of him. He felt that his Qi and blood were flowing backward. Then he rolled his eyes and fainted in the past.


    "Ah! Old lady Mother Chen screamed and quickly hugged the old lady, "doctor! Get a doctor


    Feng''s whole person is muddled, exhausted whole body strength, push Xiao Tingyu away.


    Xiao Tingyu fell to the ground and wanted to get up, but he had already struggled with the wound. He felt uncomfortable and had a headache. He fell to the ground, unable to get up and had no place to vent. His throat began to roar like a wild animal.


    "Where are you from? I''m looking for death!" After kicking Xiao Tingyu''s face, she was even more angry.


    Here Feng Shi also can''t care about anything else, only hastily took the clothes and dressed them in disorder. Among the people who pinched the old lady vigorously, the old lady woke up and saw that Feng was still in a hurry to put on her clothes. She was a bit of old blood on her chest. She got up and dashed up. She slapped Feng several times, and said angrily: "you shameless bitch! What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you in our Yan family? You are not satisfied with the rich clothes and rich food for you. How could you do such a shameful thing on his face? "


    The dead son was wearing a green hat. The old lady was so angry that she slapped Feng and felt puzzled. So she grabbed two more.


    Feng''s face was scratched out a few bloodstains, burning pain.


    She also does not care about the head and face, can only vigorously push the old lady away.


    The old lady couldn''t stand steadily and bumped into the chair behind her. After all, she was old and couldn''t afford it. She immediately sat on the chair with a red face and a big gasp. Feng rushed forward and cried: "mother, listen to my explanation. Things are not what you see. Over the years, I have never changed my mind about the marquis. I don''t know how there is a person in my room. Just now, I accidentally soiled my clothes at Ning''er, and I only


    came back to change clothes -- "


    in the middle of the speech, she had a flash of light in her head, and suddenly thought of the scene that happened at Yan Jinning.


    What happened at that time can be explained by accident, but what if Yan Jinning''s dead girl was intentional?


    Feng''s heart suddenly startled, and her tears stopped abruptly. She was about to speak. Mother Yang said in horror: "madam! It''s the sheriff! This man is the king of Jiangcheng


    "What?" If Feng was struck by lightning, all his thoughts were shattered.


    She made a hasty turn.


    Sure enough, I saw that the man who fell on the ground, howling and howling in pain, was no one else. It was her real son-in-law, Xiao Tingyu, the king of Jiangcheng Prefecture.


    As soon as Feng''s face turned white, he staggered and retreated two steps.


    The old lady looked at her coldly, "I don''t care who she is, you explain to me! I just believe what I see in my eyes. You bitches, whores, you''re just - "


    she''s out of breath again.


    Feng''s brain was full of thunder, and there was no response for a long time.


    At this time, mother Yang gradually found that Xiao Tingyu was not right. She hesitated and said to me: "old lady, I have been accompanying my wife. I can testify. Madam, she did not do anything out of the ordinary. And you look at the county Lord, he seems to be a little wrong!"


    The old lady was angry and didn''t want to hear anything at all. But Xiao Tingyu''s howling really made people feel nervous. Everyone knew that he was really wrong.


    However, no matter how Xiao Tingyu is, the scene just witnessed by her own eyes has become a thorn in my heart.


    So she sneered, "didn''t she go to Princess Nankang''s mansion several times? Who knows what''s behind this


    "Mother!" Feng couldn''t bear it. He suddenly hissed and roared. His face turned red and he said in a loud voice: "you must be killing me before I give up?"


    As soon as the old lady''s eyes glared, she was about to attack. Outside, Dr. Jiang had already been brought in.


    He had heard that the old lady had fainted, so he came in a hurry. Now he was surprised to see Xiao Tingyu lying on the ground tearing his clothes and shouting.


    Feng''s mood was irritable, and he even said, "this child was drinking tea with yu''er just now. When he was talking, he suddenly became like this. Please show me that he is not quite right. How could he be Nightmare by something?"Dr. Jiang dare not neglect.


    Xiao Tingyu was so agitated at this moment that several maids did not dare to come near him and could not restrain him. Doctor Jiang had to kneel down on the ground to feel his pulse.


    The old lady was very angry, but for the sake of strict understanding, she could only try not to mention it.


    Over there, Dr. Jiang took his pulse and suddenly changed color.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Feng asked.


    No matter for Yan Jinyu or for her own sake, she can''t let Xiao Tingyu have anything to do here.


    "The Lord of the county has been drugged." Doctor Jiang said.


    Because all the people in the room were female dependents, he was unavoidably embarrassed.


    "Medicine?" Feng didn''t think about it. He just twisted his eyebrows and said, "does he need to be tight?"


    "As for Wang Jun, the doctor was afraid that he would take too much medicine to relieve his anger


    The old lady and Feng''s family are both from the past, and they all blush at the smell of speech.


    The old lady stares at Feng Shi one eye, blurt out a way to curse: "shameless!"


    Feng''s words were aimed at Feng''s family. She was afraid that she would not make her words public. She quickly said, "mother, today is a special occasion. We still have guests to entertain. If you have anything to say, wait for the two girls and the hairpin ceremony to pass, OK?"


    She said it almost in a low voice.


    The old lady also wanted to consider the reputation of the family, so she snorted coldly, which was acquiescence.


    "Mother Yang, go and see where the eldest lady is and call her here!" Feng returned to command.


    The old lady was about to get up and leave. When she heard this, she said angrily, "let them go back to Princess Nankang''s mansion. Don''t dirty my place here!"


    Feng didn''t dare to provoke her, so he nodded to his mother Yang, "arrange for it, send them back first. There are many cars and horses in the front door, and arrange them to go quietly through the back door. Don''t make any noise."


    "Yes! Madame Taking advantage of the old lady did not regret, mother Yang quickly should.


    As soon as the old lady left, Feng''s face became gloomy and terrifying. He looked at Dr. Jiang and said, "after all, this is not a decent thing. What should I do? Don''t I tell you?"


    "Yes! I understand. I won''t talk nonsense Doctor Jiang was busy.


    When Dr. Jiang left, Gou''s mother came in to help Feng''s hair again.


    Fortunately, the old lady scratched her two times, and the bloodstains were concentrated on her forehead and jaw. She covered it with her hair, and then changed into a high collar dress, which was also covered.


    Such a delay, and the hairpin ceremony started a little late, but we did not think much about it, and then everything went smoothly.


    The whole family was busy. After the ceremony, they held a banquet according to the rules. The whole family was very busy.


    And here, Yan Jinyu and Xiao Tingyu went back to the princess''s mansion. Seeing Xiao Tingyu''s appearance, she had to be furious with Princess Nankang.


    She called the doctor in the mansion to see her. The doctor only said that Xiao Tingyu had taken the medicine, so she had to solve it as soon as possible.


    Princess Nankang gave Yan Jinyu a vicious look.


    Yan Jinyu''s neck shrank, and he quickly stopped looking.


    When Princess Nankang saw that she didn''t answer back, she was satisfied. She snorted coldly and said, "how nice to serve you!"


    With that, he took mother Liang and others around and went out.


    "Mother -" said Yan Jinyu subconsciously.


    Since the last small production and Xiao Tingyu roomed for a night, I do not know why, she has not been clean.


    Nankang Princess means to serve Xiao Tingyu. She is naturally embarrassed and almost shameless.


    Nankang Princess see her face embarrassed, immediately cold face, "do what?"


    Yan Jinyu''s heart suddenly is a shake again, hastily droops the eye way: "nothing, my body certainly will take good care of the county Lord!"


    Princess Nankang looked at her coldly and left.


    At that time, Xiao Tingyu was still writhing and howling in bed.


    Willow eyebrow facial expression is pale, timid way: "maidservant goes to order to prepare hot water first."


    Then he turned to go outside.


    "You wait first!" Yan Jinyu suddenly stopped her.


    "Miss, do you have any other orders?" Liu Mei asked.


    Yan Jinyu didn''t speak. She just looked at her from top to bottom with a cold face. She was staring at her scalp and was almost ready to cry. She said in a flustered voice, "Miss, did the maid do something wrong? I -- "


    before the words fell, Yan Jinyu suddenly pushed her to the edge of the bed, gritted her teeth and said," it''s not convenient for me. Please serve the county Lord today. "


    Liu Mei hears the speech, it''s just out of her wits.


    She didn''t want to be a concubine for a rich family. If she changed to another family, she grew up with Yan Jinyu. Don''t you know her temper?Today, Yan Jinyu was forced to serve Xiao Tingyu. I''m afraid not only will she not be given credit, but also she will be punished in death.


    Liu Mei''s tears instantly shed a face, quickly kneel down and kowtow, "I dare not! Please forgive me, miss


    "I tell you to do it, and you do it!" Yan Jinyu is also full of irritability, a pull her up, directly pushed on the bed.


    She did not give any commitment, that is to say, it is indeed like Liu Mei thought, she was not prepared to give the girl a title, just casually pulled to the emergency.


    Xiao Tingyu was in a daze. She was also suffering from death and death. Unexpectedly, Wenxiang nephrite hugged her. Without hesitation, she turned over and pressed Liu Mei into her arms and violently tore her clothes.


    Yan Jinyu was watching. Liu Mei was on her back, full of humiliation, but she didn''t dare to resist. She bit her lips and her tears gurgled.


    Xiao Jingzhai was not at home that day. Princess Nankang took the doctor directly to the front yard.


    The doctor also knew that this time was no longer able to prevaricate. He bent his legs directly and knelt down first.


    Princess Nankang sat down on the chair. She was full of anger and wanted to break out. However, she was angry in her heart. She stood up again and went out of the house in a rage


    When the doctor was full, he was stuck in his throat again.


    Mother Liang chased her out and did not dissuade her.


    Fortunately, on that day, the banquet of Yan''s mansion was a luncheon. In addition, Xiao Tingyu''s return to the mansion was also a lot of trouble. When Princess Nankang killed Yongyi''s residence, the guests had almost gone.


    Feng was in a bad mood that day, and did not leave several wives who were usually good friends to talk to each other. Only the old lady and Mrs. dingguogong did not see each other for many days. They went to Meiyuan for tea alone.


    At that time, Feng had just sent off the last group of guests before turning to enter the mansion. Mother Yang twisted her eyebrows to remind her, "madam, it''s the carriage of the princess''s mansion."


    Feng was so angry that she should have met her, but she was too aware of Princess Nankang''s temper.


    Xiao Tingyu had an accident in their house, and Princess Nankang must have come to the door to inquire about her. At this time, her arrogant temper may be an embarrassment in public.


    Feng''s heart slightly weighed, and then left, "leave her alone, go first!"


    After saying that, he took his mother yang to the orchid garden in a hurry.


    Nankang princess came prepared, naturally will not wait for her to pass on, got out of the car only asked where Feng was, and went straight to Lanyuan.


    Feng''s front foot just entered the door, and then Nankang princess arrived.


    "What about Feng? Her frame is getting bigger and bigger. Does she want to avoid it when she comes to the palace? " Nankang princess said in a loud voice.


    Feng can only meet from the flower hall, sorry: "I don''t know the princess is coming. If you miss me, please forgive me." "Hum!" Princess Nankang snorted a sneer from her nose. She was not polite when she came in. She pointed to Feng''s nose and scolded, "can you pretend? If something happened to Tingyu in your house, shouldn''t you go to the palace and give an explanation? Now that we have all visited the palace in person, Feng, do you want to be confused with this palace costume? You don''t pay attention to this palace any more. "


    Then she sat down at the top. Feng''s anger was also rising in his heart, but he could not break out. He only said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the prince of the county at this time? At that time, the situation was special, and he didn''t tell us why. The people in our family didn''t know what to do. However, it is true that the prince of the county has an accident in our house. I dare not shirk my responsibility. However, since someone dares to prescribe medicine to him, it is also an ambitious leopard''s courage. This matter must be solved. Of course, if it is really the fault of our family, I will not deny it. I will give you an account. "


    Yan Jinyu is now in the princess''s mansion. She can only bear it.


    When Princess Nankang heard her words, her anger dropped a little. She snorted coldly: "Tingyu''s injury is not light this time, and it''s not getting better at the moment. My palace will never give up on this matter. Sooner or later, you will give me an account."


    Seeing that she had softened her tone, Feng felt relieved, and then listened to her voice and continued: "this time, my palace is here for something else. We have agreed on the terms, you will not be as forgotten? Yan Jinning, are you reluctant to give up now


    Feng''s heart thumped and his face became dark. "How could it be? We agreed before. It''s just my old lady and princess. You know --" you don''t plan to go back. " However, Princess Nankang did not reason with her at all. She stood up and said, "since you have promised this palace, let''s cash it today. This palace will not be difficult for you. Since you can''t live in front of the old woman, you should be the master of this palace.


    ¡±


    as she spoke, she walked out of the door quickly.


    Is she going to take Yan Jinning by force? "Princess!" Feng was shocked and quickly got up to chase him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Feng was shocked and quickly chased out for two steps. Finally, he hesitated.


    This Nankang princess, regardless of her status or temper, can do nothing but make a fool of herself.


    But if you let Princess Nankang come to the door and take the people away, there is no way to end the matter.


    Yang''s mother was also anxious, and suggested: "madam, or please ask the old lady to come forward. If you want to argue, let them go? If Princess Nankang really takes the second young lady away, I''m sure I''ll know it soon. Then... "


    Feng glared at her --


    if the old lady knew the agreement between her and Princess Nankang, she would not be skinned alive?


    However, she did not say this, only said: "she has guests over there. It''s shameful of you, isn''t it enough?"


    Princess Nankang is sure to win. She has no choice.


    Feng hesitated again and again, and simply said, "go as you please. Even if you let her take the people first, it''s better for the old woman to get angry when she knows she wants to be angry. It''s better to make a scandal in front of the lady of the state."


    With Princess Nankang''s temper, she is now angry again. She wants to take Yan Jinning away, so even the old lady is useless.


    Since it has been destined to be such an end, at least to save the face of their Yongyi Houfu?


    What''s more, because Yan Jinning is such a dead girl, how much right and wrong has Yan''s family provoked for no reason? Feng''s mind was exhausted and he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    After finishing, Feng pretended to be busy and went to the flower hall where the banquet was held at noon and ordered the servants to clean up.


    This way, Princess Nankang walked quickly and directly rushed to the Ningxiang studio.


    saw the girl in the yard and hurried to block it. "I don''t know if your highness is visiting. We are missing. Our lady is having a nap, Princess! Princess -- "


    " all leave the palace. " Princess Nankang didn''t listen to what people said. She went straight in.


    As soon as mammy Liang waved her hand, several women with big arms and round waists rushed forward and pushed the two girls in the way to one side.


    Yan Jinning had just changed the clothes he used when he was saluting. When he heard his words, he could only dress up and take the initiative to meet him.


    , "the minister has seen her royal highness!" Yan Jinning bowed his knees and saluted in a tone of not humble or overbearing.


    Princess Nankang didn''t want to see her, but Xiao Tingyu liked it. It was just a plaything, so she was interested in it.


    Princess Nankang gave her a sidelong glance and said in a strong tone: "come on! Take people away from the palace


    As soon as mother Liang waved her hand, two women with big arms and round waist came forward to take her.


    "What do you do? Why should I move my lady? " Linglong angry way, want to block, but was pushed away.


    Lingyu is more clever. Knowing that she can''t resist Nankang princess, she pinches her palm and stands by.


    Two women came up to take Yan Jinning, pushed her out.


    Yan Jinning did not resist.


    However, Princess Nankang was surprised to see this, and looked at her more suspiciously.


    Yan Jinning didn''t even ask her why she came to take care of herself. Naturally, Princess Nankang didn''t bother to bother. She waved her hand and turned around to take the people away.


    No one in Yan''s family had the courage to stop her. Princess Nankang and her party went back to the house as if they had entered a deserted place.


    "Miss!" Linglong was so anxious that she cried. When she raised her skirt, she was about to chase her. However, Lingyu grabbed her and said, "don''t make a mess. It''s a princess. What can you do if you catch up with it?"


    "But - but miss, what will she do? The prince of Jiangcheng had bad intentions towards her, and now the young lady has been taken away by them -- "Linglong wiped her tears and thought," why don''t you go to the old lady? "


    In any case, Yan Jinning must not be allowed to follow the princess''s mansion.


    Lingyu pursed her lips.


    Linglong stamped her foot in a hurry. "You are talking. We can''t wait to die. We have to think of a way to save the young lady."


    "If it''s useful to find the old lady, she will have mentioned it just now." Lingyu Road, face is also a dignified and worried look, "look at the young lady''s attitude just now, should be in the mind, have a way to deal with it."


    But it''s Princess Nankang''s mansion. It''s someone else''s territory. What can Yan Jinning do, no matter how smart she is?


    "But how can the lady be taken away by them alone?" Linglong can''t make up her mind.


    Lingyu had no idea at the moment. After careful consideration, she finally bit her teeth and said, "keep your guard in the yard. Don''t make any noise. I have a way. I have to go out."


    "Where are you going? I''ll be with you Linglong can''t sit down right now.


    "Farewell, the mansion also needs to be looked after. You should stay in the yard. If anyone wants to look for our young lady, just give it a push. You also know that Princess Nankang''s mansion is not a good place. Don''t make any public about it for the time being." Lingyu road."Well! Then I know. " Linglong has no choice but to nod.


    Lingyu hurried out of the mansion, and the natural place to go was Zhao Wangfu.


    Although the relationship between Yan Jinning and situyuan was very close to each other, and neither of them publicly admitted it, she had bumped into it in private. Therefore, she was very clear that situ yuan''s attitude towards Yan Jinning was unusual. At this time, she could only hope for situ yuan.


    Here, Yan Jinning is forced into the carriage by Princess Nankang and takes her to her Princess''s mansion.


    Princess Nankang didn''t give her a good face on the way.


    Yan Jinning did not take the initiative to provoke her, just silently looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Princess Nankang was really surprised by her calm self-control ability. She could not help looking at her more, but because of her face, she did not take the initiative to ask.


    The carriage went on steadily and smoothly to Princess Nankang''s mansion. As soon as it stopped, Fu Shun was welcomed out of the palace. He was sweating and said, "princess, it''s not good. The prince is not good. Please go and have a look."


    Princess Nankang was startled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    But it''s just a little bit of the drug, and so on toss enough, the efficacy of the past will be OK.


    That is to say, Princess Nankang is really worried about her son, so she runs directly to Xiao Tingyu''s yard. Before anyone gets close, she hears the sound coming out of the yard. Xiao Tingyu''s voice is hoarse and bleak. The voice sounds extraordinarily penetrating.


    Princess Nankang couldn''t help shivering.


    Yan Jinning was surprised to hear the news. She didn''t want to get involved in it, but she wanted to stir things up. She couldn''t get rid of it, so she followed.


    When they entered the courtyard, they were surprised. They saw Xiao Tingyu in the yard with only a pair of obscene trousers and bare arms.


    There were two big water tanks planted with lotus in that yard. He didn''t know what he was crazy about. On the one hand, he looked up at the sky and howled with blood red, and then he stepped into the water tanks.


    The two boys hugged his waist from behind and cried out, "county Lord, calm down, don''t mess around!"


    But Xiao Tingyu seemed to be crazy. She couldn''t hear people''s words at all. She kicked and beat and didn''t speak. She just yelled and tried to go to the water tank.


    Princess Nankang was so stupid that she was still the son of Yushulinfeng? It''s a crazy beast!


    When they were all dumbfounded, the doctor, who was black and blue, came running from the room in a hurry. He pulled the two boys apart and said, "don''t stop them. Let him in!"


    As soon as the two boys gave up, Xiao Tingyu had fallen into the big water tank.


    "Tingyu!" Princess Nankang was startled and ran quickly.


    The jade figure of Xiaoting was immersed in cold water, but she still kept roaring with pain. Her face was red, and her forehead was blue and blue. Her face was ferocious.


    Princess Nankang could not help but step back, pointing to the water tank with shaking fingers and saying, "this - what happened again?"


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something, and suddenly went back to the yard to search for Yan Jinyu.


    At that time, Yan Jinyu followed him to the door of the house. She was staring at her with the same ferocious eyes as Nankang princess. Her legs suddenly softened and she turned her head and went into the room again.


    Princess Nankang angrily follows in, but sees Yan Jinyu pulling a naked willow eyebrow from the bed.


    Liu Mei''s clothes were torn. Now she pulled a sheet and tried to cover her body. She cried bitterly.


    Yan Jinyu saw Princess Nankang rush in. Her blood clotted in her blood vessels. She shrank her hands and murmured, "mother!"


    Nankang Princess rushed to her and slapped her, "I said you should serve Tingyu well. What have you done?"


    Yan Jinyu covered his face and knelt down. However, he was speechless. He just stammered: "it''s none of my business. I''m the county Lord. He --"


    in the end, he can''t explain why.


    Princess Nankang was worried and didn''t care about her. She turned and rushed to the yard.


    In the water tank, Xiao Tingyu was barehanded and only concerned about splashing water on her body. The doctor stood beside her and was in a dilemma. Seeing her coming, she could only ask for help and said, "princess --"


    "what is the matter with this child?" Princess Nankang was furious. The doctor knelt down in cold sweat, and could only truthfully say: "in the previous diagnosis and treatment, the young man said that the prince of the county should be restrained in his sexual affairs. I think that the loss was too great before. Now - now, he is powerless and has been poisoned by spring poison. Now -


    - it is good for him to bubble cold water


    Nankang princess was also doused a basin of cold water, head to toe is cool.


    She staggered and retreated several steps at her feet. At last, mother Liang and another mother supported her, and she could barely stand still.


    Yan Jinning stood at the gate of the yard, listening to the conversation between the two people was also very unexpected.Before that, she only asked Yan Ning to throw Xiao Tingyu to Feng''s place. She knew that Feng''s behavior and coping methods should not cause any real problems, but it was used to alienate her and the old lady''s feelings, and the effect was absolutely immediate.


    But now --


    did Yan Ning give Xiao Tingyu some medicine? What''s more, it''s still like this?


    Nankang princess has been unbearable, and her spirit is like a gossamer. She holds on to her last breath: "what do you mean by that? What is incompetence? Do you mean that Tingyu is a man and is still very young. If something goes wrong with his body, he will be abandoned. How can he live in the future?


    As long as Princess Nankang thought about it, she felt cold in her heart and asked again with hope: "this should be only temporary?" This responsibility is too big. The doctor can only tell the truth: "it''s hard to say. However, the urgent task at present is to let the county Lord dissipate the fire. Princess, the county Lord took too much medicine this time. If it goes on like this, not only that aspect, but also the body will be suffocated. Let people take some ice and give him the evil in his body first Keep the fire down


    Nankang princess was helpless. She could only turn back to mother Liang and say, "go to the ice cellar and take more ice."


    "Yes In response, mother Liang quickly sent people to get the ice, and then moved a large bathtub with cold water.


    A few boys work together to move Xiao Tingyu into the barrel and add ice.


    Xiao Tingyu was still in pain at first, only low growl, but then began to convulse and tremble.


    Princess Nankang was frightened and afraid to breathe.


    So tossed about enough for an hour, Xiao Tingyu''s red face slowly turned into pig liver color, and then turned green little by little.


    "Princess, the prince of the county is looking at something wrong --" mother Liang worried. She didn''t want to say anything. Xiao Tingyu suddenly rolled her eyes.


    Doctor a flustered, hastily way: "quick, move out the county Lord."


    It was a couple of boys who fished Xiao Tingyu out of the water. At this time, Xiao Tingyu was unconscious.


    Several people in a hurry to get him into the room, changed clothes, stuffed into the bed, the doctor prepared a bowl of soup for him to pour down, and then repeatedly pinched his people, he was just like a gossipy leisurely turn to wake up.


    "Tingyu!" Nankang Princess cried with joy. She immediately rushed over and hugged him. "You finally wake up. I''m scared to death."


    Xiao Tingyu was powerless. She felt as if she had just walked out of the hell of Shura. She felt pain all over her body, especially the lower part of her body, which was not her own.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Tingyu lenglengleng looking at the top of the bed account, voice weak and hoarse asked.


    Princess Nankang remembered the business and quickly wiped her tears and said, "you still said that I was just about to ask you, what happened when you went to the Yongyi Marquis house today? Why did the doctor say he was given medicine? Do you know? Do you know who did it? "


    Xiao Tingyu was powerless, and his mind was in a daze. He did not remember what happened after Yan Ning left him, but his brain was full of light. Suddenly, he trembled and said, "King Zhao! It''s King Zhao! "


    Yan Jinning, who had nothing to do with his business, leaned against the door to bask in the sun, and did not look into the room. Hearing this, his heart was tense and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Situ yuan? Is it really situ Yuan who did it to him? And still so cruel?


    Yan Jinning could not help but stand up straight.


    In the room, Princess Nankang almost shrieked, "he? Do you mean situ yuan? Why did he do it? The well water between us and him doesn''t offend the river


    Xiao Tingyu is weak and sleepy.


    He closed his eyes. He wanted to take a breath, but when he didn''t want to open his eyes again, he took a casual look, but he found Yan Jinning standing in the sunshine at the door.


    His eyes brightened, and then his complexion changed.


    Princess Nankang was so angry that she was waiting for his words. Seeing that he did not speak, she followed his eyes.


    She didn''t know about the relationship between situ yuan and Yan Jinning, so she just comforted Xiao Tingyu and said, "don''t worry. You should take good care of yourself first. This girl, your mother brought you back, and we will wait for you to talk again."


    But the doctor did not dare to give her a correct word, the son will not be so abandoned?


    Princess Nankang was full of anger, but she was afraid that telling the truth would stimulate Xiao Tingyu. So she could only bear it and said to mammy Liang, "this girl is restless. You can arrange it yourself and lock her up first." If it wasn''t for Yan Jinning, Xiao Tingyu would not have run to Yan''s family once and for all, she would not have met such a disaster today. In a word, Yan Jinning has something to do with it. Even if Xiao Tingyu is going to leave a hidden disease in the future, she can''t spare the girl and let her serve Xiao Tingyu''s generation!"Don''t worry, princess. I''ll do it now." Mother Liang accepted her orders, and then she turned to do it. She did not want Xiao Tingyu to close her eyes again and said, "mother, send her back!"


    Princess Nankang was stunned and thought she had heard something wrong.


    Xiao Tingyu forced himself not to see Yan Jinning, only said: "this matter, and she has nothing to do with it."


    "How could it have nothing to do with her?" Princess Nankang blurted out, "and you haven''t been --"


    "in a word, mother, send her back first." Xiao Tingyu insisted.


    Although situ yuan didn''t explain anything at that time, he knew that there was something between situ yuan and Yan Jinning, and Yan Ning gave him that kind of medicine, and the implication of warning was quite obvious.


    Nankang princess still hesitated, but she didn''t want to go against her son''s will, so she winked at mother Liang.


    Mother Liang understood and took Yan Jinning out of the yard first.


    In this room, Princess Nankang was still full of indignation and confirmed again: "do you say that Zhaowang wants to target you? Is it situ yuan? Why did he do it? "


    Xiao Tingyu actually hated situ yuan, but the identity of the other party was much higher than him. He didn''t want to cause trouble for the princess mansion and his mother, so he had to compromise.


    Forced to suppress full of hatred and anger, Xiao Tingyu said with a bitter smile: "it is also our own carelessness that first touched his scales."


    "Where can I start?" Nankang princess is in a fog. "Does mother remember the birthday of Empress Dowager last year?" Xiao Tingyu said, "didn''t you borrow someone from Qi at that time? At that time, there may be a complicated relationship between the concubine and his wife. The king of Zhao mistakenly thought that we were going to unite with Qi Guifei''s hand to target empress dowager. In this way, it makes sense for him to remember his hatred. "


    Nankang princess is only a woman, he really did not expect so far-reaching.


    At that time, she just relied on her good relationship with Qi Guifei. She wanted to help by the other side. She didn''t care what else Qi Guifei planned in this game.


    Princess Nankang was grinding her back teeth, but she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing her expression, Xiao Tingyu could only persuade him: "it''s because we thought too little at the beginning. Now - after all, it''s the queen and the crown prince, so we can only recognize the failure."


    He was unwilling, but he was not so stupid as to take an egg and hit a stone.


    If it''s just a situyuan, it''s OK, but --


    situ yuan is the son of empress Cong!


    Once it comes to chaotang''s political situation, his heart is no longer unwilling and resentful, can only be suppressed. But Princess Nankang''s thoughts at this time were different from him. She took a dim look at him, and then sneered: "it''s just a misunderstanding, but did he give you such a cruel hand? This account can''t be settled just like this. Didn''t he want to see us as the enemy? That''s good. Even if we can really sit down on this


    hostile position


    They are just a princess''s mansion in Nankang. They have no capital to participate in the party struggle.


    Xiao Tingyu was shocked, "mother, don''t make such a joke!"


    "I''m not kidding!" Princess Nankang said angrily, "that''s him, situ yuan, who bullied people too much."


    After saying that, she didn''t want to stay here any more, so she got up and went out.


    Xiao Tingyu turned to look at her back. For a moment, her mood and expression were extremely complicated.


    After Princess Nankang left, the doctor followed her.


    After leaving Xiao Tingyu''s house, Princess Nankang said, "I don''t care what method you use, in short, cure him for me!"


    The doctor was embarrassed, but he did not dare to answer.


    When Princess Nankang could not wait for his reply, she stopped and turned back with a black face. "Didn''t you hear the words of this palace?"


    "Princess!" The doctor could only kneel down and pleaded guilty: "it''s not that I refuse to try my best, but I really have limited medical skills. If it''s just this time, the county Lord will not be hurt like this. It''s really accumulated over time --"


    Princess Nankang finally heard something and couldn''t help breathing. "What does this mean?"


    "This -" the doctor hesitated, and finally could only tell the truth, "does the princess remember what happened on the day of the County Prince''s wedding? At that time, I told you that the prince of the county was over indulgent. At that time, he should have been taking drugs to boost his mood for a long time


    "What do you say?" Princess Nankang was shocked.


    She carefully recalled that it had been quite a long time since Xiao Tingyu began to be addicted to men and women. The doctor went on to say, "it''s not a matter of a day or a night that the magistrate''s body will be hollowed out. At that time, I thought it was the county Lord''s own drug, so I just mentioned a few words to make him restrain himself. So princess, I''m really limited in medical skills, or - would you please ask the


    Grand physician in the palace to have a look


    Is it not the temporary intention of situ yuan to attack them?


    Nankang Princess teeth clenched, turned around, suddenly angry: "ready car, this palace to enter the palace immediately!" This situ yuan is simply deceiving others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Nankang Princess turned to go in a hurry, but she met mammy Liang and Yan Jinning who were not far away from the front.


    Although Xiao Tingyu said that she would not stay Yan Jinning, Princess Nankang was a little reluctant to let her go so easily, so she asked mother Liang to take her out first.


    At this moment, Yan Jinning is just looking at her.


    Princess Nankang frowned, but for a moment she hesitated and didn''t know what to do with her -


    the girl had just heard too many secrets between their mother and son. If she was allowed to go, would she shake out? Yan Jinning of course knew what she was thinking, so she took the initiative to say: "princess, you can rest assured. I know my own weight. Whether you or the county Lord want to deal with me, you just need to say a word casually. For example, if you want to take me out, I have to


    come out with you obediently? I cherish my life very much. I''m sure I won''t talk nonsense


    In addition to the firm refusal to marry, Yan Jinning usually looks very obedient. Princess Nankang doesn''t really take her seriously, so she sneers: "mammy Liang, send her back!"


    "Thank you for your generosity." Yan Jinning Road, quickly bent the knee blessing a gift.


    Princess Nankang felt more or less useful in her heart, so she moved on.


    Yan Jinning followed her and walked toward the gate together. On the way, he casually looked around and said, "how come the husband-in-law is not at home? The prince of the county had such a big accident, but he didn''t see his son-in-law coming? "


    Xiao Jingzhai usually goes to Yamen in the daytime. It''s normal to be absent at this time.


    Princess Nankang said unhappily, "this is not something you should worry about."


    Yan Jinning smiled, but he was very kind. After a while, he sighed with emotion. "But compared with the emperor, you are more distressed by your royal highness. Most of you, as a mother, treat your children differently."


    When you think about it, Princess xiaotingyu doesn''t care about it. She just doesn''t care about it.


    But she didn''t go into it. After all, she and Xiao Jingzhai had only one child. Xiao Jingzhai also valued Xiao Tingyu and placed high hopes on him.


    When the party went out of the door, Princess Nankang brought her Princess honor guard into the palace. Mother Liang asked the housekeeper to arrange a simple carriage to send Yan Jinning back.


    Yan Jinning was silent, but sitting in the carriage back to the mansion, he could not help thinking more about Princess Nankang''s entering the Palace this time.


    Because of Sima yuan''s misleading, Princess Nankang obviously didn''t involve her. Instead, she concentrated all her hatred on situ yuan. Although Princess Nankang didn''t have a big idea, if she was asked to climb up to Qi Guifei''s mother and son, things would be difficult again.


    In this way, Yan Jinning could not help feeling a little worried. When he was upset, he suddenly heard a scream from the driver outside.


    Then, the horse neighs, the carriage stops suddenly, and then all the other sounds disappear with it.


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly had a moment in the air. When he was about to reach out and pull out his hairpin, someone had opened the curtain outside.


    Four men in black, armed with weapons, were waiting for her in the carriage.


    Yan Jinning was alert and did not prepare to question. A man in black had already pulled her out of the carriage.


    They didn''t say a word. They dragged her away.


    In this case, there is no room for Yan Jinning to resist or struggle. When he stumbles at his feet, he is forced to continue to run to the street ahead.


    The four men in black were agile and well prepared. They did not give Yan Jinning a chance to react from the beginning to the end.


    At the beginning of the night, there was no one in the street.


    The party was in a hurry.


    In an attic at the corner of the alley, someone looked over.


    Maybe I didn''t want to be found out. In the dim light, there was no light in the room. Only a few figures could be seen standing in front of the open window.


    "Your Highness, things are going well. The servant said," why do you come here in person for such a small matter. It''s just a little girl. I don''t need your highness to come in person. " Next to a white face without the boy flatter way. The man in brocade robe standing next to him had a sneer on his lips, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He held his hand and said, "it''s really not worth our palace to visit just a girl of Yan family. But if she really can help us remove the stumbling block of Lao Qi, we will condescend to take this trip for her.


    why not


    When it comes to this topic, it is too sensitive.


    White faced boy then no longer more words, with a smile, obedient standing beside.


    On the street, a line of men in black came prepared and escorted Yan Jinning to the corner.


    Seeing that he was about to get out of the street, the man in brocade''s robe nodded a little with satisfaction, and then turned to leave. He heard the boy behind him surprised and said, "Your Highness, someone is coming from the street over there."As soon as the man in the robe stepped back, he saw a group of chariots and horses turning from the street corner over there.


    However, Yan Jinning and those men in black were blocked.


    The man in the robe frowned slightly.


    The bodyguard beside him held the window to watch for a moment, then twisted his eyebrows and said, "eh? It seems to be the chariot and horse of Dingguo government. "


    After a meal, he suddenly realized that he looked back at the man in the brocade robe. "My subordinates remember that today''s daughter''s day, the two young ladies and hairpins of Yongyi Marquis''s house have a party. It seems that The Duke and wife of the state have also had the ceremony of watching the palace. "


    The man in the robe pursed his lips and said nothing, but he was extremely angry in his heart -


    the old woman, who had never appeared before or at night, had blocked his business at this time?


    After all, the lady of the Duke of the state is very important. Seeing that the next two groups of people are about to have a conflict, the bodyguard is also a bit anxious. He said, "Your Highness, if the Duke and wife insist on interfering, it will be difficult to handle this matter. Let''s have a long time to go, or..."


    It''s not wise to openly conflict with the people of Dingguo government here.


    The bodyguard was ready to send out a secret signal. However, he heard his master snort a sneer and said, "don''t be afraid of them. If they dare to rob people, they''ll start training for the palace and them. You must take the girl away from me."


    All the other people in the room were very surprised. They were startled and hesitated: "Your Highness..." "Just do as the palace says." The man in the brocaded robe didn''t agree with him. He said with a sneer, "it''s just that you meet a villain on the way. If you have a conflict, you''ll be killed or injured. The people of their Cong family are meddling in their own affairs and have caused trouble. Do we have to bear the responsibility of


    for them


    Those men in black are all the dead men who execute the order of killing. Even if they are caught by mistake, they will never call out the master behind him.


    But even if there is no worry about this matter, the visitor is the old lady of Dingguo government.


    None of the people present expected him to give such an order.


    The bodyguard was stunned for a long time. When he came back to his senses, the white faced boy next to "dian"


    looked at his words and expressions, and quickly winked at him in secret. The tone of his mouth was still flattering: "Your Highness knows what to do. Your highness knows what to do, and you can do it."


    That bodyguard receives his hint, the heart suddenly a Lin, dare not say more.


    He just wanted to open his hand to the Duke and his wife. He felt guilty. He couldn''t help pinching his sweat, but finally he gritted his teeth and sent out a secret signal.


    At the corner of the street, Yan Jinning didn''t expect to meet people from Dingguo mansion.


    Because of her special status, empress Cong and situ yuan attached great importance to her, so even in the city, whenever she went out, they would arrange enough servants to accompany her.


    This group, with three carriages and two escort teams, was just 24 people.


    The men in black also recognized the clan emblem of Cong''s family on the carriage at once, and they were in a dilemma.


    At that time, Cong''s carriage had been forced to stop, and a young girl''s voice with a little sullen voice came from the carriage, "why did it stop suddenly?" After listening to her gentle voice, she asked, "grandmother, are you ok? But it''s knocked? "


    Yan Jinning had only felt that the voice was familiar, and then looked up in a panic, and recognized Cong''s motorcade on the spot.


    She was so happy in her heart that she didn''t care about anything else. She said in a loud voice: "help me. I''m from the Yan Family of Houfu, Yongyi..."


    Before the words fell, several men in black had already reacted and covered her mouth.


    At this time, because the car has been stagnant, Congrong in the carriage has been seen from the window.


    Although Yan Jinning is not deeply impressed with her, because she has seen her in the palace and today''s Yan Family''s hairpin ceremony, she firmly keeps Yan Jinning''s appearance in her heart.


    A little-known official daughter was robbed at the foot of the emperor in the capital city? What''s more, it''s such a big battle?


    Cong Rong had never seen this scene before. Even if she was a little surprised, she saw the man in black holding his sword in his hand. Her face turned white and she forgot to respond for a moment.


    The old lady was sitting in the car, and the Cong family did not dare to conflict with others.


    Several people in black were very guilty, and quickly settled down and said: "it''s none of your business! Get out of the way


    If you leave it, you''ll have to bypass the team and move on.


    The Duke of the state has just come out of the Yan family, not to mention the friendship between the two families. Even if it''s just a young lady from a noble family in the capital city who has been met here --


    if you just stand by like this, then the two families will not be able to get along with each other.


    The housekeeper of Cong''s mansion quickly reached out his hand and turned back to the horse drive: "old lady --"


    before his voice fell, he heard two strange swallows calling from the roof of the room behind him.


    Several men in black were stunned at first, and then came back to their senses. Then they took their swords and cut off the steward''s arm. At the same time, they angrily scolded: "I''ll let you mind your own business!"Several other men in black, still dragging Yan Jinning, want to rush to the past. Seeing that she started to move her hands outside, Congrong was afraid. She suddenly turned back to the car and said, "grandmother! It''s really the second miss of Yan family. I don''t know how she was here and was hijacked. It''s on the street. We can''t pretend we haven''t seen it? As soon as she is a girl family - "


    a girl''s family, she always pays attention to fame.


    Once Yan Jinning is taken away like this today, and no matter what will happen later, her whole life will be finished.


    Congrong shook the Duke and wife''s hand with a worried face.


    The old lady had been keeping her eyes closed. At this moment, she listened to what Congrong said and then opened her eyes slowly.


    "Old lady!" Huang''s mother, who was sitting in the carriage, hastened to gather together.


    The king''s wife did not speak, only winked at her.


    Mother Huang understood and pushed the door open. Seeing that the men in black were so rampant that they openly started to fight with the people of their government, Huang''s mother immediately became angry and yelled: "the capital city is a very important place. Under the emperor''s feet, do you dare to commit murder and hurt people? Zhou Yi, the old lady has an order,


    take down all these criminals. If they dare to commit murder again, they will be in the right place and do not have to be polite to them! "


    After hearing this, housekeeper Zhou Yi immediately ordered, "dare to collide with the old lady and kill him."


    Seeing that the other party also moved seriously, those people in black had a certain fear of the status of the Duke and wife, but there was no way to retreat. They immediately executed the secret order and attacked a group of people in the government''s hands to kill them.


    The two sides fought and fought like a raging fire.


    The men in black are professional killers. Although the guards of Cong''s house are not idle, they have already damaged no less than three people in a few rounds.


    Those people in black also had a sense of propriety. Although they killed people, the purpose was to break through the obstacles and get out as soon as possible. After a gap was made in the crowd, they still wanted to take Yan Jinning away.


    Yan Jinning was trapped in the war circle and was helpless.


    When Zhou Yi and others saw that someone had been killed, they were really convinced that these people in black were really lawless, and that even the people in the government dared to kill them.


    "Stop them! They can''t take people away! " Zhou Yi said in a loud voice, "it''s not far from the infantry Yamen. Go and send a personal message and ask them to send someone to seal the street. I''d like to see what kind of person has the guts to kill people in our government! "


    All the time, the man in black had no time to stop him.


    If we wait for the infantry Yamen to arrive and the other party is in a large number of people, whether they can escape or not is really unknown.


    "Don''t pester them, let''s go!" At the command of the leader in black, at the same time, he only wanted to get rid of himself, but also made a cruel move. He immediately raised his arm and threw out two throwing knives.


    Zhou Yi dodged and dodged. It was a slow step. Although he avoided the crucial point, he was also hit by a throwing knife on his right shoulder.


    His face turned white with pain, and his sword didn''t land until he gritted his teeth.


    The man in black stopped when he saw that he was good. He made a gesture and wanted to take his men back. However, he didn''t want to go out for two steps. He was suddenly confronted by two chills.


    He was startled and dodged a little, but he saw a cold faced man in his thirties who was wearing bodyguard clothes from the roof not far ahead.


    At first glance, the man seemed familiar, but in panic, the man in black had no time to think about it.


    The man in the bodyguard''s clothes fell to the ground, pulled out his sword, pulled up a sword flower and stabbed him in the face.


    His body method is very fast, but he is also a rare master.


    The man in black was startled, and his instinctive reaction was to retreat.


    The bodyguard swung his sword and forced him away, but he didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, he took the opportunity to pull Yan Jinning''s sleeve and pulled her over.


    The hostages who had been held steady in the hand were gone. How could some people in black be reconciled? Immediately, they would rush to rob people again, and then listen to the loud sound of horse hooves and footsteps coming from the end of the street on the other side.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Zhou Yi was surprised and said, "Your Highness King Rui? You are - "


    here, situ Ming takes a large group of bodyguards and drives into the street from the back. He is the first to wear a precious blue robe, a flaming red cape and a handsome and refined face, which will really give people the same sense of surprise as the divine army.


    I don''t know if he is prepared to come, but he actually took a lot of people, at a glance, a black pressure.


    The men in black didn''t expect it, but they didn''t give them a chance to continue to react. There was a small group of bodyguards on the opposite side of the alley.


    There is no way to go before, there are pursuers behind!


    Several people in the line were blocked.


    At this time, situ Ming had already pushed his horse to the front of the coach of Cong family.


    "See your highness King Rui!" Mother Huang got out of the car and saluted respectfully.With a faint smile, situ Ming went directly over her, arched his hand at the lady of the Duke in the carriage and said, "are you ok? I just passed by. I heard that there was a fight here. I felt strange. So I sent Suzhou and Hangzhou to have a look. It''s a shock to the king and his wife. "


    He was the prince of the dynasty, and the monarch and the minister were different. Even though the elder his seniority was, the princes and the wives of the state could not show off in front of him.


    While talking, Congrong has already helped her get out of the car.


    "I have met his highness King Rui." Both grandparents and grandchildren saluted.


    Situ Ming was also polite to her. He immediately chuckled, threw the whip to the bodyguard, and got off the horse to help him. He said, "don''t be polite to the lady of the state." As the old lady was old, she had no energy to deal with trivial matters, so Congrong said, "thank you for meeting your highness here." With that, she turned her head and pointed to Yan Jinning and other humanitarians who were blocked in the lane behind her: "this time, people were so rampant that they not only robbed Miss Yan''s family in the street, but also hurt the people in our government. If your highness didn''t arrive at the right time, what would happen would not have happened."


    At this time, several men in black had been surrounded and could only be alert and ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Situ Ming took a look at the past.


    According to the law, he should have seen several people in black at that glance, but Yan Jinning, standing beside Suzhou and Hangzhou, felt clearly that he had a special look at himself.


    "Yes? Is there such a bold villain in the capital? Since it is for the king to meet, it is to see and see. " Later, Sima Ming said that his tone of leisure was somewhat out of date.


    He floated over.


    A few people in black were all tight in their hearts, and they were holding the sword in their hands.


    "Suzhou and Hangzhou, take care of the Yan family miss!" Si Tu Ming stood with his hands down, his eyes shining with a chill. His words were clear: "try to stay alive. It''s not really good - it doesn''t matter if you die!"


    Situ Ming will appear here so coincidentally at this time, and the matter itself is tainted.


    Don''t think Yan Jinning can guess that there must be some connection between these bold assassins and him.


    At the moment, listening to his words, Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly had an idea, suddenly realized what.


    While speaking, Su Qing, who was following him, had already waved his hand and surrounded all the accompanying guards.


    Naturally, a few people in black could not be captured and quickly rose to resist.


    Situ Ming looked from the side, and his face had a kind of cold expression of "potential must get".


    He didn''t mean to hide his emotions at all.


    Two groups of people here fought in full swing.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou took the opportunity to protect Yan Jinning to join us.


    Cong Rong settled down and went up to her. She looked at her anxiously and said, "Miss, are you not hurt?"


    "Not bad!" Yan Jinning nodded gratefully, then walked forward two steps, went to the Duke''s wife, and bowed his knees to her and situ Mingfu: "Yan Jinning, thank you very much for your help."


    On the other hand, a woman is different from a general who laughs at the country.


    Her expression is cold and ran, only light looked at Yan Jinning one eye way: "have nothing good."


    It''s a confession.


    She seemed to be in a bad mood, and then she turned cold and did not speak again.


    Congrong here was afraid that Yan Jinning could not hang on his face. He quickly pacified him and said, "you can be relieved now, second miss. With his highness Rui Wang, these villains dare not commit any more crimes. I will ask our family members to send you back."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Cong!" Yan Jinning thanks.


    Just at this time, a man in black was shot by Su Qing''s concealed weapon at the corner of the street. He screamed with a scream. Several guards took the opportunity to attack him mercilessly and cut him to pieces.


    This scene is really bloody and crude.


    Congrong pressed down on her chest and turned up. She quickly stopped looking. But when she looked at Yan Jinning, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled: "second miss, what''s going on? Who are these assassins? Why did they -- "


    not only did they rob Yan Jinning in the street, but also, today is the big day of Yan Jinning''s travel and hairpin ceremony. At the luncheon, she was still in the residence of Yongyi marquis. How could they appear here and be hijacked by a group of unknown villains?


    Indeed, Cong Rong asked casually.


    However, when the lady heard the speech, she also turned her head and looked at it. There was a kind of obscure light flickering under her eyes.


    Si Tu Ming looked at them with an imperceptible twinkle in his eyes and said, "Miss Cong, don''t worry. When you take these people down, I can naturally ask them to tell them the truth."


    His tone was firm, almost sure.


    Of course, Yan Jinning knew from the beginning that he would come forward. It was not just a coincidence, nor was it for saving people.This time, he must have his own purpose and plan. Obviously, he wants to make an article on the identity of these assassins.


    Yan Jinning knew that his strength was weak, and he did not intend to interfere. He was just on guard and watched from the side.


    The assassins were outnumbered, and soon there was another scream, and another was besieged, with his arm removed and surrounded.


    Situ Ming''s expression on his face remained unchanged and looked at him calmly.


    Obviously -


    he was very satisfied with the result.


    And just at this time, on the other side of the street, reflecting the torch, another group of people turned head-on.


    People follow the reputation.


    When Yan Jinning saw the man on horseback for the first time, he suddenly sneered at him. At the same time, he understood everything - a wonderful play was staged here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The party turned the corner and came very quickly.


    Among them, one of them was the first, and the Royal robe was added to the body, and his demeanor was excellent -


    it was the prince of the dynasty, situ Chen.


    Si Tu Ming narrowed his eyes. A trace of sarcasm flashed through his eyes. Then he took the initiative to meet him. He arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen your brother! How did you happen to meet here? Where have you been


    Si Tu Chen suddenly arrives. Once the assassin there is distracted, another person is captured alive.


    There is no suspense about the outcome.


    Situchen''s appearance and facial features were soft, and he was a bit scholarly. At first glance, he was more approachable than the cold and arrogant situ Ming.


    Situ Chen stood on his horse and quickly glanced around. However, he avoided the other party''s question directly. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with you here? Why are you still working? "


    In the middle of the speech, he just seemed to have just discovered the existence of the Duke and his wife. He quickly turned over and dismounted and went to say hello, "grandmother!"


    "Yes, your highness!" The so-called monarch and his subjects are different, so the Duke and his wife salute him.


    Situ Chen naturally can''t really let her line big ceremony, hastily helped a, "grandmother quick don''t be formal!"


    The Duke and his wife were not reluctant.


    Yan Jinning and Congrong together came forward, also line of ceremony, "minister daughter met the prince''s highness."


    The status of situ Chen was noble. Naturally, he didn''t need to pay attention to the two people. He just looked up and down with worry on his face and said, "how can someone fight here? Isn''t grandmother frightened? "


    "Not bad." The Duke''s wife said faintly, but he didn''t have it. Because he was the prince of the dynasty, he was more amiable.


    This old woman has always been so inhumane, but this time, alienation and indifference are clearly written on her face.


    Situ Chen''s heart cluttered for a moment, but at this time he could only hold on.


    He calmed down and turned to situ Ming.


    With a smile, situ Ming stepped forward two steps, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know what happened. It''s about someone who wanted to hijack Miss Yan''s family. Unfortunately, he was hit and beaten by the people of the government." His tone is very leisurely and hard to hide, and with a sense of schadenfreude, he pauses for a moment, followed by another turn of the story, "but don''t worry about the emperor. The Duke and wife are all right. When they take down these assassins, they have their own way to ask them to speak and explain all the details


    Situchen''s expression on his face was already somewhat unable to hang.


    He pinched his fist in secret, and pressed down the impetuous spirit in his heart and squeezed out a smile, "that''s good! If you didn''t arrive at the right time, if there was any damage to my grandmother, I would not be able to explain it to the father, the emperor and the empress. "


    If you listen carefully, you will always have a bit of gnashing teeth.


    However, Si Tu Ming was his greatest enemy in the battle for the throne. It was not a day or two for the two men to fight in secret. It was nothing new that they were hostile to each other.


    "Yes, my brother. It''s just a piece of cake!" Si Tu Ming just can''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Two people, four eyes opposite each other, there is a distinct smell of gunpowder floating in the air.


    Congrong subconsciously leans to the lady of the state and grabs her cuff involuntarily.


    While speaking, the Last Assassin there was also killed with a knife.


    "Your Highness! It''s all done! " Su Qing big voice way, from the people who took the wound, rudely fell on the two living wounds.


    The two men, biting their teeth and humming, were forcibly carried over by the guards and thrown in front of situ Chen and others.


    Two people were covered with blood, and the thick blood dripping from the broken arm of one of them reflected the fire light, especially dazzling.


    Situ Chen couldn''t help but frown and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his breath.


    To be sure, it was just a subconscious move. Seeing this, situ Ming said, "brother, you are very busy. You have to help your father deal with state affairs. I don''t want you to intervene in this small matter. You''d better leave it to your younger brother."


    These people must not be handed over to situ Ming. Otherwise, even if there is nothing wrong, he can arrange a set of testimony that is beyond refutation.


    Sima Mingming had this intention. If it wasn''t for this, situ Chen would not have been in a mess. He would have appeared so quickly.


    At this time, he did not care about other things, and directly refused: "it''s about my grandmother. Since I''ve met this palace, how can we have a fake hand? However, it is misunderstood that this palace is not devoted to the affairs of her grandmother. "


    After that, he turned his head directly and winked at the bodyguard, "are you still in a daze? Are you going to detain them and bring them back to trial? "


    "Yes! Your highness The bodyguard at his side agreed and immediately went to fetch someone.


    All the people in Suzhou and Hangzhou only listened to situ Ming''s words, so they immediately stopped and waited for the meaning of situ Ming.Situ Chen sees appearance, immediately cold face, displeased way: "how, this palace Prince''s words, do not work?" "I dare not!" A few people from Suzhou and Hangzhou were busy. At this time, they quietly raised their eyes. Si Tu Ming, already smiling, walked up to situ Chen again and said, "brother, I''m also kind-hearted. Moreover, the wife of the Duke of the state is your grandmother. Although you have always been fair in your affairs, it is inevitable that someone will chew your tongue behind your back. Therefore, the minister and younger brother think it is better for him to avoid suspicion. "


    He deliberately bited the pronunciation of the word "pro", which implied that situ Chen was only the adopted son of empress Cong.


    Where can''t situ Chen see his tit for tat?


    It''s just that at this stage of the matter, even if it''s a face-to-face performance, he can only hold on. Anyway, he can''t make those assassins fall into the hands of situ Ming.


    Then he snorted, "third, are you preaching to this palace?"


    It is obvious that this sentence has the meaning of setting up a teacher to investigate a crime.


    Si Tu Ming''s identity is suppressed by him, but he just smiles calmly at this time.


    He did not make a statement, but turned to the Duke''s husband: "the Duke''s wife is half of the party involved in this matter. How do you think this matter should be handled?"


    The king''s wife is as clear as a mirror. It''s impossible that she can''t see the fishiness in this matter.


    Si Tu Ming threw the problem to her, but he wanted to stir her up with situ Chen.


    Si Tu Chen''s heart is dark hate, but on the surface is not easy to say what. He clenched his fist nervously and put one hand behind him.


    The king''s wife always looked cold and said, "my old lady is old, her eyes are dim, and I can''t bear to make a fuss. Since the two princes are willing to show up, I''m naturally grateful."


    She didn''t poke the problem through?


    Before those people in black clearly received the hint, did not show mercy to her!


    For a woman who lives in a deep house, it''s really hard to be measured and calm.


    In the past life, there was no intersection between Yan Jinning and the Duke and wife of the state. At the moment, he admired him and looked up at her.


    Her person is already close to the year of wind and frost, coupled with overwork and illness, has been in poor health, even looks older than her real age.


    The color of her clothes is too heavy, and she looks very calm. In addition, she has a cold and solemn expression between her eyebrows. She is not a kind old man.


    However, Yan Jinning knew that situ yuan had not been close to empress Cong since he was a child. The old lady in front of him never gave up and pulled him back from the ghost gate and brought him up.


    Love my house and love my dog, but she is very fond of the old lady who is not laughing.


    When the Duke''s wife didn''t initiate an inquiry, situ Chen sighed with relief and nodded: "so, then --"


    before the words fell, situ Ming interrupted with a smile. Suddenly, without warning, he turned to Yan Jinning and said, "what about Miss Yan Er? What do you think, Miss Yan? "


    There are so many big people here. When is it her turn to speak?


    Even if it was situ Chen, although his target was Yan Jinning this time, he had already left this humble little woman behind.


    Before simang''s voice fell, countless eyes gathered on Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning''s brow faintly frowned, "Your Highness, how can you say this? Aren''t you going to interrogate the assassin? I''m not good at that


    She''s not stupid. It''s no accident that the two brothers of situ Ming appear here. If she can''t see through the fact that the initiator of this matter is Prince situ Chen, then she is dead and stupid today.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect things to come this far.


    Hit her idea also calculate, but encounter country Gong madam to be present, Si Tu Chen unexpectedly does not astringent, still continue the pain under the killer?


    This man is so fearless?


    Or rather, insane?


    Before that, situ yuan had hinted that the royal family had no mother and son, but situ Chen was so fearless that he would be sure that the position of empress Cong and the whole Dingguo government would not change if he annoyed his wife? Will these people always be on his side?


    Don''t forget that although he was the eldest son of the emperor, he was also the crown prince who had been sitting for many years, but situ yuan was a legitimate one! Although empress Cong and Dingguo government may only focus on interests, if they touch their bottom line -


    even if they change their support, they will still be justified! Even the only legitimate blood of situ yuan is more convincing than the eldest son of situ Chen!


    This situ Chen, where in the end did he come from such self-confidence, actually dare to have a cruel hand to the Duke and wife of the state?


    Yan Jinning was suspicious, but tried to keep calm.


    Situ Chen followed the voice and looked over.


    Because before in the war circle, her dress has been splashed with blood, looks a little embarrassed. But the girl''s expression was unexpectedly calm, and she could reply like a stream and interact with situ Ming?Obviously -


    what happened in front of her didn''t scare her?


    This is just a teenage girl!


    In situ Chen''s heart slightly surprised, and then think that all things are because of her, the heart is even more angry.


    "I forgot to ask, why is Miss Yan still on the street at this time? This palace looked at -- "situ Chen swept her up and down, and said coldly," how come this carriage and bodyguard don''t come out of the house of marquis Yongyi? "


    Because this girl has caused him so much trouble, now he just wants to get angry and embarrass Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning is not stupid. Since he can make people ambush here, he naturally knows her whereabouts.


    "The prince''s highness is so careful that he didn''t dare to bother his highness to ask in person. But now that such a big trouble has been caused to all of you today, I dare not conceal it." Yan Jinning did not see panic, calmly said: "this carriage and bodyguard, are Nankang Princess mansion..."


    Yan Jinning said, a meal.


    "Oh?" Situ Chen''s faint smile revealed an expression that had been known for a long time. Then, without waiting for anyone to ask, Yan Jinning turned his words again and continued: "you should know that the princess''s house and our Hou''s house are in laws, but my elder sister has not been very well since she married into the princess''s house. Just in the middle of the afternoon, her royal highness dispatched a car to the past and said it was


    . My elder sister was sick and missed her mother. Unfortunately, my mother couldn''t get away from the banquet today, so she had to ask me to follow her to visit her. "


    Her voice was always calm and calm, and she didn''t even blink her eyelids.


    If it was not for knowing the inside story of today''s affairs, situ Chen and situ Ming, the two princes who roamed the court and read countless people, could not see any sign of blasphemy.


    Situ Chen was a little stunned for a moment and forgot to react. Yan Jinning then gave him a smile and said, "such an accident has also implicated the servants of the princess''s mansion to suffer from this disaster, and the carriage has been damaged and no one has been killed. Since the prince''s Royal Highness has been fighting for justice, the courtiers and women are brave. Can you please send someone to Princess Nankang''s mansion and explain the whole story of this matter? "


    She was aiming at situ Chen. Although she was not aggressive because of the identity of the other party, her intention was very obvious.


    She was not afraid to let him go to Princess Nankang to expose her.


    This girl, has already got through the truth behind the scenes of today''s assassin incident?


    Seeing from the side, situ ming could not help but feel more interested.


    Situ Chen returned to his senses.


    Yan Jinning''s words were polite and well founded, and he had no reason to refuse. He immediately said with a smile: "but it''s a small matter. I''ll send someone to tell the imperial aunt. It''s an accident. I''m sure she won''t blame Miss Yan. "


    A little thing?


    For such a small matter, Yan Jinning almost died and went back to the Marquis''s house, let alone a huge conspiracy behind it.


    After all -


    in his capacity as situ Chen, if he had no other plans, he didn''t need to come to Yin with a little girl like himself.


    Yan Jinning can''t argue with him face to face, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    The planned thing was disturbed by situ Ming, and situ Chen was filled with anger. At this time, he was more and more unhappy when he saw Yan Jinning''s face as beautiful as peach and plum and as cold as frost.


    He nodded his head and flicked his sleeve. He sighed carelessly: "Nankang imperial aunt is always in a hot temper. Today, some of her family members were killed in the street. I''m sure she will go to her father''s place to ask for an explanation. If the father and the emperor ask about the whole story of this matter, he will look at Yan Jinning again and confirm: "Is it true that Miss Yan went to the princess''s house to see a doctor?"


    This girl was taken away by Princess Nankang by force.


    Change a person, after encountering a catastrophe of life and death, where still have the mind to lie? It''s been a long time since.


    But this girl, incredibly calm and self-confident in front of his face to play heart?


    Relying on his own identity, situ Chen has never dared to deceive him face to face.


    Yan Jinning, a little girl, is bold. "What is your Majesty''s doubt?" Yan Jinning was not afraid of his identity. He said faintly, then laughed and asked, "but what does your highness mean by this? You can''t believe me? This is nothing, but Princess Nankang and his royal highness are my aunt niece


    . Is your royal highness feeling that the royal highness and the ministers will join hands to do what is what deceive the eyes of the world?


    Princess Nankang is even the daughter of the royal family, but she ran to the Yongyi Marquis''s house and forcibly abducted other people''s young ladies, which is her own fault. What''s more, Xiao Tingyu has an accident now. Unless she wants to get rid of her death and doesn''t care to shake out the status quo of Xiao Tingyu, she doesn''t need to sell Yan Jinning to make herself uncomfortable.Situ Chen didn''t expect that she would dare to talk back to him openly, and her face became ugly.


    Seeing this, situ Ming stepped forward and said, "OK, big brother, Miss Yan is a daughter''s family. It''s incoherent to meet such a life and death matter. Even if you still want to ask about the assassin, you should let her go back slowly first, isn''t it?"


    Yan Jinning doesn''t think he''s fighting for himself, but it''s just their two brothers fighting.


    It was at this time that she couldn''t help but look at Yan Jinning. She was older, and she didn''t like to listen to the small and intimate affairs of her family when she was young, so she had a vague impression of Yan Jinning. And from the beginning, she didn''t think about the relationship between situ Chen''s desire to abduct Yan Jinning and situ yuan. As for the other party''s wish to "hurt" by accident, she was dissatisfied, but there was not much accident - the royal family had no father and son, let alone mother, son and brother. Si Ming and Tu yuan keep each other''s harmony. If it must be said that she would be a little angry, she was so short-sighted and blind as empress Cong,


    I don''t know what she ate and she was so dizzy that she brought up such a prince of a country who was not calm and had a small family.


    At this time, she looked at Yan Jinning and found that after such a dangerous disaster, the little girl was still so calm and endurable. She really had some courage and courage. She was born into a general and had a strong personality. She was somewhat fond of the girl and said with a cold face, "have you caught all the assassins? Yamen is not a good place. She is a girl''s family. She is scared when she encounters such a thing. What can she ask? Send her back to


    first. It''s too late. "


    It''s not who sent Yan Jinning back. Situ Chen immediately waved his hand: "take the assassin back and interrogate him all night. As soon as possible, we can find out the truth."


    He had to take the men away by himself, make a statement, and then kill them.


    Si Tu Chen was ready to fight a hard battle with Si Tu Ming. He thought that he would fight with him, but he didn''t find that he had been staring at Yan Jinning for a long time. Now he was losing his mind.


    "Oh After listening to his words, situ Mingcai suddenly came back to his senses, but he was suddenly very good at talking. He nodded and said, "since the prince is willing to suffer from this fatigue, I will not mix with him."


    Si Tu Chen is greatly surprised, even Yan Jinning is stunned for a while.


    Then, at the next moment, he didn''t expect that situ Ming actually came to her, turned his head and looked at her and said, "the bodyguard and coachman who escorted Miss Yan have been killed. Since I am an idle person now, I can take Miss Yan Er back by the way."


    He is a man with good skin appearance, and his manner and demeanor are all placed there. Although he is cold, when he really wants to be friendly with you, the ordinary girl in the boudoir who is ignorant of spring can''t resist.


    It''s a pity --


    Yan Jinning has a clear understanding of this man''s cold-blooded and narrow nature.


    She didn''t think that he was really kind-hearted. Just about to refuse politely, situ Chen, who was next to him, had already understood and immediately interrupted: "I don''t have to work for two masters. Anyway, this business has been taken care of. Let''s ask someone to send her back."


    Situ Ming''s smile did not change, but the smile in his eyes had already faded. He also looked at him and asked, "are you sure?"


    The provocative implication of this question is particularly obvious.


    Situ Chen clenched his teeth secretly - he certainly didn''t want to take Yan Jinning into consideration, and even more wished that he could take the opportunity of escorting her to take people away directly. However, the old woman of Cong family had already seen his bottom card and would certainly tell situ yuan that he wanted to play Yin with situ yuan, but he would not rush up to stab a knife in the open.


    However, if situ Ming was asked to send Yan Jinning back, he would surely ask for credit in front of Yan''s family. Isn''t it ready-made to win over Yan Jintian and Yan''s family with such a good trick of saving beauty? How can he sit back and ignore it?


    "It''s just a little work!" Situ Chen cold way.


    Yan Jinning, of course, can guess the minds of the people who came here. She has no good feelings for either of them, and she doesn''t want to be the cannon fodder for their two brothers competing for the throne. Therefore, she did not care how fierce the fighting between the two men''s eyes was. She went directly to the Duke of the state and solemnly bowed her knees and said sincerely, "Madame of the state, the two royal Highnesses are gold and jade, and the courtiers and daughters really dare not move old. Princess Nankang''s carriage is still here. Could you please lend me a coachman to send me back? "


    With that, she saluted again.


    Yan Jintian of the Yan family is a tough nut. Of course, the Duke and wife of the state know what the two brothers are fighting for.


    If she were a little girl, she would have been flattered and flattered by the prince of Yushulinfeng like Si Tu Ming. She would have found a shortcut to fly to the branch and would be overjoyed.


    In this case, the child is still so light?


    The Duke''s wife was not very fond of her, but she was willing to help."All right She gave Yan Jinning a hand. Yan Jinning''s posture of happiness was a little low. Her hands were pulled by her, and her sleeves slipped. Reflecting the torch in the guard''s hand, a pair of jade rings hanging on her wrist were revealed.


    When she saw it, her eyes flashed faintly, but there was no response. The Yellow mother beside her was a jump in her eyebrows. "Ah --" Congrong''s girl was surprised. She just wanted to say something. Congrong had already passed by with a smile and said to the Duke of the state: "grandmother, the car in the princess''s house is also dirty. It''s not very good. Will the guards take you home first? The second Miss Yan was frightened. I took her back in the car behind us. I could help explain to the old lady of Yan Family and Mrs. Hou. "


    A girl went back alone in the evening, and something like this happened on the way. It''s really hard to explain clearly without a witness.


    Congrong thought about it very carefully. Yan Jinning couldn''t help looking at her more, and saw that the other party responded to her with a friendly smile, very generous and decent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Situ Chen and his wife did not expect that the Duke and his wife would intervene in this matter. Qi Qi was stunned.


    Congrong is staring at by two people, immediately have a bit timid idea, bite the lip, the face is slightly red.


    "Outside --" situ Chen raised his tone, and just wanted to say something, the Duke''s wife had already said, "rong''er is right. It is related to the reputation of the daughter''s family, so you can''t be rash. In the end, our family and the Yan family have some friendship, and there is no reason to ignore it."


    She said, looked to Si Tu Chen two people, "Yan family this wench matter, don''t labor two highness, let Rong son send her back."


    It is in her best interests to do so, and Yan Jinning certainly will not object.


    Although situ Ming had no intention, he didn''t object to it since the Duke and wife of the state opened his mouth. He just put a hook on his lips and waited for situ Chen to make a statement. At this time, situ Chen had more important things to do. He had no intention to take care of Yan Jinning at all. He immediately said coldly: "in this way, I will trouble my grandmother. These assassins dare to commit crimes openly in the capital city. This matter must not be tolerated. The palace has to rush back for interrogation, so we will not send my grandmother back in person. "


    "Yes! Your highness, help yourself The Duke''s wife said lightly.


    Si Tu Chen then also does not delay, wave a hand directly, "take away!"


    The people around him rushed forward and held the two alive. He turned on the horse and took the lead in beating the horse and leaving.


    When he got a little farther away, Chi Hui, the bodyguard who was close to him, couldn''t help but beat his horse and chased him. He said anxiously, "Your Highness, I''m afraid you can see this today."


    As soon as he mentioned this, situ Chen was very angry.


    "The old woman is very crafty. If she can''t see it, there will be a ghost." He turned around and glared at the man, "it''s strange to blame situ Ming. I didn''t expect that he would dare to monitor the whereabouts of this palace openly."


    If it wasn''t for Sima Ming, he would not have been exposed by force.


    "That --" bodyguard Chi Hui''s face was coagulated.


    In situ Chen''s eyes flashed a sharp look, "check it out!"


    There are many masters who follow him closely. It''s not easy to follow him without being noticed. I''m afraid that situ Ming has inserted people around him.


    "Yes! I understand! " Chi Hui is also a burst of tension, hurry to respond to the next.


    When he turned out of the alley, situ Chen suddenly took up the reins, turned back and ordered Chi Hui to say, "you''d better send someone back for interrogation. Before I go back to the palace, I''ll make a complete confession."


    Since people are in his hands, even if someone has already seen the truth, it can only be explained by the reason that the assassins kidnap and seek wealth.


    "Understand!" Chi Hui has been with him for many years and has been able to communicate with him at one point.


    Situ Chen snorted coldly. He looked back at the entrance of the alley behind his eyes. His eyes were cold and sharp.


    Then, he regained his eyes, whipped his horse stock and said, "go


    On this side of the street, after situ Chen left, situ Ming didn''t stay any more. He said goodbye to the Duke and his wife.


    He took people with him, but also slowly beat the horse out of the alley.


    Su Qing was a little unconvinced and said, "Your Highness, will this matter be settled?"


    "What else can you do if you don''t?" Situ Ming asked, but he didn''t feel sorry. Instead, he grinned and joked, "can''t this king tie those people? Do you mean to give it to Lao Qi or to him directly? "


    Su Qing smelled the speech, but in an instant he blackened his face,. Don''t speak. "It''s no use!" As if he didn''t want to wait for his answer at all, he said directly: "no matter how you say, as long as you hold the queen in the middle, Lao Qi will always be closer to the prince. He will not go to the prince for his words. What happened at the gate of the city last year? Do you think he didn''t know that it was the prince who wanted to instigate blame on him? Isn''t he all the same? As for the old man -- "


    when he mentioned his father, situ Ming sighed," he''s old! " He said this in a vague way, but everyone understood that the emperor was not only older, but also more and more confused. The older he was, the less he could be on the road. He was addicted to the harem all day, and he had no mind to manage politics. Doesn''t he know that the prince is mediocre? Not necessarily! It''s just because he is greedy for pleasure, and he doesn''t want to make trouble with it. So long as it is not a direct threat to him, he intends to turn a blind eye to it. It''s his son who is on the top.


    But how can someone like situ Chen be the master of the world?


    When it comes to the topic of the emperor, no one dares to say it casually.


    Su Qing and others all drooped their eyes and were silent.


    They went out of the alley and took another road in the opposite direction to the prince situchen. As soon as they were about to turn the corner, a group of people escorted a carriage out.


    "It''s the carriage of Dingguo government. It should go to Yan''s family." Suzhou and Hangzhou took a few steps forward. "Your Highness, do you need to work harder over there?" "I''m not that bored." Situ Ming smiles, and his eyes are all cold and playful. "Before I said that I wanted to give her away, it was just to stimulate the prince. Let alone Yan Jintian''s attitude is not clear. Now --" he said, and the light in his eyes was more restrained. "Yan''s family is being watched by Ye Qinghua,I don''t know what''s going to happen. I''m stupid? At this time, try to connect with them. "


    "Yes In this way, the public can not help but get nervous, and Suzhou and Hangzhou said: "the South moon has always been very mysterious, but the night emperor actually tried every means to find a mediocre Yan Jinhua to be his son-in-law. This is indeed a strange thing."


    He is the king of a country in Nanyue. If he wants to calculate something for the Yan family, he can''t deceive Yan Jintian, who is guarding the city in Qiongzhou, to open the gate of the city to them, guide them to go straight in and take a piece of Dongling?


    "The old man is still sitting on the Dragon chair. When it''s your turn to worry about it." Si Tu Ming took a look at it, but he didn''t take it seriously. After a pause, he laughed again, "but - Lao Qi''s eyes are good."


    The girl of Yan''s family, who looks at the unknown at ordinary times, didn''t expect to have a little brain and courage.


    He said it so suddenly that several bodyguards couldn''t understand it.


    He did not explain, but turned the horse''s head and went on.


    The light on the street is very dark, but for some reason, he still has a very clear picture in his mind.


    The girl, not humble or arrogant, stood in front of her, her face was clear and beautiful, and her eyes were clear and bright.


    He had never seen that kind of momentum in any other woman, even if his wrist was good enough, and the Empress Dowager did not.


    If only on the aura, Qi Guifei is not inferior to Yan Jinning. It is just years of intrigue and intrigue in the palace. There are too many worldly sophistication and dark things in Qi princess, which is not as clear and transparent as Yan Jinning.


    No wonder there are so many famous women in the capital city, but only this girl has been in the eyes of the proud and lonely situ yuan.


    After leaving this matter aside, situ Ming didn''t mention it again, and took his party directly back to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    "Welcome your highness back to your house!" Qi Qi, the bodyguard at the door, knelt down to greet him. Si Tu Ming got off his horse and threw his whip to Su Qing. He walked into the courtyard. A spy who had been sent out to spy on situ Chen Ran after him. "Your Highness, after the prince broke up with us in the street, he sent someone to take some assassins back, and he went directly into the palace."


    Into the palace? To see queen Cong?


    After a brief pause, situ Ming continued to walk on as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile, "yes, the villains report first." Today, situ Chen has offended his wife. He is sure that as long as the empress Cong supports her, he can''t help it, right? After all, there''s still him, situ Ming. Once there''s something wrong, there''s no good end. The second time he turned around and waited until the old man went to the throne,


    when situ Chen became emperor, the Cong family could do nothing about him.


    The crown prince''s greatest dependence is on empress Cong, but in recent years, he has thought of many ways, and has not even provoked the relationship between the mother and the son. He does not believe that there will always be a piece of iron between them.


    Situ Ming''s eyes were cold. Then he turned to his God and said, "the people on the prince''s side are told to hide. Don''t move for the time being."


    "Yes! I''m going to arrange it now! " Suzhou and Hangzhou quickly agreed.


    On this side, as Cong Rong said, the Duke and wife of the state went back to the government by herself, and Cong Rong sent Yan Jinning back with the carriage behind her.


    The carriage was originally taken by several servants, which was more spacious than that of the owner''s family.


    Congrong''s girl shrinks in the corner, and her duty is drooping, but from time to time she stealthily takes a glance at Yan Jinning.


    Congrong poured a cup of tea, handed it over, and said with a smile, "what happened in the street just now was really frightening. Are you ok? Drink a cup of tea to suppress the shock. "


    Thank you Yan Jinning gave her a smile and reached for it.


    An oil lamp on the table was dim, reflecting on the jade ring between her wrists. The light was warm and moist, and pressed like moonlight.


    Congrong''s face has always been with a kind smile, not surprised.


    Yan Jinning didn''t have any special impression on her, but she recognized the kindness of Cong family today, so she said thanks, "thanks to miss Cong and lady Guogong for their help today. Although she didn''t say thank you, I still want to say thank you, and now I have to ask you to send me back."


    "Nothing." Congrong said with a smile, thinking about the things before, she pressed her chest with a little sigh, "who could have thought that there would be such a vicious person at the foot of the emperor."


    Let alone the friendship of the Liang family, there is no reason to turn a blind eye to it.


    Yan Jinning took a sip of tea in silence and talked with her.


    Congrong didn''t know if she was too sensible or didn''t think much about it. She just lamented that the men in black were ferocious and did not ask why they attacked Yan Jinning.


    She always had a peaceful attitude, and she was a lady of a large family. Yan Jinning didn''t find it hard to talk to her. She didn''t hate her, but she didn''t like it.In fact, it is not far away from the Yan family. It is only two quarters of an hour away. The carriage stops outside the house of marquis Yongyi.


    "Why? Isn''t this the carriage of dingguofu? Did the government leave something behind The gatekeeper rushed to meet her, but saw a girl jump out of the car, and then helped Yan Jinning and Congrong successively.


    "Second lady?" The woman was so surprised that her eyes widened.


    Indeed, at this time, because it was dark, she had not seen Yan Jinning stained with blood, but she just faltered and said, "you are How do you... "


    "Nothing!" Yan Jinning smile, also do not explain, directly asked: "at this time, grandmother and not sleep, mother asked someone to pass a message, I and miss Cong followed."


    "Yes The woman was wondering how she could be with Congrong, but she didn''t dare to ask. She promised, so she turned around and walked quickly towards us.


    "Since Miss Cong is here, I can only trouble you again. Come with me to meet my grandmother in Meiyuan." Yan Jinning Road, face slightly sorry.


    "Yes! You''re welcome, miss Congrong was also good at talking. With a little nod, they entered the door together.


    It''s dark now. In fact, Yan Jinning should take her directly to Feng''s place, but she is too lazy to deal with Feng''s family, so she would rather go directly to quarrel with the old lady.


    Today, the old lady has been making trouble for a day for a banquet in the mansion. She was ready to rest. I heard that Yan Jinning and Congrong were together, so she could only dress again.


    This way, he just tidied up properly. Mother Chen has already led two people in, "the old lady, the second miss and miss Cong are coming."


    Mother Chen''s tone was serious and her face was not very good.


    "Grandmother


    "Yes, old lady Yan!"


    The two entered the door to salute.


    The old lady was not in good spirits. When she looked at Yan Jinning by the light, she suddenly woke up. She trembled and said, "this - you are --"


    "grandmother, don''t worry, granddaughter is all right." Yan Jinning busy way, just a concise explanation, "granddaughter on the road encountered a few gangsters robbed the road, fortunately, just happened to the country''s wife and Cong big miss by, saved me." Say, the eye socket is red.


    She didn''t explain why she was on the street so late. How could the old lady not recognize the loophole? She instinctively wanted to attack, but because Congrong was present, she could only bear it.


    "Come here and I''ll have a look!" Under the pressure of doubt and anger, the old lady quickly waved.


    Yan Jinning obediently came over. The old lady took her hand and looked up and down. She was sure that she was not hurt. Then she was relieved, "thank you, Bodhisattva." Said, on the surface one anger, scolds a way: "is what person so bold still dare to commit murder in the street?"


    "My granddaughter doesn''t know." Yan Jinning said in a low voice that the tears were swirling around her eyes, and the aggrieved appearance was real. However, because of the presence of an outsider, he tried not to let the tears fall down.


    "It''s OK. Just come back safe! Just come back safe! " The old lady patted the back of her hand, not knowing whether to comfort her or herself.


    Congrong looked at her. She had a good eye. Knowing that she had something to say about the reunion of her grandparents and grandchildren, she also advised: "yes, fortunately, the second miss is safe and sound. You should be relieved, old lady. Those villains have been escorted to the government, and they will certainly give her justice."


    The old lady realized that she had lost her manners. She pressed her eyes and said, "the girl can come back safely. Thanks to you. My child, please thank you for me and my husband. I''ll take the girl to the door in person tomorrow." "The old lady is polite. It''s all due." Congrong politely pushed aside two sentences. Seeing that both the grandsons and grandsons were red eyed, she was not bothered. "It''s too late. Since the second miss is OK, rong''er won''t disturb the old lady''s rest. If I don''t go back, my grandmother will be worried." "Good, good!" The old lady also had a lot to say to Yan Jinning. She didn''t want to greet her, so she told her mother to say, "Mom Chen, please take this child out for me." Then he added, "why is it so peaceful in Beijing? It''s getting dark now. Let''s send another team of bodyguards from our house to follow us. Don''t let anything happen."


    "Yes! The old slave will arrange it. You must send Miss Cong back safely. " Mother Chen answered with a smile.


    She is a kind-hearted, Congrong also does not refuse, curtsey Fu Fu, "thank you for your concern."


    "You child, you are polite to me!" The old lady said with a smile.


    "Miss Cong, please!" Chen''s mother turned around and personally led Congrong''s master and servant to go out. She was a smooth girl, and she said a lot of good words on the way.


    Congrong politely responded, but her face was slightly dignified.


    Chen''s mother saw in her eyes, and then sent the two girls who followed her away. "You two go to the housekeeper first and ask for a team of bodyguards to wait at the door."


    "Yes Two little girls should, trot to go.


    Chen''s mother looked at Congrong again and said, "is there anything else Miss Cong has to say? You may as well say so? " "This --" Congrong was a little embarrassed. She looked around and confirmed that there was no one around. Then she said, "Mom! I shouldn''t have said much about the reputation of the second miss, but I always have to tell your family in private. In fact, thanks to meeting the prince''s Palace todayNext, he recognized the second young lady, which frightened the assassins and helped to solve the siege. However, men and women are different. It is not appropriate to make a statement at this time. Your highness, it is not convenient for him to send the second lady back in person. "


    Chen''s mother was so surprised that she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Congrong''s face was also embarrassed and embarrassed. "Your Highness doesn''t want to publicize it. It''s for the sake of the second young lady. In a word, you can know about it. I think the second lady in the room will also tell me about it."


    "Oh "Thank you very much for telling me the truth and considering so much for our miss."


    Cong Rong smiles and doesn''t mean to ask for credit.


    Chen''s mother personally sent her to the gate and helped her into the car. Seeing the carriage out of the alley, she quickly turned back to Meiyuan.


    On the carriage, Congrong''s maid poured a cup of tea for her, and almost couldn''t wait to come up and ask, "Miss, isn''t the bracelet on Miss Yan''s hand handed down from my husband''s family?"


    Ordinary people don''t know that pair of bracelets, but Congrong has been with the old lady for several years, but she can recognize it at a glance. It was handed down from the mother''s family of the Duke of the state. From generation to generation, the daughter of the empress Cong was the only one born to her. It was natural that this thing should be given to her in the future. However, her aunt was too confused. The old lady liked situ yuan, but she was very graceful


    she took good care of his adopted son, situ Chen, and gave him a cold shoulder Love, so infuriated the king''s wife''s scale. Congrong bowed her head and sipped her tea. She didn''t speak. The girl beside her was still muttering to herself, "even if I''m angry with the empress, she has nothing to do with our family. How could such a valuable thing be in her hands? Miss, would you like to ask the old lady? Is it that the family was robbed and stolen out and sold? "


    How could it be in Yan Jinning''s hands? Who can take the old lady''s heirloom except situ yuan?


    "How can grandmother not find out what''s important, if it''s gone? Maybe it''s just looking at it. " Congrong said, not slowly.


    Although the little girl still felt like it, she was not sure. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason. Suddenly, she thought of what Congrong had said to her mother before. She said strangely, "Miss, there is the assassin today. Why did you just mention the prince?"


    "As soon as you mention it casually, it''s impossible for Yan Jinning not to tell the details of the matter with the old master of Yan family?" Congrong said lightly, looking at the expression is obviously not too serious.


    The little girl didn''t think much about it. She frowned and pondered over the identity of those assassins today.


    Congrong slightly drooped her eyes and drank tea silently without saying a word.


    Yongyi Houfu. Meiyuan.


    As soon as Congrong left, the old lady turned to Yan Jinning and said, "girl Ning, what''s going on? At this time, how could you meet such a strange thing in the street? " "Grandmother Yan Jinning put up with tears for a long time. She knelt at the feet of the old lady with a plop and ignored the problems behind her. She cried: "it''s Nankang princess! In the afternoon, it was Princess Nankang who broke into ningxiangzhai and forcibly abducted her granddaughter. If it hadn''t been for her granddaughter who said two good words to fool her and coax someone to send me back, I would I... "


    Said, on the indignation of difficult to speak.


    If it was Princess Nankang who captured Yan Jinning, was the purpose clear at a glance? What can it be for her shameless son?


    The old lady was gloomy and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Just in the afternoon, the party has just left!" Yan Jinning road.


    At that time, it was not long after Xiao Tingyu and his wife returned to the princess''s mansion. They said that Princess Nankang was angry and had a motive.


    But she has been working for months now, and she doesn''t know anything about it?


    The old lady''s face grew darker and darker. Zijun and Ziyu, who served in the room, lowered their heads with great effort. They wished they could dig a hole in the ground and not let him see it.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me what happened?" At last, the old lady was almost hysterical.


    "Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry The two girls knelt down quickly and kowtowed, "it may be that the housekeeper''s wife forgot to report, so I''ll ask."


    Zijun got up and went out.


    The old lady suddenly gave a sneer, gnashing her teeth and saying, "go and call me Feng!"


    If such a big thing happened, how dare those slaves dare to do their own opinions and not report them, unless someone is covering them and not letting her know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Yes! Old lady Zijun answered and ran out in a hurry.


    Feng didn''t like Yan Jinning, and wanted to use Yan Jinning to stand on tiptoe to please Yan Jinyu. With Feng, is this the idea of cooking cooked rice with raw rice? Do you think that as long as this is the case, you can''t oppose it?


    This bitch! Short sighted and ignorant stupid woman!


    I''m so popular that I can''t help it.


    She personally helped Yan Jinning to get up, still some startled Fu Ding looked at her up and down, "do you have a loss?"


    "Not bad!" Yan Jinning said, but he complained bitterly, but his face was worried. "But with Princess Nankang''s temper, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future."


    "Hum!" The old lady snorted coldly and scolded Feng''s mother and daughter again.


    Yan Jinning dropped his eyes and stopped talking. When Zijun passed by in a hurry in Lanyuan, Feng had long forgotten that Yan Jinning was taken away by Princess Nankang. During the day, she had an accident in her room and was frightened. Later, she kept entertaining guests until evening. She was dizzy and exhausted. When she had sent all the guests away, she went back to her room and rested early.


    This meeting son gentleman comes over, just as Ling Cui finished serving Feng''s family and retreats from her room.


    "Zijun?" Seeing the old lady coming from the courtyard, Ling Cui was very surprised, "how did you come here so late?"


    Zijun''s face was not good. He first went over her and looked at the room where the lights were out behind her and asked, "has the lady stopped?"


    "Yes! There are too many guests during the day, and my wife is very tired. " Lingcui road.


    Zijun didn''t want to provoke Feng, but he had no choice but to truthfully say, "please go and ask your wife to get up, and old lady, please."


    Ling Cui was stunned, "but --"


    "don''t linger, just tell your wife that there''s something wrong with the second miss." Zijun urged, and his tone was obviously impatient.


    "Second lady? Well, you go back to the old lady first, and I''ll call her over now Ling Cui was startled. She didn''t dare to delay. She had to go in and try to wake Feng.


    Feng was sleeping in a daze, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame! Miss Zijun from the old lady''s courtyard came and said it was the old lady who asked you to go there. It seems that something is wrong with the second lady. " Ling Cui tries to return to the road carefully.


    Feng had heard the old lady''s three words and was about to get angry. Then he heard that it was Yan Jinning''s business, and he suddenly woke up.


    She sat up and confirmed, "who did you say happened?"


    "It seems to be the second miss. What''s the matter?" Ling Cuidao, in order not to give themselves trouble, not a word said.


    Yes! Yan Jinning was taken away by Princess Nankang.


    Feng just slapped her forehead --


    later, she was so busy that she forgot about it.


    "Where''s mother Yang?" She asked in exasperation, as she opened the quilt and looked for clothes to wear.


    Ling Cui was in a hurry. She didn''t know whether to serve her or go to find her mother. Feng grabbed the clothes and put them on herself. She said, "don''t call me that old one!"


    She was too busy to take care of it. Mother Yang didn''t even remind her. After that, she went to the old lady''s place to do a play. Now, waiting for the east window incident, the old lady came directly to her, and the matter was troublesome.


    Feng was upset, so when he spoke, he was almost sharp.


    "Yes Ling Cui''s face turned white and ran out to look for mother Yang.


    At that time, Yang''s mother also saw Feng''s sleeping. She was lazy and went to sleep first. Seeing Ling Cui''s panic, she was not very happy. "What''s the matter with this big night?"


    "Mom!" Ling Cui''s face was full of anxious color, "madam, I''m looking for you. Someone from the old lady''s courtyard seems to say that it''s the second miss who is in trouble."


    "Ah? Second lady Yang''s mother is also an instant white face, a bone of a bone to climb up, set up clothes on to rush to the main room.


    At that time, Feng also just hastily tidied up.


    "She was like a quail.


    Feng took a look at her and went straight out, "follow me to Meiyuan. You know what to say later?"


    What do you say? In this case, the only way to deal with it is to abandon the car!


    Yang''s mother cried bitterly in her heart, but she also knew that there was no second way to go, so she had to brave her head and say, "yes, the old slave knows that."


    At that time, the old lady''s yard was full of lights.


    "Old lady, here comes the lady!" Ziyu announced and opened the door for her.


    Feng straightened his clothes, and gave his mother a vague wink. But he kept walking at his feet and went straight in. He said, "mother, just now Gangzi Jun came over and I only said half of what I said. What''s wrong with Ning''er?"


    The tone was burning, and I almost tripped over the threshold when I entered the door.


    The role of a loving mother is really handy.


    The old lady sat in the shadow of the lamp with a black face. As soon as Feng entered the door, he saw Yan Jinning standing beside her intact.Although the girl''s eyes were red, her expression was calm, but she didn''t look like she had been bullied.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Feng Shi can''t react for a while, can''t help but stupefied next.


    Yan Jinning has stepped forward and saluted: "I heard that my mother has gone to sleep. At this time, it disturbed my mother''s dream. It''s all the daughter''s fault."


    She said something.


    Feng suddenly returned to his senses. He pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly and said vaguely, "what are you talking about, child?" Then she looked at the old lady and said, "mother --"


    "you are so hearty The old lady snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of coldness. Sarcastically, she said, "your daughter has been broken into our house and taken away from under your eyes. How can you still sleep without saying a word?" "Ah?" Feng didn''t know about Yan Jinning''s encounter with an assassin in the street, but what did Princess Nankang do? She had a clear door, but she was not easy to show on her face. She only made a very surprised appearance. She looked at the old lady and went to see Yan Jinning. "What''s the matter? When did it happen? How can I not


    know? "


    "I don''t know?" The old lady grabbed the Buddha beads in her hand and directly hit her. She roared, "you can get dressed again!"


    The steward of the porter was kneeling in the room at the moment, peeping at her with the rest of her eyes in cold sweat.


    Feng''s heart was angry and angry, but he tried to maintain his expression. He swore: "mother, I''ve been busy entertaining people in the house today. No one really told me that..."


    Said, she secretly and mercilessly gouged out Yang''s mother one eye. Mother Yang was also afraid of the old man''s popularity. However, she had no choice but to bite her teeth and take a step out. She threw herself on the ground and said, "excuse me, madam. It''s not the fault of the old slave. When Princess Nankang came here, she was told by the housekeeper''s wife, but she was talking with several guests I was afraid that the incident would spread out to be bad for the second miss, so I didn''t dare to report it immediately. Later Later, the banquet was over, and the old slave forgot about it After one breath, she fell on the ground and banged several heads. "It''s all the old slaves. Please be kind to the old lady and his wife!"


    "You --" Feng pointed at her with sharp words, and her chest heaved with anger.


    "Madame! The old slave didn''t mean to. It''s just that there are too many things in the house today, and it''s very chaotic... " Mother Yang pleaded.


    Yan Jinning looked in his eyes and did not say anything.


    The old lady was really angry. For nothing else, Yan Jinning was almost destroyed by Princess Nankang. She had high expectations on this girl.


    "What can be better than the master of the house?" The old lady stares at Yang''s mother and says coldly: "a slave, even if it''s heavy or heavy, is disgusting!"


    Mother Yang''s heart trembled.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the old lady has been furious orders, "drag to the yard, hit her 20 boards, give her a long memory, and then drive out of the house!"


    Twenty boards are not fatal.


    "Madame -" mother Yang knew that it was useless to ask her, so she directly threw herself at Feng''s leg and did not dare to shirk her responsibility. She just begged, "the old slave really didn''t mean to neglect the second young lady''s business. The old slave knew that she was wrong. Please ask the old lady for mercy."


    Feng''s heart is very clear, the old lady may not be believed in Yang''s mother''s words, just left her room, not deliberately aimed at her, at this time, she can not speak.


    "Do you mean to say that?" Feng''s face was full of anger, "you''ve been with me for so many years, but you''re still so useless! Somebody, drag it down and hit me hard! "


    Two strong women came in outside and dragged mother Yang out like a dead dog.


    Mother Yang doesn''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, but she can''t hide it. She can only recognize it. After all, even if she is expelled from the mansion, Feng will certainly take care of her secretly and reward her casually. She goes out for pleasure with her money, which is no worse than continuing to be a slave in this mansion.


    There was a yard guard outside, and stools came out, and soon there was a crackling sound of boards.


    Feng thought that after all, mother Yang knew too much about her. She had to find someone to put out her mouth immediately. On the other hand, she was full of worry and guilt. She took her hand and said, "Ning''er, why did Princess Nankang abduct you? Are you ok?"


    "My daughter is all right." Yan Jinning said faintly, and without making any apparent effort, he directly withdrew his hand from her hand, looked directly into her eyes and said, "it seems that what happened to the prince of Nancheng in our house today? In a word, Princess Nankang was very angry and scolded her in public


    Feng''s men were empty, and before they could be embarrassed, they followed her closely and felt anxious for the words behind her.


    Yan Jinyu''s life in the princess''s mansion must have been very difficult. This girl, unexpectedly, sprinkled salt on her wound in front of her face?


    What is she doing? Face to face provocation? How dare she be her mother?


    Yan Jinning just couldn''t avoid looking at her. Feng''s teeth were itching, but he couldn''t attack. At this moment, a quarrel came from the yard, along with the cry and howl of Yang''s mother."I hear my lady is back? Let me in It was Lingyu''s voice, which was probably blocked by the girl in the yard. She simply called out, "Miss --"


    Yan Jinning looked back at the old lady and said, "grandmother, it''s Lingyu!"


    "Well!" The old lady nodded her head lightly, and Zijun immediately understood to go out. In a blink of an eye, Lingyu had already run in and grabbed Yan Jinning''s hand. Her eyes were red, "miss!"


    "How did you get here?" Yan Jinning took out her handkerchief to wipe off her sweat.


    When Lingyu saw that she was all right, she was relieved and turned to salute the old lady and Feng


    Two people, did not gnaw sound, but Yan Jinning wrung eyebrow rebuke a way: "afternoon''s matter, why didn''t you hurry over to say with grandmother?"


    Lingyu turned a corner in her heart. At this time, the door curtain was just lifted again. The housekeeper came in and reported: "old lady, after the board is finished, will you throw it out now?" At that time, Yan Jinning''s face was extremely calm. Lingyu was very smart. She thought about the whole thing and knew what was going on here. She knelt down in front of Yan Jinning with a thump. Tears poured down her face and said to herself, "Miss, in the afternoon, I had guests here


    , but I didn''t dare to disturb her. Then I went to find my husband People


    Feng didn''t expect that the girl would dare to bite her in front of her face. She immediately staggered under her feet and cried angrily, "what are you talking about? You cheap hoof... "


    Lingyu looked at her face, which was almost twisted because of her anger. She continued with consternation: "at that time, the lady was also busy. I didn''t find the lady. It was mother Yang who said she would tell her. Let me go back and wait for the news."


    Feng was choked by her, and his face turned to pig liver color.


    Yan Jinning frowned more and more tightly, and then looked at Feng.


    If mother Yang made a mistake, it can be said that she forgot, but two people found her and said such an important thing, and she no longer remembered -


    that was intentional.


    The old lady sneered coldly and glared at Feng as hard as a knife.


    "This old devil!" There was a layer of sweat on Feng''s back. At this time, however, he could no longer sit back and ignore it. He rushed out of the door in a rage, pointing to mother Yang, who had just fallen from the stool in the courtyard, and said in a sharp voice, "then hit me! I''ll kill you


    The original 20 boards down, mother Yang had already lost half of her life, the lower half of the body is bloody, can not climb up.


    Unexpectedly, Feng appeared. She looked up at the other party in an unbelievable way. However, Feng''s face was cold and her eyes were fierce. She really wanted her life.


    "Madame?" Mother Yang screamed.


    Feng did not wait for her to ask for mercy, and then he sternly rebuked, "are you deaf? I told you to continue to fight, and kill this dirty slave to me! "


    The guards did not dare to neglect, so they dragged mother Yang back to the stool, swung the board and then called.


    "Ouch Mother Yang screamed.


    Her hands are indeed holding a lot of Feng''s secrets, but being beaten to this point, even the strength of calling for help is almost gone, and there is no mind to say anything else.


    Feng stood under the porch, cold faced and staring.


    Naturally, the guards did not dare to slack off. They waved their arms round to greet the dead. If there were more than a dozen boards to go down, mother Yang would not even cry.


    She was lying on the stool and the board fell down. It seemed that blood and foam splashed on her face. She had no strength to say goodbye or cry out pain. She just glared at a pair of bloodshot eyes, staring at Feng under the shadow of the lamp.


    "Madame! People are out of breath Feng didn''t pay attention to when the sound of the board was gone. It was only when someone came to remind her that she suddenly woke up.


    She let go of her mother Yang''s guard, and her bloody and heavy body fell down from the stool and made a dull noise. However, her eyes were still staring at Feng in the corridor.


    Feng''s heart can not help but hit a shiver, quickly don''t open an eye, wave a hand way: "drag down to bury it!"


    To kill mother Yang in public, she is not guilty, but to weigh the pros and cons, she must do so.


    "Drag it down!" The leader of the guard waved, two guards directly a foot, Yang mother''s body dragged out, on the ground pulled a long bloodstain.


    Feng didn''t look back. He turned around and went into the room again. His face was very bad. He said to the old man, "it''s the servants in my yard who don''t know how important they are. I can''t shirk this responsibility. I''m sorry for Ning''er. I''ll punish you if you want to! "


    Although the old lady said that she wanted to drive mother Yang out of the house, she had a heart to kill. But without this person, she did lose an arm. It was impossible for her not to hurt.


    What the old lady wanted was just this effect. She took a cold look at her and said, "this family, if you can manage it, you can''t do it. I''ll take care of it for you."


    This is the end of the matter.Feng felt a faint sigh of relief in his heart, but he did not dare to relax. He nodded humbly and sincerely, "yes! My daughter-in-law has written it down! "


    The old lady sighed, but did not immediately call her up. Yan Jinning''s eyes moved slightly, and then took the initiative to say: "it''s all granddaughter''s fault. Not only did it disturb grandmother, but also let mother get angry. Since there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll go back first."


    "Well! Go The old lady nodded.


    Yan Jinning saluted them and left with Lingyu.


    All the way, she didn''t speak, and Lingyu was full of worries and didn''t say anything.


    When she came back to Ningxiang house, Linglong was so anxious to wait. When she saw them, she rushed to meet them, and her tears rolled down. "Miss, you''re back. Are you ok?"


    "What are you crying for! It''s not good for me Yan Jinning smiles and touches her hair.


    When Linglong saw the dry blood on her clothes, she immediately felt a soft leg, "blood -"


    "I''m ok!" Yan Jinning quickly helped her, "splash up, you go to give me some bath water, I wash it."


    Linglong looked around her, saw her face ruddy, also has no wound, this just rest assured, "yes!" He turned around and went to the yard next to him.


    Lingyu followed Yan Jinning into the room and closed the door behind his back hand. He couldn''t wait to ask, "Miss, are you really OK? On you... "


    "I''m fine!" Yan Jinning interrupted her and went to the table and poured a cup of water.


    Don''t know from when, her face has become cold, ordered: "tomorrow you excuse to go out, pass a message to Princess Suying, I want to see her."


    "Princess Suying?" Lingyu''s thinking could not keep up with her rhythm for a moment, "Miss, how could you suddenly want to see her?"


    Yan Jinning''s lips curled up a cold radian, staring at the shadow of a corner of the wall, and said: "of course, I want to find a way to recover today''s game with even capital and interest."


    She does not take the initiative to calculate, which does not mean that she is easy to bully.


    Is the prince situ Chen? I hope you will never regret what you did today.


    It was the first time that Lingyu saw this gloomy expression on her face. The whole person was stupefied and froze there. After half a day''s reaction, she quickly responded, "yes! The maid will go tomorrow! "


    After a pause, she was worried and asked, "Miss, you forced your wife to kill mother Yang face-to-face today. With her personality, she is afraid that she will hate her."


    "What''s the difference?" Yan Jinning disapproved and asked, "even if I listen to what she says, it''s just convenient for her to handle it. It''s all like this. I''m afraid she''ll make more obstacles for me?"


    Moreover, the old lady deliberately left Feng''s family today. It is estimated that she will have a thorough understanding of Feng''s family. She didn''t know what idea the old lady had made on her, but it was certainly not a good idea.


    Lingyu also knew that Feng had never cared about Yan Jinning''s love for her mother and daughter, but she was under the eaves of the house, so she could not help worrying, "but..."


    Not finished, outside just exquisite knock on the door, "Miss, the bath water to you."


    Yan Jinning made a wink, and Lingyu could only shut her mouth and turn to open the door for her.


    *


    Meiyuan.


    As soon as the master and servant of Yan Jinning left, Feng didn''t pretend to be confused. He immediately knelt down to the old lady and said, "mother, this is my negligence, but I didn''t mean to..."


    Before the voice dropped, I heard the old lady''s cold laughter.


    When Feng''s scalp is numb, his tongue is a little stiff.


    The old lady stares at her coldly, the words are clear: "you remember, this is the last chance I give you. If you still can''t carry it clearly, we''ll simply save something. I''ll send you to the temple. You can''t touch it or you can''t see it."


    For so many years, although Feng was headstrong and sometimes played tricks in front of her, she didn''t care about the unimportant things.


    Feng knew that she was not joking, and her heart was immediately cluttering.


    However, Yan Jinning, a girl, defied her publicly today. She couldn''t swallow the tone. So she gritted her teeth and met the old lady''s eyes and said, "mother, it''s not that I should be careful, but this girl. You can see that she is more and more disrespectful..."


    "You don''t have to tell me more. I have plans in mind." The old lady interrupted her, "it''s of great use for me to keep this girl. Anyway, don''t make any more of her ideas."


    Feng was stunned, but seeing the old lady''s promise, she immediately understood something. She was stunned and said, "mother, are you ready to..." "If you can''t make the most of everything, isn''t it a waste of her good leather bag?" The old lady didn''t deny it. She took a deep look at her, "I know Tian''er is a fighter, but you don''t want to think about it. Instead of letting the men of the Yan Family fight for their lives in the battlefield for generations, why not find another way to take a more relaxed wayFeng Shiwan didn''t expect that she would make such an idea. She was very nervous. "But - as the Marquis said before he went, Tian''er also told us not to join in the affairs of the imperial court."


    The old lady looked at her, "don''t forget, jade girl married the royal family. Do you think you can get rid of it? Don''t tell me that you don''t know Princess Nankang is close to the lady in the palace


    As soon as he said this, Feng was even more surprised, "mother, do you mean..."


    The old lady looked at her coldly and did not speak, but the meaning was clear and clear.


    Even though Feng felt that she was crazy to take such an idea rashly, she did not dare to contradict her openly, which could only be regarded as acquiescence.


    After two more words, the old lady dismissed her.


    Feng got up and went out in a muddle.


    In the yard, mother Yang left a long blood mark when she was dragged out. Several girls were kneeling there, wiping with a wet rag. The blood color was ferocious, and it spread far away.


    Feng looked at it and suddenly thought of the tragic death of her mother Yang. She couldn''t help shaking.


    She quickly walked out of the yard, took a few girls back to walk, is walking in the garden, suddenly flat and up, a wind from behind blowing, silk cool.


    Xu was suspicious of the dark ghost. Feng felt that a pair of cold hands suddenly touched her neck. "Ah -" she exclaimed. Originally, she wanted to look back, but because she was too nervous, she rolled her eyes, and she was scared to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    On this side, Cong''s family went back to the carriage. After getting on the bus, the lady of the state leaned against the wall of the carriage to keep her eyes closed.


    The road in the city was smooth, and the carriage had been walking steadily. The lamp shadow on the table reflected on her face. It was still visible that her lips were tight, which was a little unhappy.


    "Old lady!" After several attempts to stop talking, Huang''s mother opened her mouth and said, "are you asleep?"


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and handed over a look of inquiry.


    Huang''s mother hesitated for a moment, but she still spoke truthfully. "It seems that the pair of jade rings in the hands of the second lady of Yan''s family are --" of course, mother Huang is most familiar with the things handed down by the wife of the Duke of the state. However, no one else knows, but she knows clearly that empress Cong''s actions have hurt the hearts of his husband, and his wife has only her daughter, the pair of bracelets, two years ago When his wife was seriously ill, she gave her hand to situ yuan, saying that she wanted him to give it to the future Princess and pass it on for her.


    But now, that pair of bracelets was set on Yan Jinning''s wrist.


    The lady of the Duke of the state also did not understand why situ Chen wanted to poison a little girl like Yan Jinning. She thought that he wanted to lead and play a farce to win over the Yan family. But when she saw the bracelets, everything became clear -


    he probably went for situ yuan.


    Originally, if it was just the means of fighting for power and profit by situ Chen, even if he had evil intentions towards himself, the Duke and wife of the state were just disappointed, but he was actually playing the idea of situ yuan? Only this point is enough to make the Duke and wife angry, so her face was extremely bad after getting on the bus.


    The bracelets must have been sent by situ yuan to Yan Jinning, but --


    the lady of the Duke of the state rubbed her eyebrows wearily, "this child should not be so sloppy. If he really likes it, why not show the mountains and dew like this? "


    "But our little highness is not such an impudent person, and even if he is not serious about other girls, why should he give things like that to others This is what Huang''s mother is most puzzled about.


    Mrs. Guogong slowly breathed out a breath and thought, "it''s too late today. You''ll send a letter to me in the morning tomorrow morning."


    "Yes Huang''s mother nodded. While observing the face of the Duke and his wife, she pondered over her words. After a while, she tried to open her mouth again, "and the empress in the palace. What happened today Do you want to give her a breath? "


    "Hum!" The Duke and Mrs. Guo suddenly turned cold again, and snorted a sneer from her breath, "the prince is guilty. Do you still need us to talk about it?"


    Her tone is not right. Huang''s mother frowned, and she couldn''t help being angry. "If the empress still pretends to be invisible this time, she''s too much."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the Duke and his wife took a glance.


    Knowing that she was out of order, she closed her mouth and slapped herself, "it''s an old slave''s mistake, so I can''t control this stinky mouth!"


    For many years, the old lady and her master and servant knew that she was always looking at herself. Of course, she would not care about such a small matter with her. It was only about the queen Cong in the palace that she never took over. It seemed that she took the other side''s reaction very lightly.


    Huang''s mother could have guessed the reaction of empress Cong only by looking at her expression. She felt even more oppressed and puzzled. The empress didn''t know which tendon was wrong. If she had connived at the crown prince when she had no son before, it would be fair to say that there was no such thing as now, when she had a son, she still had one heart to heart with the adopted son. This time, the prince didn''t take the old lady''s life and death back as a matter of


    , but this is her mother-in-law, and she can round it and turn a blind eye to it? This is really evil door!


    Huang''s mother choked her stomach, but there was no place to say, and the party went back to the government. Cong Rong''s father, Cong Ying, is the elder brother of empress Cong. However, Cong Ying is a military general. Cong Ying has been stationed in the northern border of Dongling all the year round, and his wife passed away a few years ago. Nowadays, the wife of the Duke of the state is staying behind with a group of younger generations, which is regarded as the imperial court''s disguised control over the generals.


    Because it was late when we went back, mother Huang ordered the porter to leave the door for Cong Rong, and sent his wife back.


    When the master and servant entered the courtyard, a little girl murmured, "well, I remember that there is no lamp in the inner room."


    The king''s wife''s step slightly a meal, afterward orders, "all go to have a rest!"


    Huang''s mother reacted for a while and then understood. She waved her hand and said, "I''m here. You all go down!"


    "Yes A few girls also do not doubt that he has, one after another scattered.


    Mother Huang took the lady''s hand and entered the room. The outer room was empty and went inside. Sure enough, there was a man standing in front of the rear window.


    Situ yuan seemed to be thinking about something, but when he heard the footsteps of the Duke and his wife, he turned around and showed a faint smile, "grandmother!"


    "Well!" The king''s wife answered, but there was no comment.


    Huang''s mother took the initiative to say, "old slave, go outside and watch."Finish saying, also did not wait for the Duke''s wife to nod, turned to retreat to go out.


    Situyuan went up to him and sat down with his wife. There was no obvious expression on his face, but there was obvious guilt in his expression. "My grandmother was shocked."


    "Did you come from the palace?" she asked directly


    In fact, she asked situ Chen where he was later.


    "Oh Si Tu yuan replied vaguely. He bent over and sat down next to his wife. He thought about it and said, "grandma, the next year is over. You are not very well now. I''d better send you back to your hometown for a rest in a few days."


    The lady raised her hand on the back of his hand and sighed, "I''m so old now, I don''t know how many times I can see you..."


    "Grandmother!" Si Tu yuan frowned and interrupted her.


    But his wife didn''t ask him to go on. She shook her head and said, "I know what my body is like. You don''t have to try to fool me. I live to this age, and there''s nothing I can''t look at. I just don''t trust you!"


    The older people are, the more afraid they will be that day, but the Duke and wife are very calm.


    Si Tu yuan''s heart was inexplicably depressed. Looking at her old face, he did not speak for a moment. His wife held his hand and said, "do you still don''t want to go to the bottom with me? Is there something she has in the hands of the prince? " She gave birth to her daughter. How many colorful things does the child have in her stomach? If she had not been caught by situ Chen, how could she have been so confused?


    Situ yuan''s face was calm and said, "I don''t care about these."


    "I know you don''t care." "If you feel embarrassed, I can go back to my hometown. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Clay figurines also have three parts of soil, not to mention situ yuan. Situchen hurt him again and again. If it involved Cong family and Cong empress, and he didn''t want to make the Duke and wife sad, he would never indulge again and again.


    "Forget it!" At last, situ yuan still laughed, "I can''t bear to toss you so much. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. If the prince is willing to make trouble, let him do it. Even if I don''t move him and the third one is watching him so closely, sooner or later he will lose his ground. "


    This child is always stubborn.


    She knew she couldn''t move him, but this time she was not vaguely passed by him. She still looked at him and said, "are these things really not big enough? Even if you are not afraid of trouble, what about others? "


    She means Yan Jinning!


    Situ yuan''s face was slightly stiff.


    Seeing this, she said, "the prince will not find the girl of Yan''s family for no reason. Since he has had the first time, there will inevitably be a second and a third time. What''s your plan in the end?"


    Si Yuan did not purr his lips.


    It was the first time that she saw him. When she was indecisive about something, she frowned, "what''s the matter with that girl? If you feel embarrassed because of rong''er''s affair, this matter... "


    "Forget it!" Situ yuan finally opened his mouth and interrupted her, "she is a member of the Yan family, which is unlikely."


    The lady of the Duke of the Kingdom clung to his hand tightly and said, "child..."


    "Grandmother, I don''t want to make trouble." Situ yuan way, looking at her eyes, did not avoid the topic, but very seriously said: "my mother there, I will find her to have a good talk with her, you don''t have to worry."


    What else did the lady want to say, but she knew his temper and opened her mouth. Finally, she could only give up. She only said, "rong''er''s temper has been spoiled a little over the years, but it''s also reasonable. In fact, if you don''t want to do it, it''s not difficult."


    "Good." But situ Yuan said: "everyone is more amiable, isn''t it easier?"


    Madame Guogong always felt that he was not a man who would be at the mercy of others. He would tolerate empress Cong again and again. However, she sighed in her heart for her own sake and Cong''s family. In the end, she did not say anything.


    Because it was very late, situ yuan didn''t stay with her for a long time. After a while, he slipped away again.


    He climbed over the wall and went into the alley of the back door. At that time, Yan Ning, who was waiting outside, just sent a bodyguard who came to report the news. Seeing him coming out, he met him and said, "master, after an accident in the street, the prince has entered the Palace."


    When he said that, he quietly drooped his eyes, as if he was deliberately avoiding and looking at situ yuan.


    However, situ yuan always had a cold expression on his face. He casually hooked his lips and corners, "then you can go into the palace and tell her that I have agreed to the marriage of the Cong family."


    He said this light, Yan Ning is a big accident, not from a surprise.


    Situyuan walked out of the alley as if nothing happened. Yan Ning was stunned for a moment and quickly followed up. For the first time, he questioned his decision, "master, why do you need this?"One of his thoughts about the marriage with the Cong family is Yan Jinning.


    Yan Ning and his wife thought the same --


    situ yuan is not a person who can be spread everywhere.


    "Aren''t they all upset?" Situyuan sneered, lowered his head and shook the folds on his sleeve, "then I will make them."


    Yan Ning now understood what he was going to do, but he was shocked again. He suddenly turned back to look at the mansion behind him. "Master, if this thing happens in advance, the lady of the Duke will be --"


    situ yuan''s eyes look cold, some can''t see the mood, but did not speak.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Guo Gong''s body can''t last long. If he can, he doesn''t want to do this while she''s still there. But this time --


    at the same time, situ Chen made Yan Jinning''s idea and aimed at the Duke''s wife, both of which touched his bottom line.


    After a while, he said bitterly, "maybe, she still can''t see it."


    Then he sighed.


    Yan Ning''s heart suddenly jumps, can''t help but be nervous.


    Situ yuan has waved again, "you go!"


    "Yes Yan Ning saw that his mind was determined, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He was about to take orders to enter the palace, but he couldn''t help looking back, "the master, you..."


    "I''ll walk around and I''ll be back in a minute." Situ Yuan road.


    In the middle of the night, where can he walk? Yan Ning did not ask, but roughly can also know, so no more words, turned on the horse, first ran to the palace.


    Standing alone in the middle of the night, situ yuan raised his hand and touched the mane of his mount. After a long time, he turned over and mounted his horse, but returned directly to the Zhao palace.


    The prince went into the palace in a hurry. After staying for half an hour, he came out in a hurry. However, his face was not very good when he entered the palace, but he was still not good when he came out.


    "Your Highness!" A spy waiting outside the Palace door rushed up to meet him. He looked around and confirmed that there was no outsider. He reported: "someone saw that his highness King Zhao went to the Duke and wife of the state all night. He didn''t go to the main gate. He should have secretly visited the king''s wife."


    "Well?" Situ Chen''s face sank and looked at him coldly.


    The spy instinctively avoided his eyes and shrank his neck.


    Situ Chen said that he was really in a bad mood. The inner servant of his side, who was close to him, immediately asked, "where is the Yongyi Marquis''s house?"


    "When he came out of the palace, his highness seven went directly back to the palace of King Zhao." The man replied.


    This, situ Chen pour is some accident.


    The Chamberlain and he looked at each other.


    Situ Chen snorted coldly, and suddenly said sarcastically, "if you say that you are fond of children and girls, Laoqi is also a layman. No matter how beautiful the girl of Yan''s family is, she can''t resist the military power and status in the hands of the Cong family."


    He was full of fire. When he hit his horse, he went in the direction of the east palace. After a short walk, they just took a turn and heard the sound of horses'' hooves on the other side of the road behind him.


    At that time, the night was dark, and the sound of the horse''s hooves was very clear.


    Situ Chen couldn''t help looking back. After a moment, he saw a fast horse passing through the intersection and went straight to the palace gate.


    "It''s Yan Ning!" The Chamberlain next to him said strangely, "what is he doing in the palace at this time?"


    Si Tu Chen is also strange, gave him a wink.


    The Chamberlain understood, nodded, and went back to the palace.


    Situ Chen and his party went back to the mansion first. The princess had been waiting for him because he came back late. When he came back, she followed him into the study and served him to change clothes. On the other hand, she said, "why did your highness come back so late? Is there any busy business? "


    Situchen, with a black face, didn''t answer. After a while, the waiter came back in a hurry and rushed into the door.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand any rules? " The prince''s displeased rebuke.


    "Yes, your highness, madam!" The internal servant then hastened to salute, and without waiting for situ Chen to ask, he directly said, "Your Highness, I heard about it. Yan Ning just went into the palace to meet the empress. He said that his highness king Zhaowang had answered the marriage of Dingguo mansion!"


    "What?" Situ Chen suddenly got up, just touched the tea in his hand and sprinkled himself all over.


    The princess''s face turned white and her heart began to beat.


    Sure enough, a moment later, situ Chen suddenly turned his head and looked at her angrily.


    The crown princess was also greatly surprised. She bravely stepped forward for two steps and confirmed to the Chamberlain, "are you sure this news is true?"


    "Absolutely true!" The Chamberlain wiped his sweat. "It was the nutmeg girl in the Empress'' palace who said it herself." One hand of situ Chen clenched into a fist and pressed it hard on the table top. The muscles of his mouth twitched with anger. After a while, he sat down slowly with his hands on the table top and bit by bit. He gritted his teeth and said, "the old seven was underestimated by our palace before. Now it seems that he is more secure than the third one. Now it seems that his ambition is really not small."Once situ yuan really married Congrong, Cong Ying, the Duke of Dingguo, would certainly do his best to help him. Originally, he thought that his wife would be a lady in a deep house. Even if she could be good to situ yuan, she would not play a substantial role. But now she has lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    The princess next to her was even more guilty. She said incoherently, "Your Highness, I - I didn''t mean to --" before, she encouraged empress Cong to point Cong Rong to Si tuyuan. Originally, it was because intelligence from all sides pointed out that there was something fishy between situ yuan and Yan Jinning. She felt that throwing out a Cong Rong could arouse his fierce opposition Yuan''s overt refusal to marry is tantamount to completely offending the Cong family, which makes the relationship between the Cong family and situ Chen completely secure.


    But who ever thought that Yan Jinning was useless at all. In the end, in situ yuan''s eyes, it was more important than beauty.


    The prince''s concubine cried bitterly in her heart. She almost did not dare to look at situ Chen''s face. "Your Highness, I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect his seventh highness --"


    "is it useful to say these things now?" Situ Chen did not have a good airway.


    "What now?" Asked the princess nervously.


    "It''s too late today. Even if the empress mother wants to deal with this matter, she has to wait until tomorrow morning. You will go to the palace early tomorrow morning. Since she has already opened her mouth, it''s not easy to fool around. First listen to the news." Situ Chen Road.


    "Well. Good! I''ll be in the palace early tomorrow morning The princess nodded quickly.


    She knew that she was in trouble, and did not dare to continue to please here, so she withdrew first.


    *


    Yongyi Houfu.


    Plum garden.


    After dismissing Feng, the old lady looked tired and held her head, closed her eyes.


    Mother Chen came in from outside and tried to say, "old lady?"


    "Well!" The old lady answered vaguely and didn''t open her eyes.


    After deliberation, mother Chen went forward and said, "there is one thing. When the maid sent Miss Cong out, she said that the second miss was assassinated today. It seems that she has got the help of the prince''s highness. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Has the second lady mentioned it to you?"


    "Prince?" When the old lady heard the words, she opened her eyes.


    "Yes Chen''s mother nodded. "Miss Cong said it was about the reputation of the second miss. At that time, in front of the servants, she didn''t speak well."


    If Cong Rong said it, it could not be out of thin air, but Yan Jinning ignored it directly?


    The old lady frowned and pondered.


    Thinking of the interruption in front of her, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but say, "if your Highness the prince gave us a helping hand yesterday, what you planned to do before..."


    In fact, the old lady is more optimistic about situ Ming.


    But if situ Chen really saved Yan Jinning yesterday


    The old lady''s heart quickly weighing, when Chen''s mother was in a dilemma, she suddenly sneered and said, "there is a relationship between the empress and the empress. Don''t forget that Congrong''s girl and the prince are cousins. Just listen to her words."


    It was not that she didn''t believe that Yan Jinning met Prince situ Chen yesterday, but rather chose to ignore it.


    "Old lady, you mean --" mother Chen was very surprised.


    The old lady disdain way: "that wench is also enough ghost, unexpectedly hit the idea to our Yan Family''s head, thanks to her to think out."


    "Old lady, what do you mean..." When Chen''s mother figured out what she meant, she couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. "Tomorrow morning you go out to listen to the wind, if yesterday''s girl Ning was assassinated outside, we will not know." The old man said: "originally, I didn''t mind slowing down this matter. Now it seems that I have to hurry up. He''s a prince. What''s the big deal he can do with such a stupid move


    In fact, the most important reason is that the prince already has a crown prince and a concubine, but situ Ming has not yet a royal concubine. The difference between a di imperial concubine and a side imperial concubine is not a joke. Although the old lady thought she was too hasty, she didn''t dare to say anything. She waited for her to take a rest again, so she left. But she couldn''t rest assured. She secretly came to Ziyu and said, "you can go to the lady later and tell her that you should write a letter to the eldest young master about the recent family affairs."


    Is it possible to queue up freely in the battle for storage? Thinking about it makes me uneasy.


    "Good!" Ziyu responded and went to Meiyuan while there was no one at the moment. However, Feng suddenly fainted, and the whole plum garden was in a mess. Ziyu had to go there in vain, and he could not mention it for the time being.


    The next morning, Yan Jinning got up early and had breakfast. He took some girls to go out to greet the old lady. Zijun came over.


    Lingyu subconsciously alerted, "so early in the morning, how did my sister come?"


    "Second lady, are you going to greet the old lady?" Zijun said with a smile and waved. The two little girls holding the tray came up to him, "this is the clothes and jewelry that the old lady prepared for the second lady. You prepare for it, and the old lady says that she will take you out of the door."Go out? Does the old lady prepare clothes and jewelry for her? It can''t be for the sake of thanking the king''s wife, is it? What is this old woman going to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Grandmother didn''t say where she was going? Which one has a party? " Yan Jinning asked.


    "The old lady didn''t say anything, but asked the second lady to prepare first." A smile appeared.


    Yan Jinning made a wink, Lingyu two this just a little uneasy to take over the tray.


    "The maidservant will go back to answer the order first." Zijun bent his knees and left with two girls.


    "Miss -" Linglong looks at the things on the tray in her hand, and she always has a bad premonition in her heart. "How can you make it mysterious? Do you really want to follow it?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t go." Yan Jinning way, take a look at what they are holding in their hands, turn around and return to the room.


    This time, I paid a large sum of money. All the jewelry I took was exquisite, and the clothes were the style that girls like now. Obviously, it was recently made according to Yan Jinning''s size.


    She was well prepared. It seems that she was prepared in advance.


    The two girls were quietly waiting for her to freshen up and change her clothes. They listened to the two little girls passing by in the yard pressing their voices and biting their ears.


    "I heard that my wife is ill. It seems that she is still very ill."


    "Ah! How? Was it good yesterday? "


    "Who knows, it seems that it was an emergency last night. I called the doctor and I was busy for a long time. Today, instead of getting better, I can''t get up."


    "That''s strange, isn''t it?"


    "I''m angry. Didn''t the old lady get rid of my mother Yang yesterday? Mother Yang was married by his wife. She has been a master and servant for many years. It is said that - madam, this is a heartburn! "


    ¡­¡­


    Usually this time, Yan Jinning is to the old lady there, two girls have just come back from the outside, I do not know that she has not gone out today.


    The three servants in the room cocked up their ears to listen.


    Lingyu only saw Feng last night. Feng''s appearance is full of spirit. Where does it seem that he is ill?


    The two girls looked at each other, and then Lingyu said, "Miss, would you like me to inquire about the news? If your wife is really ill, are you -"


    "I won''t go!" Yan Jinning interrupted her directly and said without expression: "I''ve already torn my face. Even my grandmother disdains to watch us play on the surface. I won''t go to her to be humble."


    Although Feng did too much, the word "filial piety" was enough to kill people.


    The two girls are also angry, always thinking that Yan Jinning is now living in fear.


    Linglong is timid and dare not speak, so she goes to poke Lingyu.


    Seeing Yan Jinning''s resolute attitude, Lingyu could only shake her head.


    When Yan Jinning changed his clothes again, the old lady sent someone to invite him again. It was already near noon.


    It was a little strange to go out at this time. Zijun led Yan Jinning out, but went directly to the gate. At that time, the carriage there had already been waiting.


    There is only one car, and there is no one from Meiyuan, the old lady.


    Yan Jinning frowned and handed over a questioning look. "Grandmother hasn''t come out yet?"


    "No!" Zijun said with a smile and went down the steps to open the door for her. "The old lady went out early in the morning, and the first half hour just sent a letter back, saying that she would let the second Miss go to look for her."


    The more hidden, the more ghosts there are, right?


    Yan Jinning stares at her, but does not move, "where did grandmother go?" "This --" Zijun hesitated for a moment, and then thought that now the old lady''s promotion of the two young ladies, she did not dare to disobey Yan Jinning''s meaning. After careful consideration, she said, "in the early morning, the old lady first took a gift to Dingguo mansion, saying that she was going to thank you for you, and then the old lady went to Princess Nankang''s mansion again. ¡±


    "grandmother asked me to go to Nankang Princess mansion to find her?" Yan Jinning slightly raised tone. "Well!" Zijun bravely replied, but he was afraid that she would not go. He hastened to say again: "did not princess Nankang misunderstand miss yesterday? The old man just sent a letter back and said that she had explained it clearly. She used to make a show. At least the relationship between the two families should be maintained on the surface.


    you can only say a few good words in the past. "


    Nankang princess is not so easy to talk about, but yesterday she was angry into the palace, and then there was no news. I want to know that there is no one to make decisions for her. At this time, if the old lady comes to apologize, she may not necessarily refuse to go down this step.


    It''s just that --


    now she hates situyuan. Even if she is no longer bothered by Yan Jinning, she is afraid that she still has enough strength behind her back to make a living with him.


    Linglong was afraid of Princess Nankang''s shrew like temper. She immediately hugged Yan Jinning''s arm and tried to wink at her.


    Yan Jinning clapped her hand, "since you are going out, you two don''t have to follow. It''s very exciting. Linglong, you go back to the door."


    Linglong is afraid of Nankang princess, but more afraid of her loss, immediately shook her head, "no, I''d better follow the young lady!"Yan Jinning didn''t want to waste time, so he didn''t say anything, sighed and got on the car.


    The guards escorted the carriage and set off on the road.


    Lingyu looked out of the window, or worried, "Miss, what do you think of the old lady? Why did she go to Princess Nankang''s mansion in person


    "If you go, you will know." Yan Jinning way, she is really lazy to guess the old lady''s mind.


    Two girls also know that she must be in a bad mood, so they don''t say anything.


    When the carriage arrived at Princess Nankang''s mansion, someone led Yan Jinning to the direction of the main hall. However, Yan Jinyu stopped him on the way.


    "Princess of the world!" After all, Princess Nankang never took Yan Jinyu seriously after she entered the door. People held her high and trampled on her, but they only did superficial work.


    "You go ahead and wait. I have something to say to her." Of course, Yan Jinyu felt the girl''s attitude, but she could not attack. She only held the shelf and opened her mouth coldly.


    "But the princess is waiting for the maid to lead the second lady Yan to pass by." That girl way, block in front of her did not let. "Get out of here Yan Jinyu has not had a good day since she entered the Nankang Princess mansion. A girl repeatedly contradicted her, and her temper simply could not be suppressed. She raised her hand and slapped the girl. She angrily scolded: "I just want to talk to my sister. Are you afraid that I will eat alive


    The girl covered her face with burning pain.


    But the other side is a master. Yan Jinyu turns her face so much. In front of the outsider, she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. She can only bite her teeth and go to the front.


    Yan Jinyu''s eyes are cold, staring at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning didn''t shy away. He looked at her directly and said with a smile, "grandma is here today. Princess Nankang doesn''t even ask you to sit in the main hall. It seems that she really doesn''t take you seriously."


    "What do you say?" Yan Jinyu came to find fault, but she didn''t expect that her mouth was so poisonous that she would expose people''s scars when she opened her mouth.


    Her eyes were red and she roared. She wanted to catch the face of Yan Jinning, but there were people watching from afar, and she didn''t dare.


    Yan Jinning''s lips always held a smile of schadenfreude. He completely did not cover up. He repeated, "I said I saw that everything was not going well with you. As long as you had a bad life, I could be at ease."


    "You cunt Yan Jinyu''s voice is out of line and calls out directly.


    Yan Jinning knew that she didn''t have the courage to do it by herself, so she didn''t want to waste time with her. She was pushed and staggered, "I still have something to do. Don''t get in the way."


    Yan Jinyu stepped back two steps and stepped into the next garden.


    "Miss!" Liu Mei whispered and held her.


    "Yan Jinning, stop!" Yan Jinyu hate teeth to bite bleeding, a push away willow eyebrows, and back to the path, facing Yan Jinning''s back, shouting.


    Yan Jinning didn''t pay any attention.


    She was going to come to sarcasm. At this time, she was not willing to give up. She said to the other party''s back: "you don''t need to be proud. Do you think your grandmother really takes you as a treasure? Don''t stink. Your end may not be better than mine


    She should have heard something, so she rushed to come here to embarrass Yan Jinning.


    "Ah -" Linglong was angry, but he wanted to go back and argue with her, but he was grabbed by Yan Jinning, "don''t pay attention to her!" Even if she really wanted the lives of these people, how difficult could it be? She doesn''t chase and kill them all, but because she is taboo against Yan Jintian. In case his mother and his sister-in-law are all gone, sooner or later she will disturb the man. "Yes, Lingyu!" Suddenly remembered something, Yan Jinning turned to look at Lingyu and said, "remember what I told you last night? It happens to be out. You''ll find a chance to go first in a moment. You don''t have to follow me. I don''t have to be free today. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, ask Princess Suying when she will be free and I will see her as soon as possible. "


    "Well!" Lingyu nodded cautiously.


    After two more steps, the girl in front of her met her, "don''t mind, the second lady, because the son of a family is ill, she''s in a bad mood all the time."


    "I know!" Yan Jinning nodded a little, but he was very good at speaking.


    When they went to the main hall, they came into the courtyard and saw the old lady and Princess Nankang sitting in it drinking tea and talking.


    Nankang Princess sat on the throne, her facial expression was always high. Occasionally she took a look at the old lady with the residual light from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    "have seen your royal highness!" Yan Jinning walked in and saluted her first, then turned to the old lady, "grandmother!" "Oh! Here you are Old man''s humanity, his smiling face was kind and friendly. "Yesterday, I explained to your highness, but it was just a misunderstanding. Your girl is not sensible. Why didn''t you call me to speak clearly?" Now you''ll give the princess a bad timeIt''s been uncovered. "


    Princess Nankang will not pursue her again. Yan Jinning knows that, but now my husband is making a fool of herself by making such a fuss.


    Yan Jinning did not argue with her, but he gave a good courtesy to the princess. "Yesterday, all the ministers were ignorant, and there was a place to offend the princess. I would like to thank your Royal Highness for being generous and not of the same level."


    Princess Nankang was angry when she saw her. She immediately snorted and did not take over.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed a sharp look, but it was not convenient to attack. She twisted two beads of Buddha severely. On her face, she still stood up with a smiling face and said, "since the misunderstanding has been made clear, then we will..."


    She got up a little slowly, and her voice was deliberately long.


    Nankang princess did not immediately take over, she will not go up and down in the stiff there, a bit of skin can not hang.


    Princess Nankang looked at her with a look of disdain and arrogance. Then she said in a lazy voice, "we are in laws, and this girl belongs to a younger generation. If you come here in person, you will appear to be mean in this palace. It''s not a big deal. It''s over. "


    She said, raised a hand, and mother Liang immediately went to help her get up.


    As she walked out, Princess Nankang said, "I''m going to go into the palace now. It''s boring to be alone. If the old lady doesn''t have anything to do, she''ll be a companion with this palace."


    "This -" a stone finally fell to the ground in the old lady''s heart, but she hesitated for a moment.


    Princess Nankang could not help but go out and asked the housekeeper standing in the yard: "are the horses and chariots ready?"


    "Yes! It''s ready in the morning The housekeeper replied.


    The old lady sighed helplessly. Yan Jinning quickly collected her mind and helped her hand, "grandmother, please slow down!"


    She didn''t ask herself whether she would go back first, because it was clear that since the old lady had brought her here on purpose, it was certainly for this purpose that she could not let her go back directly.


    A group of people out of the door, outside the Princess House carriage and Hou house carriage are parked in the alley.


    Yan Jinning looked sideways and made a wink. Lingyu understood and easily hid in the busy crowd.


    Princess Nankang has a lot of pomp when she goes out. The servants and bodyguards follow her, and no one will care about her. She takes advantage of the chaos and hides in a corner nearby.


    Here Nankang Princess and the old man and his party got on the car one after another. The car drove in the direction of the imperial palace. Lingyu was at the end of the team and slipped quietly on the street.


    Along the way, Yan Jinning didn''t ask anything, and the old lady didn''t speak. She just kept her eyes closed. The atmosphere in the carriage was not very good.


    On the way, Yan Jinning suddenly said, "grandmother, I heard that my mother is ill?"


    In a daze, the old lady opened her eyes and looked at her mother.


    Chen''s mother, sitting in the corner, quickly accompanied a smiling face and said, "madam''s heart is very hot. Yesterday, she was angry with her mother Yang, and then she got cold again. You are in a hurry to go out in the morning. I haven''t had time to visit. "


    The old lady "Oh" a, did not further study, just think about, on Yan Jinning way: "since she is infected with cold, you don''t always run to her, your body is weak, don''t get sick again."


    It''s a gift from this favor


    Now even if it is said that the old lady has no plot for her, Yan Jinning can''t believe it.


    She drooped her eyes. "Yes! The granddaughter wrote it down! "


    She never asked about the old lady''s purpose, and the old lady did not say much.


    The relationship between Nankang Princess and Qi Guifei is good, and they often go in and out of the palace gate. Therefore, although it is a temporary intention today, after someone has sent a post, the message will soon come out and invite a group of people to enter.


    Three small sedan cars stopped outside the palace, and the maids of the imperial concubine inside welcomed them out.


    "Princess Royal, I heard that Mrs. Yan also came together. Please come in Gong Jinning didn''t think that there was an old lady who didn''t want to go out.


    "Is your mother free today?" The rich brocade Princess asks a way, on the surface pour is amiable.


    She stormed into the palace yesterday. She wanted to come to Qi Guifei for help. She didn''t want her to be sick. She didn''t let her in at all. She was angry in the heart, but there was no place to attack. Today she still had to accompany her smiling face.


    "Princess, please go in and smile


    The old lady followed to go inside, but Yan Jinning let go of her hand. She was embarrassed and said, "granddaughter is still waiting for you here, or it will be too bold."


    The old lady had implicitly hinted with Princess Qi that she wanted to give Yan Jinning to situ Ming. But at that time, Qi''s attitude was ambiguous. Now she has gone through the path of Princess Nankang, but she can''t figure out what she really thinks, so she has no idea.


    Princess Jinxiu is not at all kind-hearted. At this time, she cheats her lips and looks at her grandparents and grandchildren like a joke. She doesn''t look up to the old lady''s Philistines, but hates Yan Jinning. If it wasn''t for this girl, Xiao Tingyu would be fine now! Isn''t that girl and situ yuan collude together? That is just right, she is willing to fulfill the old lady''s selfish heart, let Yan Jinning this dead girl chickenFlying eggs.


    The old lady hesitated, and Princess Jinxiu urged impatiently, "let''s go!"


    The old lady thought about it, but she didn''t dare to be rash. She told Yan Jinning, "then don''t go far away, just wait here." When I meet her, I can always ask her to open her mouth and ask Yan Jinning to go in.


    She felt that Qi princess had a vague attitude last time. Maybe it was because she had never met Yan Jinning and didn''t know the child''s temperament. After the accident last night, the old lady couldn''t wait for a day. She was afraid that something might happen. So she pulled her face early this morning and went to Princess Nankang.


    "Good!" Yan Jinning nodded and watched two people go in, but his eyes were slowly getting cold.


    When the old lady visited Qi Guifei so openly, she clearly meant to stand in line. How could the old lady be so confused? She is a deep house woman who only knows how to intrigue. How dare she make such an idea? This is the life of the Yan family. Is it too stable now? Afraid to die slowly?


    When Yan Jinning''s heart ignited, he was a little agitated. Unexpectedly, he looked up and saw situ yuan walking in the Garden opposite to him in a hurry.


    He had not squinted, walked very quickly, but did not know whether he had sensed her sight, turned his head and touched her eyes.


    Yan Jinning did not expect to meet him here. He was a bit at a loss for a time.


    After a pause, situ yuan stopped.


    Yan Jinning''s heart beat a detention, see him raise foot to want to walk in this way, immediately is in the heart a flustered, quickly charge Linglong, "you wait here." Then he took the initiative to meet the past.


    Situyuan was still wearing a royal uniform, which was obviously the palace he entered directly after the next Dynasty.


    Now it''s time for lunch, but he''s out of the palace in a hurry


    "Did your highness visit the queen?" Yan Jinning walked over and asked.


    "Well, something''s wrong!" Situ Yuan Road, the line of sight is intuition to cross her, look at the gate of the rich brocade palace not far away, the eye fundus looks gloomy.


    Meeting him here, Yan Jinning was a little embarrassed, so he took the initiative to explain, "I came with my grandmother."


    She didn''t explain much. Situ yuan also knew that the old lady of the Yan family wanted to stand in line for the Yan family.


    He didn''t change his look or talk nonsense. He said directly, "those assassins have been killed by the second one."


    Yan Jinning was stunned at first, and then reacted. What he said was the matter of the night before, he showed a smile and said, "is the lady of the state OK? Yesterday... "


    Half of her words were silent.


    Situ yuan knew what situ Chen had done. She was angry and angry, but she didn''t want to encourage him to do something.


    She breathed out a breath and calmed her mood. Then she looked back at the direction of the brocade palace and said, "Princess Nankang has already known that Xiao Tingyu''s affairs are related to you. Didn''t she go to the emperor to make trouble? It seems that they are determined to form a rope with Qi


    "What happened yesterday, I don''t want to happen again." Situyuan suddenly interrupted her words without warning.


    Yan Jinning took back his eyes from a distance and looked up at him.


    On the temple side of a silk, she is still a light to avoid hair


    "Neither my grandmother nor my mother would agree to let me go." Yan Jinning road.


    A smile flashed in situ yuan''s eyes, half true and half false: "what if you hide it from them?"


    "What?" Yan Jinning was stunned.


    Si Tu yuan''s fingers rubbed against her cheek, and his face was still a light spirit way: "give up your family identity, I will take you out of here?"


    What does he mean by that? He took her?


    Yan Jinning''s brain subconsciously jumps out two words --


    elopement?


    Did he mean elopement?


    The two of them?


    Even though she knew he couldn''t make fun of him, she was still amused, but in the end she couldn''t laugh. She just jumped in her heart and looked nervously at the radian of situ yuan''s lips in front of her. "Ziyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The expression of situ yuan was abnormal. He was not such a frivolous and cynical person at all.


    The curvature of the corner of his lips did not change. He still looked directly at her eyes and said casually, "the Empress Dowager asked me to come and tell me something. She wanted to fix the marriage of Cong family for me."


    Yan Jinning only felt as if he had been beaten by someone and felt a pain in his chest. Congrong''s -- Congrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Maybe when Congrong appeared at the last Palace Banquet, she should have been aware of it for a long time?


    Yan Jinning doesn''t think there is any impression about the woman in her mind. She has to admit that Cong Rong is an impeccable style of everyone. Every point is appropriate, so you can''t find any flaws and mistakes.


    Situyuan''s expression on his face was very calm, even with a slight indifference.


    Yan Jinning wants to persuade himself to agree with him generously, but with a good stomach draft in her heart, her throat seems to be stuck by someone''s big hands. She can''t open her mouth.


    So she just looked up at him, a pair of watery eyes, clear and clear, although the heart has been turbulent, the eye light is still calm and did not stir up a trace of waves.


    "Will you come with me?" "Do you dare to trust yourself to me?" he asked? Give up and forget all this before, change identity, follow me to leave here? "


    "Where to go?" Yan Jinning felt that he was bewitched. Although a rational voice kept telling her that he was just a joke, she couldn''t help but her heart beat faster and asked her out of the mouth.


    "Does that matter?" Situ yuan asked, his expression remained unchanged. Without waiting for her answer, he continued: "I can only guarantee that I will be with you."


    Give up everything here? Identity? Status? fame and wealth?


    She has nothing to miss, but what about him?


    For a while, the fragmented reason, which was collided by emotion, slowly came back. Yan Jinning asked, "what about you? You give up everything here, too? Nothing? "


    She is a person who has nothing, so she is not afraid to lose anything, but situ yuan is different.


    He has relatives and other people who can care about, as well as his identity. He can''t leave freely without saying a word to give up. Even if he doesn''t want it, others may not let him go.


    "These things, I will deal with the aftermath." Situ yuan way, the brilliance between his eyebrows is still gorgeous, but the smile in the corner of his lips seems to take a bit of banter.


    Yan Jinning was very serious looking at him and asked, "so you can''t go yet?"


    Situ yuan pursed his lips, but he didn''t intend to cheat her. He nodded and said, "I promised her what the empress mother proposed."


    Yan Jinning''s brain is suddenly empty again, some surprised looking at him.


    After all, she was so smart that she knew his shackles. After a while, situ Yuan said again, "if you just don''t want to leave, I won''t force you, but I need some time..."


    "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning interrupted him, "are you explaining to me?"


    Situ yuan frowned slightly and handed over an inquiring look.


    "No need!" Yan Jinning way, she forced herself to look directly at his eyes, very calm said: "the words that should be said, when we were in the palace, we have already made it clear?"


    At that time, he said he might not be able to marry her.


    In fact, even at this moment, Yan Jinning is still grateful for his honesty from the beginning, at least, he did not give her those illusory so-called hope.


    As for the little indistinct things between each other, she believed that he was really good to her, but she was very sorry that their identities were very different and there were many obstacles. She was not the only one who was important to him.


    People like her have known for a long time that there is no possibility between her and him


    But if there is no him, if not even him, then what else is there to be nostalgic about her in this world?


    It can''t be said that there is no extravagant hope, but never thought that the moment of disillusionment will come so fast?


    Yan Jinning only felt that her eyes were swollen and hot, but she had been trying to restrain herself from tears.


    "If that''s what you''re trying to tell me, then - I know." Finally, she opened her mouth and even forced herself to smile.


    At this moment, she really wanted to run away, find a place without people and cry happily.


    Si Tu yuan looked at her face, almost can be said to be a brilliant smile, a long time, but the voice is very light said three words: "sorry!"


    Then, step up, miss her side, don''t look back to stride in the past.


    The corner of two people''s clothes brush, after, miss, have no intersection again.


    Yan Jinning stood there motionless, and did not go back to chase his figure.


    After a while, there were footsteps behind him.


    She cleaned up the scattered thoughts and turned back, but she saw that situ Ming, who was also wearing a royal uniform, walked from the direction of the Jinxiu palace.


    But it turns out that he is here with Qi Guifei today?


    Yan Jinning was very wary of him in his heart, but on the surface he was still a step-by-step salute, "see your highness Rui Wang!"Situ Ming used to be bored in Qi''s imperial concubine to make an excuse. It is also an accident to see Yan Jinning here. However, it is obvious that he also heard the conversation between her and situ yuan before.


    "In fact, Lao Qi may not be so heartless to you, but in his capacity, he has a lot of things that he can''t help himself." Sima Ming said.


    His tone was very calm, and he seemed to sigh with regret, but his position of staying out of the way was too obvious to be heard. On the contrary, his words were a little schadenfreude.


    Yan Jinning took a look at him and said, "Your Royal Highness Rui, you are decorated and noble. Is it interesting to see me as a little girl''s joke?"


    Her mood is not good, the tone of her mouth is instinctively bad.


    At this time, situ Ming didn''t care about this with her --


    Yan Jinning is indeed a beautiful woman who can be astonished and unforgettable. He admits that her appearance is very attractive to him, but after all, he is a very rational person, so that he can not even forget his position and identity.


    So at the moment, he didn''t really take Yan Jinning seriously.


    He smiles, and then his eyes light up. He looks at her seriously and says, "although Lao Qi is close to the Cong family, you are not at a disadvantage because of the foundation of your Yongyi Marquis house."


    Yes, Cong Ying, Duke of Dingguo, holds 200000 military power in Northern Xinjiang. Yan Jintian, a young and promising general in Wuwei, is not a vegetarian. Although he is not the commander-in-chief of Qiongzhou, he is a good hand in leading the war.


    Yan Jinning is a woman. In this way, he would say it directly to his face. If he had a thin skin, he would have to commit suicide on the spot.


    Yan Jinning sneered in his heart, and still faced him with the same face, he asked, "if I go to fight the seventh Royal Highness, what benefits can you get from the third one?"


    She didn''t change her face? Is it true that there is no sense of shame?


    After an accident, situ Ming frowned slightly. He fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him with a kind of examining eyes. He didn''t say a word for a long time. "It''s the prince and his highness. Are you worried about Cong''s family?" Yan Jinning simply pointed out the words with him. Like him, he had a sneering tone and an obvious look of watching the good play. He clarified: "if your highness wants to make my idea, that''s OK. I think you misunderstood


    , but I just came across the seventh Royal Highness passing by here, and I said hello."


    Do you want to use her strength to encourage her to make trouble, and then stir up the marriage between situ yuan and Cong family?


    Si Tu Ming''s abacus is very good, and this method does not need any effort from him, but the effect is immediate. It''s a pity that Yan Jinning is not the kind of ignorant girl who only sticks to the love between men and women.


    The purpose of situ Ming was exposed by her, and a trace of uneasiness flashed on his face.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to talk to him more, and turned to the direction of Jinxiu palace.


    It was the first time that situ Mingchang met a woman who dared to talk to him like this. He thought it was funny. He couldn''t help laughing and said coldly, "Yan Jinning!"


    Yan Jinning ignored him and went on.


    At the moment, situ Ming was really a little annoyed by her. He immediately chased him and grasped her wrist.


    Yan Jinning hated his touch in his heart and wanted to get rid of him if he didn''t want to.


    Seeing this, situ Ming was more angry, so he firmly grasped her wrist.


    Yan Jinning had no choice but to look back at him and said unhappily, "Your Royal Highness Rui, please respect yourself!"


    Her tone was irritable, and the disgust in her eyes was clear and unabashed.


    Sima Mingyuan thought that she had been annoyed by her talking too much in front of her, but at this moment, when she touched the real eyes in her eyes, she felt that she was really disgusted with him?


    Si Tu Ming was used to it too. For a while, it was hard for him to accept such a cold reception.


    His face could not help cooling down, it was a kind of chill from the bone.


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly hit a shiver, can''t help a little flustered, try to get rid of his hand again, "Rui King''s highness, please let go, it''s really ugly, I''m not the only one to lose face!"


    Si Tu Ming was determined to compete for the throne, so he cared about his comments among the courtiers and the people.


    But this girl, actually threatened him?


    "Ah --" Si Tu Ming sneered. Instead of letting go, he stepped forward and looked at her face closely. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s not ugly. It''s not sure. Don''t you know why your old lady visited the palace twice in a row?"


    The old lady will come to Qi Guifei to show her affection, but Yan Jinning is not clear about the details.


    Her mind was a little slow for a moment, frowning and staring at situ Ming in front of her. Seeing her flustered expression, situ Ming felt that she had recovered a little bit. He hooked his lips and said, "just now this king said that your Yan family has a good foundation. This is not just a joke. Since Lao Qi has made a choice, the king has not delivered it to his doorIs it not the reason why we refuse to do so? "


    While speaking, his eyes would not have deep meaning in Yan Jinning''s face.


    He grabbed her wrist, and she couldn''t avoid it. The distance between them was very close. If he looked at her carefully, Yan Jinning''s face could not be hung.


    Yes, if the old lady wants to line up, she can only take Yan Jintian as a chip, and the only way to show her loyalty and binding position is to get married!


    No wonder the old lady is bringing her into the palace today! It was such an idea.


    Yan Jinning felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, but then there was silent anger -


    she said that the old lady would not protect her for no reason, but she was a stepping stone in Feng''s and Yan Jinyu''s hands. When she came to the old lady, she was nothing but a chess piece manipulated at will.


    Yan Jinning''s expression changed rapidly from accident to panic to anger.


    Instead of waiting for her to panic, she even felt embarrassed


    But no!


    Want to understand the old lady''s intention, Yan Jinning but quickly calm down.


    She raised her voice in secret, looked up again at situ Ming''s eyes, and said coldly, "my grandmother, she is a woman''s benevolence, and she has no insight. Even if she made some extra ideas on a whim, his highness King Rui will not be as confused as she is?"


    Her tone is very calm, even with a touch of irony between the eyebrows.


    Situ Ming was really surprised that she would have such a reaction. She was a little angry and said, "you don''t think this king is joking with you, do you?"


    "I know, of course, that your highness will not play such a joke on me, but with all due respect, your highness will listen to my grandmother''s words." Yan Jinning way, tone is not humble, not overbearing, "my elder brother''s attitude and position, she can not do master!"


    Yan Jintian is really a man who is not allowed to be influenced by others easily. It is also because of this that situ Ming hesitated when the old lady of the Yan family came to the house to show her friendship last time.


    In situ Ming''s heart, instinctively hesitated for a moment, but on his face, he was still, "Oh?"


    Yan Jinning stopped for a moment, and then continued word by word: "moreover, I know my elder brother. He hates that the women in the back house interfere in the government affairs of the court. Even my grandmother can''t do it."


    Yan Jintian is indeed a very difficult person to get along with. Although situ Ming has not dealt with him, the information he has in his hand is also that of Yan Jintian. Everyone in the Yan family is afraid of Yan Jintian.


    If that person is really tough, then I''m afraid that even if he agrees to accept Yan Jinning''s entrance, it will not help in the end.


    After weighing the pros and cons, situ Ming gradually hesitated.


    Yan Jinning took the opportunity to break away from his hand and kneaded his wrist and stepped back two steps.


    When situ Ming was empty, he suddenly came back to his mind.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yan Jinning. His lips took a sarcastic radian. "You said so much with this king, would you still not give up on old seven?" Yan Jinning knew that since he had been staring at herself, she couldn''t avoid it. She didn''t hide it. She said directly: "my private affairs don''t bother your royal highness Laurie. However, if your highness is still interested in our Yan family, I''d like to advise you that my grandmother''s path is really out of the question. That''s all I have to say. Your highness will consider it for yourself. "


    Si Tu Ming is a man with more ambition than everything else. He will always weigh the pros and cons at the first time and choose the most favorable situation for himself. Because he is such a person, Yan Jinning is not worried about any trouble he will get from him.


    However, the more magnanimous her expression was, the more insidious he felt in his eyes.


    Here two people fighting in the eyes, has been entangled endlessly.


    Linglong is waiting at the gate of the splendid palace. Her heart is always hanging in her throat. She is so anxious that she doesn''t dare to rush past. She is looking around her neck, but she doesn''t notice a group of people coming out of the palace.


    Qi Guifei held the emperor''s hand, and they walked in front side by side.


    Nankang princess, the old lady and situ Qian all followed in a proper manner.


    "It''s better to call a chariot. It''s going to be a long walk back to the bedroom. Recently, the weather has become increasingly hot." Qi Guifei whispered advice as she walked.


    The emperor seemed to be in a good mood today. He waved his hand, "it''s OK. I''ve spent a lot of time in the imperial study these days. It''s just fine today. I''ll take a walk from the imperial garden."


    Qi imperial concubine accompanies smile, "that minister concubine accompanies emperor to walk together!"


    With that, a group of people have come out of the palace.


    When Linglong heard the footsteps, she turned back in a hurry, but it was already late. Her legs softened and she knelt down in a hurry. She wanted to remind Yan Jinning that she wanted to greet Yan Jinning in a loud voice. "Emperor --"


    the old lady also knew that the girl was timid. She was afraid that she might collide with the emperor, so she rushed to ask for forgiveness. "The emperor''s pardon. The girl in my house has never seen the world, so she didn''t mean to Bumpy. "


    The emperor''s mood on this day was just right, and he would not be able to pass with a humble little girl. He waved directly, "forget it!"Linglong is anxious to get a whole body of cold sweat, and kneeling timidly.


    Qi princess is very alert here. When she goes out, she sees Yan Jinning and situ Ming standing together. Her heart leaps, but she has no time to remind her.


    The emperor went down the steps and looked up at the two men over there.


    Yan Jinning''s clothes today were prepared by the old lady. Because she wanted to enter the palace, she chose a dress of plain color to be dignified. In fact, the color was not eye-catching.


    The emperor looked at it carelessly and narrowed his eyes.


    At the sight of his expression, Qi''s heart sank at once --


    she had been with the emperor for more than 20 years, and she understood the man''s erotic nature. Besides, the girl of Yan''s family was really outstanding.


    She didn''t mind that the emperor continued to expand the palace, but it was situ Mingzheng and Yan Jinning standing together.


    "Why? How could she be here? " Situ Qian see Yan Jinning hate the root of the teeth itch, take off a murmur.


    Qi Guifei''s mind is still fast weighing countermeasures, the emperor seems to be careless smile asked: "whose girl is that?"


    When the old lady was about to open her mouth to distract his attention, Princess Nankang turned her eyes and said with a smile, "brother, that''s Yan Taifu''s daughter. In the early years when Yan Taifu was still there, she loved this girl the most. When she was young, you should have seen it."


    Now that the emperor is old, he may have some vague impression if he is another deceased old minister. However, he remembers Yan Liang.


    "Oh He squinted, as if in memory, but that vision did not leave Yan Jinning''s face for a moment.


    Yan Jinning is not in a good mood today. In addition, he competes with situ Ming. He doesn''t notice that the emperor and his party come out of the palace.


    However, the old lady was very worried. She bit her teeth and said bravely, "this girl usually knows the rules. Maybe she met his highness Rui Wang at the banquet several times ago, so she just said hello."


    At this moment, Yan Jinning and situ Ming are standing together to talk, but I wish that there was something out of order between them.


    If the emperor was a teenager again, she would be very happy that Yan Jinning could win the favor of the emperor, but not now -


    the emperor is old and in poor health. There are so many new and old favorites in the palace that no one has given birth to a son and a half daughter in the past ten years. In this palace, no matter how high a woman climbs, without a son, it is a temporary scene, and in the end it is all in vain.


    The old lady was also very anxious and sweating. Qi''s imperial concubine was even more worried. She called out calmly, "ming''er!"


    After hearing the words, situ Ming turned back and saw the people outside the palace.


    Yan Jinning followed and looked at the emperor''s expression in his eyes, which made his blood coagulate all over his body.


    Then, almost out of a subconscious reaction, she moved back two steps and hid behind situ Ming.


    There was a faint flash of inexplicable light in the bottom of the emperor''s eyes, and then he said with a smile, "you child, don''t you say you have something to rush out of the palace? Why are you still hanging around here? "


    Although he is a king of a country, his majesty is not powerful because he is addicted to wine and sex. Generally, he looks very approachable when he does not take the initiative to put on airs or get angry.


    It is easy to make people feel disgusting if their eyes are not correct.


    Seeing Yan Jinning''s small movements, situ Ming suddenly raised his heart. However, in public, he couldn''t drag Yan Jinning out of his back, so he arched his hand with a stiff face and said, "father, your son''s ministers are going to leave the palace, so you''re going."


    Whether Yan Jinning is intentional or unintentional, he will not give this girl a shield.


    After Sima Mingyan finished, he would turn around as soon as he lifted the corner of his robe.


    Yan Jinning quickly weighed it in his heart. Suddenly, he grabbed his sleeve from the dark and said in a deep voice: "the prince and the Yan family have collusion secretly. Make a deal. I''ll help you solve this problem!"


    As soon as the light of situ Ming''s eyes was restrained, he stopped and looked at her.


    Yan Jinning shrunk his hand awkwardly, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly at this time. He took a deep breath and directly met his eyes. He said, "you don''t suffer losses. With my elder brother in, you outsiders don''t want to easily make the idea of Yongyi Marquis house."


    She said that she could not face the emperor. Not only that, she would never enter the palace again. She had to stay far away.


    Yan Jinning''s heart is full of hate and anger, but in front of these two people, she takes each other''s identity completely helpless.


    At this moment, she can only hope in situ Ming. As long as he acquiesces, she will do nothing but follow him out of the palace.


    At this moment, her face looked solemn. Although the words she said had a little whimsical meaning, because that look was too realistic, people would believe that she had this energy.


    Situ Ming strained the corners of his lips and looked at her for a moment. Then he hooked his lips and showed a smile.Then he walked directly to the emperor. Yan Jinning''s scalp was numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Is the father going back to his bedroom?" Asked situ Ming.


    Yan Jinning had no choice but to follow him.


    She had already experienced the worst results, and she was not timid. Since she couldn''t hide, she didn''t pretend to hide it. She took a deep breath in the dark and walked straight past with her face as usual.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    This woman, indeed, is a natural beauty. Even if she does not use Fendai, her facial features are so excellent that she can give people an amazing feeling.


    The emperor''s eye clearly flashed something.


    Qi Princess didn''t want to cause trouble, so she said with a smile, "why didn''t the old lady bring this girl in? Leaving her alone outside, I don''t know. I think this palace is harsh and difficult to get along with. "


    old lady full of embarrassment, can only scratch her head: "what the queen said, old man was just accompanied by her royal highness, this girl is a younger generation, afraid of abrupt emperor and empress."


    She deliberately emphasized a "younger generation", hoping to lead the emperor to eliminate that absurd idea, but she was very clear that this possibility was almost negligible.


    All the people present knew the emperor''s lustful nature.


    Princess Nankang had an idea, and a vicious idea appeared in her heart immediately. She pushed the boat along the river and asked, "this girl only went through the hairpin ceremony yesterday. Do you remember that the marriage has not been decided yet?"


    As soon as the old lady''s face turned black, she tried to hold back and didn''t ask herself to turn over with her on the spot. She quickly said, "the girl''s body is weak. She is always ill for three days. She is not in a hurry to discuss marriage. She will raise her for a while


    It can be said that situ Qian and Yan Jinning had a deep hatred. They looked at her from the corner of their eyes and sarcastically said, "is it? The body is empty and weak still can flaunt everywhere? If she had not been ill, she would have had it? "


    "Qian Qian!" Qi Guifei rebuked with a straight face.


    At this time, the emperor was not in a state of mind. These women were always smiling and in a very good mood.


    Situ Qian spit out her tongue and said reluctantly, "I was careless. I just made a joke. Don''t mind miss Yan!" "I dare not!" Yan Jinning said faintly, ignoring her ridicule, only calmly said: "my body is really not good, only last year I had a serious illness. However, before the new year''s Eve, my elder brother wrote that he would take me to live in qiongbian city when I had passed the hairpin ceremony. He said that the climate there was cooler and it would be good for my health. "


    She seemed to say so casually, but the emperor heard the speech, but her eyebrows obviously jumped slightly, as if someone had thrown a basin of cold water on her head, and the idea in her heart was also slowed down for a while.


    He said with a deep smile, "Oh! General Wuwei, I haven''t seen him for years. "


    Yan Jinning was not sure how much restraint Yan Jintian could play in front of him, but he knew that it was useless to say more. He went to the old lady directly, took the old lady''s hand and said, "grandmother! The emperor and his wife have something else to do? Shall we not disturb you


    At the moment, the old lady was so confused that she nodded quickly, "yes! It''s the courtier''s wife''s impetuousness that bothers the imperial concubine''s wife. Isn''t she going to accompany the emperor back to the palace? The minister''s wife left first. "


    Qi''s imperial concubine was also worried at the moment, and she did not dare to answer. She only went to see the emperor.


    The emperor stood with his hands down, as if enjoying the landscape in the garden. After a moment, he continued to walk forward and said, "let''s go!"


    He did not look back to see Yan Jinning more.


    If the old lady was granted amnesty, she forced them to wait for them to go out for a while, then she ran away and took Yan Jinning out of the palace.


    Nankang Princess stood in front of the palace, looking at the two people can almost be said to be fleeing back, cold eyes, slowly smile, "today is a really unexpected joy ah!"


    Isn''t Yan Jinning a little bitch who doesn''t look down on her son? Isn''t that old woman of Yan Family thinking of climbing high branches? Now you''ve got it? Yan Jinning into the emperor''s eyes, but do not know this blessing, they can not bear it!


    Situ Qian looked from the side, disdainful cold hum a, "what is gratifying? That woman has a foxy face. When she comes back, she wants to enter the palace and get spoiled. It may not be a good thing, right


    Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Princess Nankang.


    Princess Nankang thought for a moment, but her face sank slightly --


    indeed, if Yan Jinning really flies to the branch, she will make a stumbling block for herself. Isn''t it a matter of convenience?


    She was not in the mood for a moment because of the contradiction in her heart. She went out of the palace with a black face.


    Situ Qian curled her mouth and took back her eyes. She looked at situ Ming standing next to her and said, "third brother, you and that little What did you say with Yan Jinning? "


    Situ Ming''s face was cold. At this time, his eyes were still lingering in the distance.


    He hears speech, this just droops the eye not to be cold to see Si Tu Qian one eye.


    Si Tu Qian really hated Yan Jinning, and was so eager to cramp and peel off each other''s skin, so she said, "when she came back from the palace, she tried every means to ride in the carriage of the night emperor of the South moon. The two people got along with each other for a long time, but in the end, the night emperor left. Now -- "She said, on the gloating turn of eyes, "the father emperor was also cheated by her face?"


    Although the emperor is very old, she has been used to seeing things like this since she was a child. Let alone Yan Jinning has already reached the hairpin. In the emperor''s back palace, there are many people with his concubines at the age of thirteen or four.


    Of course, Si Tu Ming also saw the emperor''s interest in Yan Jinning, but he was just a little girl who didn''t care much about it. Now he had a kind of inexplicable and complicated feeling in his heart. After a little thought, he lifted the corner of his robe and strode forward.


    "Ah! Third brother Situ Qian was frightened by his fierce manner and called out to him.


    However, as if he didn''t hear, situ Ming went out of the palace after Yan Jinning and his party.


    This side of the old lady forced to walk all the way, when she got out of the palace, her legs were just like stepping on the cotton, and she almost fell to her knees.


    "Oh! Old lady Mother Chen and Ziyu quickly helped her.


    Yan Jinning looked on coldly and simply did not reach out.


    At this moment, what she hated most was the shortsightedness and selfishness of the old lady. If she hadn''t fancifully tried to win over Qi''s mother and son, how could she have been in such a difficult situation?


    "Old lady? Are you all right? " Mother Chen asked anxiously as she helped the old lady to walk in the direction of the carriage.


    The old lady''s face turned white, and she and Ziyu almost carried her to move to the side of the carriage.


    "Back to the house!" She trembled in her voice and spoke feebly.


    Mother Chen and Ziyu looked at each other. In this place, it was not good to continue to ask what.


    "Second miss, back to the house!" They are working together to help the old lady get on the bus. When they see Yan Jinning still standing in place, Chen''s mother calls her.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning should voice, just want to go past, behind the palace gate, Nankang princess has been killed out.


    "Why did the pie fall from the sky? Old lady, this is too happy and excited? I can''t walk steadily on this road! " Princess Nankang was sarcastic and gloating.


    The old lady bit her teeth, her cheek muscles trembled, and looked back at her indignantly.


    But the other side is the emperor, if he really fell in love with Yan Jinning, their Yan family would not even have room to refuse. This disfigurement of the old lady is also regretful. She hates her boldness. Why did she bring Yan Jinning into the palace.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Princess Nankang felt more happy when she saw this, and went on with more vigour: "but it''s OK. This girl is also striving for success. When you turn back, you Yongyi Houfu is really thriving. Don''t forget the introduction of this palace!"


    She said, and she laughed happily.


    The old lady stares at her with a knife like look in her eyes. She almost wants to poke some holes in her body. But for a long time, she just bit her teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    Nankang Princess disdains a cold hum. Yan Jinning originally walked past her without a glance. However, she stopped without any sign at the moment of wrong shoulder. She turned back to look at Nankang princess, and said with a smile: "my grandmother is old, and she can''t handle some things easily. Your highness, please don''t worry. No matter what happens to me in the future, I can''t do what I can And I will certainly remember your Highness''s constant care for me


    Her eyes were clear, her face was clearly a smile, but there was a distinct chill in her eyes.


    This girl, how dare you even threaten her?


    Nankang princess is very surprised, can not help but change color.


    Yan Jinning snorted a sneer from her nose, and walked directly away from her to the direction of the carriage. She did not want to take two steps. After her death, situ Ming also chased her out of the palace and called her out loud from behind, "Miss Yan Er, stop!"


    He walked very fast, with a slight breath in his voice.


    Yan Jinning stopped and turned back.


    Situ Ming took a deep breath, forced himself to breathe as fast as possible, and then continued to walk quickly to her.


    Yan Jinning picks eyebrows and looks at him in his spare time.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    At this moment, the temperament on the girl''s face completely changed. It was not calm and gentle alienation, but a kind of obvious coldness that refused people thousands of miles away.


    Situ Ming has seen her several times, but this is the first time he has learned from him a calm, stubborn and tough manner that should not have appeared in a woman.


    He was slightly surprised, but his expression was well controlled. He looked straight at Yan Jinning''s eyes and said, "I think the proposal made by old lady Yan is very good. My imperial concubine has already been chosen. I will give you a seat as a side concubine. Within three days, I will take someone to the Marquis''s house to hire him!"


    He said this confidently. It was clearly a matter for two people, but Yan Jinning felt that he was just a decoration in this matter, and situ Ming announced the decision to her unilaterally.


    She thought it funny¡ª¡ªEven if the old lady had this plan before, she never said that she would accept such a proposal and arrangement, right?


    This man is so arrogant?


    Nankang princess heard the speech, but she was angry first. She rushed forward two steps and could not set a channel: "ming''er, are you dizzy? At this time, you dare to marry her? You don''t see... "


    "Royal aunt!" Situ Ming''s eyes did not even leave Yan Jinning''s face. He interrupted her in a cold voice, "I don''t need to worry about my private affairs. If you are bored, you can go into the palace more often. I believe my mother will be very happy to entertain you."


    He said it politely, but he didn''t treat Princess Nankang as an elder.


    "You -" Princess Nankang choked half to death, and her face turned red.


    However, situ Ming just looked at Yan Jinning and waited for her to make a statement.


    Yan Jinning looked at him for a moment without changing his face. Then he turned around quietly and left.


    Her attitude is obviously not acquiescence or acquiescence. When situ Ming was hung there, he felt a kind of anger in his heart. His face changed a little, and then he made a lunge to catch up with Yan Jinning again, blocking Yan Jinning''s way. He still looked at her seriously and said, "in this matter, you have no way to retreat. If you just want to be angry with this king, you really don''t need to be like this. Today, I have made it clear that I will only give you such an opportunity... "


    In the final analysis, he is still aloof and condescending to others?


    "But I won''t give you another chance." Yan Jinning didn''t want to listen to him any more and interrupted him coldly.


    For a moment, situ Ming didn''t understand, and his brow became more and more tight.


    Yan Jinning looked at him coldly and said: "you have already rejected my proposal before? Aren''t you a man of principle? It''s time to stop coming. Let''s go our own way instead of the well water. "


    Before she wanted to use him as a shield, she mentioned cooperation.


    He is his royal son. Why should he cooperate with a lady who is nothing? What''s more, Yan Jinning is even more serious now, and he takes this as an introduction to refute his face. "Ah --" situ Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Yan Jinning, it''s not the time for you to be petty and angry with the king. What kind of situation are you in now? Don''t you know? Don''t think that I''m joking with you. This time you''ll stop when you''re not good, and you''ll cry later. "


    This man is too arrogant, on the contrary, he can''t understand people. Yan Jinning looked at him like a mountain, and the tone of his mouth was still clear and affirmative, "Your Highness, I''ll tell you again for the last time. This is not to refuse to return to welcome. Moreover, there is no relationship between you and me, let alone your so-called arrogance. Now each one minds his own business. Now I want to go back to my house, and I don''t need to take care of my


    . Of course, at present, you and I are still better at keeping the well water from the river. Otherwise,


    , she said, and then he looked at Nankang princess with a meaningful reference. "I just said what I said just now under the princess temple, and I don''t mind repeating it with you again!"


    Do all these people think that moving out of the old emperor can push her into a desperate situation?


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. She is really anxious. Yan Jinning can do anything.


    This really sounds like a kind of anger, but the fault is that her expression and tone are too cold and arrogant, on the contrary, people can not ignore the strength of this warning.


    Yan Jinning finished and no longer entangled with them, turned on the carriage.


    Nankang Princess and situ Ming are both in the same place for a long time.


    Yan Jinning got on the car, and the old lady had closed her eyes for a while, and then she had the strength to open her mouth. "What did the king of gangrui say to you?"


    "Nothing!" Yan Jinning way, the tone casually lowered his head to fiddle with his fingers, "probably listen to me mention big brother, he a bit want to hit the idea of our Marquis house." As soon as the old lady''s eyes lit up, she immediately sat up straight, and her lips began to wriggle. Yan Jinning saw her reaction in her eyes, followed the lead of the story and continued to speak leisurely, "do you still have such an idea at this juncture? In the past, some people always said that Rui Wang''s cultural and military skills were better than that of the crown prince. Now it seems that he has no brain. Even if he has any skill, he can''t be better than the emperor. Is our Yan family a fool? Will they openly follow him against the emperor? "


    When the old lady heard the speech, her heart was suddenly cool to the end.


    She didn''t doubt that there was anything wrong with Sima Ming''s cultural and military strategy, but the emperor made Yan Jinning''s idea, which made the matter difficult.


    She was agitated in the heart, so she glared at Yan Jinning, "what are you talking about as a girl? Don''t be so open-minded. "


    Yan Jinning didn''t talk back to her, just dropped her eyes obediently.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was very dull and went back to the Marquis house in silence.


    "Shall I take my grandmother back?" Getting out of the car, Yan Jinning asked.


    "No! After a day''s hard work, go back and have a rest The old man waved his hand.Yan Jinning was not interested in following the courteous, so he took Linglong directly back to Ningxiang residence. "Miss --" Lingyu has been back for a while. She is pacing around the room. When she finally comes back, she quickly meets her. She was supposed to report back to Princess Suying. However, Yan Jinning and Linglong are not looking well. She is worried, "what''s the matter


    Lingling in the end is still young, a little confused, to this point there is a bit of confusion.


    Yan Jinning is in a bad mood, but at the moment he just managed to stabilize his mood and looked at Lingyu, "have you done what I asked you to do?"


    "Well!" Lingyu smell speech, immediately is a face a Su, but did not speak, but ran to close the door.


    Yan Jinning''s heart moved slightly and flashed something quickly.


    Then, at the next moment, the curtain half hung down from the inner room was pulled aside, and a man came out of it.


    Although the man was dressed in a girl''s uniform, she was beautiful and calm. She was no one else but Princess Suying.


    Yan Jinning is a bit of an accident, but also just surprised for a moment.


    "Ah Linglong covered her mouth and let out a low cry.


    Yan Jinning turned back and winked at the two girls. "You all go to the yard and watch it."


    "Good! The maidservant told the maid to prepare dinner for the young lady. " Linglong is still in a daze. Lingyu has dragged her out of the door.


    Princess Suying steps out of the inner room.


    Yan Jinning motioned to her to sit down and then began to feel guilty: "I didn''t expect you to come here today."


    Princess Su Ying held her tea in her hand and showed a smile, "you told the girl to find me. What''s the matter? I have nothing to do with staying in the capital, so I''ll just follow me and have a look. "


    Yan Jinning held a cup in his hand, pursed his lips, and did not take over immediately.


    Princess Su Ying is a very sensitive person. She noticed her abnormal mood when Yan Jinning came into the door. Now they just sat down, but she lost her mind?


    This is too in line with Yan Jinning''s personality.


    Princess Su Ying waited for a moment, then she also slowly practiced her look, "second miss? I heard Lingyu say you went to the palace? Is Is something wrong with the palace


    Yan Jinning''s thoughts were interrupted and he quickly calmed down.


    She took a deep breath, put down the cup, looked up at Princess Suying, opened the door and said, "I was thinking that the wedding between you and my second brother may need to be cancelled. At least we know each other. I think it is necessary to inform you in advance."


    Such a big thing, and Su Ying and Yan Jinhua are still given the imperial edict to marry, which is even more involved in the diplomatic relations between the two countries, but she said so, like a very common domestic matter.


    Princess Su Ying is not an ignorant and weak girl, but she is also shocked by her. She is stunned for a long time before she suddenly returns to her mind. She is not sure: "what?"


    Yan Jinning, smiling, stood up, walked to one side and stood in front of a potted pine tree. At this time, it was close to dusk. When the doors and windows were closed, the light in the room was a little dark. When Princess Suying saw her side face, she could not tell her exact expression. She said calmly: "anyway, you don''t really want to marry him. For you, the marriage is better than not


    , which is a good thing for you


    Princess Su Ying didn''t understand her real intention, so she was more defensive.


    She said with a smile, "it''s not a small matter. Don''t make such a joke with me, second lady."


    Whether it is to ask her to stay or design her to marry Yan Jinhua, this is the meaning of night Qinghua. Yan Jinning is also very clear that she has no choice and decision in this matter.


    Yan Jinning''s lips curled, but the radian of her cold smile disappeared. Then she turned and faced Princess Suying again. Looking into her eyes, she said, "so what''s the next plan after the night emperor asked you to marry into Yan''s family?"


    Yeqinghua really has no intention. Several people who have a good idea of this matter know it well. But Princess Suying still didn''t expect that she would ask her face to face. Her expression changed slightly, and she was a little embarrassed. Yan Jinning was not in a good mood today. She was even more patient. She had no time to grind her tongue with her. She said directly: "there is nothing worth his plan in our Yan family. It seems that he not only risks sneaking in all night, but also makes every effort to design you to marry in. If it is not for the rare treasures hidden in the Yan family that I don''t know, the only thing left of Yan''s family can make him interested It''s only my big brother who is interesting. "


    Princess Su Ying looks at her, does not speak, the facial expression is motionless. However, Yan Jinning didn''t need her affirmation and approval at all. She sneered and turned around. She walked to the table two steps and put her hands on the table. Looking down at Princess Suying''s face from top to bottom, she said with clear and affirmative words: "his purpose should be to lead my elder brother to leave Qiongzhou? But he didn''t want to arouse the vigilance of all parties in the palace, so he used this circuitous method? You marry my second brother, and soon my grandmother or mother will die, and then My elder brother will have to go back to Beijing for his funeral! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The expression on Su Ying''s face is stiff.


    Yan Jinning didn''t care. He looked at her face and continued: "does the night emperor mean to invade the east? Is he afraid of my big brother


    If so, his intention to sneak into the Marquis''s house last time would not be justified.


    But Yan Jinning didn''t care what ye Qinghua wanted to do. Therefore, without waiting for Su Ying''s reply, she directly said: "these are not important, but what I know is that my elder brother has been stationed in Qiongzhou over the years, and his ability has been recognized by his majesty. It is said that his influence in Qiongzhou army has far exceeded that of the commander-in-chief. In order to keep the door there, he has not returned to Beijing for several consecutive years. In this case, there is only one way for him to leave Qiongzhou, that is to go to the funeral! Filial piety is the last thing he can refuse. At present, no matter my grandmother or mother dies, he has to go back to the capital to mourn. In this way, his majesty will have a chance to enter the capital. "


    After the initial shock, Su Ying''s has slowly calmed down. The corner of her lips curved, but also calmly raised her head to meet Yan Jinning''s eyes and said: "these are just two young lady''s one-sided words. You may not really understand our Majesty''s mind. And in that case, would you tell me that? Do you think it''s appropriate? In case of any leakage, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to your Majesty on both sides of us. "


    If ye Qinghua really intends to touch the land of Dongling, then Yan Jinning''s words are likely to lead to death.


    Su Ying looked at her face calm, eye tail a hook, smile inexplicably deep a few minutes.


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly flashed out a little bad premonition, but it was not enough to make a response, but Su Ying suddenly threw herself in front of her.


    Her body method is strange, and her speed is amazing. Yan Jinning doesn''t even see how she moves. At the next moment, she has raised her hand and jammed Yan Jinning''s neck.


    Her hands did not make efforts, but Yan Jinning was still startled.


    Then the next moment, listen to a bang, the roof was accidentally hit a huge hole, soil debris accompanied by a huge figure crackled down together.


    The man''s body was heavy, and he fell to the ground with a thump, covering his chest and humming.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes widened in surprise --


    did anyone actually eavesdrop on her roof?


    There was a sudden panic in her heart.


    After the man fell to the ground, a carp started to play quickly. Su Ying pulled Yan Jinning and threw him behind him.


    But there was a flicker of panic on his face. He didn''t seem to be ready to start. He actually ran to the rear window.


    Su Ying''s eye color is cold, raise foot to chase.


    But he didn''t want to throw the talent into the window. Before he could open the window, there was a figure outside, and his sword pointed directly at his chest.


    Su Ying had already used her palms to take a picture of the man''s vest. Seeing this, she quietly withdrew her hand, and her facial expression changed rapidly. She made a look of panic and exclaimed, and went to the side to hide.


    The man was forced by the blade outside the window, so he could only avoid it in a hurry.


    Su Ying stood where he could reach, but she was sneaking into the Yongyi Marquis''s house today. She was wearing a set of ordinary maid''s clothes. The man knew that it was useless to take her, so he bypassed her and rushed to Yan Jinning, who was standing in the room.


    At this time, Yan Ning has turned into the room.


    Su Ying grabs the collar in a panic and waits for him to rescue Yan Jinning. However, he has a chance, but he moves slowly, so he can''t help watching.


    Su Ying didn''t expect it. She flashed a look of panic in her eyes. She didn''t care about him any more. She also ran after the man.


    With no weapons on her body, she pulled out a silver hairpin in her hair and swung it out. Her strength was accurate, and it was in the middle of the man''s vest.


    "Ah That person cries out miserably, the figure that originally moves fast if galloping thunder on the trend is slow.


    And only this little time, has won the time for Su Ying, she flies to, grabs that person''s back collar, negative gas does not look back at all, but the hand sends the strength, will the person mercilessly to the direction of Yan Ning behind him.


    She looked at a weak woman, but she didn''t expect that the strength of her men was amazing. The man, who was already tall and strong, was nearly 200 kg in size. She threw a sack at him.


    Yan Ning this just cold hiss a, stand still, raise a hand to receive, jam that person''s throat to squeeze hard.


    A crack of bones.


    See that person can''t believe open a pair of eyes, a crooked neck, in his hand broke gas.


    Several people in the room experienced a life and death catastrophe, but in fact, the whole thing happened only for a moment. At this time, Lingyu and Linglong, who were guarding the door, rushed to knock on the door, "Miss? What''s the sound? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh Yan Jinning came back to God and calmly ordered through the door, "it''s OK! Go and close the gate. ""Oh Outside even a girl heard her tone as usual, also did not think much, quickly went to close the door.


    And because Su Ying is here, Lingyu cleared the yard in the early morning, so the other servant girls are not here.


    That person slants dead in Yan Ning''s hand, after the breath stops, the corner of the mouth just drops a blood line. Princess Su Ying looked at her coldly and began to speak with sarcasm. "I heard that his highness King Zhao has engaged with the eldest lady of Dingguo mansion. I thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems to be true? As it turns out, as soon as a relative is engaged, the difference between the inside and outside of the relative comes out? Are you his bodyguard? Just watch Miss Yan die? It''s really terrible for this man to be heartless


    Just now Yan Ning Ming can stop that person, but he didn''t.


    Also thanks to Su Ying without hesitation, otherwise, Yan Jinning is not allowed to become the ghost of the man''s men.


    Yan Ning cold face, just to speak, Yan Jinning has come forward.


    "Did not expect Suying princess you will be a hidden master?" She opened her mouth, and did not because of Yan Ning''s hopelessness and any mood, but directly to Su Ying.


    Su Ying''s heart momentarily had a trace of annoyance, but she also knew that the secret could not be hidden for long. Then she was relieved and raised her eyebrows and said, "is it a little bit of a matter of priority or not? At this time, shouldn''t you thank me for saving my life? "


    Although her words were mean, there was no malice in her expression and tone.


    Yan Jinning smiled and did not take her seriously. He said, "Princess Royal, do we need to keep a secret for you?"


    Ye Qinghua offered to marry, which was a kind gesture, but he deliberately concealed it and sent a princess with unique skills to stay in the imperial capital of Dongling.


    Princess Su Ying didn''t expect that she was still so calm at this time, and her face changed slightly. At this time, I heard Yan Ning coldly hiss: "the night emperor is the only blood of the royal family of the southern yuelie family. He has no brothers and sisters of his own. Originally, he wanted to recognize a righteous sister to show his love to me. It''s no big deal. But the so-called princess who stayed in the imperial capital was born as a secret guard, so it''s not easy to explain it?"


    Yan Jinning is just a boudoir woman, and the South moon is thousands of miles away. She doesn''t know that night Qinghua and Su Ying are normal.


    Night Qinghua no sisters, this is nothing, even Su Ying princess with unique skills, this also nothing can not hair, but Yan Ning said she is dark Wei origin?


    Yan Jinning''s heart slightly shakes, can''t help but be vigilant.


    Su Ying is also a sudden change of color, looking at Yan Ning coldly: "how? If you want to raise my bottom, you should also consider the consequences first! "


    Ye Qinghua is the leader of the South moon kingdom. No matter what he is plotting, he is easy to turn his face over. Anyone should think about it.


    Yan Ning''s expressionless gaze at her again looked at two eyes, but really also did not really want to embarrass her meaning, a moment later also turned his eyes to Yan Jinning, slow language airway: "I took this person first, offended the second young lady."


    Finish saying, mention that person''s hand is about to turn over the window to leave.


    "Yan Ning!" Seeing this, Yan Jinning raised his voice and stopped him.


    Yan Ning''s footstep was stunned, obviously a little guilty and hesitant.


    Seeing that he didn''t turn around, Yan Jinning took the initiative to walk over to him, looked at the corpse head in his hand and said, "whose man is he?"


    Yan Ning will come. It must have been inspired by situ Yuanjin. She does not need to confirm again.


    But she could not help asking about the origin of the people who had dared to sleep on her roof before nightfall.


    Yan Ning didn''t want to prove that he was looking at each other. He dropped his eyes quickly. He just pleaded guilty and said, "it''s the negligence of my subordinates. There won''t be another time. Please rest assured."


    His evasive words can explain everything.


    Yan Jinning''s late lip corner smile, light way: "is the Queen''s person?"


    This speech a, the most surprised is Su Ying princess.


    You know, this person since "fall from the sky" can not say a word, Yan Jinning incredibly so sure that he will be the Queen''s person?


    Yan Ning pursed lips, or drooping eyes, he is really not suitable for lying.


    Seeing his acquiescence, Yan Jinning did not react much. He waved his hand and said, "you go!"


    In the Palace during the day, when situ yuan and Yan Jinning met, Yan Ning watched from a distance. However, such incidents happened again and again. After a series of such attacks, everyone had to get angry.


    "Second miss, actually --" Yan Ning panicked, for fear that she would blame situ yuan for this, and wanted to explain, but Yan Jinning directly interrupted him, "there''s nothing to say. I know this matter has nothing to do with him. Go away!"


    She went to the round table in the middle of the room, poured a glass of water and drank it herself. Her face was very calm.


    Su Ying looks suspiciously.


    Yan Ning was inexplicably at the bottom of his heart. After hesitating for a long time, he still opened his mouth again"He has made it clear to me during the day," he said Yan Jinning Road, or did not ask him to go on, pause for a moment, and then said: "you don''t want to come here again."


    What does that mean? Do you really want to break with situ yuan?


    "Second miss, you should know that the Cong family is not from my Royal Highness''s original intention -" Yan Ning blurted out.


    Yan Jinning raised his eyes to look at him and said, "so? Because he had to, I should be as considerate as you


    Yan Ning choked on her.


    Yan Jinning drank saliva again, wryly smile, "Yan Ning, I am not stupid. Do you think I can''t understand the voice over of what he said to me during the day? I have never denied the fact that I like him, but it is only based on his feelings and wishes. But now, things have changed! "


    "But --" Yan Ning and Su Ying are surprised at her such frank, Yan Ning or anxious to explain. Yan Jinning did not give him a chance to open his mouth. He looked up at him again and said calmly and indifferently: "I can understand that he can''t help himself. This is one thing, but whether I want to accept it or not is another matter. He made his choice, and now, I have made my choice, and we can not interfere with each other. This is my original words. You can tell him directly and see what he says


    In fact, she is also a person with her own self-esteem and pride. Although she never mind to endure and give up for situ yuan, some bottom lines and principles are not allowed.


    After all -


    he is the white moonlight in her heart, so she would rather step back and look at it from a distance, rather than let him be tainted by her own hands.


    Since he is going to marry Congrong, she can''t get entangled with him any more.


    In the afternoon, although situ yuan''s words were not clearly stated, in fact, she understood his hints. The sadness and even panic at that moment was not just because he was about to lose him, but because he was afraid that both of them would become different in the muddy water of the great power struggle.


    Would rather give up, at least that she can always keep the memory of the best he left her that side, even if it is self deception, she also want to tell herself, she is Ziyuan or at the beginning as pure and beautiful appearance.


    No one can understand her panic in the face of him at that moment.


    But now, when she has to face it, she can''t shrink back.


    Take a deep breath, Yan Jinning has always maintained the expression on his face, did not let his heart''s real emotions exposed.


    Her words have come to this point, Yan Ning instead can''t say anything more, can only forcefully pursed lips, carrying the corpse left first.


    There is a slight cold wind blowing in from the window in the night, which makes people''s mood extremely bright.


    Su Ying was silent for a long time. At this time, she came forward with a complicated look and said, "why? When something happens, it''s better to be confused. "


    This time, her tone was unexpectedly sincere.


    Yan Jinning looked back at her and said with a smile, "his situation is not good, and I am now in a lot of trouble. It''s not that I pretend to be noble, but I try my best to strive for the best situation I can get at present."


    Obviously, it was not the best choice for her to hide behind situ yuan. Su Ying frowned vaguely. After thinking about it, she tried to guess: "the queen doesn''t care about you. She looks for someone to stare at you, and even intends to attack you. With your personality, you should not forget this account, right? But she is the real mother of King Zhao. Are you afraid that he will be caught in the middle?


    ¡±


    Yan Jinning sat back to the table, holding the cup and drinking water. Then he said coolly, "I''m afraid there is a black hand behind the queen."


    Su Ying is surprised, don''t understand staring at her. Yan Jinning didn''t have any anger and hatred that had been plotted by others. Instead, he grinned calmly and said in a scattered way: "you see, once you decide that it''s the queen who wants to do harm to me, the first reaction immediately is that the queen and the mother and son of Zhaowang must turn against each other. If we use this logic to


    analyze, then who is the biggest beneficiary after the queen has done this? "


    Su Ying Zheng Zheng Zheng, followed by a cool heart.


    Her eyes widened with astonishment, "do you mean the prince?" "If King Zhao doesn''t stand up and fight with him, then with his present position and the attitude of Empress Dowager towards him, Cong family of Dingguo government should be his right arm. Now that he sees the king''s interference, he certainly can''t stand idly by." Yan Jinning said: "in the daytime, King Zhao came out from the Queen''s palace and ran into me in the palace. It was probably someone who saw him again. And once someone encourages the queen to attack me, nine times out of ten, King Zhao and the queen will turn their backs, and then the Cong family will be able to fight for their position again. "


    If things come out, it''s that situ yuan still has other people''s thoughts after he agreed to the Cong family''s marriage. Can Cong Ying tolerate beating Congrong and Cong''s face like this?


    Princess Su Ying didn''t expect that there would be these twists and turns inside. Her face changed several times in an instant. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time."It seems that the water around the empress is really muddy!" For a long time, she murmured with emotion. "Yes Yan Jinning felt the same way and nodded. There was a cold and sharp flash in the bottom of her eyes. But in an instant, her face was restored as usual. She looked at Su Ying again and said, "these are small things that have nothing to do with you. Let''s get down to business. Do you think about it? Can we cooperate with each other


    Su Ying reacted for a while before she thought of what she had said to herself. She couldn''t help but frown. "What do you want to do?"


    "Me?" Yan Jinning sneered, his face pale, but his voice was clear and sharp: "I want Yan Jinhua''s life!"


    "Ah Su Ying is surprised and accidentally knocks over the cup in her hand.


    She got up in a hurry and slapped the water stains splashed on her skirt. On the other hand, she still looked up to see Yan Jinning, "what do you say? You - you want to move Yan Jinhua? "


    Is this girl crazy? Good end, Yan Jinhua is his own brother, she suddenly murderous said this is what words?


    "Don''t make such a joke on me!" Su Ying Princess way, unexpectedly some cry and laugh.


    "I''m not kidding!" Yan Jinning was playing with the cup in his hand, and his lips always held a smile, but his eyes were clear and he couldn''t see any smile at all. "He didn''t treat me as my sister first. Why should I be merciful to him?"


    Su Ying twisted eyebrows, for a while or feel that his thinking can not keep up with her rhythm.


    Yan Jinning said: "since your identity is more complicated than I expected, then the information channel in your hand should be more developed than that in my phenomenon. You should know that the prince set up a bureau to harm me last night?"


    Su Ying at this time is a little hate Yan Ning exposed her bottom, but the matter has been so far, she can not help, can only recognize, "so?"


    "The prince is not a fairy either Yan Jinning said: "if Yan Jinhua had not informed him about my being taken away by the embarrassed princess, he would not have grasped the opportunity and place so well, and stopped me on the only way back to the house."


    Yan Jinhua is a person of situ Chen. There was an old relationship between them, but this person actually went even further and sold her completely?


    Princess Su Ying suddenly realized, "your second son is a prince?"


    Yan Jinning didn''t deny it. He just said, "you and the night emperor helped me once, and the total person is quite clear. It''s not easy to keep you in the dark. Originally, he wanted to say hello to you, but now it seems --"


    Yan Jinning said, pausing, and then he took a look at Su Ying and said, "you don''t really care."


    After all, Su Ying and Yan Jinhua were accused of getting married. Even if there was no marriage, Yan Jinhua had an accident, which had a great impact on Su Ying.


    But now, since Su Ying''s identity is a dark guard sent by Ye Qinghua, she should not attach too much importance to her reputation. Su Ying was staring at her like this, in the heart how many some impetuous, hastily diverted the topic, "my matter you can not consider temporarily, but what do you want to do? Yan Jinhua is also a son of the world. If you want to do something without being aware of it, I''m afraid it will be too... "


    "That''s why I asked you for help." Yan Jinning interrupted her.


    Su Ying princess on her full of vigilance, and this emotion is directly written on the face.


    Yan Jinning, however, seemed to have expected that she would agree to cooperate with him. Without waiting for her to nod her head, he went over and murmured in her ear for a while.


    Su Ying listened, her face changed again and again.


    "I don''t have people around me who can do it. I wanted to borrow from you. But since you have a special identity, it''s natural to do such a small thing." Yan Jinning said, his facial expression was almost inevitable.


    "Where did you get the news?" Su Ying still doesn''t believe her very much.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I won''t pit you!" But Yan Jinning bought a pass.


    She knew that Su Ying had reason to suspect her. After all, she was such a girl in the boudoir who did not leave home. It was impossible for her to know the secret and domestic affairs of others.


    Su Ying hesitated, and considered for a while. No matter from all kinds of signs, she should not believe Yan Jinning, a little girl, but she was so devious that she wanted to believe her once.


    After all -


    night''s eyes are not wrong!


    "Good! I promise you Su Ying also did not consider for too long, readily agreed.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!" Yan Jinning smiles.


    She didn''t want to care about Su Ying''s identity, and she didn''t care about the calculation behind night Qinghua. It was not within her power. She only looked at her eyes.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first!" Su Ying Road, get up to go out.


    Yan Jinning didn''t send her off.


    At this time, there is no light in the room, she still holding a glass of water in the dark slowly drink.Su Ying walked two steps back, looking at her indifferent side face, the fundus flashed a complex look again.


    At the beginning, ye Qinghua gave her the task that Yan Jinning thought: one by one, the people who uprooted the Yan family, until she forced Yan Jintian to come back to Beijing.


    But later - before he left Beijing, he changed his mind. His real purpose of keeping her in the Yan family was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Su Ying''s foot steps stop, Xu is her eyes that one eye is too deep, Yan Jinning is aware of, also look back at her.


    Su Ying knew that she was in a bad mood and quickly cleaned up her scattered thoughts. With a smile, she said, "are you sure you can take care of the aftermath?"


    With that, she looked at the rubble and the broken window.


    Yan Jinning didn''t think much about it, but said, "it''s OK."


    Su Ying then did not ask again, pushed the door to go out.


    "I''ll see you out!" Lingyu was very cautious and said voluntarily.


    "Good!" Su Ying nodded and followed her out of the yard.


    Recently, there are a lot of things in the Houfu of Yongyi. The old lady and Feng''s family are limited in energy, so people are relatively slack. They will not pay special attention to the whereabouts of the two little girls.


    Lingyu sent Princess Suying out of the back door. She looked around at the dark sky and said, "I''ll take you back to the post house."


    Su Ying smile, "no, I called people when I came out, and someone should take me out of the alley."


    Lingyu saw that she had a plan in mind, and worried about Yan Jinning, so she didn''t have to. She said, "that''s good! Your highness, take care of your safety. "


    "Well!" Princess Su Ying nodded and walked to the lane.


    Lingyu waited for a while, then closed the door and went in.


    At the foot of Su Ying''s foot, she walked very fast. She just walked to the entrance of the alley. Suddenly, someone on the right suddenly gave a slap with lightning speed.


    The man''s hand is strong and powerful.


    Su Ying knew that she was not his opponent, so she didn''t fight hard. She leaned back directly and could escape the fatal blow.


    On the contrary, it''s not easy for the two to take up the force.


    Su Ying''s body is flexible, immediately a straight, and stable stand straight body.


    Yan Ning steady step back.


    Su Ying''s eyes were slightly cold, and the brush turned to look at him and asked, "how do you mean to test me several times? If his highness King Zhao knew that you had taken the second young lady in front of you, you think he would turn a blind eye to it? "


    Of course, Yan Ning knew that he would make situ yuan angry, but he turned around without fear and looked at Su Ying without expression and said, "you still care about yourself. You should be glad that you didn''t hesitate when you did, or - I''ll kill you! "


    His tone was flat, and his facial expression was plain as usual, but his words were sonorous and powerful, which gave people great deterrent power and threat.


    Su Ying is a dark Wei background, psychological quality is not ordinary, but to see his expression tone, but also for no reason the heart a shake.


    "You threaten me?" She snorted coldly and her eyes continued to cool.


    "It''s not a threat. I do what I say!" Yan Ning road.


    This matter does not even need to be ordered by situ yuan. However, he will not hesitate to do what he believes, even if he will be severely punished afterwards.


    Su Ying never thought that the man around him would dare to make his own decision without telling him. For a long time, he was in shock, but could not return to God.


    And Yan Ning has been pointed to the ground, a few ups and downs have gone without a trace.


    At this time, the sky is all dark, there is a night wind blowing from all directions, Su Ying beat a shiver, come back to God, do not stay here, silent feet, quickly left.


    This is the Houfu.


    "Exquisite!" Su Ying and Ling Yu go, Yan Jinning called.


    Linglong comes in and is shocked to see the situation in the room. "Miss, this is -"


    "isn''t mother ill? It''s just now that we''re free. Let''s go and have a look. " Yan Jinning said, without explanation, he got up and went to the inner room first. He grabbed several things from the jewelry box and threw them in the middle of the pile of rubble. Then he ignored it and went out directly.


    Linglong heart suddenly straight jump, one step three turn back to follow her out, conveniently took the door.


    They went directly to the residence of Feng family in Lanyuan.


    When gou''s mother saw her coming, her face was a little unhappy. "Second miss --"


    the news of Feng''s serious illness spread out last night. It took almost a whole day for Yan Jinning to come? Does she do this to other people''s daughters?


    Yan Jinning just didn''t see her expression and walked into the yard. "In the daytime, I was called by my grandmother, and only when I came back did I know that my mother was ill, so I came to have a look."


    She pushed the old lady out as a shield. However, it was hard for her mother to say anything. She said, "my wife is angry and cold again. The doctor has read it and prescribed medicine. She said that she can''t be tired recently and should take a rest. At the moment, the lady is not sleeping. Let''s go in, second lady. "


    "Good!" Yan Jinning didn''t mind her inconsistent attitude. She nodded and walked to the main house with Linglong.


    In that room, Feng did not sleep. Tianzhu, the big girl, sat on the edge of the bed and fed her the medicine with a spoon by a spoon.


    Feng''s face was dim. She did not notice the movement of Yan Jinning''s entrance. Tianzhu saw it first, and then she got up quickly. "Second miss!"When Feng heard the speech, he frowned first, then opened his eyes, turned his head to look at this side, and there was a flash of disgust in his eyes.


    Yan Jinning just didn''t see it. He pulled out a smile and walked over. He asked Tianzhu, "how''s mother''s illness?"


    Feng''s face was really bad. Tianzhu didn''t dare to answer her casually, so she secretly went to see her, and she was in a hurry to cry.


    Feng''s face was cold and his voice was cold and hard: "it''s OK! A little cold


    "Oh Yan Jinning light answer, also don''t say to serve her, take medicine but also don''t go, stand there like nothing.


    Tianzhu holding the remaining half bowl of medicine in his hand, embarrassed at a loss.


    Feng took a look at Yan Jinning and knew that she had something to say. He said to Tianzhu, "put down this medicine first. It''s too bitter. Go and get me a dish of preserved fruit."


    "Good!" Tianzhu, like an amnesty, put down the medicine bowl, and almost ran away.


    Feng looked at Yan Jinning coldly and did not take the initiative to speak.


    Yesterday, what happened to Yang''s mother was that Yan Jinning deliberately punished her. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the feud between mother and daughter was very serious.


    "Ah Yan Jinning sighed. He didn''t ask her how she was. Instead, he said straight to the point: "my mother was ill. I shouldn''t have come to you again. But grandma, she''s old and seems to be confused recently..."


    What does she mean? Say the old lady is confused?


    In this way, even Feng dare not say it casually.


    Feng Shi is greatly surprised, the facial expression can''t help slightly a change, "what do you want to say in the end?" Yan Jinning looked at her with an expression of indifference on his face. He just talked about the matter and said: "I may have to trouble my mother to send a letter to my eldest brother. Recently, not only my mother, but also my grandmother, have been running for my marriage. Although I am very grateful, the dispute over the throne in the imperial court is becoming more and more fierce. The marriage between the residences should be linked with the court hall. Grandmother, she took me into the palace today and met the lady. Originally, all the important matters of marriage were ordered by my parents and the matchmaker''s words. Since it was my grandmother''s decision, I shouldn''t question and oppose it. I just think about it or think I should come over and say to my mother. You''d better send a letter to ask the elder brother''s meaning. I don''t care. I''m afraid it''s not good if we stand in the wrong team and hurt big brother''s future. "


    Feng''s own mental illness, coupled with a full stomach of troubles, originally did not care about the old lady''s dynamic.


    At this time, she was a heart suddenly jump, can not help sitting up straight, "what do you say? She brought you into the palace today? "


    This old woman is really a fool. I don''t worry! Yan Jinning nodded, and his face was always indifferent. He said faintly: "everything else is OK. But now, after all, the position of the East Palace is still in the hands of the crown prince. Today, when we enter the palace, we happen to meet your majesty. The matter will spread quickly. In case of any unhappiness caused by the prince''s palace I''m afraid it will do harm to our family. "


    Feng had only been angry with the old couple, but when she mentioned it, she suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Yes, even if the old lady was so optimistic about Si Tu Ming, she was in such a hurry to pay tribute to the imperial concubine and his mother and son. How could the crown prince sit back and ignore him? Moreover, the prince is not a very generous person.


    They really want to guard against the prince''s revenge.


    "She is so unreasonable Feng''s forehead sprang up and slapped hard on the bed board. In his heart, he hated the old lady to death. However, Yan Jinning was in front of him, so he could not speak out.


    "I don''t want to come to my mother at this time, but for the sake of our family''s future, I have to remind you of it." Yan Jinning said, "then I won''t disturb my mother''s rest and go back first!"


    With that, she stopped paying attention to Feng, and turned to go outside. However, she didn''t want to come into a girl who was just probing outside. They almost ran into each other.


    This girl Yan Jinning looks a little familiar. She remembers it carefully. This is the second-class girl of Lanyuan, Lvhui.


    "Two -- two ladies!" Green flower also did not expect to meet Yan Jinning, face brush a white, look Dodge, quickly hang down his head to avoid.


    At ordinary times, Feng''s side is usually the two married mother and Tianzhu, Ling Cui, the two big girls who serve closely.


    Although this wench came over is no big deal, Yan Jinning can''t help but look at her more.


    Over there, Feng also looked over and said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Before the words fell, Tianzhu came in with a dish of preserved fruit.


    See green Hui, she is also full of displeasure, deep voice way: "who told you to come in?"


    "I --" green flower was scolded repeatedly, obviously a little flustered, and did not dare to lift his head. She clenched the cuff and whispered, "sister, you didn''t send the medicine bowl back, did you forget it? I''m here to clean up the medicine bowl. "


    Knowing that Feng was not in a good mood these two days, Tianzhu was afraid to make her angry again. He quickly said, "I know. I''ll send it to you later. Madam, I''m going to take a rest these two days. Don''t be so rash. ""Oh! Yes Green Hui quickly agreed, and then buried the head quickly walked out.


    Yan Jinning did not speak, Tianzhu was a little embarrassed and showed a smile to her, "this girl is usually timid. She is always startled. Please don''t mind."


    "It''s OK!" Yan Jinning also smile, "you go to wait on mother, I go first!"


    "Yes Tianzhu quickly side to give way.


    Yan Jinning walked forward without a squint. When he got around the screen standing in the inner and outer rooms, he could not help but slow down his steps and glanced back with the light from the corner of his eye.


    Linglong is aware of, subconsciously also follow her line of sight to see the past, but see the small bowl of colored glaze painted gold on the small table beside the bed, very inconspicuous and quiet.


    With Yan Jinning for such a long time, Linglong has a little vigilance. The idea of flying through the sky in his head is like being slapped on the head and suddenly an idea comes to my mind.


    However, she did not dare to make a voice, and just squeezed Yan Jinning''s sleeve.


    Yan Jinning looks as usual and continues to walk out.


    When they got out of Lanyuan, they went to the direction of Ningxiang residence. When they got to the garden, they saw no one around. Linglong quickly pulled Yan Jinning''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Miss, what were you looking at the lady''s medicine bowl just now? Is it -- "


    Yan Jinning looks back at her and smiles meaningfully," it''s a little strange. "


    However, she did not elaborate, such a shadowy thing, and there is no sense.


    Linglong''s face turned white with surprise. After thinking about it, a heart still couldn''t help but thump and jump. The voice was more and more low and then speculated, "is it an old lady..."


    Throughout the whole family, there was only one old lady who dared to fight against Feng. What''s more, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law used to look at harmony, but in recent six months, there have been constant conflicts over Yan Jinyu.


    "It''s none of our business. Don''t think about it!" Yan Jinning Road, but it seems that he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Linglong only thought that she was cold hearted because of Feng''s repeated actions, so she was so indifferent. She didn''t say anything after thinking about it. But every time she thought about this stubble, she always felt uneasy.


    The master and the servant walked forward in silence and saw Lingyu waiting for a long distance from Ningxiang residence.


    Yan Jinning smiles and walks quickly for two steps. He asks, "has the man sent him out?"


    "Yes! She said that someone would meet her, so she didn''t ask the maid to send her away! " Lingyu Road, carefully observe the surrounding environment.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded and stopped caring about it.


    Since you know that Su Ying is a master, then she has no one to answer, it is a small matter.


    The master and the servants returned to Ningxiang residence, and the maids and maids who had been set aside at that time had already returned one after another.


    "Second lady, the dinner is back. Will you take it to your room?" The woman in charge of the affair came forward with a very respectful attitude.


    She was brought up after Liu''s mother died. Yan Jinning, who went to the public election by herself, was a very honest and responsible person. The old lady was also relieved and did not interfere.


    "Well! Send it to me! " Yan Jinning nodded and went back to the room with two girls.


    Push open the door, Linglong just remembered that she left a mess all over the room. Just about to speak, Yan Jinning turned to her and said, "you shout a voice!"


    "Ah?" Linglong is confused and widens her eyes.


    Lingyu had an epiphany immediately, holding back a smile, directly pinched Linglong in the muddle.


    "Ah -" Linglong screamed.


    Lingyu had already rushed in quickly. She picked up the jewelry box on the table and smashed it hard at the back window. At the same time, she screamed, "come on! There are thieves


    The voice was shrill and loud, breaking through the sky in an instant.


    After a while, the servants in the next yard and a group of guards patrolling the nearby garden came one after another, "where are the thieves? Where is the thief? "


    At that time, Yan Jinning was pulling Linglong against the door, a face of panic.


    "In the house!" Yan Jinning swallowed his saliva and pointed to the room.


    "Second young lady, offend!" The leader''s guard bowed and waved his hand and rushed in.


    Someone came in with a lantern in the back, and the light showed a mess in the room.


    Lingyu stood beside the rubble and said, "the man ran away. He fell down from the roof. When he saw us, he broke the window and ran away."


    A few guards searched, and then looked at the pieces of jewelry that had fallen on the ground. They could only suspect that they were stealing.


    "You guys, go after it and see if there is any clue outside the window. You can go and tell the housekeeper to send someone for help." The leader''s guard ordered orderly and turned to Lingyu and said, "what''s missing here, miss?"


    "All the jewelry boxes are broken. I I''ll have to check it out. " Lingyu road.


    At this time, Yan Jinning had already walked in and said, "there are some ordinary jewelry in that box. It doesn''t matter if you lose one or two of them. But what happened recently? There have been several incidents in these months. "The guard was also guilty, so he quickly asked, "excuse me, miss. I don''t know what''s going on. How come you always recruit thieves recently. Fortunately, Miss Fang Cai, you are not in the room. You are lucky. Then he went back to the housekeeper and said, "let him think of a way."


    "Well!" Yan Jinning''s face was not good, but he was not embarrassed.


    The man wiped his sweat, and then he was relieved. He bowed and ran away.


    Lingyu asked her mother Li to take the food to the study next door. She and Linglong lit lanterns and picked up the scattered jewelry one by one.


    The guard did not go for a long time, the housekeeper came in a hurry.


    "Miss two, it''s all a small dereliction of duty. You''re surprised!"


    Yan Jinning twisted his eyebrows, turned and looked at him unhappily and said, "have you caught the thief?"


    "Not yet!" The housekeeper wiped his sweat and quickly said, "since the thief can walk on the roof, he must be a thief. The strength of this kind of thief is usually good. The guards can''t stop people at the first time, and then they are afraid that it will be difficult to trace them."


    Yan Jinning pretended to be angry, "then report to the official and let Beijing Zhaofu go to check it. What''s going on? Why have accidents happened to our family one after another recently The housekeeper was worried. He was wondering how to persuade her. Lingyu had already pulled Yan Jinning''s sleeve and reminded him, "Miss, although you were not in the room at that time, it''s not good to hear the thief spreading out here. Just now, the maidservant and Linglong have roughly checked and counted, and there are not a few things missing. Otherwise, we''d better make peace with others! "


    As expected, Yan Jinning hesitated when she said so.


    The housekeeper watched his words and expressions. He just wanted to strike while the iron was hot. Yan Jinning had already nodded his head. "Well, I''ll have someone come to repair the house for me tomorrow."


    She was so happy, but the housekeeper was stunned. A little unusual feeling suddenly flashed in her heart.


    Then listen to Yan Jinning again: "since you don''t want to make a statement, then don''t disturb your grandmother and mother."


    As she spoke, her eyes seemed to take a casual glance, and then she took two steps to the side, which she thought was still. "Yes! I''ll take care of the aftermath, but I''ll be wronged tonight. The second miss will move to another place temporarily! " The housekeeper frowned imperceptibly in his eyes. As he left and went out, he focused on observing Yan Jinning''s side. However, he was surprised to find that there were a few drops of dried blood near her feet.


    What''s more, what she did just now is clearly a deliberate cover up?


    The housekeeper was alert for a moment in his mind, and he tried to keep his expression intact and walked out.


    Lingyu looked at his last look, and his heart was cluttered. He turned to Yan Jinning and said, "Miss, I see the housekeeper''s look. He doesn''t seem to believe too much!"


    "He was supposed to doubt it!" Yan Jinning''s look in his eyes has become cold without knowing it.


    Lingyu and Linglong looked at each other. This time, even Lingyu couldn''t help asking, "Miss, what happened in this room at that time?"


    Yan Jinning took a look at the two people and said the general process in a concise and comprehensive way.


    After listening to the two girls, they all turned white.


    Linglong was at a loss to turn around in the room and murmured: "empress? Miss, do you mean that the old lady has offended the empress this time? So What are you going to do in the future "What to do?" Yan Jinning sneered, "can''t you wait for death? Since the prince''s highness is so disrespectful, it''s time to help him have a long memory. If he keeps making trouble with his arms, he will only intensify his efforts. Now the people sent by the queen can''t live or die. She doesn''t have any channels to inquire about the news. The crown prince must come forward to ask. Second brother with him for so long, can''t even this little thing can''t give him account? Of course I''ll help! "


    Situ Chen!


    Originally, the festival between him and situ yuan was not mentioned by situ yuan, and she did not want to take the initiative to provoke it, but now it is different.


    Linglong and Lingyu listen to her such a big tone, all confused.


    Yan Jinning did not explain more, only said: "don''t be dazed, go next door to clean up the room, we have to move there tonight."


    "Oh! Good Although there are all the things in the study, there is no one to live in. The bedding and other things have to be replaced. The two girls are not willing to let her be wronged, so they go quickly. Yan Jinning took a deep breath and followed her to the outside. She didn''t want to just lift her foot, but her wrist was hot and tight. A generous and warm big grasped her wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Yan Jinning''s heartbeat was stagnant, and a heat flow suddenly appeared in his heart.


    She pursed her lips and tried to draw her hand.


    But the man did not loose, on the contrary, the strength in his palm was more strong enough to buckle her wrist. When she was stubborn and wanted to go on, he would force her around and encircle her in his arms.


    He hugged her.


    Her face was hidden in his chest, smelling the elegant rosin on his clothes.


    She didn''t really notice when he came, but she didn''t seem to be surprised. In addition to the initial refusal, she suddenly became quiet and did not break away from his arms.


    Situ yuan took her with one hand, his chin against her head, and stood still for a long time before he took the initiative to let her go.


    It was very dark in the room. He let go of his hand. Yan Jinning stood in front of him. He looked up but could not see his face. He just listened to his soft voice: "do you have to do this? Can''t you step back? "


    "How to return it?" Yan Jinning asked in a calm tone, but without half a minute''s hesitation, "you have agreed to the marriage of dingguogongfu. Can you return it? Or do you want me to be a concubine like Rui Wang? "


    She asked straightforwardly, because it was too direct, and situ yuan was speechless for a moment.


    Silence for a moment, he said, "I know you will feel aggrieved, but I need a little time, then I will give you an account."


    "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning smell speech, suddenly smile, that smile is true, but between the words with unspeakable bitterness. I don''t mind looking up at his face She said that she seemed to be afraid that situ yuan didn''t understand, and deliberately stressed again, "if you say that you also like me, as long as you ask, I don''t mind being a concubine room for you. But I''m afraid I can''t control myself. You see, I''m a stingy woman who must report my revenge. Can you guarantee that your imperial concubine will be able to accommodate me? For you, I can persuade myself to give in, but that''s only for you. Do you understand? For example,


    if your imperial concubine can''t accommodate me, I really can''t guarantee what kind of things I will do. "


    It''s a woman who probably envies the perfect marriage of one person in a lifetime.


    But looking back, Yan Jinning found that she had never dreamed of so far away. For so long, she only saw a situ yuan in her eyes.


    Did not consider what kind of status, but just put him in the heart, can not give up.


    Now, when she began to face up to this problem, she found that she didn''t have that kind of heart and bearing. Just thinking that he would marry someone else, she would be heartbroken.


    In the previous life, although Xiao Tingyu married her, there were also a group of wives and concubines in the house, but she never cared, and did not think that it was a natural thing for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    But now a different person, in front of this person changed to situ yuan, she suddenly found that the kind of scene as long as is enough to make her jealous into crazy.


    Therefore, the magnanimity of her mouth just now is not true.


    in this matter related to him, her position is nothing but a broken jade.


    She had no way to yield to him, either to leave, to make a clean break with each other, or to -


    kill other women around him and take his place.


    This idea suddenly jumped out, Yan Jinning himself was scared.


    She forced herself to calm down, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "are you not afraid that you will be tired of seeing each other at that time, and you can''t throw it off if you want to?"


    "Ning''er -" after listening for a long time, situ yuan just felt that her argument was ridiculous. "Even if you are not afraid, but I will be afraid!" Yan Jinning interrupted him: "and then you will feel terrible about me. Now you can tolerate what I have done because we stand together and share the same hatred! Once one day my hand is stained with the blood of the innocent in your eyes, what will you think of me? You''ll think I''ve changed. I''m no longer the innocent little girl you used to know. Maybe, out of morality, you won''t do anything to me, but what about me? I have no way to live with you, you know


    "What kind of person you are, does it matter whether you are around me or not?" Situ yuan asked, his tone has not been warm or warm, but obviously with a bit of weakness, "if you are such a person, even if you come to my side, sooner or later it will be like this."


    "But that has nothing to do with you!" Yan Jinning road.


    She raised her hand and stroked his beautiful brow, but the dark night cut off the water in her eyes. "Ziyuan, as you can see, maybe I''m really not what you saw when I was a child. I will kill people because of hatred, and I will be crazy for jealousy. Even if you try every means to pull me out of the quagmire of the Yan Family in advance, and let me hide behind you to avoid these intrigues, can you guarantee that you will be able to trap me for the rest of my life? Don''t you push me so hard because you''re afraid to see me go badIn fact, situ yuan had already hinted that he did not want her to be involved in the whirlpool of the court dispute. He wanted her to stay at his back and be a idle bystander.


    Yan Jinning also knows that she, as a woman, is actually against the common sense, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Moreover --


    she couldn''t do it. She pretended not to see anything without her conscience. She just hid behind situ yuan to do his burden.


    Situ yuan has not taken over, so Yan Jinning spoke again, still very quietly said: "now, there is nothing between us. I know you are in a difficult situation. Now you need to stabilize the relationship with Dingguo government, so you don''t need to feel sorry and apologize for me."


    Situ yuan looked at her silently in the dark. Then he raised his hand and rubbed his fingertips across her temples. Suddenly he laughed and joked, "I thought you would tell me to part ways." Yan Jinning didn''t evade and said frankly: "even if your marriage with Dingguo government distracts the attention of the prince and empress, they won''t target me any more. But they still owe me something in front of me. I don''t think I need to talk too much. After all, I have a common enemy. It''s impossible to say that you will die of old age and not contact with each other immediately."


    She also tried her best to change the light tone of the Deputy business. After that, she stopped for a moment and said, "I''m fine."


    This sentence is to comfort him.


    "Alas However, situ yuan suddenly sighed deeply, and his hand ran around her head. "Are you sure that you will not regret leaving me like this?"


    Will you regret it?


    But she never had a long-term plan for the future.


    To live a life again, she only regards herself as a devil who collects debts. She does not care about gains and losses, and has no future.


    Yan Jinning''s heart was blocked by something, but she was gradually relieved when she returned to her original heart --


    Yes, from the beginning, she never had those extravagant ideas? Now why bother yourself.


    "I --" so she took a deep breath. She just wanted to say "no regret", but there was a big shadow in front of her.


    She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but situ yuan''s hand behind her head stopped her back brain and didn''t give her a chance.


    His lips are soft and soft to the touch.


    Yan Jinning''s whole heart beat was still in an instant.


    She was stunned and widened her eyes, but in front of her, she still could not see the expression on his face, only the warm breath gushed on her face, slightly itching.


    Her whole body was as stiff as a puppet.


    Situ yuan knew that he had scared her.


    In fact, he did not want to offend her abruptly, but when she was so serious to keep a distance from him, he clearly knew that he did not like the distance she limited.


    In the heart slightly sighed a tone, he just closed the teeth light Qi, contained her lip petal fine article.


    Her taste is as good as expected, soft, soft, with the gentle breath of slow breath.


    At this moment, she was in his hand, which was the appearance of the obedient girl, which he liked. I like the way she looks at him with soft and clear eyes, and then blushes slightly to talk with him.


    This moment, although can not see, but he can also clearly want to see her red face, embarrassed and helpless look.


    This little girl, no matter how strong she is in disguise, but in front of him, he has never been able to disguise.


    The feeling in my heart is inexplicable pleasure.


    However, she was so stupid that she did not know how to struggle and resist, so she allowed him to invade her territory suddenly and attack the city with her teeth arranged.


    She was not in a state all the time. Her body was stiff and stood there. Only the temperature on her face kept rising. Finally, situ yuan couldn''t bear to step back and gently kiss her watery lip.


    His nose is close to her nose tip, rub rub rub, voice hoarse sigh a tone, "scared you?"


    Hearing her voice, Yan Jinning was just like being struck by lightning and suddenly came back to his senses.


    His two hands were on her shoulder, and she had nowhere to hide, so she could only try to suppress the crazy heartbeat and bite her lips.


    "Ning''er!" Si Tu yuan raised another hand and rubbed her cheek. He said helplessly, "in my opinion, you are just like this forever. Is it important what outsiders think? "


    Do outsiders'' opinions matter? What she really cared about was actually his own opinion.


    When he said this, Yan Jinning felt that he should be moved.


    She slowly raised her eyes, followed his eyes in the dark, considered for a long time, then seriously said: "that Can you give up the marriage of Dingguo government? Now the Queen''s mother has not given her the right to marry. "


    In this way, Congrong''s reputation will not be damaged.To be sure, if Cong Rong would be hit in private, it would be a different matter.


    Situ yuan was silent for a moment, but he almost did not think of the cableway: "you don''t care about this matter. In short, you give me time, and finally I will give you a satisfactory account!"


    Yan Jinning was not surprised at all when he heard this. She raised her hand and pushed him away. She stepped back. The tone of her mouth was still calm and rational. "In fact, you know very well that these things involve the court situation and should not be emotional. The difference between marrying her and marrying me is one in the sky and the other in the ground. Even if this marriage is just a cover, it can save you too much time and energy. And I, having nothing, will only be a burden to you. "


    She had never studied what purpose situ yuan wanted to achieve from the marriage with Cong family, but she was very clear in her heart that since he had decided, it was a shortcut that he had to go down.


    In the face of the battle for the big position, one step is wrong, and one can lose all the game. Even if one''s head may fall at any time and place, it''s really not the time to be sentimental and care about feelings.


    From the beginning, situ yuan knew that she was testing himself, but he only gave the most honest answer according to her routine.


    "You go!" Finally, or Yan Jinning first opened his mouth to break the silence, "after all don''t come."


    She turned her back, determined.


    The reason why situ yuan didn''t open his mouth to detain anything was because he knew that she had a disposition, and that forced retention was to be retained.


    I don''t know how long it took. I heard the sound of footsteps.


    Lingyu came over cautiously and tried to say, "Miss, you haven''t eaten yet. The guest room is ready."


    Yan Jinning stood there still.


    In fact, Lingyu had been here for a while. She was afraid that someone would come. She stayed outside for a long time. She also listened to the conversation between Yan Jinning and situ yuan in the room.


    Originally, she shouldn''t have said anything about the master without authorization. At this time, she could not help but open her mouth again and again, "Miss, since you all know that his royal highness Zhao has a hard time, why do you have to say no again? Wait a second, maybe -- "you don''t understand!" Yan Jinning grinned and closed his eyes. "I don''t want to be disappointed with him. I''m afraid that one day he will be disappointed with me. So I''m going to part ways now. On the contrary, it''s better. I know I shouldn''t ask for such an impossible perfection, but I can''t help it. I tried, but I couldn''t convince me to take the second place from the perspective of


    She turned around and stood in front of the broken window. The evening wind was cold, and she held her shoulder tightly.


    In fact, although the words she just said were eight times true, it was not the real reason why she didn''t dare to join the game with situ yuan. She had seen the tragedy of the battle for the throne, and she knew the filth buried in it.


    She has no nostalgia for the world. Situ yuan is the last straw to support her to have the courage to face those ugly people and things. She is not afraid of anything, nor is she afraid of reputation damage, nor is she afraid of being criticized by thousands of people, but she is only afraid that he will become no longer perfect.


    No one is perfect. She knows everything, but she can''t do it.


    What happened in the previous life was a nightmare that she couldn''t get out of it. When she fell asleep, it reappeared in her dream again and again. When she was awake, it was like a huge stone, pressing on her chest. Over time, it became a heart disease.


    She can indulge everything and reverse all right and wrong, but she has a crazy idea of demanding everything about situ yuan.


    Only his impression in her heart continues to be perfect, in contrast, she will feel less painful.


    In the past life, she felt sorry for his death and banished herself. She never cared about anything and was willing to do anything for him, but --


    he can''t change! He must always be as bright as the moon in her mind.


    Maybe this idea let situ yuan know that he would think she was a madman? She also knows that her obsession is almost crazy, but there is really no way.


    She can''t mention that terrible past to anyone, so she can only torture herself in this way of almost self abuse, and now -


    seems to be torturing him together!


    On this side, situ yuan came out of the Yongyi Houfu and just turned out of the alley. As soon as he looked up, he saw another person beside Yan Ning who was waiting there -


    situ Haichen.


    He was in a bad mood, so he went straight over with a cold face.


    Situ Haichen put his hands around his chest and looked him up and down for a long time, then he laughed with glee, "what? A showdown? Have you turned over? "


    Yan Ning see in the eye, all feel that his expression is really to beat, coldly stare at him.


    Situ yuan was silent and directly on the horse.


    In fact, he is very good at controlling his emotions, which is really rare.


    Situ Haichen followed him to the horse''s back. Fortunately, he didn''t walk fast, so it was easy to keep up with him. Seeing that he was really in a bad mood, situ Haichen also slightly restrained himself, smacked his lips and said, "why do you need this? It''s also a knife to stretch your head vertically and a knife to shrink your head. Can''t you make it clear once and for all? I don''t think she has a lot to do with the people in Yongyi''s residenceWith such deep feelings, you can make your words clear earlier, and you won''t have to be bound again later. "


    Situ yuan is cold face not to say yes.


    When situ Haichen saw this, he couldn''t help being anxious, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve known you for more than ten years. It doesn''t look like you''re a person. It''s just a gamble. You can''t be -- "he said. He had a flash of light in his head. Suddenly, an idea sprang out and wanted to laugh. But looking at situ yuan''s expression, he forced himself to resist laughing. He said in a stiff voice," do you really care? Are you not sure that the girl will turn against you when you say it out? "


    Yan Ning listened in the back, his face became more and more black. He wished he could not stab the two goods and one sword of this pot.


    However, situ yuan in front of him did not say anything. He suddenly whipped his horse twice and drove his horse away. In Yan Jinning''s guess, he will accept the marriage of Cong family, and try to make her retreat behind him step by step. This is just to test her attitude. However, Yan Jinning missed half of the guess. That is, the ultimate purpose of forcing her to express her position is not to prevent her from intervening in the fight in the hall, but to take the opportunity to let her express her position and force her to do so She gave up the Yan Family and made a complete distinction with Yongyi Houfu.


    In fact, if he said some good words and continued to press hard and soft, Yan Jinning might not really refuse him, would he? After all, those people in the Yan family are not good to her.


    But the indifference between her and those people was one thing, and if he was going to do something to her family, the meaning would be different.


    I don''t know why, in this matter, he would be so worried and worried about his gains and losses, but the fact is this -


    even if he has 80% assurance, he still dare not take risks.


    When he came back from Yongyi Hou''s house, situ yuan locked himself into his study. Yan Ning didn''t dare to go in to disturb him, so he stayed in the yard and waited all night. At dawn the next day, situ yuan called him in.


    "The man yesterday -" situyuan closed his eyes and sat down again. He didn''t move and didn''t sleep all night. His face looked obviously tired.


    "Disposed of it." Yan Ning went back, secretly looked at his look, and then tried to open his mouth, "the second Miss borrowed Su Ying''s hand, to prepare to take Yan Shizi''s knife, and indirectly to the prince."


    After understanding his suggestion, situ yuan became more agitated.


    He frowned and said, "she doesn''t want me to interfere, so you don''t show up and stare in the dark."


    "Yes Yan Ning nodded, "what about the empress?"? My subordinates have found out that the maidservant named cardamom next to the empress is the princess. This time, it is the girl who encouraged her. Do you want to "


    " keep it first! I''m useful! " Situ yuan didn''t wait for him to finish speaking to interrupt.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes clear and cold, looked at Yan Ning, "all of them are ready according to what I told you before."


    "I understand!" Yan Ning''s mind is tight, hastily agreed.


    At this time in the East Palace, situ Chen''s big sleeve of anger waved and swept all the things on the table on the ground.


    The princess knelt down in front of her. She shrank her neck and bit her lips with pale face.


    "Don''t you say it''s safe? What have you done for the palace Situchen pointed to her and scolded her. His eyes were ferocious, and there was no gentle demeanor in the ordinary days.


    The crown princess was full of bitterness and had no way to go. She was scolded by him and wept. She said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the people sent out by my mother would fail. Moreover, the king of Zhao didn''t make any trouble. I think we all wanted to make a mistake before. In fact, he didn''t pay so much attention to the girl of Yan family. "


    "Fool!" Situ Chen angrily scolded, "that wench is OK again, old seven is silly just can fall out with empress mother, at this time fall out, what benefit can he get?"


    In fact, in the final analysis, Queen Cong is useless. The person sent out is a waste, and he can''t even kill Yan Jinning.


    If Yan Jinning died, situ yuan might turn into anger and turn against empress Cong, but he didn''t die!


    On this side, situ Chen was so angry that he could not help knocking on the door until he hesitated for a long time. "Your Highness, I have something to report!"


    "What''s the matter?" Situ Chen roared across the room.


    The Chamberlain opened the door and walked in, fearless of breath. He knelt down on the edge of the door. "The imperial edict for the royal highness of Zhao to marry has been given down." This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. As soon as situ Chen was about to break out, the servant quickly said again: "and, I just got a big news here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Si Tu Chen frowned suspiciously under the brow, sink voice way: "what matter?"


    The servant went to see the prince''s concubine Yang, who knelt down there. Seeing that situ Chen didn''t avoid her intention, he said the matter this time.


    Situ Chen hears speech, also be some accident, thought for a while: "be sure to be true?"


    "I have just received the news, but for the sake of prudence, your highness will send someone to confirm it first?" Said the Chamberlain.


    Situ Chen twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while, but at last he looked at the princess.


    The princess nodded, "OK! I''ll send a letter to my father and ask her to pay attention to it. "


    If this is true, it will be a breakthrough.


    Situ Chen thought that there might be a turn for the better on the things behind him, and the anger in his heart slowly fell down a lot.


    The crown prince and princess looked at her words and expressions, and then she tried to speak carefully, "Your Highness, the matter of King Zhao and Dingguo''s government, at present, the Queen''s wife only refers to marriage. After all, there is no real big marriage, and if you go around from there, it may not be no turning point."


    Situ Chen looked at her displeasantly.


    The princess''s heart suddenly jumped, and her expression on her face became stiff. Since situ Chen had other ways, she didn''t get angry with her any more. She just said, "don''t make such a fuss. I didn''t expect that the people sent out by the empress mother would be a waste. If I had known that something would go wrong in this matter, I would have stopped pointing marriage at that time. Now, it''s not good to talk about it. It''s easy to say that the Empress Dowager will let her take back her life. However, if she withdraws from the marriage, she will damage Congrong''s reputation and offend the Dingguo government. It will not be worth the loss. "


    The mistake is that he didn''t expect that the people sent by Empress Cong to assassinate Yan Jinning would fail.


    Originally, he wanted to let situ yuan and empress Cong break up by taking advantage of this, but now he has lost the opportunity.


    After thinking about it, situ Chen was still sorry, but he could only press down the impetuous spirit in his heart and said, "let your father verify the information and tell me as soon as possible about the matter just now!"


    "Yes Princess should, see he is really angry, also just support knee to climb up.


    As soon as the news of empress Cong pointing to the marriage of King Zhaowang and the eldest lady of Dingguo''s government came out, the power circles in the capital city exploded on that day.


    Originally, the crown prince had been in the position of Prince for more than ten years, and his position was stable, and he was supported by Empress Cong. It seems that the crown prince is sure of the throne. But now -


    if the king of Zhao, Si tuyuan, married the apple of Dingguo''s eye, would the power of dingguogong be re divided?


    However, situyuan was the only legitimate son of the emperor. He had an advantage in the competition for the throne.


    There are different opinions among various parties in the court. The whole court is a bit alarmed. The atmosphere is brewing before the storm. Everyone thinks that something may happen in the near future.


    The day went by step. In the twinkling of an eye, on August 12, the first day, Yan''s mansion received a post from Nankang princess''s mansion. It was just in time for Princess Nankang''s birthday. She said that she was going to have a big banquet in her mansion. She sent a post to invite the old lady and other people to attend.


    There was a rift between the old lady and her. She didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t refute her face. So she had to prepare a gift.


    Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen were also informed to go out. Early in the morning, Yan Jinning packed up and took the two girls to the door. Yan Jinwen was already waiting there.


    "Second sister!" Yan Jinwen''s attitude is still clever, see Yan Jinning first said hello.


    Yan Jinning also friendly smile, did not speak.


    There is no conflict of interest and friendship between her and Yan Jinwen, so she doesn''t care much about her sister.


    After waiting for a while, the old lady did not arrive, but unexpectedly saw Feng come out of the door holding the girl''s hand.


    After a few days'' absence, Yan Jinning was astonished to find that Feng''s spirit was surprisingly poor. His body was much thinner than before. His cheekbones protruded, especially the dark blue under his eyes. Within a few days, he was old and haggard and a bit terrible.


    "Mother!" Both of them went up for a walk.


    Yan Jinwen was surprised to see feng''s appearance. She was concerned: "my mother''s disease has not recovered. Why don''t you keep her? It''s time to get tired again after a trip. "


    Feng had a black face and gave her a bad look.


    Why did she go to Princess Nankang? Not to see Yan Jinyu? I don''t know what happened. She sent someone to tell Yan Jinyu that she was ill, but after waiting for a few days, Yan Jinyu didn''t come to see her.


    This woman is Feng''s heart and soul. If she does not take this opportunity to have a look, how can she rest assured?


    Yan Jinwen was staring at her, and then she was startled and bowed her head with a white face.


    At this time, the old lady in the door was also crowded out.


    "Mother!" When Feng saw the old lady, he was still respectful, showing the filial piety of his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.The old lady also saw Feng for the first time in a few days. She was frightened by her appearance and frowned: "are you ok? Isn''t that to say it''s cold? "


    These days, Feng has been asking for medical treatment, but she was still a little resentful. She thought she was shaking her face to show herself. Now when she saw Feng''s appearance, she believed that she was really ill. "It''s nothing. In recent years, I''m getting older and older, and I''m always procrastinating when I get sick." Feng forced to pull out a smile, obviously can see the spirit is not good, "Nankang princess that person and our family have a lot of misunderstanding, I follow the past, she has any fire to me, save


    have to ask your mother to be angry with you."


    She said this very considerate, the old lady listened to the ironing in her heart, and then looked at her face to ease a little bit, said: "it''s almost time, let''s go!"


    The party divided into two carriages and were escorted to Princess Nankang''s mansion.


    This year is the 42 year old birthday of Nankang princess. It is not the whole birthday. However, unexpectedly, the pageant of this birthday banquet is very grand. When Yan Jinning and others go, the whole alley at her gate has been blocked by cars and horses of all families.


    The old lady was a little surprised. She looked at Feng and saw the same surprised look in Feng''s eyes.


    "It''s not a whole birthday. What''s this for?" The old lady murmured a word, from which it was unavoidable to be on guard.


    "It''s not going to happen either." Feng echoed.


    But since all of them have come, there is no reason to return home.


    The party tidied up their appearance and followed the guide maid into the mansion.


    There were indeed many guests at the banquet that day. All the dignitaries and dignitaries in the queue in the capital were present. Moreover, Princess Nankang is an elder, so several princes, including the crown prince, are invited to come.


    At that time, it was still early, and the people in the garden were chatting with each other in enjoying the scenery. The mansion was also decorated everywhere with a new and joyful look.


    Since we have come, we should visit the host''s house first.


    Yan Jinning thought, "grandma, mother, I will not go, though it is a little rude, but you all know that your Highness has never liked me. If I follow her, it will be bad for her to love her again."


    Feng was also afraid that Princess Nankang would find fault again, so he nodded and said, "then wait outside."


    "Good!" Yan Jinning nods and smiles.


    Feng and the old man want to take it, but Yan Jinwen, who had been silent and followed her, stopped quietly and didn''t follow.


    Yan Jinning is really a little surprised this time, blinking at her, "three younger sister, don''t you go with me?"


    "I -" Yan Jinwen''s eyes dodged, but she was always steady, and soon returned to normal as a smile of shame. "Princess, my highness... I''m a little afraid of her. I''d better stay with my second sister! "


    Yan Jinning intuitively felt that there was something wrong with her, but it was none of her business. She was too lazy to study deeply and nodded, "let''s go for a walk in the garden."


    "Good!" Yan Jinwen is very clever nodded.


    They turned around and walked in the direction of the big garden. Unexpectedly, they just turned a path and looked up, but they saw several people coming.


    Si Tu yuan, Si Tu Hai Chen, and a rich young man dressed up, but Yan Jinning couldn''t name him.


    Three people, walking and saying something.


    Because they are all rich young people of good age, beautiful appearance and excellent temperament, the three people walk together, even if not swagger, but also very eye-catching. Along the road, there have been people peeking and whispering.


    Situ yuan''s attitude has been cold and arrogant, as if no one else to go inside, there first found that their person is situ Haichen.


    He knew that today''s banquet Yan Jinning would come, but he didn''t expect to meet him so early. He was stunned, and then some bright smiles flashed through his eyes.


    "Oh! Isn''t that Miss Yan Er? " Situ Haichen said with a smile, looking very happy.


    When he called, there were people nearby pointing at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning''s eyebrow heart faintly jumps, the opposite situyuan just looks at this side.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    His eyes were cold, and he had always been aloof and aloof. His royal highness, known as king Zhaowang in peacetime, was no different.


    Yan Jinning felt a little bitter in his heart. Just as he was about to move on, situ Haichen had already met him in a hurry. "Miss Er, please stop!"


    In this way, there will be more people watching this way.


    Yan Jinning knew that he was on purpose. However, he could not attack in full view of the public. He could only carry his side-by-face and say: "the son of a son calls me? I don''t know what I can tell you? "


    Situ Haichen laughed and wiped his nose.


    His face was originally very handsome and elegant. Under such a smile, it was more like the sunshine and the genial glare. However, the tone of his mouth was very casual: "we are old acquaintances. It''s always right to greet each other when we meet."This is close to his intention to show situ yuan.


    However, Yan Jinning knew about situ yuan and knew that he didn''t eat the set of provocations, and her position would only feel embarrassed.


    But situ Haichen, who was in front of him, unconsciously and attentively asked again, "didn''t you say that you like the new tea in my teahouse before, but recently you haven''t seen you in the past. If it''s inconvenient for you to go out, I''ll prepare it and ask someone to deliver it to you?"


    He is a prince of Zhao''s mansion. It is obvious that he is so kind to a little girl?


    The eyes of the surrounding crowd unconsciously changed.


    Although Yan Jinning didn''t care about these, he didn''t want to cooperate with him in his acting. He said calmly: "I don''t dare to bother my son. I''ll give up the tea."


    Situ Haichen choked and coughed with her mouth.


    While he was talking, Xiao Jingzhai in the inner courtyard had already personally met him, "is your Highness the king of Zhao? There are so many guests today that I have lost so far. Please don''t be surprised! "


    "We are the younger generation. We should congratulate you on your birthday. You are welcome!" The light way of situ yuan.


    Yan Ning, who followed him, came forward and presented a gift box.


    Xiao Jingzhai did not refuse. He took the thing and gave it to his servant.


    Standing behind situyuan, another Prince of royal clothes joked: "all of them came to celebrate Nankang''s birthday. Uncle, you only saw one of his royal highness King Zhao. That''s where we put the faces of Hai Chen and me?"


    When he said this, Yan Jinning remembered that this was situ Haiyu, the son of Prince an''s mansion. This son of the world is similar to situyuan in age. Because king an is an idle prince, he also follows some idle dandy habits and likes to play with playmates. However, he has a good appearance, and his mouth is sweet. The old princess is very happy. The whole Prince of an treats him as a little


    ancestor.


    If you don''t pat him on the shoulder for a long time, you won''t be able to see him


    With a smile, situ Haiyu added two more sentences and also sent a gift.


    Situ Haichen winked, and his entourage also presented the gift.


    "It''s still early. Your Highness has arrived. How many of you will go to the flower hall and sit down?" After the greetings, Xiao Jingzhai said.


    "Good! I haven''t seen brother Prince for a while Situ Haiyu said with a smile.


    Situ yuan''s face was always cold and did not express his position.


    When Xiao Jingzhai looked at it, situ Haichen said, "I have been surrounded by my father recently at home to help him with his account books. I''m blind. I finally came out. Of course, I''m going to appreciate the flowers, the scenery and the beauties. If you want to reminisce about the past, you can go, don''t count me. I''ll go by myself when the dinner is later. "


    Xiao Jingzhai took a look at him, but did not force him. He led the two men to go inside, "Your Highness, please!"


    Situ yuan didn''t say anything, but he followed him into the courtyard.


    Situ Haichen then took back his eyes, looked at Yan Jinning with a smile and said, "you are not angry with me for the matter of that day, are you? I don''t mean anything else


    "No! The son of a generation thinks much. " Yan Jinning interrupted him and said bluntly, "I want to hang out with my sister. If you follow me, it''s not suitable. Would you please do me a favor?"


    Situ Haichen, however thick skinned he was, was also chatting.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to continue to be surrounded with him here, so he staggered by his side and walked away.


    Situ Haichen looked back at his back, pondered on the hook lips, but did not take the initiative to chase.


    In the past, he only admired situ yuan, but now he found that Yan Jinning was also a freak with amazing determination. They both made such a scene. Now when they met, they could still pretend to be strangers and turn a blind eye to each other?


    If he didn''t know the inside story well, from the standpoint of an outsider, he would never see that there was something fishy between them.


    Situ Haichen''s eyes were bright, and his dark admiration was written on his face, because all his attention was focused on Yan Jinning, but he didn''t notice Yan Jinwen standing beside him all the time.


    At this time, Yan Jinwen pinched her fingers and stood slightly red. Her appearance looked gentle and calm, but in fact she was very nervous. She tried several times, trying to take the initiative to talk to each other, but she was afraid of being abrupt, and after a long time of deliberation, she was nervous and annoyed. However, such an opportunity is not available at any time, so she hesitated and opened her mouth, "Shizi ye Are you familiar with my second sister


    Situ Haichen was stunned and turned back when he heard the sound. Then he found that there was still a man standing beside him.


    In the capital, he often attends the banquet of the noble family. He sees so many beautiful ladies that he doesn''t care much about anyone now.


    However, he had a good temper all the time. He looked Yan Jinwen around and asked casually, "are you also from Yan family?"


    Yan Jinwen listened to him talking to herself, her heart pounded, and she tried to hold back the excitement in her heart. She showed a slightly shy but generous smile and said, "yes! My name is Yan Jinwen. I once visited the palace with my two sisters a year ago. ""Oh Situ Haichen couldn''t remember her, and he didn''t want to think about it. However, he was in a good mood today, so he joked and asked, "is your second sister in a bad mood recently? How can you talk to me without answering? "


    Yan Jinwen''s mind is meticulous, naturally found that his eyes are falling on his body when he speaks.


    What''s more, his three words do not leave Yan Jinning, which is really a blow to the people''s Congress.


    The smile on Yan Jinwen''s face slowly became a little more difficult to hang. She squeezed the cuffs forcefully. Situ Haichen had no intention to tease her. As soon as she turned around, she chased Yan Jinning away.


    Yan Jinwen stood in place, looking at his free and easy back. The more she pinched her nails, the more she pinched them, she almost got into the meat.


    Her eyes were red, and there was a faint water light shaking. When she was in a trance, she heard a beautiful laugh from behind her body, "what do you see?"


    Yan Jinwen was startled and pressed the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief.


    Looking back, but see situ Qian look arrogant, smiling pace.


    "Five princesses!" Yan Jinwen knew that the things in front of her should be seen by her, and her heart could not help but feel annoyed, but her expression on her face had quickly recovered her calm.


    Situ Qian looked at her with a condescending attitude. She raised her eyebrows at will and asked, "how? Do you like the prince of Zhao? "


    In this way, even if there was a run on the part of a few girls, they would not be so straightforward.


    She thought Yan Jinwen would run away with shame and indignation, so situ Qian was ready to wait and see the excitement.


    To her surprise, Yan Jinwen did not change her face and looked directly at her eyes.


    Si Tu Qian was very surprised and opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say.


    Yan Jinwen looked at her eyes and asked: "do you have a way?"


    "What?" Situ Qian a Leng, and then as if listening to a joke the same laugh out.


    Yan Jinwen was not affected by her, still seriously looked at her words clearly: "I know you and my second sister have a rift, just, I don''t like her, if you can help me, I can help you."


    Yan Jinwen, who doesn''t show the mountain or dew, usually can''t find the existence of people standing in the crowd.


    But today, I suddenly opened my mouth, which was very impressive.


    Situ Qian was shocked by her, and didn''t calm down for a long time.


    But this moment, Yan Jinwen''s mind is already set. She is a very independent person, she can endure, also can bend, and know what she wants more. It''s hard to say why. In short, when she met situ Haichen in the palace for the first time last year, she fell in love with each other at first sight, and then repeatedly approached Yan Jinning. That is because of the good relationship between Yan Jinning and Princess Qinghe, she can provide her with a bridge close to situ Haichen.


    Her original intention is to contact Princess Qinghe several times and get acquainted with each other. Then she can get rid of Yan Jinning and get in touch with each other frequently. After that, she can get in and out of Zhao''s mansion frequently, so that situ Haichen will notice her opportunity. It''s a pity that her calculation is wrong. Although she thinks that there are some means to deceive Princess Qinghe, the pure minded girl, it''s a pity that she is just a common girl in the Yongyi Marquis''s residence. The princess of Qinghe didn''t look at her from the beginning and had limited opportunities to contact her. She could do nothing at all.


    Now situ Qian has sent her door. She has no reason not to take this opportunity! At this time, Yan Jinning didn''t know that someone was staring at her. After she got rid of situ Haichen, she went into the garden alone. She lived for three years in her previous life, so she knew the structure of the garden like the palm of one''s hand. Although situ Haichen chased after her later, she was stunned that she could not be found. She wandered in the garden for a while. She came out of the small garden in the remote place. It was late. She was about to go back to the big garden. Suddenly, she did not know where to come from. A tall man in bodyguard uniform came out of her hand. A dagger with a faint cold light flashed on her neck.


    The man''s face was full of flesh and blood.


    Yan Jinning frowned. As soon as the man reached for her, she resolutely stepped back and said, "don''t touch me! I''ll go by myself


    The man was already ready to knock her unconscious and take her away. Seeing her so cooperative, he was stunned. However, on second thought, she was just a little girl who had never seen the world. It was estimated that she was scared to be silly. So he did not think much about it. He turned her shoulder back and pushed her, "go!"


    In the flower hall here, situchen and situ yuan and others drank catechu. Seeing that the time for the banquet was almost over, they got up and went out one after another.


    Their brothers did not agree with each other, and situ yuan was indifferent, so they did not say much.


    As they came out of the room one after another, situ yuan''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the end of the corridor on one side, and the color of the skirt was very familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    At his feet, situ yuan took a slight step.


    Situ Chen walked in front of him, the rest of the corner of his eyes saw, the corner of his lips slightly pulled a radian, then pretended not to observe, calmly left.


    Situ yuan left and right looked at the eye, but did not see should be waiting outside Yan Ning.


    He knew there was a difference in his heart, but just now there was a tall figure on his shoulder. Although he didn''t see his face clearly, he recognized the clothes at a glance. It should be Yan Jinning.


    "Ziyuan?" Seeing that he didn''t move, situ Haiyu patted him on the shoulder, "what do you think? The party ahead is about to start. Shall we go over? "


    Because all the people sitting here are Wang and sun Gongzi, in order to be quiet, the courtyard where the flower hall is located is relatively remote, and there are few people around.


    "Oh Situ yuan looked back at him and said, "I''m going to get something from the carriage. You can go there first. I may be a little late."


    "All right, then." Situ Haiyu didn''t think much about it, and patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll go first, and you''ll hurry up." After saying that, he took the lead in leaving.


    As soon as the others left, situ yuan''s eyes sank and turned to the side of the corridor.


    But he didn''t find anyone in the yard.


    There is no other way out here, and there is no house in the back.


    Situ Yuan went out directly.


    This courtyard is located on a slanting side, and the garden outside is also very cold. There are two branches of roads. One of them should lead to the front yard, while the other extends to the other side of the garden, but I don''t know where it leads.


    With only a slight judgment in his heart, situ yuan immediately chased the garden by lifting the corner of his robe.


    Obviously, the man in front of him had good foot strength. He chased out for a while, but he still didn''t see anyone. Unexpectedly, there was a fork in the road ahead. He was about to judge the direction. When he was about to judge the direction, he saw situ Haichen running over with a nervous look on the right side of the road.


    "Ziyuan?" Seeing him, situ Haichen was also obviously surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Where is this?" Situ yuan asked. "To the west of the big garden, I don''t know where Princess Nankang''s residence is." Situ Haichen answered, while distractedly pulling his neck and looking around, "by the way, you are alone here? I had a few words with Yan Jinning in the garden before, and I was


    dumped by the girl. I just walked around and saw her sneaking to this side. There are only two roads. Don''t you see her? "


    "You don''t see her!" At this time, he was very clear that this was a bureau set up by Yan Jinning.


    Situ Haichen frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Someone set a trap!" Situ yuan sneered, and a line of cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Situ Haichen couldn''t help but get nervous and quickly looked around, "for you?"


    Take Yan Jinning as bait, it can only be directed at situ yuan.


    "Maybe." However, situ yuan didn''t take it seriously. He was still a cold and self-sustaining expression. "You go to the banquet in front of you to see if that girl is in."


    Situ Haichen frowned.


    They had been together for many years, and he knew that situ yuan was deliberately trying to get rid of him.


    However, his kung fu is not good. If he must follow him, he may have to drag his legs at the critical moment, but he is still worried. He thinks: "since it is aimed at you, then the girl''s life should not be in danger. As long as you don''t hit the mark, they will have no way..."


    Of course, situ yuan knew this kind of situation. As long as he didn''t pay attention to it, he would be safe and sound.


    But Yan Jinning is concerned, but he can''t just let go.


    "If they want to calculate me, they want to write articles directly on me. It''s very difficult for them to do it directly." Situ yuan way, look dignified, "Yan Ning should be led away by them, I go to drag them, you help me to find him immediately."


    "You mean they may start from Yan Ning?" Situ Haichen took a cold breath and did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Find him!" Situyuan had no time to say more. He patted him on the shoulder and then went to another line.


    Situ Haichen knew that the matter was very important. Without delay, he would turn around and ask for help in a hurry.


    On this side, situ yuan followed the path and passed through two yards along the way. Fortunately, there was no fork in the road. He went around all the way and did not count exactly where he had passed. Finally, he stopped in front of a very large yard.


    The banquet has already been held in front of us. Most of the servants in the mansion should have been transferred to help. It is quiet around here. It seems a little lonely in the daytime.


    There was no sound around.


    Situyuan looked around warily and saw a pearl flower in front of the gate inside.


    Almost without consideration, situ Yuan went over and bent over to pick up the pearls.No doubt, it must be Yan Jinning''s.


    He put the Pearl Flower into his sleeve, looked down and saw that the door of the room was locked. When he looked around, he went around the window next to him for an interview. He pushed two windows together. The window close to the flower bed inside forgot to lock it from inside.


    Si Tu yuan glanced around the courtyard, then opened the window, put one hand on the windowsill and flipped in.


    While situ yuan was wandering about in the garden, the hall where the banquet was held in front of him was already full of friends and was very lively.


    Wearing a gorgeous dress of dark red embroidered peony flowers and a complete set of ruby headdress, Princess Nankang sat on the throne to greet the public and enjoy the compliments.


    "Did you come from the palace? It''s not vulgar to look at the fine workmanship! " And her half sister, Shoushan Princess praised.


    Princess Nankang raised her hand to touch the earrings and said with a smile, "they are all old things. They were given by my father when I was married. I didn''t want to wear them in the early years. But now I am old, I like these red and green things instead."


    "When I got married, there was a set of jewels in the dowry given by my father and the emperor, but there was no royal elder sister''s set of good ones!" But Shoushan''s expression is just sarcastic.


    Although they were the daughters of the late emperor, they were both born out of wedlock, and the brother of Princess Nankang was now the emperor, which was incomparable in itself.


    When she was young, Shoushan princess was jealous and unwilling, but after so many years, she was used to such a status difference.


    Nankang princess is also obviously accustomed to this sense of superiority, that smile between the more brilliant, full of pride.


    Seeing her happy, Shoushan Princess continued to compliment her: "elder sister Huang, you are not the whole birthday this year. How can you think of a big deal?"


    Princess Nankang''s face was happy again, and she said, "originally I said I wouldn''t do it, but recently Tingyu is ill, and his son-in-law wants to say that he will do something big. Quan should be very happy."


    "What I envy most is you, your husband and wife, and your relationship with your husband''s son-in-law is so good!" Shoushan princess heard all these stories early in the morning, and her expression was relaxed and relaxed.


    While speaking, there was a message outside, "Your Highness is here!"


    They stopped talking and looked at the sound.


    Courtiers, wives and other officials got up to greet each other


    Situchen was surrounded by several people and came in. Today, he only wore ordinary brocade robes. His face was elegant and elegant, but his demeanor was excellent.


    Although he has been married, he is still the object of admiration of many boudoir women. In addition, since the crown prince and princess are not here today, many people look at him shyly.


    "Aunt, I''ve been sitting in the flower hall for a long time. It seems that I''m late? My aunt, forgive me Situ Chen said with a smile, but he bowed his hand and said, "my aunt is very happy. Every year there is today, every year there is today!"


    "I wish you were here. I don''t dare to be such a big gift!" Princess Nankang was very pleased in her heart, and her smile became more festive. She helped her husband and got up to give up her position. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Then she turned her head and told mammy Liang, "you can have a banquet. Tell me to wear a pass on meal below!"


    "Yes Mother Liang heard the sound.


    On this side, situ Chen stopped her rising and said, "today, my aunt is the birthday girl, there is no difference between the monarch and the minister. My aunt is the biggest. I won''t occupy the throne."


    "How good is that?" Princess Nankang still refused.


    The princess Shoushan, who was next to her, said, "our prince never puts on airs. Since it''s his wish, you can accept it today."


    When Princess Nankang saw that the expression on situ Chen''s face was not perfunctory, she also made do with it and said, "I''ll respect it today!"


    "It should be!" Situ Chen said with a smile that he was about to take his seat at the next first seat, and suddenly he thought, "eh, where''s the son-in-law? Today is my aunt''s birthday. Isn''t he resting at home? "


    As soon as he said this, situ Ming, who was sitting at the table drinking tea, first gave his response.


    He held the hand of tea bowl slightly: why not Xiao Jingzhai not here? At this time, situ yuan did not appear, and since the last incident, he instinctively paid more attention to Yan Jinning, so when he just entered the door, he noticed that Yan Jinning was not at the table of the Yan family.


    Si Tu yuan and Yan Jinning? He thought that the two men were meeting in private again, but when the prince mentioned Xiao Jingzhai so deliberately, he instinctively noticed that something was wrong.


    "Er..." With a deep thought, situ Ming was also willing to push the boat along the river and said, "isn''t Laoqi here? Why are we having dinner now and we haven''t seen anyone else? Is it something urgent that has left again? "


    Situ Haiyu didn''t think about it. He blurted out: "seven elder brother said that he would go to get something from the carriage. He would come back soon, so that we don''t have to worry about him."


    In any case, the purpose of situ Chen and situ Ming was just to make people notice that situ yuan was not present, and no one in the back would go deep into it.However, it was the listener''s intention to accompany Yan Jinyu''s eyes, who was sitting on the side, chuckled casually and said, "so many people haven''t arrived yet. Where is my second sister going?"


    Suddenly, situ Ming''s heart was suddenly confused, and he glanced at her.


    Yan Jinyu''s heart leaped suddenly, and his face turned white. "I''m..."


    It is inexplicable that she and situ Mingsu have no intersection and no hatred. Why does this person stare at her so fiercely?


    Here, situ Ming immediately noticed his gaffe and quickly moved his eyes.


    Situ Chen said: "since the old seven said that he did not have to wait for him, then we do not care about him."


    "Well!" Princess Nankang nodded and was not happy to see that Xiao Jingzhai had not appeared at this time. She turned to Xiao Tingyu and said, "go and see what your father is doing? What else does he dally with today''s banquet in the mansion? "


    "Good!" Since the last incident, Xiao Tingyu has changed a lot. Not only has he become thinner, but also his character has become gloomy and uncertain. Today, there are so many noble princes who are not compatible with each other.


    All the women who are doing are good. They are just in the way of Princess Nankang''s identity. It''s not easy to talk about them. Xiao Tingyu got up and just walked out, mother Liang came in from the outside and replied, "princess, the maid has just asked. It seems that there is someone coming from the Yamen. There is something important that needs to be handed over temporarily. Her husband-in-law is called to the study. Anyway, it''s all ready. Would you like to host the banquet first


    "What''s the big deal? Can''t we delay it? What day is it Princess Nankang was very unhappy. She thought for a while and said, "then you should use some tea. My family has neglected me. I will leave the banquet for a while."


    At such an important banquet, several princes are also present. If Xiao Jingzhai, the male host, is not there, is it not naked?


    Princess Nankang got up and walked out quickly.


    Yan Jinyu is full of excitement at this moment. She doesn''t connect Xiao Jingzhai and Yan Jinning together. However, if she can block situ yuan and Yan Jinning on the spot, Yan Jinning will be completely destroyed. She is eager to try.


    So as soon as Princess Nankang went out, she immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go with you too."


    With that, she handed her hand to Liu Mei, and she walked out of the hall without looking at her eyes. As soon as she left the hall, she did not go after Princess Nankang and her son. Instead, she quickly walked in another direction and asked someone to inquire about Yan Jinning''s whereabouts.


    Princess House banquet, but the four masters are clean?


    Everyone else was hanging out here, embarrassed.


    "Cough!" Situ Chen covered his mouth falsely and coughed, as if he could not bear such embarrassment: "since he is not in a hurry to open a banquet, then this palace should go and have a look at it."


    "I''ll go too!" Situ Haiyu couldn''t stand being restrained, so he jumped up and walked out.


    Although situ Ming didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, since it was the prince who had already done it, it seemed that he would suffer a bit if he did not watch the play.


    But he never talked much. He just stood up and walked out.


    The rest of the audience looked at each other, and later did not know who started: "that Shall we follow it? "


    Then the people in the room got up one after another and went out. In a moment, most of the guests in the hall left.


    After leaving the house, situ Ming was in a bad mood.


    Although the play is dominated by the prince, it has nothing to do with his success or failure, just Situchen''s plan is like this: Yan Jinning and situ yuan are together, which is to design a plot to catch traitors? If the personal relationship between the two men is exposed, then Cong Rong is likely to turn over on the spot, and situ yuan will be kicked out of the game by the Cong family, and the Cong family will support situ Chen as always.


    This is the internal struggle between situ Chen and situ yuan. Originally, it has little to do with his situ Ming. He can deal with one less of these two people who step down first, but he is inexplicably unhappy in his heart. I really don''t want to see that situ yuan and Yan Jinning are still tangled together.


    A few days ago, she refused his words are still in the side of the ear, how to think in the heart have so some unwilling.


    Princess Nankang was in the front of the group and went straight to Xiao Jingzhai''s study in the front yard. She didn''t think much about it, but when she got to the place, she saw the door of the room locked outside the yard.


    "No one?" Princess Nankang''s feet stopped.


    The yard may be a girl who is going to go in and deliver water. She just turns around and walks out. Suddenly she sees Princess Nankang, she is scared and kneels down in a panic


    Her head pressed hard on the ground, conveniently put the tray to the side, inside the bowl dumping, tea spilled all over the floor.


    "What are you panicking about?" Nankang princess had already turned around and walked back. Seeing this, she stopped doubting.


    "No - nothing!" Said the girl in a trembling voice.


    She looks like this. Besides, no one will believe her.Princess Nankang had an idea in her head. She changed her face in an instant. She ran away from her and rushed to the yard. At the same time, she said in a sharp voice, "open the door for me!"


    The key to the study is only Xiao Jingzhai and one of his close attendants. The girl who followed him quickly agreed, "yes!" Turn around and find someone to get the key.


    But Princess Nankang couldn''t wait. She looked at the door fiercely and said, "call some guards to come here and break it open for me."


    Later, situchen and others came one after another. Mother Liang wanted to know about Princess Nankang''s ideas, but the ugly family should not be publicized. In front of so many outsiders


    She wanted to persuade her, but when she looked at Princess Nankang''s face, she didn''t open her mouth and turned to call someone.


    At this time, the girl kneeling on the ground was afraid that she would be sitting in a row. She came over and said in a choked voice, "I was going to deliver tea, but when I came here, I found that my husband-in-law had left, but But there''s something going on in this room, princess. Maybe it''s a thief. "


    A thief? Thief of stealing!


    Princess Nankang''s face was livid, her eyes were fixed on the door, her teeth were almost broken, and she had only one idea in her mind, which was to steal and beat her face?


    Her eyes fierce, forcefully pinched the finger, the expression on her face also unconsciously became ferocious.


    The people who followed them all arrived one after another. Except for situ Chen and situ Ming, everyone had the same idea as Princess Nankang. They thought it was Xiao Jingzhai who was fooling around in this room.


    Feng stood in the crowd, looking at the back of Nankang princess, which was shaking with anger. He was extremely happy.


    The whole courtyard was blocked up, and soon mother Liang brought several guards over, "princess --"


    "open the door for me!" Nankang Princess gnashing her teeth, let''s aside for the time being.


    A few guards dare not disobey, a few people join forces, Mao foot strength mercilessly hit.


    Although the class is strong, but also a bang, and several people together fell into the door.


    "Get up Princess Nankang breathed fire in her eyes. When she picked up her skirt, she was about to rush in. When she was in a critical moment, she listened to a deep voice outside the crowd: "what''s the matter? Why are you all here? "


    The voice is -


    Xiao Jingzhai?


    Princess Nankang thought that she had hallucinations, such as being struck by lightning. She held her skirt for a long time and did not respond.


    "Son in law?" Shoushan Princess and others followed the reputation of Qi Qi, but they all widened their eyes.


    Xiao Jingzhai, frowning and black faced, pushed his way through the crowd.


    For a moment, he couldn''t see the ghost in his eyes.


    At this time, Yan Jinyu looked for a circle in the garden without success. I heard that many people came here and came here in sweat. Then he saw a scene here.


    "Why? Uncle, are you not in the study The first person to speak was situ Haiyu.


    Xiao Jingzhai didn''t answer. He went straight into the yard with a black face. Seeing the broken door of the study, he looked even worse. He turned to Princess Nankang and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What did you just do?" Nankang princess a spirit of inspiration to return to God, blurted out to ask.


    "I have some business to deal with. I just sent the messenger out!" Xiao Jingzhai said, as if suddenly thought of something, suddenly hit a shudder, and then pushed aside Nankang princess, rate of advanced room.


    If Princess Nankang must lose her temper at ordinary times, she doesn''t have time to worry about it now. She also brings her skirt with her.


    The eyes of the people waiting to watch the excitement in the courtyard were all bright, and they could not help but follow in.


    Xiao Jingzhai was a scholar. There were a lot of books in his study. At this moment, he was in a mess. Many books were scattered on the ground. At the moment he rushed into the room, he suddenly heard a bodyguard shouting: "there are thieves!"


    At the same time, there was a bang. Something was cracked.


    People have no time for him to attend to, but Xiao Jingzhai is stunned first --


    in his study, there is a man with elegant face standing on the ground in a mess.


    The man frowned, as if he was very dissatisfied with all these people who suddenly broke in. The window in the back of his right was smashed, and it was still hanging on the window frame.


    "Your Highness King Zhao?" Xiao Jingzhai took a cold breath. His face was sometimes confused and sometimes suspicious. "You are --"


    there is a bed in his study, but it is clear at a glance that there is no one on the bed, and the bed is very neat.


    Not blocking Yan Jinning? Yan Jinyu was disappointed.


    Then he listened to situ Chen''s banter and said with a smile: "this time, old seven, you are not waiting for a banquet in the front hall. What do you do when you run to the study of the emperor''s son-in-law?"


    Situyuan''s expression on his face was slightly cool and looked at him coldly.


    Two people, four eyes hand in hand, the air has already had a cold murderous air burst floating.


    Situ yuan did not speak. At this time, Xiao Jingzhai suddenly reacted and rushed to the bookshelf inside. There was a secret door in the fourth grid on the third row on the right side of the bookshelf. At this time, the secret door was open. Xiao Jingzhai stretched out his hand and suddenly changed color. Huo turned his head and looked at situ yuan with anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    No one else has yet figured out what''s going on.


    Nankang Princess walked past, but also a head of fog, "how did this happen here?"


    Finish saying, she is also puzzled to look at Si Tu yuan.


    The expression on situ yuan''s face was extremely cold. Even when these people broke into the door, he did not change his face. At this time, he hooked his lips for me, showing a smile like arc, but --


    he didn''t speak.


    Xiao Jingzhai just glared at him indignantly, as if there was still something to hide, and did not want to break the window paper.


    But the scene can''t be so rigid all the time.


    Finally, the prince situ Chen stepped in and asked, "how are you here, old seven?"


    Situ yuan only looks as usual. He looks at him lightly, but he is silent.


    Under this kind of occasion, it is the individual who can''t wait to get rid of the relationship and explain it? What''s his reaction? Situ Chen didn''t expect it at first, but he didn''t respond for a while. However, situ yuan didn''t cooperate. The play he directed must continue to develop as expected. So he gave a covert smile, turned his eyes to Xiao Jingzhai, and asked, "why is the emperor''s son-in-law such an expression? How can it be


    Xiao Jingzhai clenched his teeth and looked at situ yuan with a complicated look. Then he said, "the secret report of the military plane I have stored in the dark space has disappeared!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a strange sound of air pumping everywhere. Dozens of people and hundreds of different lines of vision focused on situ yuan''s face.


    Situ yuan is still a calm and cool expression all the time, and does not dispute it.


    It used to be a big play of catching thieves and taking bribes, but now it has become a kind of one-man play?


    Situ Chen was full of uneasiness.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that this is a fatal game that he customized for situ yuan, and he must perform the play step by step.


    His eyebrow peak tiny gather, look at Xiao Jingzhai suspiciously, "military secret report?"


    Sima Haiyu understood that he had lost important official documents in Xiao Jingzhai''s study, and everyone rushed to him, and situ yuan was just blocked in the room. This is a fact that can''t be argued.


    But he didn''t take part in Chaozheng with Sima yuan? Is it the official document of your yamen, uncle? How could that kind of thing come back to the house? " Xiao Jingzhai was admitted to the imperial examination by virtue of his true talent and practical learning. Unfortunately, he was recognized by Princess Nankang at the time of the imperial examination, and was later recruited as his son-in-law. According to the practice of the imperial court, the emperor''s son-in-law can''t control the real power, but Princess Nankang is the emperor''s only sister-in-law. In order to show the difference, Xiao Jingzhai is in charge of collecting and contacting secret reports of war reports from other places in the military department. After the initial selection, he submitted it to the Ministry of war, and then transferred it to the emperor.


    Although he did not have the authority to deal with these letters, these confidential figures must pass his hand.


    therefore, his errand is usually very idle, but it is also a great responsibility.


    Moreover, even if he worked in the military department, he had no right to bring it back to his house.


    It is true that situ Haiyu didn''t want to find fault with him, but he was eager to protect him, so he asked. Xiao Jingzhai''s face was already black and turned to ashes, but he didn''t feel flustered. He bowed his hand to the prince and said, "today, I didn''t go to Yamen. It happened that there was a secret letter coming to Beijing from the southern border city. Just now a messenger came. Because there was going to be a banquet in front of me, I put the secret letter in this dark space for the time being.


    I wanted to send it to yamen for filing after the banquet was over, but I didn''t I thought


    In the middle of his speech, he stopped and knelt down on his knees, lifting the corner of his robe. "It''s the dereliction of duty of the minister who is willing to accept the blame."


    He is duty bound to lose this thing, whether he can find it or not.


    Princess Nankang felt the crisis, and immediately she looked at situ yuan and asked, "did you do it?"


    According to the public''s view, it was a certain fact, and it was almost logical for her to ask.


    Looking at her, situ yuan was still calm, but he spread out his arms in a natural manner, "does aunt want to search?" The tone is casual. It seems that others are here just for sightseeing.


    Nankang princess can still remember that he destroyed her son''s hatred, almost all eyes in the fire.


    She did not care how many people''s faces she would hit after searching situ yuan''s body in public. She waved and said, "come --"


    before the voice dropped, situ Chen suddenly chuckled and joked: "it''s not necessary to search for the body, aunt. You can see the expression of Lao Qi. You can''t find anything."


    When it comes to the emperor, others are very cautious. No one is willing to cause trouble, so there is no one to help.


    However, Yan Jinyu felt that this was a good opportunity to please Princess Nankang. After all, she was going to live with Xiao Tingyu all her life. She immediately stood up and said, "even if it was really done by his highness King Zhao, would he leave his things on his body waiting for others to search?"As soon as this was said, a bodyguard finally came in and knelt down and said, "Your Highness, princess, just when we broke into the door, I saw a man break through the window and run away."


    Everyone turned around to see that the broken window was still crumbling.


    Yan Jinyu had a little more confidence and raised his eyebrows and said, "is there anyone else to answer?"


    The guard secretly took the rest of the corner of his eye to look at the crowd, and said: "someone has gone after him, but the man''s Kung Fu is very good, and I don''t know if he can catch it!"


    In a hurry, situ Haiyu said, "how can you believe a servant''s words? Are you willing to believe a slave''s words, also want to suspect seven elder brothers? And even if someone has just gone through the window, who can guarantee that it is related to seven brothers? "


    He was already sweating in his hands. He couldn''t help but drag situ yuan, "seven elder brothers, you''re saying a word, so let them talk nonsense?"


    Situ yuan took a look at him and was still silent under his expectant eyes.


    Situ Haiyu was really mad.


    The bodyguard kneeling on the ground hesitated for a moment, then clenched his fist again and said, "the figure of that man looks familiar to me, like It''s like... "


    Then he hesitated and secretly took the rest of his eyes to see situ yuan.


    "Like what?" Situ Chen cold face, deep voice drinks a way. "Small courage, tell the truth. When I was patrolling in the garden today, I happened to meet his highness King Zhao and his son-in-law. I met his Royal Highness''s bodyguard, the man who went out of the window It''s very much like him The bodyguard replied. After a pause, he quickly added, "but his movements are too fast, and the little ones can''t see their faces clearly." The window was damaged by someone who took advantage of the chaos just now. Now we have to make up the story to say that someone turned the window out. It''s ok if other people are willing to cooperate with each other. If everyone doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water, it can only be euphemistically said. We must leave a little space to be more credible.


    Obviously, the people who set up the bureau have calculated and arranged it in advance, which is also a great effort.


    "Don''t you send more people to chase them?" Situ Chen cold voice order, "first to get people again!"


    "Yes The bodyguard turned around and ran out, yelled two voices, and then rushed out with some hands.


    As soon as the others left, the rest of the room had nothing to do, but the scene became cold again.


    Situ Chen came prepared and turned to find a chair to sit down. He looked at situ yuan and said, "Lao Qi, do you really want to say something first?"


    In fact, situ yuan was a man of amazing endurance. He didn''t speak in front of him. He was obviously afraid that he would leave a handle and a flaw in his speech.


    At this time, situ Chen was sure that he would not open his mouth, but he did not think about it. Before his voice fell, situ yuan turned out to be out of the ordinary. He said, "Hengli, we are all idle and bored. Aren''t you all curious why I am here? Then I may as well explain it! "


    His calm appearance, tone even with a third of casual ridicule?


    Situ Chen''s heart slightly hesitated, inexplicable but some slow, "Oh?" But Princess Nankang thought it was an excellent opportunity to overthrow situ yuan, and immediately she said coldly, "what can you say? Today, a banquet was held in my mansion, but you sneaked into the locked study. This is a case in point. How can you argue? When we get your servant and find out the lost secret letter, we will go to see the emperor! "


    Recently, Xiao Tingyu''s body is slowly recovering, but the doctor said that his excessive indulgence in front of him has damaged the foundation, and the hope of his offspring is dim.


    Did situ yuan give her son such a cruel hand? If it was not for lack of evidence, even if he was the only legitimate son of the emperor, she would go into the palace and ask the emperor to come forward and give justice.


    These days, Princess Nankang has already hated situ yuan to her bones. Now she has seized this opportunity and even more hated not to cramp and skin the other side.


    "When the matter is found out, of course, I will go into the palace to see my father and the emperor!" Situyuan didn''t care about her ferocious expression. On the contrary, he found a chair to sit on the opposite side of situchen and leaned on the back of the chair leisurely, and formed a close match with the other party.


    At this time, he is still in the mood and acts on his own?


    Situ Chen''s brow was not easy to detect a slight wrinkle, and then listened to situ yuan continue to say: "the prince does not ask why this king is here? I''m after people. "


    "Chasing people?" Princess Nankang sneered and sneered. She didn''t believe it at all. Situ yuan didn''t care about him. He just looked at the opposite situ Chen solemnly: "before I was in the flower hall, you should go first. When I came out of the courtyard, I saw a man sneaking up from the yard next to me. I was curious and chased Yan Ning. At that time, I didn''t know that this was the study of the emperor''s son-in-law. I just saw that the window was not closed properly, and there was a sound in the room, so I followed Yan Ning in. At that time, the room was already like this. Yan Ning and the man had two moves with their bare hands. There was too much noise outside, just when Aunt Nankang knocked into the door and came inWhen the man suddenly ran away without fighting. Didn''t the guard say he saw someone go out the window? It is true that there are some people, but not one person. It is Yan Ning and another person wearing the auxiliary clothes of her aunt''s family


    He said this in a calm and orderly manner. Although several people in the know know know that he made up a story temporarily, it is impeccable to see his expression, listen to his tone, and even logically. It is just as important.


    "That''s just your one-sided word!" Nankang said angrily. "Anyway, that''s what happened. I''ve said everything I know. As for whether you want to believe it or not, it''s your business." Situyuan suddenly remembered something. Finally he turned his head and looked at Xiao Jingzhai, and then said, "by the way, you said that you lost something in your study. Is it code? Because the terrain of your house is unfamiliar to the king. When you follow this direction, you take some detours. After I came in, I didn''t see what the man had in his hand. But Maybe it''s hidden in your body? When the bodyguards in your house catch someone and search for them, you may be able to find the lost


    documents


    His tone is neither light nor heavy, and has no specific meaning.


    However, if Xiao Jingzhai has been playing in the officialdom for so many years, if he can''t even hear the external sound of this son''s string, he''s really a fool.


    The expression on his face has always been very dignified. At this time, in the face of situ yuan''s Secret provocation, he could only choose to listen but not hear, just pursed his lips.


    Situ Ming looked at the scene in the room coldly, but in his heart, he was more alert to situ yuan --


    he didn''t say anything when he knew he was being plotted. At first, when the prince and Princess Nankang jointly launched a joint attack, he calmly chose not to refute it. Finally, when the other party played all the cards for him to see, he made a decision The first part is a set of speeches.


    Now, in his opinion, Yan Ning is going to chase the thief. Even if Yan Ning is blocked, he can also find the official document from him. It can be said that Yan Ning snatched it from the thief.


    Although there must be no so-called thief, Princess Nankang will fight for it, and the emperor will doubt the truth of the matter. But without any evidence, things are found again. In the end, even if situ yuan can''t retreat, he will not bear too much responsibility.


    His response to such a sudden change was really a surprise to situ Ming.


    However --


    on second thought, situ Ming looked around and found no sign of Yan Jinning.


    At that time, in this room, situ Chen and situ yuan fought in the eyes, fighting and scoring fiercely.


    Situ yuan was calm and self-confident, but he did not show any frustration.


    Siman''s heart moved slightly, and he suddenly realized that he was still in control of Yan Jinning. It was likely that he would use Yan Jinning as a bait to threaten situ yuan when he had to.


    The outcome of this game is still in the air at this time, and no one can predict it.


    But there is one thing that can be confirmed -


    after this matter, no matter who loses or wins in the end, situchen and situ yuan are completely torn apart and will never die.


    This situation and atmosphere naturally affected the courtiers present, and everyone''s heart was hanging.


    Situ yuan stopped talking. The air in the room was so oppressive that people almost breathed a little.


    But Princess Nankang was impatient. She thought about it and said, "if we go out to have a look, it''s just to catch a thief. Are those slaves so useless?"


    She walked out quickly.


    The Shoushan Princess and others who followed him were also shocked by the Qi field of the two brothers, and they all quickly made excuses to leave.


    Today, situ Ming is just an outsider. He doesn''t join in. He just says, "I''ll go with my aunt."


    Soon, all the idle people left.


    In the room, situ yuan did not move, but it was his self-confidence that affected his confidence. Situ Chen secretly squeezed his fingers under his sleeve into a fist.


    "You really don''t worry about Yan Ning getting stolen goods?" It was situ Chen who couldn''t hold his breath at first. He opened his mouth coldly. There was no outsider at the moment. His eyes staring at situ yuan showed obvious coldness and disgust. Si Tu yuan also narrowed the slight curve of the corner of his lips and asked, "I have already laid out all the retreating paths? There are so many ways that I can deal with it. To put it bluntly, we have to see how capable you are. Can we directly make this case an iron case.


    ¡±


    "do you think your father will believe your red mouth and white teeth?" Situ Chen sneered, the potential is in must get.


    As if he was a little shaken, situ yuan suddenly bowed his head and murmured, "as far as I know, aunt Nankang has always been close to the Jinxiu palace, or the crown prince, you can solve the problem for the king first. How could the emperor''s son-in-law suddenly turn against each other and become your right arm?"


    Xiao Jingzhai is still here, which was not of his own volition, but at this stage, he could only go to the dark.He kept his mouth shut.


    At last, his patience was exhausted, and he stood up and went out. "Are you still in the mood to inquire about these details? It''s better to think about how to get out of it


    Then he lifted the corner of his robe and strode out.


    Xiao Jingzhai was still serious, and he went out quietly.


    As soon as situ Chen''s men left, the room was left with situ yuan and the stunned situ Haiyu.


    Situ Haiyu didn''t leave because he was worried about situ yuan. However, he was just an unimportant person. Moreover, his intention of favoring situ yuan was obvious. Situ Chen also cared about what he heard.


    At this time, situ Haiyu shivered and rushed to situ yuan as if he had awakened suddenly. He said strangely, "brother Qi, what did you mean by that remark just now? Do you mean that the prince and the uncle conspire to set up a plot against you


    Situ yuan raised his eyes and looked at him, but he was silent.


    Situ Haiyu was very handsome, and he was a baby face, but now his small face was white, and he looked like he had no one.


    He was deeply shocked by the acquiescence of situ yuan. His eyes were flustered, but he couldn''t understand, "but why? Isn''t he just unhappy with brother Rui Wang? Why did you suddenly do it to you? "


    Situyuan shook his robe, stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I invited him on purpose. I asked for the marriage of Dingguo government. This - he can''t bear it!"


    Although situ Haiyu did not participate in the government, he was very clever. In addition, he was the son of the prince''s family. He was able to understand this point.


    But even if we can find the reason why situ Chen started his attack on situ yuan, it can''t relieve his panic and helpless mood at this time.


    Si Tu yuan quickly walked out of the door. He heard the noise in the garden on the right side before he went far. He turned around and walked over. At that time, there were people full of people. At the bottom of the crowd, the bodies of several people in black were lying on the ground.


    The prince and Xiao Jingzhai and others were there, but everyone''s face was not good. After seeing the wounds of the dead, situ yuan could see that the wounds were caused by Yan Ning''s soft sword, so he didn''t hide them. He asked directly, "these people were killed by Yan Ning. Can you explain to me that there are these strange faces in night clothes in your residence


    These people are all the dead men of the east palace. In order to make sure everything is safe, situ Chen arranged six experts to deal with Yan Ning. He thought it was safe, but he didn''t expect that there were four corpses here.


    In fact, they could have disguised these men in black as bodyguards, but Yan Ning had a high level of Kung Fu. When he started working in the mansion, no one could guarantee that it would be accomplished immediately without disturbing other people. When he saw the bodyguards of Princess Nankang besieging the bodyguards of King Zhao, it was not clear.


    Xiao Jingzhai had a cold sweat on his back, but he still managed to calm down and said, "I don''t know. Today''s banquet guests and bodyguards are mostly in the front yard. We should have taken the opportunity to sneak in."


    "Is it?" Situ yuan glared at his eyes, obviously disbelief.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you still suspect it''s our family... " Princess Nankang was furious when she saw this.


    Then at this moment, suddenly heard someone shouting across the fence in front of him, "come on! Here, someone''s here! "


    Situ Chen raised tone, turned to run over first.


    Through the arch, I entered the courtyard next door. There was a pool in the yard. At the first sight I saw the body of a man in black floating on the water. At that time, two guards stood behind a clump of flowers and trees and said in a loud voice, "here


    Situ Chen''s heart is more and more not bottom, go straight to go over.


    However, in the narrow space behind the flowers and trees, the body of the last dead man lay on the ground. Under the wall, Yan Ning''s face was pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his hand was pressing his chest to the left on the wall.


    There were more than a dozen wounds, large and small, on his body, but they didn''t seem fatal. The only place on his chest that he covered with his hands was blood seeping from his fingers and his clothes were wet.


    Six people to Yan Ning one, finally actually both lose, also left evidence?


    Situ Chen was very angry in his heart, and his face rose red. He didn''t care about anything. He raised his hand and pointed to Yan Ning: "search his body for me!"


    Yan Ning closed his eyes and sat there, dying, even the strength to resist.


    Situ yuan came later. He should have stopped him, but when he entered the garden, he realized that the fatal injuries of the two men in black were not from Yan Ning''s hands. This shows that situ Haichen came in advance and did a good job in the aftermath.


    Situ Chen''s men groped on Yan Ning for a while. They even took off their boots and looked at them, but they didn''t find what they wanted.


    Is it possible to succeed? A burst of anger in situ Chen''s heart, and his mind was running fast. He was quick to make a decision and said with a big hand: "search these assassins for me again!"


    Although some farfetched, but get that letter, you can also collude with outsiders to steal confidential official documents on the head of situ yuan."Yes! Your highness In response, the bodyguard searched the two assassins again, but nothing was found.


    At this time, situ Chen was completely confused.


    The official document was taken by him to let these dead men plant Yan Ning, but Yan Ning didn''t have it, nor did these dead men? So where will things go?


    If it really disappeared -


    he subconsciously looked back at Xiao Jingzhai.


    At this time, Xiao Jingzhai had turned pale.


    If things can''t be found, he has to bear the first charge.


    And at this juncture, a figure sprang out of the corner on the far right of the garden.


    "Someone!" A guard, sharp eyed, exclaimed.


    The crowd saw that the man had come out of the wall.


    What''s wrong with this -


    ? All the people present, including situ yuan, frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Someone! Get him Suddenly a man came out and Princess Nankang screamed out instinctively.


    The guards were also instinctive, and they had already helped each other over the fence and chased out.


    What''s going on? What''s going on? Who was that man just now?


    There was an angry voice in situ Chen''s heart, but even if there were tens of thousands of questions, there was no way to ask.


    At this time, situ yuan had already stepped forward and bent over to check Yan Ning''s wound.


    Yan Ning opened his eyes weakly, "Your Highness..."


    "How?" Situ yuan asked.


    Yan Ning''s hand has been pressing the chest wound, did not ask him to see, but still the whole body is powerless to lean on there, as if it is unable to move at all.


    Since situ Haichen has been here, situ yuan knows that Yan Ning will be OK.


    However, he had to do enough to make a play. He immediately turned to situchen with a cold face and said, "search has also been searched. Can the king ask people to take Yan Ning down to heal?"


    Situchen bit his teeth with indignation and snorted coldly, and didn''t go over his head.


    At this time, there are two teams of bodyguards who have come here.


    Princess Nankang only thought that situ yuan had done something shady in her residence. She wanted to catch the thief and take the stolen goods. She immediately ordered: "an assassin has just escaped over the wall. You should go after him! If you want to see a person alive, you must see a corpse if you want to die. You must take people down for this palace! "


    "Yes! Princess Xiao Jingzhai had no room to speak in front of her. Although he was playing drums at the moment, the guards had already turned to run outside. "The fence is the back lane. Don''t let people run, go after it!"


    The yard is in a mess. Situ Haiyu has already asked his entourage to help him. He also finds two bodyguards to help Yan Ning and find a place to heal his wounds.


    If this is the case here, the birthday party will surely be over.


    Dozens of guests clubbed in and out of the garden, gazing at each other.


    Xiao Jingzhai''s face was livid, and his fist clenched under his sleeve. At this time, situyuan wiped the blood on his hands and stood up and said, "there are assassins on the run, so the prince doesn''t want to follow him to see if they can get people?"


    He didn''t do this, but since Yan Ning is OK -


    obviously, it''s none of his business.


    Some of the excitement has come to the door, don''t you?


    Situ Chen is biting teeth, the muscle of parotid edge is in faint quiver. Seeing that things have changed, Xiao Jingzhai knows that so many people can''t follow him. At that time, they deliberately led everyone to the study, which was to plant booty and blame situ yuan. Of course, the more certification, the better. But now things have suddenly changed beyond imagination. These people stay here and may become a burden.


    I''m sorry to say that I''m sorry for the guests "No way!" Princess Nankang was determined to take down situ yuan. She thought she had killed him. She did not care about it at this time. She raised her skirt and turned to walk outside the hospital. "I want to see who has no eyes, and dare to be so rampant under my eyelids."


    Xiao Jingzhai couldn''t stop her at all.


    "Mother!" Xiao Tingyu called in a deep voice and followed Yan Jinyu one after the other. Xiao Jingzhai was in a state of anxiety, but he couldn''t let it go. So he had to bow his hand to all the people and say, "it''s our family''s bad manners that makes you surprised. Here we have to deal with it. Please move to the lobby of the front yard and have a rest. Later, our husband and wife will come to make amends for you in person later!"


    Even if there are still people who want to wait to see the results and see the excitement --


    however, no one dares to touch the misfortune just by looking at the chill of the prince''s highness, and one after another perfunctorily said: "your husband-in-law is polite, you should be busy first, don''t worry about us!"


    A group of people discussed in a low voice, one after another scattered.


    At this time, situ Chen was still staring at situ yuan with indignation in his eyes. Word by word, he squeezed out of his teeth, "I didn''t expect that this palace underestimated you. You are really a good method!"


    Si Tu yuan smiles.


    He didn''t deny that he had something to do with it.


    At this time, Sima Haichen, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, squeezed into the yard against the stream of people. He forced a false and bright surprise on his face and said, "why is the smell of blood so heavy? I just saw Haiyu''s people holding Yan Ning to the guest room? What''s the matter? Who hurt him? " Sima Haiyu was a little worried about the situation in front of him, so he pulled off his sleeve and tried to wink at him. He said in a low voice: "I lost important documents in my uncle''s study. Yan Ning was seriously injured by these unidentified men in black. The bodyguards of the mansion went after the fish in the leaky net.


    ¡±


    when situ Haichen heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "are there any fish that have missed the net? I have to go and have a look. "Said, on the surface worried, but actually in the action incomparably excited turns the head to walk.


    "Ah Situ Haiyu wanted to persuade him to see the situation clearly and not to add to the chaos. He had to trot after him.


    But situ Haichen was really eager to watch the excitement. They pulled and walked towards the back door.


    In this garden, situ Chen''s forehead was full of green tendons, staring at situ yuan''s eyes and saying, "what do you want?"


    "How about it?" Situ yuan repeated coldly, without leaving any flaws on his face, but he had a bitter smile in his heart -


    What did he want? He didn''t do it. How could he know what would happen?


    "Since the prince is so curious, why don''t you just follow the past and see it?" His expression on his face was always relaxed and relaxed. After speaking, he raised his lips slightly and left.


    Situ Chen couldn''t bear it. He could no longer maintain his demeanor. He took a step up, grabbed his collar, stared at his eyes, and threatened in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you want to do, but it''s better to think about the consequences first."


    Yan Jinning didn''t show up after such a long time.


    This fact was paid more attention and more clearly than anyone else.


    What situ Chen meant was clear to him at a glance.


    Smell speech, originally calm have no wave fundus suddenly shrouded up a layer of frost.


    It was the first time that his eyes were so direct and naked that he shot at situ Chen''s face. He felt that his heart was hit by something, and his joints were a little stiff.


    But he quickly calmed down --


    the fact that situ yuan had such a big reaction just showed that he cared about Yan Jinning very much? This also shows that his hands are still holding each other''s lifeblood.


    At this thought, situ Chen wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he first heard the voice of situ Ming, who had been standing on the sideline, coldly watching.


    Si Tu yuan''s reaction was faster than that of him. He looked sideways in the direction of his eyes.


    A large group of people over there are walking in front of the hospital under the guidance of the maid. At the back of the crowd, a slim shadow follows silently


    It is probably that the eyes of these people who looked at the past were too explicit. Yan Jinning was aware of it, and unexpectedly turned her eyebrows and looked back.


    Her face is simple and pure, slightly frown expression looks ignorant, but faint, and reveals a little calm.


    Situchen was struck by lightning, and his face suddenly changed color. What''s going on? How can this girl appear intact suddenly? When did she show up? Just now, there were so many people here that everyone''s attention was attracted by the sudden homicide. Not to mention situ Chen, the party concerned, no one would have noticed when such a small Marquis girl appeared, even the other people around?


    However -


    he clearly asked Xiao Jingzhai to send someone to arrest Yan Jinning and control him!


    Yan Jinning over there only looked back carelessly, as if she and others knew nothing about everything here and didn''t care about it. Then she took back her eyes and followed the people to the direction of the front yard.


    In situ Chen''s brain, thunder bursts, and constantly buzz.


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Jingzhai. His eyes were fierce and sharp, as if he could eat people.


    Xiao Jingzhai''s face became pigliver color, and his heart was even more shocked than he was. Then he was glared by situ Chen, and he couldn''t help but step back. The cold sweat almost rolled down his face.


    Seeing that Yan Jinning was ok, situ yuan''s unsettled mood finally got rid of.


    He raised his hand and took away situ Chen''s hand which was holding his collar.


    Situ Chen was also six gods and no one had control. Unexpectedly, he pushed him, staggered and retreated several steps. But situ yuan didn''t look at him any more, and walked out. "Since the prince and his son-in-law are not interested, the king will follow him. If the bodyguards in the princess''s mansion are not useful, even if I send my soldiers out and dig three feet, it will be a living person who will not be able to evaporate


    Now it is no longer the problem of the man who escaped just now. Instead, he lost an important official document from Xiao Jingzhai. It was a secret report from the border town!


    At that time, in order to aggravate the guilt of situ yuan, the letter they chose was of great importance.


    Xiao Jingzhai''s cold sweat was almost empty. The one who asked for help took a look at situ Chen and said, "Your Highness --"


    why doesn''t situ Chen feel guilty and short of breath at this moment?


    But he was more worried about what was going to happen, so he did not care to be angry with situ yuan. He also quickly followed him out.


    Xiao Jingzhai was stunned for a moment, sighed heavily, and followed him.


    A bodyguard came in and carried down the bodies of the two men in black.


    Seeing that situ Ming had been standing still, Su Qing could not help but wonder, "this game seems to have been pulled back by the king of Zhao. Originally, it was the crown prince who set up the Bureau, but it turned out that the king of Zhao disguised himself as a pig eating a tiger and invited the emperor into the urn? It seems that the crown prince will be planted this time. Why don''t you go and have a look at it, your highness? "Situ Ming''s eyes have been fixed in a distant empty position, and after a while he turns around.


    He stood with his hands down, took a long breath, and calmly said, "no! The prince is a failure. "


    Even if the prince is doomed to be a loser, it does not delay them to watch the fun, right?


    Su Qing is full of perplexity, but dare not open his mouth to ask, drooping eyes follow him to turn to walk forward the courtyard.


    Yan Jinning followed the crowd, but he didn''t go back to the banquet hall. Instead, he took advantage of people''s carelessness and slipped to the side path, turned a corner and entered a courtyard.


    As soon as she stepped into the yard, the flowers and willows were parted behind the dense flowers, and a person walked out of the courtyard.


    The man was dressed up as an ordinary housekeeper. His clothes and jewelry were very plain, but he didn''t look very impressive. It''s nothing at all, but if you take a closer look -


    she is princess Suying disguised as Princess Suying.


    With a sneer in her mouth, she opened the door and said, "everything is going well?"


    "No problem at the moment." Yan Jinning said with a smile and stood in front of her, "thanks to you this time."


    "We have already agreed. Let''s treat each other with courtesy." Su Ying Road.


    Because she was not a native of the dynasty, although the birthday banquet of Princess Nankang was very grand, she did not expect to invite her. But she took advantage of the most lively time in the house, pretending to come in. At that time, Yan Jinning got rid of situ Haichen and went to the garden to see her. He exchanged information with her and speculated on the possible path that the prince and Xiao Jingzhai might take today. But now Su Ying doesn''t say anything, but she has a little admiration for Yan Jinning''s penetrating observation, because what the crown prince and Xiao Jingzhai have done is really not very different from what Yan Jinning inferred in advance.


    After Yan Jinning broke up with her, Su Ying followed her secretly. After Xiao Jingzhai''s men took her away and locked her up, she saw the right time to sneak in, killed the guards and brought the people out.


    When Yan Jinning got out of trouble, the crown prince lost the traction and control to situ yuan.


    And the person who finally found the right time to climb over the wall from the garden was also su Ying''s. Su Ying''s heart is very quick to pass all the things that happened in the princess''s mansion today. Her expression on her face is not cold and warm all the time. She says to Yan Jinning, "I''ve done everything in front of me according to your arrangement. But you are also strange. It is clear that you can communicate with King Zhao in advance. As long as you speak, he will help you with the layout. How can you make him so passive as he is now? "


    In her tone, she was full of malicious jokes.


    Yan Jinning is neither warm nor angry. She also doesn''t really look at her and says with a smile: "according to our previous agreement, I don''t seem to have the obligation to you to account for my own private affairs?"


    Several times get along, Su Ying also know what kind of person she is, so also not angry.


    Yan Jinning then regained his mind and said, "OK, no nonsense. Although things here have come to an end for the time being, our major play is still to come. If all the results stop here, you will fail my calculation, and you will be busy. "


    When things got to this point, it was just that situ yuan got away smoothly, and then he fell out with situ Chen. In fact, it''s a rare harvest to say, but Su Ying knew Yan Jinning''s overall plan. At this moment, she didn''t feel that her tone was frivolous. Instead, she was restrained and attached great importance to it. She said, "don''t worry, I won''t be able to deal with such a small matter."


    "It''s up to you then!" Yan Jinning smiles and nods, and has confidence in her. Su Ying behind there are things to do, turn around to go, but can not help but turn back, puzzled way: "you so believe me? Aren''t you really afraid that I''m going to fight? You know, the one you calculated this time is the prince of Dongling. If you let him see through a little trace, you will die without a burial place


    Yan Jinning smile, facial expression is still unchanged, is still smiling: "suspect people do not use!"


    She trusted her?


    But this kind of trust, itself is funny!


    Su Ying couldn''t help laughing --


    her answer this time was too perfunctory.


    Then, sure enough, at the next moment, Yan Jinning suddenly said with a sharp look: "if I succeed, I will gain a lot; if I fail, I will only have this life!"


    Just a life?


    How precious is this impossible life?


    Even if the world itself has a clear distinction between superiority and inferiority, how can everyone feel that his life is worthless in front of him because he is the crown prince?


    Su Ying''s heart was shocked, and her look changed several times in a flash --


    she suddenly understood that it was not because Yan Jinning''s enemy was the crown prince, that she felt that even if she would die on the way, she would die in the right place, but that the one who benefited the most from her success was the king of Zhao, situ yuan.As we all know, this time the crown prince united with Xiao Jingzhai to frame up the king of Zhao.


    After having this time''s matter, then no matter how situyuan treats situchen, it''s not too much.


    "Does he appreciate it?" Although it''s just Yan Jinning''s wishful thinking, but at this moment, Su Ying really feels that she can''t laugh at it.


    "Who knows!" Yan Jinning smile, did not cover up that a touch of bitterness, but between that look, more is open-minded.


    She is not a person who has paid but can achieve no desire and ask for nothing, but similarly, she does not violate her heart to force others to compromise!


    Su Ying looked at her, and after a while, she quietly moved her eyes, "then I''ll go first, goodbye later!"


    Then, before Yan Jinning could react, he turned around and quickly walked two steps into the flower bed. With a little more toe, he crossed the wall and disappeared into another connected yard.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He turned to go back to the banquet hall. Unexpectedly, he looked up and saw master and servant of situ Ming come straight to this side.


    Situ Ming''s face was cold and could not see any unnecessary expression. He raised his hand.


    Su Qing knew what he was doing and stayed there directly.


    Yan Jinning thought that he would go out to see the opera with the people of situ Chen. How could he have given up such an opportunity and --


    seemed to be coming directly for himself?


    I don''t know if he saw Su Ying just now?


    Yan Jinning''s heart instinct a little nervous, but still reluctantly maintain the expression on the face unchanged, step up to meet.


    She wanted to get out of the garden, but was directly blocked by situ Ming.


    First of all, she stepped over the gate and asked, "Why are you here? Just now - was there anyone else here? "


    Yan Jinning''s heart cluttered for a moment, his face was stiff for a moment, or he barely maintained his composure and raised his eyebrows and looked directly at his eyes, "what?"


    Si Tu Ming passes her suspiciously and looks behind her.


    Yan Jinning was annoyed and pretended to turn back as if nothing had happened.


    There were two exits to the garden, and she said, "what can I do for your highness? If it''s OK, I''ll go back first! "


    Just now, situ Ming was far away, but he didn''t really see how the figure disappeared. At the moment, his mind was focused on other things, and he had no time to think about it. He thought he was a girl who had entered the garden by mistake.


    So he took back his eyes and looked at Yan Jinning in front of him and said, "what is the name of today''s game? try what you have devised against others? Is the old seven United with you to make a bureau for the prince? "


    To be sure, it''s not just situ Ming. I''m afraid that any other person would not have thought that today''s incident had nothing to do with situ yuan, and all this was done by a small woman in front of her.


    "If your Highness has any questions, just ask his highness King Zhao. Why do you come to me with such a fuss?" Yan Jinning did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Her manner is self-contained, even with a little complacent expression, not low-key.


    Every time situ Ming contacts with her, he can find some "surprises", and then he will be caught off guard.


    However, Yan Jinning didn''t want to entangle with him, so he had to walk outside the yard.


    Si Tu Ming returned to his senses, turned around and said sarcastically, "is this play only half sung here? I see the reaction of the prince. He must be out of control. Since you have participated in such a good play, don''t you go to see the end? "


    Yan Jinning didn''t care about him. He walked quickly to the banquet hall without looking back.


    Stu Ming was infuriated by her attitude of completely ignoring himself. When he got angry, he took her by the wrist and dragged her to the back door.


    "What do you do? Let go Yan Jinning shook his hand hard.


    It''s a pity that their strength is so different that they have no use at all.


    She was reluctant to walk. Situ Ming didn''t care at all. He dragged her directly. Two maids who happened to pass by along the road saw her, and they were all shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    "Situ Ming!" Yan Jinning finally got angry, and said angrily, "I will not offend the river with your well water, you..."


    "Shut up Situ Ming was born with a noble reputation, and he really hated being looked at with different eyes. He released his hand, turned back, and said coldly, "you have to dare to do whatever you want, or you can follow me, or - I''ll let Su Qing carry you over!"


    He is really cruel, but he turns his back on others.


    Yan Jinning has long had a grudge against him. Others may think he is joking, but she won''t.


    She stares at his face in anger, but she can''t resist.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing this, situ Ming sneered coldly and turned to go on.


    Under the eaves of the house, Yan Jinning is really helpless. He can only knead his wrists and follow him out of the princess mansion.


    It''s been a long time since the incident happened. Those people who went out in front of him had already disappeared. However, it was obvious that situ Ming had been prepared. Suzhou and Hangzhou were following him, leaving marks along the way.Three people quietly follow the mark, only two blocks to see a lane is closely blocked by guards.


    After a pause at his feet, situ Ming went straight over.


    "Your Highness King Rui!" The bodyguard saw him and saluted in a hurry.


    "Did the thief get it?" Asked situ Ming.


    "Not yet!" The bodyguard replied, "we will not see him here, but the brother who surrounded the past blocked the exit at the other end in advance. He can''t run. There are only two families in this alley. His highness King Zhao and his Highness Prince Prince have taken people in and searched them one by one. "


    Situ Ming answered and did not speak.


    At this time, inside the gate near the entrance of the lane, Princess Nankang and others had already come out.


    "There''s no one here. Go on searching for another one for me!" Nankang princess took the lead in walking forward, but she didn''t notice that Xiao Jingzhai''s face had changed from nervousness to fear.


    Prince situ Chen also came out from the door and followed up with a black face.


    When situ yuan stepped out of the threshold, he saw Yan Jinning standing at the entrance of the alley.


    He took a look.


    Yan Jinning also saw him, but no one said anything. Situ yuan turned around and went on.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look too! " Situ Ming''s cold lips.


    Although Yan Jinning was on fire, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath and keep up with him.


    When they checked the house just now, there was a lot of noise. The house next to it should have been disturbed. The guards went up to knock on the door, but no one answered.


    "Hit me straight!" Nankang princess said sharply.


    "Yes The guards served.


    These two houses are not big or small, not to mention how rich, two into the courtyard, is obviously the city''s solid families.


    The guards smashed the door and there was no one in the front yard. Someone blocked the door, a group of people rushed into the front hall, there was no one in the front hall, Princess Nankang took the lead to kill people into the backyard, at that time it was very good to see a person pursed his buttocks, hands and feet and used to climb the wall. That back, inexplicably a little familiar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    That person''s skill does not seem to be good, unexpectedly was frightened by the movement behind him, one foot stepped empty, directly fell on the ground.


    Nankang princess at this time in the potential must get, a decisive wave, "to the palace press him! I''d like to see who ate the gall of an ambitious leopard and ran to my princess''s mansion to be a demon! "


    The man fell to the ground and was struggling to get up.


    A few bodyguards swarmed on him, completely impolite, and pressed him into a dog to gnaw mud.


    At this time, situ Ming was surprised.


    he always thought that this game was aimed at the crown prince by situ yuan. At this time, he realized that something was wrong.


    If it was situ yuan, he could not have come to Yan Jinhua with such great efforts.


    He subconsciously looked back at Yan Jinning who was following him.


    Yan Jinning was forced to come here by him, originally full of displeasure, at this time just a cold face, speechless.


    The bodyguard pressed Yan Jinhua down. Princess Nankang rushed forward and grabbed the other party''s hair and forced him to raise his head. Then he was stunned. His voice was off-line and exclaimed, "how could it be you?"


    Situ Chen also rushed up all of a sudden, incredible way: "Yan Jinhua?"


    Yan Jinhua was even more confused. He was forced to press on the ground by the bodyguards, and his face was bruised. He looked up and saw situ Chen, as if he had seen a savior. He said in a hurry: "Your Highness, you are wronged! Wronged! What are they doing? "


    With a face on his face, situ Chen is worried. He is not sure whether Yan Jinhua''s presence here is another trap prepared by situ yuan. After all, others don''t know, but he knows very well that Yan Jinhua is his man.


    In line with the attitude of protecting oneself, situ Chen hesitated for a moment and did not open his mouth to speak.


    But Princess Nankang refused to give up and asked again, "how could it be you? What are you doing here?"


    "I --" Yan Jinhua was just about to explain, but situ yuan, standing behind him, was the first to open his mouth and said coolly, "search the body of this king first!"


    The lost secret letter was not found.


    Situ Chen Hun was cool from head to toe, and immediately stopped him, "Lao Qi, how can he be the son of Yongyi Hou''s house? You want to search his body, it''s not impossible, but always let him explain it first?"


    Situyuan was tit for tat. He didn''t give him any face. He looked at him and said, "what''s Yongyi Houfu?"


    What he said was too much!


    Situ Chen''s angry eyes were round and wide, and he was about to attack. However, he turned his voice and said coldly: "I am still a prince conferred by my father. The prince didn''t give me face when he searched my bodyguards before."


    Pay for it!


    Situchen was choked to death by him. In the full view of the public, a handsome and elegant face was blue and white. He bit his teeth and was speechless for a long time.


    Situ yuan didn''t intend to give him face at all. He waved directly, "since all the guards in the Royal aunt''s family want to give the prince face, then come to some outsiders to search for Yan Shizi. What''s the consequence? You don''t have to be responsible for it. When you come back to the Imperial Palace, you can take care of everything by yourself."


    Most of the people who came along were from Princess Nankang''s mansion, and then their respective bodyguards. When they came here, they just met a group of soldiers patrolling the street in yamen, so the scene was full of people.


    Si Tu Chen blocks not to let search, this already is a performance of apparent guilty heart.


    No matter how slow Princess Nankang was, she felt nervous when she heard the word "outsider" in situ yuan''s mind.


    If Yan Jinhua had any problems, most of the people who came to her house would not show up on purpose, and situ yuan didn''t mean anything to them, but she had to pull them into the water.


    She felt a shiver in her heart. Princess Nankang did not hesitate any more and said directly, "King Zhao asked you to search. Are you deaf?"


    To be sure, she didn''t know that Yan Jinhua was the prince situ Chen''s, so she didn''t take Yan''s family seriously. If she knew, she would rather continue to offend situ yuan, but also to share the same hatred with situ Chen.


    "Yes! Princess The guard answered.


    At this time, someone has yanjinhua pulled up, the bodyguard almost no effort to find an envelope from his arms.


    Situ Chen suddenly changed color and began to sweat faintly on his forehead.


    At this time, however, he did not notice that Xiao Jingzhai, who had been following his footsteps, was only at the entrance of the yard, looking nervous from time to time looking around secretly.


    His small movements, of course, could not conceal situ yuan''s eyes. Situ yuan didn''t take care of Yan Jinhua. When someone searched him, he said again, "the yard is very clean. Obviously, there are people living in it. How can such a large courtyard be empty in the daytime? Go to the next room and search for Ben Wang again. If you can breathe, please bring it to me.


    "


    His tone was not high and his tone was not too serious. However, his whole body was so powerful that the bodyguards were instinctively afraid just by looking at his clear-cut face."Yes They agreed, and the leading guard waved, "look for every room, don''t let it go!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Jingzhai subconsciously took a step forward and wanted to stop it. However, situ yuan suddenly turned his head and looked at him as if he had a soul in his heart.


    His eyes were not so sharp, but Xiao Jingzhai was cold in his heart. His legs were filled with lead, and he dodged and hung his head.


    Here Nankang Princess suspicious took the envelope found by the bodyguard and opened it. The prince was too busy to stop it, but it was too late.


    But there was no writing in the envelope. On the letter paper, there were some simple patterns and dots.


    "What is this?" Nankang Princess doubt way, this thing she really can''t understand. At this time, Xiao Jingzhai just reacted. He rushed to grab the letter paper, folded it disorderly, and then he grabbed the envelope and stuffed it in. Then, he was in a cold sweat. He knelt down with a thump and made a heavy kowtow. "I''m sorry for my dereliction of duty. Please punish me!


    ¡±


    now that he has arrived at this stage, he can only recognize the cultivation, and quickly draw a clear line with situ Chen and take the matter on his own.


    Situ Chen''s face was already black and turned into ashes at the bottom of the pot. He clenched his fists and glared at him.


    At this time, situ Haichen came up to him and said, "what''s the situation? The letter that the princess just opened, looks like a city defense map. Which city is it? "


    He seemed to ask casually, and situ Haiyu immediately pulled him forward in a daze, "what do you ask? This is not what you should ask."


    The city defense plan is a secret of a city. If it is an ordinary city, it doesn''t matter. But if it is a border city, it is the top secret. Generally, apart from the commander-in-chief who guards the city and the emperor in the imperial court, it is impossible for a few people to know.


    Princess Nankang saw him so secretive that she was at a loss. Then she reacted for a moment, and then she shivered with disbelief and said, "my son-in-law, this Is this the secret letter lost in your study today


    Xiao Jingzhai was sweating, biting his teeth or actively pleading guilty, "it is the dereliction of duty of the micro minister, and the micro minister is guilty!"


    Situ Chen is not reconciled, so hesitated to have also not spoken.


    At this time, several bodyguards who had gone to search the yard had come back. They had brought a woman and a little boy out of the wing room like chickens in their hands.


    The woman looked in her thirties and forties, dressed in simple and clean clothes, nothing special.


    The children around her are only six or seven years old. They are very attractive.


    The mother and son were obviously frightened by the scene here and were pushed over.


    "Tell your three Highnesses that they were found in the wing room over there." The guard arched his hand.


    Xiao Jingzhai hung his head and closed his eyes with great self-control.


    "Oh? What is a man? " Situ Chen is also obviously absent-minded, casually asked a sentence.


    "What are you, your highness? Why are you hiding in this yard The guard gave the woman a rude push.


    The woman, with a white face and a frightened voice, said in a low voice: "officer, this This is my family. We live here! "


    What is this and what?


    Princess Nankang had no patience for a long time. She raised her eyebrow and pointed to Yan Jinhua, "what about him? Do you know each other? "


    "No I don''t know! " The woman seemed to be very frightened by her. Her eyes dropped, and her voice became smaller. "No? This is strange! " Situ Haichen''s eyes were shining, and he looked at the mother and the son. His eyes flashed quickly, but he still didn''t care much: "you said this is your home. Yan Shizi appeared here in the daytime, but you said you didn''t know him? How can it be said that it is impossible to


    in the past! " "I..." The woman was flustered, and there was no other way but to continue to clarify, "dear people, we have never seen this young man, and we are a small family Just now we heard officers and soldiers shouting to arrest people outside. The child was young and we were afraid, so we hid ourselves.


    We really don''t know anything. "


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, but although her voice is intermittent and her tone is occasionally trembling, in fact, her brain is not completely disordered, but she has a little courage and insight?


    As she spoke, the woman kept the boy in her arms, covering his face and not letting him see the mess in the yard.


    The child struggled occasionally, but it was OK. He listened to his mother. However, just an ordinary woman and child, the bodyguard was a little impatient. After looking at the surrounding environment, he carefully tried to say: "Your Highness, I have seen it. This is an ordinary house, and the neighbor next door also said that this family has lived here for more than ten years, so there should be no problem."


    The main reason is that Yan Jinhua''s legs are not neat. Otherwise, he would have gone over the wall and fled.For the woman''s appearance was honest, and there was no doubt about it.


    Princess Nankang was too lazy to pay attention to these Dou Sheng Xiaomin, so she directly said to Yan Jinhua, "so you sneaked into the study of this palace and stole it?"


    "What theft?" Yan Jinhua was also angry and angry. He was about to speak. When he was about to speak, he heard a lot of noise in the street across the wall. Some guards threatened him loudly, "who is sneaky? stop! Don''t run! Stop


    And then, there was a jumble of footsteps.


    The guards were shouting abuse.


    Occasionally mixed with a voice of panic, "help! What are you doing? Wronged! I didn''t do anything. I just passed by... "


    Situyuan had no expression and said coldly, "go and bring people in!"


    "Yes His bodyguards answered and ran out. Soon, a few bodyguards came in with a young man in his twenties.


    The man was dressed in the official uniform of yamen, but the details were different from ordinary yamen soldiers.


    "Who are you?" Situyuan took the lead in launching the disaster. "I..." Today, everyone did not wear official clothes and official clothes, and the man did not know these dignitaries. Just by looking at the style and dress of this group of people, they knew that they must be officials in the imperial court. So they quickly knelt down with tears and tears: "injustice! Ladies and gentlemen, I am wronged. The little one is the courier of the post station who has made an appointment to pick up the letter. "


    "Then what do you see us running?" Asked the guard who escorted him in.


    "I see officers patrolling here. I''m afraid of getting into trouble." The messenger said, fearing that these people would not believe me, he kowtowed a few more heads and swore to the heaven: "what I said is true. Ladies and gentlemen, I am an honest man with duty. I I didn''t do anything against the law. I''m really wronged! "


    Situ Chen wanted to keep this matter under control, but it was obvious that the current situation was completely out of his control, and he could not suppress it. Therefore, although he was full of anger, he just gritted his teeth.


    In fact, situ yuan disdained to question such a small person, and his lips were sarcastic.


    However, situ Haiyu was intrigued by the unexpected situation. He blurted out: "do you think you have an appointment to pick up the letter? What kind of letter is it? "


    "It''s a letter from home!" The messenger replied, seeing that someone finally believed his words, he did not cry, and quickly wiped his tears. "The little one works as a courier in the post station. He is a special messenger to and from the southern border city. Usually, the letters that need to be sent to the military camp in the border city along the road are all sent by the small one."


    "Which one are you going to Seeing that he was not lying, situ Haiyu asked again.


    The messenger pulled his neck, looked around, frowned, "as if This is the family


    The woman beside her widened her eyes in surprise, and a look of obvious fear flashed in her eyes. The bodyguard next to him frowned and asked her, "who in your family serves in the border town? The people next door said that your man is a businessman who resells heavy cloth. "


    "Yes The woman nodded in a low voice, "he Not often at home. "


    People smell speech, immediately aware of the clue, dozens of eyes fall on her body.


    The woman''s look of fear, biting her lips, reluctantly said: "I I didn''t send for a message


    So they all looked at the messenger again. The messenger was afraid that he might make a mistake, so he looked at it again and said definitely: "the person who sent me the message said this is the family. He also told me that there are only women and children in this family, which is not convenient. He said that I need not come in to look for someone, and then he will send me the letter from the brick on the wall."


    He said, and then very seriously confirmed one side, looking at the opposite side of the wall: "is that wall!"


    "I I really don''t! " The woman was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Go and have a look!" Situ Yuan road.


    Several bodyguards went over to examine the wall tiles carefully and tried with the handle of the knife. Sure enough, it was found that a brick had been removed and blocked in the gap. It was the street where they had just captured the messenger.


    "How can this happen?" The woman only felt dizzy in her eyes, shook and fell.


    "Niang -" was always frightened by the boy in her arms. She rushed over and shook her arm vigorously while crying.


    The woman was so frightened that she didn''t really faint. She just sat on the ground powerless.


    Seeing the hope of getting rid of the suspicion, the messenger quickly said, "ladies and gentlemen, what I said is true. I am really a courier of the post station. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to ask our leader."


    There was no need for him to lie about it.


    However, these clues in front of us connected together, which still made many people present confused.


    Si Tu yuan and situ Chen two people''s eyes confrontation, each other with no cover up hostility, and then, he said, "which city are you sending letters to?""Qiongzhou!" The messenger said, "there are several other places along the way. I can carry all the letters I can take along the way."


    Yan jintianke, the eldest son of Yongyi Marquis, is the deputy commander of Qiongzhou garrison.


    In this way, it seems that Yan Jinhua is going to write to him.


    Yan Jinhua''s heart was excited, and he felt a bit of conspiracy. But at the moment, he was still at a loss. He was not very clear about what happened in the princess''s mansion.


    Then he listened to situ Haichen laughing and joking: "son in law, what you lost in your study today should not be the latest defense map of Qiongzhou city?"


    The emperor''s behavior was very suspicious. In order to be cautious, he paid a visit to China at night. After he returned home, the defense in Qiongzhou City, which is at the border of the two countries, was redone.


    This letter, in fact, had been sent to Beijing three days earlier. However, in order to wait for the opportunity of situyuan''s presence to frame the blame, situ Chen asked Xiao Jingzhai to conceal it and kept it until now.


    Now even if the letter is found back, it seems that Yan Jintian has been involved in such a big incident that the emperor will have to ask himself.


    Such an important secret letter, he actually withheld three days without reporting it? This one alone is enough for him to fall on his head!


    Xiao Jingzhai''s clothes are already soaked in sweat, and the cold sweat rolls down his chin.


    "I..." He opened his mouth, but found that although he usually had a clever mouth, he felt extremely difficult to speak now, and his tongue was knotted.


    Hearing this, Yan Jinhua finally understood something.


    "What do you say?" "What do you mean?" he exclaimed Yan Jinning, who has been standing on the sidelines with a cold eye at this time, finally stops staying out of the affair. He says anxiously: "second brother, you''d better make it clear. Why are you here in the end? Not long ago, a thief broke into the study of his son-in-law, killed people in the princess''s mansion, and stole a very important official letter


    She said, but also looked at Xiao Jingzhai suspiciously, eyebrows deep lock way: "the meaning of the son-in-law What you just found from you is the official letter lost in his house! "


    Not only that, but also the appearance of the messenger sent another layer of message -


    that is, Yan Jinhua stole the defense map and sent it to Yan Jintian, who was leading the army in Qiongzhou City, in the name of a letter from his family.


    In this way, is it going to make trouble?


    Yan Jinhua didn''t expect it at first, and then he was in a cold sweat all over his body.


    "Nonsense He denounced, staring at the back of Xiao Jingzhai kneeling in front of him, "this is someone trying to frame me, what kind of defense plan? I don''t know what kind of defense map, what I have is a letter from Princess Suying to me


    "Yan Shizi, you are too insincere to find this excuse!" Situ Haichen chuckled, "what people have just seen, what you found from you is not a letter." Yan Jinhua was also wondering about this matter. At this time, he didn''t care about the face problem. He quickly said, "what I said was the truth. At that time, when you and your party went to the prince in law''s study, a girl stopped me on the way and gave me this letter. This letter was only about Princess Suying''s meeting here. It happened that this place was not far from the princess''s house, so I was straight I got it. "


    Although the two of them have been engaged in marriage, it is against the etiquette and law to give and receive each other in private.


    But it''s a matter of weight. Compared with a felony with a conspiracy, the matter of face is not worth mentioning.


    How could it be that Princess Suying was involved again?


    You know, Princess Su Ying is a man of the South moon. She is a man of night!


    Does this woman have no intention to stay in Beijing?


    When he thought about it carefully, he shivered. He robbed Xiao Jingzhai''s letter and looked at it on both sides. It was really just the defense map of Qiongzhou city.


    "What''s going on?" He growled.


    It is the same thing that he and Xiao Jingzhai conspire to plot against situyuan, but if he is set up to communicate with foreign enemies, it will be a disaster of destruction.


    Situ Chen''s heart could not help but fear.


    At this time, situ Ming couldn''t help but frown deeply --


    this time, it was such a big game? How much did situ yuan and Yan Jinning play?


    Yan Jinhua was scared out of his wits. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know what''s going on, but this letter is really about Princess Suying''s meeting with me! It''s her! She set me up


    "To the post house!" Situ Chen can''t wait any longer. He lifts the corner of his robe and turns around decisively.


    If it is really a plot of night Qing Hua, then this time Su Ying that woman should be to run away? If you can''t catch people, who will bear the emperor''s wrath?


    Xiao Jingzhai is also scared silly, although the legs are weak, but also strong support to climb up. "Ah -" the little boy kneeling beside the woman suddenly had a bright eye and was about to say something. The woman quickly covered his mouth with his eyes and hands, and then pressed his head in her arms and held it tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    The child struggled hard, but obviously no one paid attention to these two lowly grassroots.


    Xiao Jingzhai walked by in a hurry. He didn''t seem to squint, but he gave the woman a wink when he was wrong.


    The woman saw it, and her eyes were filled with an obvious flustered mood. Then she quickly lowered her head and hid her son tightly in her arms.


    "It seems that something is going to happen!" Situ Haiyu murmured, and then ran out,


    situ Ming looked at Yan Jinning with a complicated look, but at this time, he was totally indifferent to her and left in a hurry.


    This group of people, hurricane general swept through, blink of an eye, the yard is only the mother and son holding together.


    Stuart Hai Chen was a theater player. He fell with the princess Nankang, who was obviously not able to follow the rhythm. When he was out, he suddenly felt a sudden step. He felt his chin and said, "princess, how do I feel that the child looks so nice?"


    Princess Nankang didn''t care to pay attention to him at all. With a calm face, she glared at him and chased those people out of the door.


    Yan Jinyu, who was following her, looked back strangely.


    originally, situ Haichen didn''t say that, and she didn''t look at the child much. After a look, it seemed that she was really familiar, but for a moment, she couldn''t figure out where she had seen her.


    It''s a coincidence that the post house where Princess Suying lives is only one street away from here.


    This group of people roared to the gate, and all the guards at the gate were stunned. After a closer look, the prince situchen was just relieved.


    "I''ve met his highness prince, his highness King Rui, Zhao..." The guards quickly knelt down to salute.


    "All right, all right!" Situ Chen which has the mind to manage these, raises the foot directly to go in, "Su Ying princess?"


    "Princess?" The guards were all confused.


    So endless, the crown prince directly led people into the post house, still clamoring to see Princess Suying?


    "The princess is here!" The leading bodyguard got up and walked quickly inside, but he was embarrassed, "but your highness..."


    Situ Chen''s footstep stops to live, "she is in the post house?"


    "Yes The bodyguard''s back in a fog.


    Situ Chen then pondered.


    At the moment, Yan Jinyu''s reaction was relatively quick. She came to the front and said, "did she never go out? And the maid next to her


    Her attitude is a little bossy.


    the guard was not very happy, but in the face of the crowd, he did not dare to be dissatisfied. He was very respectful. "Princess Sai Ying''s royal highness and Yan Shizi''s wedding date is near, and they have recently stayed in the post office."


    "What do you do with all this nonsense?" Nankang Princess impatient way: "go in and have a look, find her face-to-face confrontation will not know."


    If Su Ying had been in the post house all the time and had nothing to do with it, they would have rushed in so rashly to set up a teacher and investigate the crime --


    the responsibility is also very big.


    Situ Chen suddenly retreated from the battle.


    Situ yuan looked at him faintly and said, "go and ask Princess Su Ying to come out, and say that the prince and the king have something to look for her!"


    In fact, he didn''t mind shouldering the responsibility, but he would not take the responsibility for situ Chen. Instead, he let situ Chen go ashore first.


    Situ Chen sees him so, the eye is measured of Yin to stare in the past one eye.


    Seeing nothing, situ yuan strode straight inside and entered the flower hall in the front yard.


    The bodyguard had no choice but to go back to pass.


    Situchen''s chest was filled with sullen air, and his face was always ugly.


    They waited in the flower hall for not long, outside Su Ying was held by the maid and walked in.


    She is well-dressed, well-dressed, and looks as usual. Seeing so many people here, she can''t help frowning, "I heard that the prince''s visit, but Suying lost her welcome. Several princes, this is..."


    Situ yuan no longer took the initiative to speak.


    As soon as he hesitated, Yan Jinhua couldn''t wait. He limped forward two steps and asked, "what about the girl you sent to the princess''s house to meet me?"


    The tone of this question is really over excited.


    Su Ying''s eyebrows more and more wrinkled, "what?"


    "Are you still pretending to be stupid?" Yan Jinhua just wants to clarify for himself, and he has no mind to think about the relationship. The only thought in his mind is that Su Ying has set a trap for him.


    Seeing this, Yan Jinyu pulled off his sleeve and reminded him in a low voice: "second brother, don''t get excited. The girl who wrote to you is the one who claims to be princess Suying? But it''s not necessarily a princess! "


    Su Ying did not "fear crime abscond", that thing is not before they thought of the most terrible kind of possibility.


    Now the crowd was more or less relieved.


    Yan Jinhua was stunned. Su Ying was obviously dissatisfied with him, so he ignored his existence and went straight to situ Chen. He said in a positive tone: "how many princes have come to me in such a big battle, and is Yan Shizi so inquisitive? What did Su Ying do? You don''t need to turnJust make it clear at one time


    Since the matter is likely to have nothing to do with her, no one dares to question her for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    What''s more, the loss of the secret letter hurt the national body, and it''s not good to slap yourself in front of such an "outsider".


    szechen''s dry cough, disguised embarrassment, and perfunctory way: "this is the case, before I lost something in Huanggu government, and later discovered that someone gave it to Princess Yan''s name in the name of his highness."


    His original intention is also perfunctory to find a few good words to round the matter, do not want to Su Ying a anger, directly interrupted his words, "so the prince''s highness heard Yan Shizi''s one-sided words, and came to find the palace to set up a teacher to investigate the crime?"


    "Of course not..." Si Tu Chen head big as Dou, but still can''t break out, can explain as far as possible of good temper.


    Su Ying didn''t listen at all. Looking at his face, she sneered, "what kind of person does your royal highness regard Su Ying as? Even though I have been engaged to Yan Shizi, I also know the etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame. How could I give him anything in private? "


    Obviously, she said so, should be to understand the things that situ Chen said as a love token.


    A girl''s family, the most important thing is honor, she will be so angry, it is entirely natural.


    "No!" Situ Chen was busy.


    If you change to someone else, he doesn''t have to be so polite, but Su Ying is from the south of the moon. He has to save this scene.


    If Su Ying doesn''t admit it, the scene will be deadlocked. Yan Jinhua was filled with the crime of "plotting mischief". He just wanted to get rid of the crime and was intolerable at once. He said, "Your Highness, your Royal Highness has no malice, but someone has acted in the name of the princess." The prince didn''t want you to be covered in the drum, so he went to the door and asked clearly. "


    "So?" Su Ying looks at him coldly, so that she can make up her spare time. Yan Jinhua knew that he had been offended by the impulse this time. Even if he married later, the two men would have estranged. But he could not help. He could only grin and ask: "please ask the princess to call out all the girls around you. Let me identify it on the spot. This is also for


    , your highness, and you can hide a malicious intent from your side. It''s not good for you either


    Even if it is really Su Ying looking for someone to do, she will keep people around, even call out?


    This time, we are doomed to return without success.


    Situ Chen''s brain is still in a mess in the rapid operation, how to deal with the loss of official letters for a while.


    Here Su Ying and Yan Jinhua are tit for tat.


    "So you still doubt me?" Su Ying''s cold way.


    "I just want to make things clear!" Yan Jinhua Road.


    In fact, he knew that after getting Yan Jinyu''s prompt, he should not continue to investigate this matter, but suddenly thought that Su Ying would be accused of marriage to him, and some details that he had never cared about before suddenly ran into his mind.


    Especially -


    today Su Ying looks at his eyes so calm and strange.


    Is she not satisfied with him at all? You don''t like him or like him at all? Then think of all the things that happened to her when she fell into the water


    Yan Jinhua was suddenly a little scared, so he had to come to the conclusion.


    This woman has a bad heart.


    Once this kind of thought has root in the heart, it is difficult to cut off easily.


    But this kind of situation is absolutely not what Prince situ Chen wants to see. "Yan Shizi!" Taking a deep breath, situ Chen was just about to open his mouth to make a comeback. However, Princess Suying suddenly turned over her face and said to the outside of the courtyard: "since Yan Shizi must suspect this palace, I can''t stand such slander casually. Go and call all the maids in this post house to


    come here and let Yan Shizi recognize people in person!"


    After night Qinghua left, although the inner courtyard of the post house was mainly guarded by the Nanyue bodyguard who stayed behind, the imperial court on Dongling side was responsible for the security of the whole post house.


    The head guard who didn''t dare to look up was just following the guard.


    Su Ying''s special identity, if forced to put a hat on her head, it is tantamount to hit the night Qinghua''s face, not good relationship between each other will become very passive.


    And look at Su Ying''s confident response, 80% of them are just misunderstandings. Who should have misled Yan Jinhua under the banner of Su Ying.


    Situ Chen''s face was slightly embarrassed. He could only stand up and go to Sai Ying. He said, "Princess Royal is angry, Yan Shi Zi is also in a hurry. He wants to clarify the truth of the matter. It''s probably a misunderstanding." "Not only does he want to clarify? Is this house so vilified? " Su Ying seemed to be very angry and refused to give in. "Your Highness should be very clear. I came to your country with twelve points of sincerity. Su Ying''s grievance is not a grievance, but the prince''s highness actually brought Yan Shizi and his party to the door to investigate the crime? If this matter is not properly investigated, Su Ying will not be able to explain to our majesty! " To be sure, she was born in the dark Wei family. So far, only situ yuan and Yan Ning knew that ye Qinghua had no brothers and sisters in her own right. She was regarded as the Royal parent and noble daughter of the Southern Yue State. After all, the two countries have always been making peace with each other, and there are such precedents. Some noble girls have been killedIt''s no big deal to send it out with the title of princess.


    Seeing her tough attitude, situ Chen felt more and more intractable.


    Yan Jinyu looks at her words and looks. Seeing only princess Suying''s pledge, she thinks that this matter may really have nothing to do with her.


    "Princess, my second brother is in a hurry. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please calm down. In the face of the prince''s highness, don''t be wise with him, OK?"


    Princess Su Ying snorted coldly, but she still refused, "this is not just a question of whether I can give the prince face-to-face, but for the sake of the harmony between the two countries and the face of my majesty, we must clarify this matter face to face!"


    Then she turned back to the maid beside her and said, "go and call all the maids we brought in the post house." Her eyes moved back to Yan Jinhua''s face.


    Yan Jinhua was a little bit difficult to get off. His lips were wriggling. He was hesitating whether to take a soft suit. He listened to her and continued coldly: "let Yan Shizi recognize people!"


    "Ah --" Yan Jinyu still wanted to plead again, but their identities were very different, and there was no friendship between them. She thought she didn''t have such a big face, so she just shut her mouth resentfully.


    "Yes! Princess Su Ying''s maid answers, turns around and walks out quickly.


    At this time, Xiao Jingzhai suddenly murmured and said to Princess Nankang, "the more involved this matter is, the more troublesome it will be. There are still many guests in our house. They are colleagues who bow their heads and do not see their heads up. It is not good to be so slighted. Why don''t we go back to see them off first


    Now that everything is directed at the Yan family, there is no immediate pain. Princess Nankang is calm down.


    She weighed it in her heart and nodded He went over and said to situ Chen, "there are still guests in my house. It''s really impolite to hang them. Go back first."


    "Go ahead, aunt!" Situ Chen was in a state of anxiety and nodded without thinking.


    Xiao Jingzhai and Princess Nankang went out together. He was beside Nankang princess. He had a sense of being, and Xiao Tingyu followed him.


    But when it comes to Yan Jinhua, Yan Jinyu doesn''t know where to go.


    At this time, a group of people also have no sense of existence Yan Jinning suddenly cool mouth, "the son-in-law also want to go back to see off the guests? I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to leave at this time? "


    As soon as this was said, Princess Nankang was furious.


    She suddenly turned around and glared at Yan Jinning, "what are you? Is it possible for us to wait for your approval to leave the palace and his son-in-law? "


    In public, her words were very offensive.


    Yan Jinyu was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Who would have thought that Yan Jinning didn''t change his face and looked directly at the Nankang Princess and his wife''s eyes and said, "it''s really not for me that a little girl can talk about the fate of the emperor''s son-in-law, but today I have to deal with it!"


    She said, looking at Xiao Jingzhai, she said coldly: "son in law, you can''t go now!" Yan Jinyu almost laughed when she saw her so arrogant, and even more, she was rebuked angrily: "Yan Jinning, don''t be confused about your identity. In front of several princes, don''t be unkind and disgraceful here. What can you say about your father''s going and staying? Do you know who you are? You don''t know what you''re going to do with such a crime! "


    At last, she had a good time. Yan Jinning is just indifferent to wait for her to finish, then sneer, "elder sister, even if the daughter who married out spills water, you should call the father-in-law now, but don''t forget, you are still surnamed Yan. And what are the following crimes? Now the second elder brother is charged with conspiracy. Maybe even the elder brother will be involved. This is a big crime of robbing and destroying the family. You can carry your head clearly. Even if you marry into the princess''s mansion, if the second brother can''t get rid of the suspicion today, when the court of Japan convicts the family theft, within the nine clans, do you think you have a big face? Or do you think you can escape from life by your family''s face? "


    This time, the involvement has exceeded all people''s expectations.


    If Yan Jinhua really does not explain clearly, then even if the emperor will not arbitrarily deal with him on the spot, I''m afraid he will have to summon Yan Jintian back to Beijing for a talk.


    Do you know what to do with foreign enemies?


    This kind of crime is to punish the nine clans. It''s hard to hear. Since Nankang princess''s house has married Yongyi Marquis''s house, they are all within the nine clans.


    Of course, they are royal families. If Princess Nankang goes to ask the emperor, the Emperor may not kill them all. But if there is something wrong with Yan''s family, Yan Jinyu will not die, and she will be left as the daughter of a guilty minister --


    Princess Nankang is extremely dissatisfied with her, and will she continue to hold the title of Princess xiaotingyu to insult her family?


    Yan Jinyu suddenly understood, and his heart suddenly contracted. His face turned white, and his expression became frightened. Yan Jinning no longer paid any attention to her, but said to Xiao Jingzhai in a tit for tat: "my son-in-law, I''m out of order. Today, all these things are caused by you. Now we Yongyi Marquis house is deeply involved in it. For the sake of fairness, you can''t go. Later, if things can''t be found out on the spot, you''ll come to the imperial palaceBefore, we have to ask you to come with us. We have made everything clear from the beginning to the end. Such a big crime, even if our Yan family is to be dragged into the water, we will always be given an opportunity to explain, isn''t it? "


    In any case, it was all caused by Xiao Jingzhai''s loss of important official letters. What she said was euphemistic, but the meaning was very clear -


    if we can''t get rid of it, you can''t go ashore.


    At this moment, Yan Jinyu was so guilty that she held her veil and did not dare to speak any more. She lowered her head.


    No matter which side of Yongyi Houfu or Nankang princess''s residence finally took the main responsibility for the incident, she could not have left the whole body. Among all the people present, she was the most unfortunate?


    Xiao Jingzhai didn''t expect that such a humble little girl would come forward to destroy him at the critical moment. His eyes were overcast and his eyes were obviously flashed with murder.


    But Yan Jinning made it clear that he would not give in.


    Situ Chen was still upset about the aftermath of the incident. He inadvertently looked up and saw Xiao Jingzhai''s eyes. However, he was slapped on the head and suddenly realized something.


    So, he said, "since the people in the Yongyi Marquis''s house are not willing to give up, and there are still guests in the princess''s house, then the Royal aunt will go back to deal with it first. As far as I can see, today''s eight achievements here are just a misunderstanding. Let''s make it clear later. "


    Xiao Jingzhai''s mood plummeted in an instant.


    His face was stiff, and his teeth were pressing.


    Nankang princess looked at situchen discontentedly. Just about to retort, Xiao Jingzhai pressed her wrist quietly and said, "it''s OK. The guests are very important. You should go back and explain it and comfort them. They are all colleagues in the same Dynasty. They will understand. "


    As he spoke, he shook Princess Nankang''s wrist very hard.


    Two people, four eyes opposite.


    Princess Nankang suddenly understood from his deep eyes that he meant something -


    so she nodded, "OK! Then I''ll go back first! "


    Finish saying, look around the crowd that is present, and then cold hum a to take the lead to leave.


    Xiao Tingyu was supposed to follow, but after Yan Jinning opened his mouth, he hesitated, and now he stayed.


    Yan Jinyu found the reason, but he couldn''t stay.


    The whole time was divided into several groups, and the atmosphere was weird.


    Fortunately, after a while, Su Ying''s maid came back, her eyes drooped behind her, and she followed more than 20 people, dressed in different colors of the southern Moon Palace Dress, and marched in with small steps.


    "Princess! The people are here! " The maid knelt down and said, "we are not familiar here. Unless we go to dinner with the princess, our people usually don''t go out. These guards all know that."


    Su Ying or Leng a face, directly looked at Yan Jinhua way: "Yan Shizi, please!"


    But it was a posture that refused to give up.


    She is so confident, but Yan Jinhua is a little guilty. However, when things come to this point, he is already in a dilemma.


    Listen to situ Chen play round the field way: "since Su Ying princess is generous, then Yan Shizi you go to recognize it, and then everyone face-to-face to explain the misunderstanding, it is better to put everything in the heart."


    "Ah -" Su Ying''s cold sneer, obviously ungrateful.


    "Yes Yan Jinhua had no choice but to go out.


    "You all look up!" Su Ying''s maid raised her voice.


    All the servants raised their heads.


    Yan Jinhua is already working on his mind. He is obviously absent-minded and walks slowly in front of the public. However, his eyes are suddenly fixed on the face of one of the palace maids.


    His face changed violently, and his eyes suddenly glared. Huo turned his head and looked at Princess Su Ying, gnashing his teeth and saying, "it''s really the one you sent out!"


    What''s the situation? Is Yan Shizi crazy? Is he going to point out a maid of Nanyue as a scapegoat? Why don''t you think about the consequences?


    At this time, almost all the people present had this idea.


    But only Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly hangs in the air, eyebrow deep lock''s looked to Su Ying - how to return a responsibility? Su Ying violated their previous agreement and changed the plan without authorization?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    How can su Ying suddenly repent? Actually she used that maid to push out? What does she want to do?


    Originally, Yan Jinning felt that the interests of her and Su Ying were consistent, so she had no doubt that the other side would be in the battle. This scene caught her by surprise.


    Su Ying is calm and incomparable. She looks at Yan Jinhua coldly and says: "Yan Shizi, what do you mean?"


    Knowing that she was scheming for herself, Yan Jinhua was infuriated. With a red eye, he took out the maid and pushed her to the public.


    "Ah The maid was pushed to the ground and screamed.


    Yan Jinhua''s cheek muscles trembled because of anger. Staring at Princess Suying''s face, Yan Jinhua said, "are you still pretending? The previous letter was given to me by this girl. She said it was ordered by you


    "What letter? Yan Shizi, don''t be so bloody. I don''t know what you''re talking about Su Ying naturally does not recognize, and angry and angry to their own maid.


    The maid, also full of anger, went to the palace maid who had fallen on the ground and said, "did you go out today or have you seen the son of Yan?"


    "I didn''t!" That palace maid immediately cried out, "the maid has been doing embroidery work in the side yard today. They can all testify."


    She raised her hand and pointed to three of them. Su Ying''s maid took a look at her, and her eyes were sharp. Several people looked at each other in bewilderment and said, "we did embroidery work in the side yard early in the morning. Yesterday, we found that the color of the silk thread on the cover of the princess was not right, and the time was not enough. Only a few of us rushed to work all night. In the middle of the day, some people left and went to solve the problem. They came back soon. ¡±


    the looks of these maids were relaxed and relaxed, but they didn''t look like lying.


    Situ Chen really couldn''t figure out what kind of wind Yan Jinhua would get at this time. Unexpectedly, he wanted to plant the matter to Su Ying. At this moment, he felt that his head was as big as a fight and patted him on the shoulder. He said with great sincerity: "are you sure it''s this girl?"


    "That''s her!" Yan Jinhua actually didn''t understand his hint, and said categorically.


    Said, he looked at the Su Ying Princess viciously again, "what do you have to say? Why on earth did you frame up our Yan family? "


    "I have no injustice or hatred with your strict family. Why should I frame you?" Su Ying retorted, "and I don''t know what happened here at all. My maid said she didn''t go out, but you still want to slander her?"


    "They are all your people. They are not at your command!" Yan Jinhua Road. Su Ying was very angry and laughed back. She looked back at the maid who was embarrassed in the yard and said, "the maid is my maid, but most of the guards inside and outside here are sent by your court. Even if we can instruct my maid as you said, these guards will not listen to me. I''m not afraid to confront each other face to face. The crown prince will torture me to see if my maid has ever been out of the post house or seen Yan Shizi


    There is no doubt that the guards of the post house can not be bought by Su Ying.


    Situ Chen handed over an inquiring look.


    The head of the guard shook his head.


    "You..." Jinhua is extremely angry.


    He was sure that he would never admit that he was wrong. It was su Ying''s maidservant who gave him that letter. But this woman, now, has turned his face and refused to accept it?


    Now even if she didn''t mean to frame herself, no one believed it? At this time, Yan Jinhua is really forced by Su Ying. He is determined to be the truth, but Su Ying denies it in person. In this case, he will not consider anything else. When you think about the cause and effect of the whole thing, you suddenly get a stiff spine and stare at Su Ying in amazement and say, "it''s the emperor of the night who instructs you, right? All this is the conspiracy of the night emperor? "


    "What?" Su Ying is at a loss. However, Yan Jinhua suddenly got excited and rushed forward. He grabbed her wrist and looked her in the eye closely. "You let your maid steal the city defense map of Qiongzhou, and then tricked me to give it to me. Later, he called the messenger to contact him. In fact, he wanted to trap my elder brother in connection with this matter?"


    "What are you talking about?" How dare you shake your hands at him? Yan Jinhua, are you crazy Yan Jinhua was full of fear at the moment, holding her wrist tightly. His eyes were red and he continued to force him to ask, "because my elder brother has a high prestige in Qiongzhou army, does the night emperor intend to invade the territory of Dongling? He was afraid of my elder brother, so he sent you here. You approached me in the name of his relatives, and then used me to frame my brother? Once the emperor believes you today, he will immediately summon my elder brother back to Beijing. Then the night emperor will have the opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    Such an explanation is not unreasonable.


    But after all, they have no evidence, and the relationship between the two countries is also involved. Naturally, every word should be cautious.


    "Yan Jinhua!" Situ Chen''s deep voice angrily rebuked, "if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. The palace knows that you are eager to get rid of your sin, but the good heart of the night emperor and my dynasty are all in common. You should first let go of Princess Suying, and then you will report it to your father and find out the truth. "He said and went up to yanjinhua.


    Yan Jinhua thinks that he has mastered all the conspiracies of Su Ying. Where is willing to compromise, he immediately avoids his hand.


    He pulled Su Ying and went out, "I went into the palace to face the saint myself. This woman has ulterior motives. She is the spy sent to my court by the South moon."


    Situ Chen was pushed by him to stagger, is greatly angry.


    Su Ying panicked hard to shake Yan Jinhua''s hand, "you are simply unreasonable! This slanders my good intentions towards your majesty. Prince Dongling, he is rude to our palace. Are you going to leave it alone? "


    She struggles vigorously, but it seems that there is a great difference in strength between men and women, so she can''t compete with Yan Jinhua.


    "Yan Jinhua!" Situ Chen was also angry.


    Even if there are doubts about Su Ying and ye Qinghua in this matter, you can''t treat Su Ying so rashly and roughly. If it''s just a misunderstanding, there''s no way to end it.


    Under this series of twists and turns, the sky is now black.


    "Come on! Yan Shizi is so excited that he should be pressed down in this Palace first! " Si Tu Chen can''t wait any longer.


    Outside the yard, a group of bodyguards swarmed in.


    Su Ying''s maid was also anxious and jumped to shout, "come on! There are people here who are against the royal highness of princess. Come on, help! " On the back of the


    , dozens of Nanhua bodyguards rushed in and shouted in their mouths, "let go of your highness!"


    Yan Jinhua was forced to red eyes. His eyes were disorderly and glanced around. Both sides of the road were blocked. In a hurry, he pulled out a hairpin between Su Ying''s hair and put the sharp point against Su Ying''s neck.


    "Don''t all come here!" Yan Jinhua roared and looked around. His eyes were full of threats. "Whoever dares to come forward, I will die with him!"


    "Oh! Is Yan Shizi angry? " Situ Haichen always looked lively and swayed out of the flower hall and said with a smile.


    Yan Jinhua''s eyes are red, in the heart is to hate can''t Su Ying this woman cramp skin. He didn''t care about anything else. He only said to situ Chen, the most valuable person here: "prince, please forgive me. It''s not that I want to transgress the rules. It''s this woman who is so hateful that she framed me. She even wanted to commit injustice to our whole Yongyi marquis. My father has been a soldier all his life,


    my elder brother has been protecting the border city. For several years, our family''s loyalty can be seen from heaven and earth, and we can never be stigmatized. I don''t mean anything else. I want justice and innocence. I want to go into the palace and face the saint and clarify this matter in front of your majesty


    "You want to face the saint, this palace can accompany you into the palace, you first let go of Princess Suying?" Situ Chen was also angry, "even if you hold the right, this is the crime of kidnapping. When you come back to the father and the emperor, this palace is not good at explaining it!"


    Yan Jinhua looks down at Su Ying, his eyes are loose. Su Ying''s maid saw that she had been holding her master''s son. She was really worried. She said angrily, "you immediately let go of my princess. There is a difference between the monarch and the minister. This is the following offence." As she said this, she turned back to situchen angrily and said, "Your Highness, your majesty will not be good at this matter.


    let''s go. Don''t you ask this man to let go of my princess? If there is any damage to my princess, let alone you, I''m afraid that even the emperor of Dongling can''t bear it! "


    The original intention of leaving a princess is to make peace, but the harvest is full of malice in front of them. It''s hard to make even the country turn upside down.


    Situ Chen didn''t know that he bit his teeth and gave his bodyguard a wink. Yan Jinhua looked in his eyes, of course, he knew that he could not be any bodyguard''s opponent. He pulled Su Ying back with vigilance. The tip of his hairpin in his hand was dead against Su Ying''s neck, and nothing else. He just yelled: "if you don''t let me go, please come down, I''ll


    face him! If you force me again, I will die with her! "


    At this moment, his emotional excitement, is really red eyes, under a force, Su Ying neck edge was punctured skin, there is a sudden overflow of blood.


    "Princess!" Su Ying''s maid will come forward in a hurry.


    "Go down, please! It is this woman who wants to frame up our Yan family. I want your majesty to make decisions for us! " Yan Jinhua is out of control.


    While speaking, he has been holding Su Ying around the foot of the wall for a distance.


    The people present were afraid to stimulate him, but they did not dare to act rashly. They saw that he was stuck with Su Ying and moved into the flower hall step by step.


    Situ Chen was angry and mad, pointing to his hatred of iron but not steel: "you should let go of people first. This palace said that he would make decisions for you!"


    "I want to see your majesty!" At this time, Yan Jinhua had put all his eggs in one basket. Obviously, he could not believe situ Chen. After all, it was related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. No one but the emperor said that.


    While saying, he is still dragging Su Ying back.


    The guards outside slowly blocked the way and blocked up in the yard. They saw the two men retreat into the back room.


    Yan Jinning crowded in the crowd, followed by situ Chen a line step by step to press into. According to her and Su Ying''s original agreement, but situ Chen came here to check no evidence, and finally certainly to enter the palace. However, in order to protect themselves, situ Chen and Xiao Jingzhai must have killed Yan Jinhua. As for the border defense of a city, the emperor was not a Ming emperor. He was very angry and strictThere is no doubt that Jinhua will die.


    In Yan Jinning''s plan, she did this game for only two purposes. One was to let situ Chen fight against situ yuan, leaving a reputation of being unkind and unjust; the other was to bring disaster to the East and take the opportunity to eradicate Yan Jinhua.


    To be sure, she did not have such great ambition and ability. The Bureau she did seemed to be closely related, but she could not stand the real deliberation. She could only take advantage of opportunism and take the opportunity to deal with Yan Jinhua when everyone was in a mess.


    Later, when the emperor and situ Chen and others calmed down, they naturally knew that they could find out the evidence that had nothing to do with Yan Jinhua.


    Of course, before this, since Yan Jinhua died, it was also a white death.


    It''s not that she is reluctant to catch all the others in the Yan family. It''s also because she is a member of the Yan family. The crime of making trouble is to punish the nine clans. She doesn''t need to include herself.


    But now, Su Ying temporarily changed her mind and infuriated Yan Jinhua on the spot!


    What does Suying want to do?


    Think of the night Qinghua that person''s strange behavior style, Yan Jinning''s heart also suddenly had no confidence.


    She followed the crowd and approached the back room.


    Just after nightfall, the light in the room was not clear, and no one needed to tell him. Then the guard led people to light the palace lantern near the door.


    Yan Jinhua looked at the battle, and his hands trembled faintly because of his nervousness. He glared at situ Chen and said angrily, "I want to see your majesty. I want to see your majesty right away!"


    As he spoke, his hand shook, and the hairpin poked at Su Ying''s neck.


    Su Ying hums and frowns tightly.


    Situ Chen had nothing to do.


    But situ Yuan said: "come, enter the palace immediately, go and ask the father to come over."


    To be sure, this is just a plan to slow down the war. We must pacify Yan Jinhua first.


    Situ Chen also understood that, suddenly hit a shiver, quickly relaxed the tone of voice, good words to persuade, "yes, yes! I''m going to ask my father to come here. If there is any misunderstanding, please explain it to your face. Yan Jinhua, let go of Princess Suying first. You can say anything you want


    Yan Jinhua''s whole person''s spirit is highly tense. At this time, Su Ying is his trump card to protect his life. Where can he easily send it out.


    "Get out! You all go out He yelled at situ Chen and others with a ferocious face. He took Su Ying and retreated to the innermost part of the room. "This matter, I only say to your majesty face-to-face. If your majesty doesn''t come, it''s useless for anyone to say it!"


    In fact, he regretted the moment he started with Su Ying. He knew that his action was too hasty, but he didn''t return his bow. At this time, he was already in a dilemma.


    All the things that should not be done have been done. Now I want to clarify this matter in front of the emperor and make a conclusion.


    Situchen and others are not at ease, where will return.


    Yan Jinyu was also in a hurry. He stepped forward and was angry and defeated. He said, "second brother, are you crazy? What can''t you say? Do you know what you are doing


    "Don''t worry about it!" Yan Jinhua, however, did not listen to anyone''s words, and said in a loud voice to situ Chen: "you all go out. Please come here. If anyone talks nonsense again, I will die with her on the spot."


    His face is full of anger, although there is no lack of threat, but with his current state of mind, no one can guarantee that he will not really lose control.


    Su Ying is pinched by him shoulder, already frequent frown.


    Situ Chen did not dare to stimulate him again. After weighing it, he could only bite his teeth and wave his hand and say, "all quit. Let''s wait outside!"


    The crowd then took precautions and retreated cautiously to the outside.


    Yan Jinhua sees the right time, drags Su Ying to the past, kicks the door of the room, isolating the peeping eyes of those outside.


    Outside, situ Chen had nothing to do.


    There are people here, only situ Haiyu is a cold headed youth, and has no selfish intention. Seeing the situation, he said: "brother Prince, I see that Yan Shizi''s mood is unstable. If you stimulate him again, you can''t make any extreme things. If you can''t, go and ask the emperor to come here."


    Su Ying absolutely can''t do anything, otherwise once the night tilt China to blame, the two countries are not allowed to fight each other.


    Situ Chen is also helpless, can only nod.


    He turned back to the flower hall in front of him and called his valet, "you go into the palace immediately, and say that there is something wrong with Princess Suying. It''s extremely urgent. Please ask your father to condescend and come here at once!"


    "Yes! Your highness The waiter turned and walked out quickly.


    Although the people here are not willing to do so and wait, but there is no other way.


    There were so many people standing in the room. For a moment, the atmosphere was as silent as death. Only the candle fire in the palace lamp at the foot of the wall and the torch burning in the yard were heard. The sound was not so loud, but now it was extremely irritating.


    Xiao Jingzhai has been calm, head down hidden in the crowd, can not see the specific look in his eyes.


    Situchen hated his bad work. When he looked at the past, he suddenly had a flash of light in his head. He thought of something, so he went to the door and whispered two words to his bodyguard.The guard listened carefully and nodded,.


    The others didn''t think much, as if he was trying to solve the chaos here.


    There he was talking to the bodyguard, and he heard a thump coming from the room behind him, like the sound of being knocked to the ground.


    "You let me out!" Then there was su Ying''s scream.


    Then, followed closely, there was a crackling sound, occasionally mixed with Yan Jinhua''s dull hum.


    All of them were in a panic, and they ran inside in a hurry.


    "Your Highness!" The bodyguard of situ Chen was also nervous.


    "You don''t have to worry about the affairs here. You have to deal with them first and then we will tell you." Si Tu Chen said vaguely,


    there were several voices in the back, and the shrieks and cries of Su Ying came.


    Situ Chen in the heart is anxious, also raises the foot to go inside, "you go quickly!"


    "Yes In response, the guard turned around and ran out.


    There was a glimmer of cold light in situ Chen''s eyes --


    when the disaster was imminent, he could not be trusted by Xiao Jingzhai. At this time, he had to take extraordinary measures.


    On this side, he rushed to the back. At that time, situ yuan and others had already surrounded the door.


    "The door is locked from inside!" Situ Haiyu tried to push twice. There are candles and lights inside, and you can see the shadows of two people wrestling together. It seems that Su Ying wants to rush to open the door, but she is pulled by Yan Jinhua and falls to the ground. She struggled to get up, and then rushed to this side. Yan Jinhua also got up, grabbed her again, and pulled her up again.


    Situyuan looked at it without expression and said coolly, "two people, open the door to the king!"


    Now that the scene is out of control, it''s time to move.


    "Somebody Situ Haiyu shivered and quickly turned to the outside.


    There was a rush of footsteps outside. A few bodyguards just came from the flower hall. They heard Su Ying''s exclamation in the room. Then her figure rushed to the door, but Yan Jinhua threw herself from behind and hit the palace lantern by the door.


    The palace lantern fell to the ground. I don''t know what it fell on. After a crash, a large flame sprang up, and through the door, it also reflected in the faces of the people.


    "Ah! It''s on fire Yan Jinyu exclaimed.


    "Come on! Knock the door open Yan Jinning can no longer sit back and ignore, loud voice, "go to fetch water, quickly put out the fire!"


    The guards were also immediately flustered. Some people rushed in and knocked against the door, and others rushed out to fetch water and put out the fire. The door was knocked down from the outside, and the door panel fell down, just pressing down a cluster of flames beside the door. However, because the fire was on the door, and as soon as the fire broke out, a box of flowers placed beside the door was burned. At that moment, the fire was very fierce. Yan Jinhua and Suying were forced into the room


    .


    At this time, the flame has burned the curtain curtain, although it is only in the blink of an eye, there is a sea of fire in front of us, and we can only see that two people are still fighting each other across the bright flame.


    One person rushed to the door here, the other seemed to be in a hurry, grabbed a porcelain vase beside her and smashed it in the back of her head.


    Then listen to Su Ying scream "ah!" The figure shook and fell to the ground.


    Seeing her fall, the man at the back didn''t care about her and tried to rush forward. But the fire was so strong that he couldn''t get through the blockade, so he retreated.


    The doors, windows and floors of the house were all made of wood. In addition, a lot of silk cloth for the wedding of Su Ying was piled up. The fire soon joined together and the smoke was rolling.


    "Princess --" several maids vied with each other and cried miserably, and they were about to rush in.


    Situ Chen''s face was iron green, and he shivered and said quickly, "hold them, don''t go in!"


    At this time, is it not who goes in and who dies?


    "Second brother!" Yan Jinyu''s face was pale, reflecting the light of the fire, and his fear grew wildly in his eyes.


    Before and after really but in a short time, the whole house was burned into a sea of fire.


    The guards who went to fetch water had not come back. The fire spread wildly, and the flower hall in front was also ignited.


    They were forced to retreat into the courtyard.


    Between the dark sky, the fire was full of sky, and several connected rooms were ignited in succession.


    Situ Haichen had already walked around for a circle. At this time, he turned back with sweat and said, "no, it hasn''t rained recently. The fire is too big to hold down. I''m afraid the whole post house will be destroyed once it''s destroyed. Let''s evacuate. It''s very important to protect your life! "


    "Oh Situ Chen came back to God. Although he had not recovered from the shock, he still instinctively ordered, "ask all the people in the post house to withdraw!"


    But at this time, someone has been trapped in the back yard, screams and screams constantly floated out.


    The crowd hurriedly retreated to the street outside, and situ yuan sent people to Beijing Zhaofu to help with the fire. However, it was really useless.All the people were gaping, watching an old post house quickly burned to ashes. Su Ying and Yan Jinhua have never been seen again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The man''s body burnt smell, hands and face, covered with a lot of wounds, flesh and blood, the wound was stained with dust, looks very dirty and terrible.


    At first glance, it''s like seeing a ghost.


    "Ah -" Lingyu was about to scream when she lost her voice. Yan Jinning immediately glanced across.


    But the woman in front of her is really too frightening. Lingyu''s face turned white and quickly covered her mouth.


    The woman held Yan Jinning''s wrist tightly with her hands full of blood and wounds.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, her voice hoarse way: "save me!"


    Finish saying, then is the body strength is weak, the body slowly slippery soft, kneel down on the ground.


    Her body, seemingly painfully curled up.


    Lingyu is a kind girl in the end. She has the courage to bend down to help her, "are you ok?"


    The man was dizzy, but his body was convulsed and trembled slightly, and then he bit his lips and could not speak.


    "Miss!" Lingyu anxiously looked up to see Yan Jinning, "she should be the people living nearby, how to do? Do you want to ask? "


    Just now, the people in Jingzhao mansion have been counted, and there are many people in the post house.


    However, the woman was burned like this, there is only one explanation, that is, innocent people passing by suffered a disaster.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes have not been removed from the man, at this time he calmly opened his mouth, "the doctors of several nearby medical centers have been asked by Mr. Fang to come here to help, I''m afraid we can''t find anyone for a moment!"


    "What about that?" Lingyu was in a hurry. "Her face was so hurt that she couldn''t tell her face. Even if we went door-to-door, we might not be able to find her family immediately."


    "Then find a place to set her up. Her wound must be dealt with immediately." Yan Jinning Road, bending down, and Lingyu to help the woman up.


    The woman was too weak to walk on Lingyu.


    Yan Jinning didn''t look for the inn nearby, but took her around two corners and entered a strange alley.


    "Miss, is this here?" Lingyu is puzzled.


    Yan Jinning did not say anything. He took the two men to the front of a house -


    it was the courtyard where Yan Jinhua had been captured before.


    As expected, the gate of the house was wide open at that time, and there was no light in it.


    "No one will come to this house for the time being. Help her in and make do with it first." Yan Jinning Road, and Lingyu help people into the yard.


    The house was in a mess both inside and outside. It was the trace of being searched several times.


    She took the man directly to the main room and found a clean place for the woman to sit. "Before, there were people living here all the time. Everything in the house should be complete. Later, you can fetch some water and help the girl clean the wound first." Yan Jinning wiped the handle and ordered calmly, "I''m going to go to the princess''s house now. There''s something else to do. Don''t follow me. Go to the


    drugstore to buy some medicine, and treat the wound for her first."


    "Good!" Lingyu nodded and picked up the quilt thrown on the ground and made the bed.


    Yan Jinning thought for a moment, and then ordered, "the people of the Yamen must be watching the passers-by when something happened at the post house. Don''t let us get into trouble. You can go two more blocks to find a medicine shop and ask the doctor to prescribe the medicine. Don''t bring people here. When she''s settled down, I''ll go back to the house. "


    "Good! I know it! " Lingyu nodded, "that young lady, you are also careful?"


    "I''m fine!" Yan Jinning Road, no expression.


    During this period, the woman had been sitting on the chair, looking listless, but her eyes Yan Jinning recognized, especially in this case, calm and cold eyes.


    But the woman did not speak, she did not say a word, told Lingyu to turn around and leave in a hurry.


    The princess''s house is not far away from here, and Yan Jinning has never encountered any accidents along the way.


    At that time, in the princess''s mansion, situ Chen and others had gone back as early as she had, and they immediately left behind situ Ming and others. They went to a very remote room in the back garden with Xiao Jingzhai.


    The yard has been abandoned for many years, and there is no one around at night.


    As soon as the guards came into the courtyard with their lanterns in hand, they first smelled the smell of blood.


    In the room, the two big men in the room were opened by Ma Chen.


    The blood on the ground had dried up, and the two bodies had long been stiff.


    The bodyguard went to check it, then looked up at a hole in the roof and said, "both of them were pierced by the quick sword. They were made by an expert. They were killed by one move. They didn''t have time to shoot their weapons."


    Xiao Jingzhai came forward, his face black and bitter smile said: "it seems that we are smart, Zhao Wang seems to have been prepared from the beginning!"


    Situchen stood with his hands down, his face black and he did not speak.The atmosphere in the room was dull for a moment.


    After a long time, a bodyguard outside came in a hurry and knelt down and said, "Your Highness, your Highness has already arrived at the princess''s house. Please go and pick up your highness."


    Instead of leaving immediately, situ Chen took back his eyes from the room and looked at Xiao Jingzhai with a smile.


    Xiao Jingzhai''s scalp was numb and immediately moved away from his eyes.


    But situ Chen didn''t say anything. At this moment, he directly raised his feet and went out, "go! Go and pick it up


    Their masters and servants went quickly.


    The lights soon dissipated. Xiao Jingzhai stood alone in the dark room like the night. For a long time, he looked up to the sky and breathed a long breath. Then he lifted the corner of his robe, which was also the wind at his feet, and walked quickly to the direction of the hall.


    Situ Chen''s front foot just arrived, outside saw a fire dragon spread, a large group of people gathered around the emperor to come in.


    Among them, there is Nankang princess.


    "The son minister greets the father emperor with respect!" Situchen took the lead to meet him.


    The emperor''s face was also obviously not good. He walked in directly and scolded him before entering the door: "what''s going on? Nankang do a good life, you do not stop, this can cause trouble? "


    Princess Nankang entered the palace ahead of time. She must have cried and complained about her grievances to him.


    Now the emperor had a preconceived impression, and situ Chen did not want to offend Princess Nankang, so he simply did not take the initiative to take over.


    Liu Gonggong, the internal servant, helped the emperor to come in and sat directly at the top.


    "It''s too late to disturb my father. I''m really scared." Situ Chen then opened his mouth and worshipped him again. "But it''s a matter of great importance. It''s really a matter of necessity..."


    "What about Yan Jinhua?" The emperor said that he didn''t know the news of Su Ying and Yan Jinhua''s death. "How big a thing is, this boy is not like his Laozi. He is not calm at all. If there is any misunderstanding, just say it clearly. What''s wrong with it?"


    Listening to his tone, in fact, at the beginning, he didn''t mind turning the big into a small one. After all, Su Ying was involved. Once he had a bad time with Nan Yue, things would be very troublesome.


    So at this time, we still need to leave a little leeway.


    Situchen''s face changed slightly. He knew that his servant was a little late. The emperor was deceived by Princess Nankang.


    "Father emperor!" He was a little nervous. He considered his words and said, "the post house is on fire. Yan Shizi and princess Suying Both died. "


    The emperor was obviously impatient to deal with this matter at the beginning. When he heard the words, he was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond to it.


    His eyes were cloudy, and he glanced slowly at the crowd.


    Nankang princess is also frowning, step forward, just want to say something, but Xiao Jingzhai pulled a.


    Xiao Jingzhai shook his head at her.


    "You What do you say At this time, the Emperor just an exciting response, unbelievable again asked. "The post house caught fire, and neither Yan Jinhua nor Su Ying escaped!" This time, situ yuan was the first to speak. He stepped forward and said to the emperor on his seat: "for the moment, my father doesn''t have to worry about Yan Taifu. I think aunt Nankang has already told you that Yan Jinhua has the suspicion of stealing confidential letters. Now all kinds of signs show that the doubts still exist in him. If it is found out that it is true, he will die like this It''s a bargain


    His tone was cold and cold, and it was clear that he was cold.


    Situ Chen retorted, "Lao Qi, it''s too important for you to say this. Now the key is that Princess Suying is killed. What we should consider is how to account for the night emperor!" The emperor''s heart was more in favor of him. When he was about to speak, situ yuan insisted on: "I think it is more important to find out the cause of this matter first. Of course, we need to make an explanation about Princess Suying, but what can be more terrible than our own courtiers who have evil intentions? If you are not careful, you can shake the country. "


    Although his words may be alarmist, if you think of the Yan Family and a son who leads the army outside, the emperor is also subconsciously cold.


    His pupils closed in an instant, and then he wanted to speak. He didn''t want to be interrupted by another voice.


    "Your Highness, are you too arbitrary to say that? Is this the death of our Yan family Yan Jinning walked quickly from the yard.


    Because she had been standing outside the fire for a long time before, a lot of dust fell on her body. At this time, her appearance did not look very bright.


    However, her eyebrows were outstanding. At this time, she walked forward with her head held high and her eyes were not squinted. She actually had a kind of powerful brilliance, which made everyone follow the eyes.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed and he remembered her immediately.


    Yan Jinning walked into the room. Before he could bow down, Princess Nankang stood up and scolded, "how did Feng raise her daughter? This is the imperial front. When is it your turn to shout? Come on, hold her mouth for me The Mama on her side intended to come forward, but Yan Jinning simply ignored her. He just stared at the Szeto Yuan Road in front of her. He said, "this is the reason why the woman came here to speak with the king of highland, and did not bump into her royal highness. Why do you need to hurry up and block my mouth? Is it because his highness King Zhao isYour nephew, your royal highness, will he defend him so much that he will not give us the chance to speak fair?


    "What are you? How dare you talk to this palace like this? " Princess Nankang was so angry that she wanted to have a fit. However, the emperor reminded her in a deep voice: "Nankang, pay attention to your identity! What''s the proper way for you to yell at a little girl like her


    The tone is not severe, but Princess Nankang still dare not violate it.


    Nankang princess''s heart nest tone, suddenly thought that day in the palace gate Yan Jinning threatened her words, immediately also in the heart a burst of tension.


    "Emperor -" she turned and looked at the emperor.


    But the emperor looked unhappy.


    Princess Nankang did not dare to contradict him, so she could only shut her mouth. Here, Yan Jinning was in a tit for tat with situyuan, and said with sarcasm and coldness: "why is your royal highness so arbitrary that he should be charged to my second brother? Don''t you think it''s too deliberate? It is said that before sneaking into the study of the emperor''s son-in-law, your highness was the one who provoked the incident. Later, things evolved, and all the spearheads were directed at our Yan family? Don''t you think, your highness, that these things are too coincidental? "


    Situ yuan''s face was cold, and looked at her, "what do you mean?" "Isn''t the meaning of the minister''s daughter not clear enough?" "I don''t believe that my second brother would do such a deviant thing, and he also said at that time that he was led to the past, and someone deliberately framed him. Now he''s dead again. My sister just wants to be fair for him, isn''t it? "


    Before the fire, Princess Nankang had already picked up all kinds of words in her favor and told the emperor roughly. The emperor was indifferent to all his women, so he didn''t defend situ yuan very much. Looking at Yan Jinning''s sharp and aggressive manner, he immediately lowered his face and chided him: "Lao Qi, what''s the matter? Xiao Jingzhai lost his official document. Why did you sneak into his study at that moment? "


    "I''ve been led there!" Situ Yuan said, "why didn''t Aunt Nankang talk to his father? In order to intercept the thieves, my bodyguard was surrounded by assassins and seriously injured. All these things are common to all


    He said, and did not ask others to stand up to testify for him. Instead, he kept staring at Yan Jinning, "what questions does Yan Er miss have? I remember that you were there


    Yan Jinning frowned, but for a moment his words stopped.


    Both Si Tu Ming and Si Tu Chen frowned frequently when they looked at each other --


    their singing and acting skills were really good!


    But clearly know that they are acting, and no one can stand up to expose, it is really very oppressive.


    He glared angrily at situ yuan for a long time. Yan Jinning was just a neck, and said coldly: "so what your highness of Zhao means now is that my second brother has died without proof, so this matter must be borne by him?" Situ yuan did not give in. "This king has always been seeking truth from facts. The city layout map lost in the prince''s son-in-law''s study was found from Yan Jinhua. This matter is not that I wronged him. Maybe you can give a more reasonable explanation? Can you tell me why it was on him


    "My second brother said it was Suying Gong..." Yan Jinning retorted.


    "So now you are dead without proof?" Situ yuan interrupted him.


    Two people, you come and I go, the dispute is inseparable.


    Hearing the headache, the emperor pinched his eyebrows and held it for a long time. Finally, he could not bear to say, "shut up all of you!"


    Two people this just respective indignant of the mouth. In front of him, one was his own son, and the other was a charming girl. The emperor couldn''t understand the muddled lawsuit between them. However, both of them didn''t want to scold them. So he directly transferred his firepower and said to Xiao Jingzhai, "what''s the important official letter? What do you want to do in the Yamen? Who allowed you to bring it back? "


    Xiao Jingzhai has reasons for this explanation.


    He went down on his knees in a panic and touched the ground with his head, but he only pleaded guilty, "it is the negligence of the minister, please your majesty to punish him!"


    "Brother Huang!" Princess Nankang immediately stepped forward and pleaded, "because today I am a birthday, my son-in-law delayed my official business. He didn''t mean to do it. Besides, who ever thought that someone with ulterior motives would sneak into the mansion to steal?"


    She said, and then spitefully gouged out Yan Jinning.


    The emperor has always been very tolerant to his only sister. When he heard the words, he became soft hearted. However, situ Yuan said coldly: "things should be divided into different sizes. If I remember correctly, the lost letter is the city defense map of Qiongzhou, right? Yan Jinhua is carrying the drawing, and wants to send it to Qiongzhou by messenger to Yan Jintian? Finally, after the incident was revealed, she immediately pointed at her head and poured dirty water on Princess Suying? These things are linked together, the father thinks is to use a reasonable excuse can prevaricate in the past? What if it was a conspiracy? Where Yan Jintian is now... "The emperor was awakened by his words, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    Xiao Jingzhai hung his head hard and pressed his palm on the ground. There was sweat in his palm.


    Yan Jinning refused to give up, and immediately retorted, "Your Highness King Zhao, you also know that my elder brother''s position is sensitive. I''m sure someone will try to frame him up and pull him down." "Frame up?" Situ yuan sneered, "that person is too fierce, unexpectedly so clever, will know Qiongzhou secret letter to enter Beijing today? As the deputy commander of Qiongzhou garrison, Yan Jintian can easily grasp the letter when it is sent to the capital, although he can''t pass it. " "So? King Zhao, do you think that my elder brother is thousands of miles away, but he has a certain chance of winning a decisive victory. Even today, Princess Nankang will hold a birthday banquet, and even her husband and wife will rest at home and detain official letters in advance? And then arranged for someone to steal the secret letter. Not only that, but also lead your royal highness King Zhao to the study as a witness? " Yan Jinning said, as if witnessing the extraordinary day of the joke the same laugh out. However, after laughing, he suddenly changed his face, and his face turned to coldness, staring at situ yuan and saying: "my elder brother is so stupid that he wants to do this kind of insane event. At that time, don''t he know how to leave a way for himself? How could I have to let my second brother, who is not very flexible, go to meet him in person? "


    The whole thing really can''t stand scrutiny.


    After a dispute between them, all the doubts and loopholes were put out one by one.


    Yes, there will never be such a coincidence in this world!


    However, the loss of the border town layout plan was a slap in the face of the emperor.


    The emperor angrily patted the table, "go and tie the Minister of war to me! I would like to ask him how he works as an official


    "Yes Mr. Liu accepted his promise and quickly winked at the waiting guard at the door.


    In fact, this letter was sent to Beijing three days ago. Naturally, it passed the hand of the Secretary of the Ministry of war. However, when he continued to send it up to the emperor, it was intercepted by situ Chen and Xiao Jingzhai.


    I thought this was a perfect situation, and the loss of such Confidential official letters was a great disgrace to the emperor. At that time, 80% of the emperor would not make a statement, but would deal with it directly and secretly.


    But now, things are getting bigger and bigger, and they are all shaking out.


    Once the Secretary of the Ministry of war was called over, then under the emperor''s investigation, situ Chen would be picked out.


    Xiao Jingzhai knew that this matter must be stopped.


    So he squeezed his fist hard and suddenly said in a loud voice: "your majesty! You don''t have to ask the Lord Shangshu. The responsibility for this matter lies with the minister alone, and he is willing to accept the guilt! "


    The bodyguard had already gone into the yard, and at this time he looked back and didn''t know where to go.


    Princess Nankang shivered and said in a sad voice, "are you crazy, son-in-law? What nonsense is that


    Xiao Jingzhai, however, showed an expression of despair. He closed his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "this letter was actually received by me three days ago. It was my temporary intention to hide it and take it out today to frame the Yongyi Marquis house."


    Princess Nankang only felt the thunder in her head. She was dizzy and her body was shaking.


    "Princess!"


    "Mother!"


    Mother Liang and Xiao Tingyu quickly helped her.


    Situ Haichen touched his chin, and his face was very strange: "is the son-in-law joking? You and Yongyi Houfu or in laws, such a deliberate construction? Why? "


    Xiao Jingzhai did not speak.


    He turned his head and glanced fiercely at Yan Jinning, who stood beside him. Although half of the reason was for acting, his heart was really hate for her and situ yuan''s joint efforts.


    Yan Jinning is not afraid. He looks directly at his eyes, and his face is frank. He is clearly provocative -


    I am going to kill you!


    It was at this time that Xiao Jingzhai really realized that the little girl in front of him was not simple, but it was clearly too late.


    At this time, the emperor was shocked. If he was staring at him, he said suspiciously: "give me an explanation!"


    Xiao Tingyu holds Nankang princess''s hand hard. Suddenly, she understands.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Xiao Jingzhai turned his head and looked at him.


    Xiao Tingyu''s face was red and white, and her eyes were tense and frightened. He is a man, even if his father is to vent his anger for him, but there are some things, he would rather do dumb to swallow, rather than shake out in public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Si Tu Ming twisted his eyebrows and pondered. He couldn''t help but ask, "how did you do it? Why did Yan Jinhua get caught in the trap when he got the letter? "


    At that time, they all saw the letter found from Yan Jinhua. There was absolutely no problem.


    But such a letter, how could Yan Jinhua carry it in a dignified way?


    How could he know that? Xiao Jingzhai is full of questions at the moment.


    However, there was no turning point in this matter. He simply closed his teeth and gave a cold hum. He did not answer, but turned around and went out.


    Yan Jinning bowed his head and thought for a while, and then ran out with a quick step.


    They only thought that she would not give up, but also asked Xiao Jingzhai''s confession, so they didn''t stop her.


    "Stop!" Yan Jinning chased out of the house and stopped the party outside the yard.


    The guard stopped.


    Yan Jinning walked over, "can I have a word with my son-in-law alone?"


    Even one of the guards looked at each other. Seeing that Xiao Jingzhai didn''t mean to oppose him, he thought that it was OK to be vertical or horizontal, so he sold his face and went to the side first.


    Yan Jinning walks to Xiao Jingzhai.


    Xiao Jingzhai''s face was not good. He said directly, "since everything has reached this stage, is it necessary to continue to play? You and the king of Zhao should know more about the mystery of that letter than I do! "


    His tone was sarcastic and hostile. "I''m running after it, of course not for this!" Yan Jinning said, "I know what you have to do with the crown prince because you have to. Although you have to, you are a person from the past. You should understand some principles better than I do. Everyone''s foot blister is his own. Although it is the prince who has seized your handle and threatened you, those so-called handles are still made by yourself. It is your own responsibility to say so! "


    Xiao Jingzhai thought that she was coaxed by situ yuan, so he worshipped and obeyed blindly.


    It was at this time that I realized that the little girl in front of me was not simple.


    "You..." He opened his mouth and wanted to deny it, but Yan Jinning''s expression and tone had already told him that she was not deceiving him, but had already known the implication behind.


    Xiao Jingzhai''s heart was tense, and his lips were buzzing for a long time before he was able to calm down. He said, "now that I have come to such an end, I''m a waste man. What else do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything!" Yan Jinning Road, looking directly at his eyes, said, but could not help but more chilly eyes light way: "I am not interested in your handle, but I just came back on the road just from the Liyu Lane on the street, see that courtyard courtyard open, presumably people have fled."


    Liyu lane is the lane where Yan Jinhua was blocked before.


    Xiao Jingzhai only heard her mention the name, which was buzzing in his mind.


    "Who told you all this?" Xiao Jingzhai couldn''t control his mood for a moment, raised his voice and roared out. Yan Jinning never changed his face and said, "how do I know that? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that even if they are smart enough to run away before the prince goes to get someone, but with your understanding of the prince in law, do you think he will give up and let go of these fish who have missed the net


    Xiao Jingzhai''s eyes showed a fierce color, and his face was gloomy and staring at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning did not evade, and looked at him calmly. "The prince, in order to keep the throne, even his own brothers can plot hard. Is he really worth following?"


    Xiao Jingzhai pursed his lips without answering.


    Of course, he knew that situ Chen was not worthy of his loyalty, but the other party seized his hand and forced him to submit.


    Now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Did king Zhao ask you to say these words to me?" His heart was as gray as death, but Xiao Jingzhai quickly calmed down. He said with a sarcastic sneer, "you tell him, don''t worry too much!"


    With that, he turned around and walked on.


    When he was still alive, situ Chen in order to continue to control him, he must not let go of the people he wanted to protect.


    But what if he died?


    Once he completely shut his mouth, situ Chen did not worry about the future, naturally will not embarrass others.


    In fact, he had made this decision immediately after the failure. At that time, he was still hesitant and hesitant, but now he looked at it.


    Seeing him coming, the two bodyguards rushed up and continued to escort him forward.


    Yan Jinning stood in the same place and looked at his back, but he looked a little contemptuous --


    this man is selfish enough.


    If she had been a little uneasy and uneasy about bringing up Xiao Jingzhai before, she was calm at this time --


    after all, Xiao Jingzhai is not a pure honest person at all.Maybe Nankang princess is not Xiao Jingzhai''s ideal wife, but the moral bottom line of a man who can betray his wife and children is not so high.


    After Xiao Jingzhai left, because the emperor was still in the courtyard, Yan Jinning deliberately avoided going back. It was not too early to look at the sky, and he did not want to continue to waste time here when he thought about what Lingyu had been told to do.


    At this time, the servants of situ yuan stayed outside the courtyard.


    Yan Jinning thought about it, then went to Yan Ning and asked, "is your injury OK?"


    "It''s a flesh wound!" Yan Ning road.


    At that time, because situ Haichen arrived in time, the prince''s dead men did not succeed. Although the wound on his chest was very heavy, it did not hurt the vital part. He shed a lot of blood. After stopping bleeding, his face was only a little pale.


    But he was not at ease, after the blood, he quickly went to the post house.


    When Yan Ning had an accident, Su Ying was entrusted by Yan Jinning and took the opportunity to steal the letter from the dead man, but did not help Yan Ning.


    Yan Jinning always felt that he couldn''t live in his heart, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to say anything.


    Yan Ning waited for a moment. Seeing her silence all the time, she tried to ask, "does the second miss have something to tell my highness?"


    "No!" Yan Jinning regained consciousness and pulled out a smile. Then he turned around and walked towards the front yard alone.


    Yan Ning frowned, looking at the late sky, is hesitating whether to send her back, in the yard, people just gathered around the emperor to come out.


    At this time, the emperor''s face was full of fatigue.


    The others were speechless and swarmed him to the gate.


    Si Tu Ming glanced around. He didn''t see Yan Jinning. His eyes began to sink for three minutes. He walked quietly for a few minutes and withdrew from the crowd.


    He was familiar with the structure of the front yard of Nankang princess''s mansion. After turning a corner, he crossed a path and took a shortcut to the front.


    Yan Jinning was absent-minded and walked slowly.


    Seeing that she was walking alone, situ Ming felt relieved and went two steps to catch up with her, "Yan Jinning!"


    Suddenly, Yan Jinning was startled. When he looked up, he couldn''t help frowning, "Your Highness Rui Wang?"


    Situ Ming looked around and said, "my father is in a hurry to go back to the palace. All of us are busy seeing him off for a while. You can''t leave in such a hurry. Move over there. Let''s have a word."


    As he spoke, there was a fire dragon behind him, and the emperor''s guard of honor came slowly.


    Si Tu Ming is accurate. She doesn''t want to create extra troubles at this time. In fact, Yan Jinning is not willing to make waves again at this time.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. He thought she was acquiesced and gave her a way out.


    Yan Jinning bit his teeth and walked to the yard next to him.


    Both of them did not take care of the emperor''s guard of honor. When they went to no one''s place, Yan Jinning directly opened the door to see the mountain and said, "I don''t know what your royal highness Rui has to offer?"


    Her expression and tone were extraordinarily calm.


    Situ Ming frowned and looked at her for a long time, but at last he sneered sarcastically, "you are willing to do anything for Lao Qi!"


    Yan Jinning also does not take over, just pick eyebrow to pass to him a inquiring look.


    "How can you say that Yan Jinhua is also your elder brother? How can you even harm him? Yan Jinning, you really make me look at you today Situ Ming said, staring at her eyes.


    "If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!" Yan Jinning''s cold way. "Do you think I''m here to prove something to you now?" Situ Ming sneered, paused for a moment, and then said, "it doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not. I''m just a little curious. What are you trying to do so much? He has already made a kiss with Cong Rong. In your heart, you can''t just seek the name of his concubine? "


    When he said this, he meant to sprinkle salt on the wound. After all, Yan Jinning had refused him once before.


    Yan Jinning had already learned from the narrow-minded performance of his royal highness Rui Wang, but now he is used to it. Her face was calm and calm, looking at situ Ming calmly, "Your Highness King Rui really thinks highly of me. Do you really think that my highness Zhao Wang and I have done something together? Since you asked today, I might as well tell you the truth that Yan Jinhua will die because he is the prince''s man! If he gets on the wrong boat and the master refuses to protect him at the critical moment, he will die. Is there anything strange about this? "


    "What?" "You mean..."


    Yan Jinning snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Si Tu Ming was a wise man. When he looked back carefully, he naturally noticed all kinds of clues about the collusion between Yan Jinhua and the crown prince, situ Chen.


    Is Yan Jinhua the prince''s man?


    He had never thought that Yan Jinhua would have been on the prince''s ship because he had never looked at Yan Jinhua.But if Yan Jinhua has already joined the crown prince, what about Yan Jintian?


    At the thought of this possibility, situ Ming suddenly looked solemn and fixed his eyes on Yan Jinning''s face. Of course, Yan Jinning knew what he was thinking and said frankly: "you don''t have to look at me, I don''t know! Besides, I''m just a woman. Naturally, I don''t have room for me to argue about the position of the two brothers in my family. If your highness King Rui wants to ask me any questions about this, I''m afraid you will be disappointed.


    Siman also knew that Yan Jintian was a tough guy, and he didn''t have the heart to say it today. So he quickly adjusted his mind and said, "what else do you know?"


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to talk to him more, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    She pondered for a moment, then looked up again at situ Ming and said, "since your highness King Rui has asked, I can remind your highness that the mother and son who lived in Liyu Lane have escaped. It is said that the prince''s people are searching secretly!"


    For a moment, situ Ming did not understand his meaning, but was stunned.


    Yan Jinning just looks calm and calm, ready to wait.


    His mind was in a mess, but after all, he had a brilliant strategy. He carefully recalled the details of these events that happened during the day, and he could not help holding his breath.


    "I see!" He murmured, and then he took it as if he was in a hurry. He lifted the corner of his robe and turned away.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt and coldly hooked his lower lip.


    However, Si Tu Ming took two steps, but suddenly turned around.


    He looked at Yan Jinning with a complicated look. Yan Jinning was very disgusted with his incessant entanglement, and immediately sneered, "this flaw, the prince will not stay too long, as long as there is a chance to kill people. Although I believe in your ability, you need to find two people. It''s just a matter of time. Or you should go to the prison first. After all If Xiao Jingzhai dies, his mouth will be closed forever. "


    She was too cold-blooded and heartless to say this. If she hadn''t listened to her, few people would have believed that a quiet and gentle girl like her was a person without compassion at all.


    In situ Ming''s heart, he suddenly got angry. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at her face and said, "what''s wrong with women, children and children? Even if Xiao Jingzhai is trapped in a cocoon, you have to kill him like this. Is that how you feel at ease? " "He was caught by others, and he wanted to protect himself. But since he got on the prince''s boat, he set up a plan without conscience to harm people. Now that he can''t steal chicken, he can only blame himself for his poor craftsmanship, thus implicating his own women and children." Yan Jinning said, calm and calm, he was not moved by the accusation of situ Ming. "You don''t have to use this to excite me. I do things. Even if someone wants to seek revenge and justice from me, I''ll wait. But all these have nothing to do with your highness King Rui. It''s not your turn to criticize me with such great righteousness. "


    When she finished, she gave a sarcastic sneer and walked outside the yard.


    Situ Ming''s face was livid, and he grasped her wrist.


    Yan Jinning looks back, hostility is very obvious in his eyes.


    Situ Ming looked directly at her eyes and took a deep look. Her eyes were deep, with a kind of profundity that Yan Jinning could feel. He looked into her eyes, her face, and then took a deep breath. He said solemnly, "Yan Jinning, I used to look down on you. You are right. All the right and wrong in this world belong to the strong. If you lose, you will lose. If you lose, you will be willing to gamble and admit defeat. I admire your courage and skill. We can work together... " "No need!" Yan Jinning refused without waiting for him to finish. She also did not avoid the other party''s eyes. She looked directly into his eyes and said, "Yan Jinning is just a woman. I''m not interested in the fight for the court seat. I dare not climb up to your highness King Rui. I don''t want to or need to join hands with


    you. Please let go. I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble. If your highness thinks that what I have just said is unnecessary, then just forget it. There is no need to drag on with me here to delay time. "


    Yes, situchen will try to make Xiao Jingzhai shut up as soon as possible. The opportunity in front of him is fleeting.


    After a quick balance of contradictions in situ Ming''s mind, he finally failed to withstand the temptation to trip the prince. After a second hesitation, he gritted his teeth and turned to rush into the vast night.


    Yan Jinning looked at his back coldly. When he went far away, he walked out of the yard and walked towards the gate.


    Behind the arch at the other end of the courtyard, situ Qian and Yan Jinwen have been hiding in the dark. Knowing that situ Ming was alert, the two men peeped secretly for a long time without a word of communication.


    Until this time, situ Qian took a breath, stood up straight and walked out of the dark.


    "See?" She asked, the corners of her lips curled, taunting.


    Yan Jinwen frowned deeply, but she hadn''t come back from the shock for a long time. She ate and said, "is his highness Rui Wang...""Yes! This is not the first time. I''m sure my third brother is very interested in Yan Jinning Situ Qian Road, the expression tone in the middle is permeated with obvious irony.


    "If she enters the Rui palace, then the prince of Zhao will die for her!" Yan Jinwen understood it immediately.


    Although Zhao Wangfu is famous, it is different from each other. The prince of Zhao is not qualified to compete with the Rui King situ Ming.


    "My third brother likes her!" I don''t want to hear the speech from situ Qian, but she emphasizes it with emphasis.


    Yan Jinwen heard what she said, so she turned and handed her a look of inquiry. Situ Qian casually pulled down a flower and held it in her hand. She said sarcastically: "you see, my third brother is very interested in her. Let''s just look at the future. If she follows my third brother, she may not suffer any hardship. Let her marry so easily?


    Or marry my third brother? Don''t you think it''s too cheap for her? "


    Yan Jinwen was stunned.


    Indeed, Si Tu Ming is a talented man with both literature and martial arts. He is a prince who can compete with the prince.


    Although Yan Jinning can only have one side imperial concubine''s position when he follows him, if situ Ming is fond of her, she will be more popular in Prince Rui''s mansion than imperial concubine Zheng?


    Strictly speaking, there is no deep hatred between Yan Jinwen and Yan Jinning. She just wants to get rid of the stumbling block so that situ Haichen can have a chance to notice her.


    But over the years, she has been oppressed by the status of a commoner girl. The deeper her mind and the city government are, the deeper the accumulated resentment that can not be released.


    Situ Qian''s words, reminded her, she is also a cold eye, "what do you want to do?"


    "Me?" Situ Qian bent her lips and laughed, but immediately her eyes were covered with a vicious cold light. She gnashed her teeth and said, "I will destroy her!"


    She had a sweet face, but at this moment, even under the scorching sun, her face was ferocious as a ghost.


    Yan Jinwen looked at it, and her heart was filled with chills.


    However, she was not a coward in the end. She soon regained her mind and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Then you will know." Situ Qian is sold a pass, pause for a while, and mysterious smile, "but this matter will still have to you and I inside and outside, and so on to find a suitable opportunity to start, you must spare no effort to cooperate with me."


    Yan Jinwen doesn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose, and she doesn''t like her high attitude. However, she is at a disadvantage before facing other aspects, and she has no choice to kick off the stumbling block of Yan Jinning.


    "Good!" At last, she nodded her head almost without thinking. "Then you go back, we try not to contact with each other. There are so many people around that little bitch. If someone sees you and suspects you, you will not be able to start at that time." "Remember, try not to offend her in the recent period of time, and leave a line of


    !"


    Only hiding in each other''s side can it be convenient to stab a knife in the back at any time.


    Yan Jinwen understands this truth.


    "I see!" She nodded. "Then I''ll go first, so that she won''t be suspicious."


    "Yes


    At the end of the night, Princess Nankang came back and dismissed the guests. Both the old lady and the Feng family went back first. Yan Jinwen was selfish and said that she would wait for Yan Jinning here, so she left the excuse.


    At the moment, the affairs in the princess''s mansion are over. She can''t stay any longer.


    Here Yan Jinwen first chases Yan Jinning to leave in a hurry. In order to avoid suspicion, it took a while for situ Qian to take a detour from the other side of the path to the door.


    When Yan Jinning went to the gate, the emperor''s guard of honor had already driven back to the palace. By the way, he also took Nankang Princess and her son back for questioning.


    The prince situchen and situ Haichen and others were also scattered. The gate of the princess''s mansion, which was still very lively during the day, was now deserted.


    Yan Jinning stepped over the threshold to remember that Feng''s family had gone back to the house, and they should not wait for themselves.


    It''s not close to Yongyi Hou''s house. She is in a dilemma. She looks up carelessly and finds that in the alley outside, situ yuan has not left yet.


    The lane in front of the princess''s house was quite spacious. At that time, the alley was empty. Only the carriage of his family was still there.


    Yan Jinning was very surprised. He frowned and stopped.


    However, situ yuan still heard her footsteps, and he had already turned around and looked over.


    Two people, a distance away from each other.


    Yan Jinning''s heart unexpectedly inexplicable tension, forcefully seized the palm, hesitated not to know whether to enter or retreat.


    But situyuan obviously didn''t have this kind of trouble, so he directly raised his feet and walked towards her.


    But at this time, there was a rush of horses and carriages outside the alley. Only a moment later, a carriage came and was stopped by the carriage of King Zhao''s mansion."Seven cousin!" When the carriage stopped, Congrong picked up her skirt and was helped off by her maid.


    Situ yuan turned around, Congrong ran to him and said a few words to him. Then they both got on the bus and left without looking back. The sound of horse hooves soon disappeared in the dark night, and the wide street in front of the princess house was empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Yan Jinning didn''t hear Congrong and situ yuan say anything, but at this moment, standing in the night, he felt inexplicably bleak.


    She was stunned for a moment, and there was the sound of footsteps behind her.


    "Second sister!" Yan Jinwen walked out of the door quickly, with a look of indescribable anxiety, "so you are here, let me find it easy!"


    "Why are you still here?" Yan Jinning asked, looking up and down in her eyes.


    Yan Jinwen was a little embarrassed to avoid her eyes. She pulled the corner of her mouth rigidly and said, "my mother and grandmother went back ahead of time. I couldn''t find you everywhere when I left, so I stayed. They let the carriage stay. It''s outside the alley. It''s very late. Let''s go back. "


    Yan Jinwen is a person with a very careful mind. The expression and manner of speaking like this make people can''t see the flaw.


    However, Yan Jinning was suspicious. From the bottom of her heart, she would not believe that Feng would take care of her life and death.


    "Is it?" Yan Jinning smile, "that mother is really intentional!"


    Yan Jinwen''s heart cluttered for a moment, lowered her head, flashed something in her eyes, and then said a little embarrassed: "in fact It''s grandmother who is not at ease! "


    It makes a lot of sense to say so.


    "Let''s go back then." Yan Jinning smiles and says nothing more. He turns around and goes down the steps first.


    Yan Jinwen bowed her head and followed, but she felt strange in her heart. After a few steps, she suddenly reacted and looked around suspiciously and said, "what about Lingyu? I remember she followed her second sister in the morning? "


    "She?" Yan Jinning also seemed to have just found something wrong and frowned: "I don''t know. During the day, the princess''s house was in a mess, and then I didn''t see her."


    Yan Jinwen didn''t want to delay for such a little girl any more, so she comforted her and said, "if she didn''t see your people all afternoon, would she think you went back with her mother, so she went back to the house first!"


    Yan Jinning thought, "maybe."


    "Let''s go back and have a look." Yan Jinwen said.


    At this time, it was almost four o''clock, and the princess''s house had just had such a big change. The whole house was gloomy and gloomy. At night, it was very quiet.


    It is true that this place should not stay long.


    Yan Jinning nodded.


    When they got out of the alley, there was a carriage waiting for him.


    "Over there!" Yan Jinwen said.


    As soon as the two sisters got to the carriage, the coachman, who was dozing on the shaft, jumped out of the car to open the door, and saw another carriage coming in the distance at night.


    Driving boy Yan Jinning feel a little familiar, but Yan Jinwen is recognized at a glance, can not help but pinch the handkerchief.


    A moment later, the carriage came to a stop.


    The boy jumped out of the car and opened the door.


    Situ Haichen yawned and put his head out.


    "Prince? How is it you? " Yan Jinning was surprised.


    Situ Haichen''s eyes fell directly on her, and then he looked at the carriage stopped behind her. Then he laughed, "I thought you were not in charge of it. You ran out of the palace again and knew that you would go to sleep!"


    He should be really sleepy, said, and could not help yawning.


    He came back specially for fear that no one would send him back?


    Is situ Haichen really so kind?


    Anyway, Yan Jinning knew that there was no such friendship between him and himself, but he was more reluctant to explore anything. He only said, "thank you for your concern. I don''t want to bother you if you have horses and chariots in my family."


    Situ Haichen thought that situ yuan would go back to the palace directly with the emperor. After returning to the palace, he suddenly thought of Yan Jinning, and quickly let his boy drive back.


    Now that she knew she could go back, she was too lazy to meddle.


    "Good! Be careful on your own way He said, and then back into the car, followed by a faint voice with a yawn, "back to the house!"


    "Yes! Son of a generation In response, the boy turned the direction and rode his horse back.


    Yan Jinning also turned to get on the car.


    Yan Jinwen gazed at the carriage that situ Haichen was riding. She was holding the handkerchief tightly in her hand, and some glaring cold light flashed through her eyes.


    Because of Yan Jinning, situ Haichen couldn''t see her in his eyes!


    If you don''t kick this stumbling block away, she will never get his eyes!


    "Three sisters?" On the carriage, Yan Jinning saw that she did not move and called her.


    "Oh Yan Jinwen came back to her senses and quickly calmed her expression on her good face. She turned and got on the car.


    After struggling for a whole day, Yan Jinning is a little tired now. He knows that there is a hard battle to fight after returning to the mansion. He is too lazy to waste any more energy and just keeps his eyes closed.


    Yan Jinwen did not say much, and sat quietly on the other side.


    It is reflected here that she is smart.


    even if she is so attached to situ Haichen, she will not go to the side to investigate Yan Jinning.This is why Yan Jinning didn''t notice that she was moved to situ Haichen for such a long time.


    On the way back to the Marquis house, it is near dawn.


    The carriage drove into the lane, and Lingyu, who was waiting under the eaves of the door, ran out and pulled his neck.


    The carriage stopped and saw Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen coming down one after another. She was relieved. She helped Yan Jinning and said, "Miss, how can you come back?"


    "They lost with my mother during the day, and then they came back early, and I was left behind!" Yan Jinning said with a smile.


    Although Lingyu has something to say, she can only bear to see Yan Jinwen present.


    Yan Jinning turned his head and looked at Yan Jinwen and said, "by the way, you have been in the princess''s mansion before. You should have heard about the second elder brother''s affairs?"


    Yan Jinhua died too suddenly. Yan Jinwen''s original focus was not here. In addition, she was distracted by situ Haichen, so she didn''t think about it carefully. At the moment, she felt cold from the head to the bottom of her feet.


    "I..." She opened her mouth, and her nervous face turned pale? I heard that, but... "


    In the early morning, several brothers and sisters met. At that time, Yan Jinhua was still in high spirits. He looked very energetic, but how could he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Because she didn''t see Yan Jinhua''s body with her own eyes, Yan Jinwen always felt a bit erratic and untrue.


    Yan Jinning''s face was calm, and said in a solemn voice: "look at the silence in the mansion, Lord Fang should not have sent someone to report the funeral. Since the matter has happened, you can''t hide it. You''d better go to see my mother with me first!"


    "I We? " Yan Jinwen doesn''t want to go. She knows what will happen once Feng hears the news of Yan Jinhua''s death.


    If they go there, they are likely to be used as a vent. If they don''t go, it will be cold-blooded and inhumane. If they go back to Feng''s office, they will still find fault.


    Therefore, the trade-off between the two -


    should still be in the past.


    "Well All right After hesitating for a while, Yan Jinwen finally bit her teeth and made up her mind.


    They went straight to Feng''s.


    It''s dark, and there''s death everywhere.


    Yan Jinwen was a little nervous and only followed Yan Jinning slowly.


    "Second lady? Third lady? " The girl who came out to open the door was still sleepy. Seeing two people, she was very surprised, "the day is not bright. How come the two ladies come?"


    "We have something urgent to see our mother. We''ll go in and pass it on." Yan Jinning road.


    Feng''s recent illness, temper is particularly bad, irritable.


    The little girl was still frightened and hesitated to block the door, for: "two ladies, madam, I''m not well recently, and I always can''t sleep well at night. If there''s another hour, it''s dawn. Can''t Yan Jinwen keep her head down, and she doesn''t want to enter Feng''s door.


    As soon as Yan Jinning was about to speak, he heard a shrill and frightened scream from the yard, "go away! Don''t... "


    In the dark, the sound was particularly harsh.


    The little girl shuddered, and Yan Jinwen was also shocked.


    Then soon, the candle light was lit in the main room inside, and the figures on the window paper shook and became a mess.


    Gou''s mother put on her clothes and walked out of a room next to her, just in front of Tianzhu who came out from Feng''s room with a washbasin.


    "Why, madam, have a nightmare again?" Gou asked as she dressed.


    "Yes Tianzhu looked solemn, with a dark green under his eyes, "I''ll go to get some hot water first!"


    With that, he turned around and went into the kitchen in the yard.


    Gou''s mother sighed, but she didn''t notice that the door was open, so she went into the main room in a hurry.


    Here Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen are standing outside the door.


    Yan Jinning said to the girl: "Hengli''s mother has woken up. We have something urgent to do. We can''t delay it. You can get out of the way. You don''t have to wait for anything when you come back!"


    In the end, they are the master son, the little girl also dare not too embarrassed, hesitated to give way.


    Yan Jinning stepped into the door and thought about it. Then she stopped and asked her, "does mother often have such a dream recently?"


    "Yes The little girl nodded, "since the last time I fell ill, I always couldn''t sleep well."


    "What did the doctor say? Didn''t you prescribe some tranquilizing Decoction? " Yan Jinning asked again.


    "It was prescribed..." Little girl way, but obviously she is a inferior girl, also can''t know so detailed.


    Yan Jinning''s mind is not here, also did not continue to ask, and Yan Jinwen directly into the main room.


    Around the screen, he saw Feng sitting on the bed.


    The shadow of the bed curtain fell, which made her face look very indistinct, and the whole person was as lifeless as a puppet.


    Ling Cui held the cup, poured half a cup of warm water with gou''s mother to feed her. She drank it, but there was no reaction, just a numb swallowing."Madame? Are you ready? " After feeding her a little water, Ling Cui took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Feng didn''t know if he had heard her. In short, he just sat straight and didn''t respond.


    Ling Cui and Gou''s mother look at each other with worried looks.


    They were attentive to serve Feng, but they didn''t find Yan Jinning coming. When Tianzhu came in from outside with hot water, they were surprised and said, "second miss? Third lady? Why are you here? "


    Gou''s mother and Ling Cui turn their heads. It seems that Feng''s head is also slow, but his response is obvious and dull. For a long time, he just doesn''t speak with empty eyes.


    "Is mother uncomfortable?" Yan Jinning stepped in and asked.


    "No Nothing Gou''s mother quickly disguised.


    They only said that Feng was infected with the cold, but they would not publicize her nightmares. Now they are caught by Yan Jinning and they are naturally guilty of instinct.


    Everyone is living in a big house, especially a housewife with a strong hand like Feng''s. But if Feng is suspicious of the dark ghost, that spread out, it is too bad to hear.


    Gou''s mother panicked for a moment and couldn''t hide her expression.


    Feng Shi is only at this time slowly concentrated, her face expression is numb, staring at Yan Jinning''s face, disgusted look in the eyes are not covered up the way: "this time, how did you come over?"


    Yan Jinwen is dead to bite the lower lip, as far as possible drooping eyes to reduce their own sense of existence.


    However, Yan Jinning was very considerate. He looked at Feng''s eyes and said, "if mother is not feeling well, you should rest first. We will come back later?"


    Is it interesting to refuse and welcome?


    Feng''s more and more impatient, did not have a good way: "you have a word to say directly, don''t be so roundabout!"


    Gou''s mother opened her mouth and wanted to persuade her, but seeing Feng''s face, she did not dare to commit a crime against the wind, so she simply shut her mouth.


    Yan Jinning stood close to the door and didn''t mean to go inside. He seemed to have considered his words and then said, "my third sister and I have just come back from the princess''s house. In the evening, mother and your grandmother left Something''s going on


    When it comes to Princess Nankang''s mansion, Feng''s heart is tight. Yan Jinyu is the first one to think of.


    She suddenly sat up straight and said, "what''s the matter? Is it jade? "


    Say, touch to the bedside in a hurry, get out of bed.


    But in the past few days of illness and mental torture, her body has been weak to the extreme, legs hair deficiency, directly to the ground.


    "Madame Mother Gou and others exclaimed.


    Even Yan Jinwen couldn''t sit back and ignore her. She quickly walked two steps to meet her and helped her. On the other hand, she quickly comforted her and said, "don''t worry, elder sister is OK!"


    Feng Shi is really weak, just now this move, immediately chest tightness, shortness of breath, a burst of blank brain.


    Several people work together to set her down in a nearby chair.


    Gou''s mother stroked her chest and kept giving her good luck.


    Feng was panting for a long time, then he looked up inch by inch, staring at Yan Jinning, who was standing far away from her.


    Yan Jinning looked at her calmly and said, "mother, don''t worry about the elder sister. The elder sister is OK for the time being, but --"


    she said, pausing for a moment, then sighed with regret and said clearly: "the second brother is gone!"


    A few words, her enunciation is very clear, although the voice is a little light, but fell in the ears of Feng and others, still has the effect of enlightening the deaf.


    A few people, are like to be slapped on the head, but for a while and no response.


    After a while, Feng stood up with his hands on the table.


    Her body swayed unsteadily. Her eyes were poisoned for a moment. She kept staring at Yan Jinning''s face and squeezed words out of her teeth, "you What do you say


    "The second elder brother was set up by Nankang princess''s son-in-law, so he held Princess Suying in a hurry. Later, the post house caught fire and neither of them escaped." Yan Jinning road.


    She did not elaborate on the whole process and details of the matter, only to ensure that Feng could understand. Yan Jinhua''s death was related to Princess Nankang''s residence.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Feng''s brain was momentarily muddled, and his first reaction was not to believe it and to curse bitterly.


    The voice did not fall, the little girl outside the door on the prying into.


    Looking at the past, Gou''s mother scolded, "who let you in?" Feng''s face was really frightening. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she was still afraid. As soon as her legs softened, she knelt down and kowtowed: "I''ll report to Madam, it''s Mr. Fang from Jingzhao''s residence. The old lady should still be asleep at this time. The porter doesn''t dare to disturb her, so


    ..."


    The porter did not dare to wake up the old lady. It was just such bad news¡ª¡ªNone of them was willing to face the old lady''s anger, so they came to find Feng.


    Feng''s brain was buzzing.


    If a moment ago she suspected that Yan Jinning was lying, but now, it is really in the heart, dare not see Fang Deyao.


    Her hand, dead pinch palm, even if the pain, actually also did not notice.


    The freezing atmosphere in the room.


    Since no one was willing to take the lead, Yan Jinning didn''t mind continuing to be the villain, so he took a deep breath: "mother, the governor of Jingzhao is the father and mother of the capital city. People specially come to the door, and they can''t hang it all the time!"


    Feng''s lips were shaking, and he looked up, but he felt that there was a ball of cotton in his throat, so he couldn''t make any sound.


    Yan Jinning sighed and simply said to the girl, "please come to the flower hall to serve tea, and say that mother will come soon!"


    "Good!" The little girl didn''t want to stay in the house for a moment, so she got up and ran out.


    Yan Jinning gave Gou''s mother and other people a wink, "don''t be stunned, hurry to make up your mother!"


    Feng gave her a fierce look.


    But this step, how to step out.


    At this moment, her heart just kept telling herself, don''t believe these people''s rumors, as long as you don''t see Yan Jinhua''s body, then nothing is true.


    Gou''s mother several stout to help her up, quickly dressed.


    Feng''s whole body is stiff, even does not have the strength to refuse, the whole process is just like a puppet at the mercy of others.


    After finishing her simple work, Yan Jinning accompanied her to help her out.


    At this time, Feng''s posture was a little bit of catching the duck on the shelf.


    The flower hall is next door, but Fang Deyao is not in the mood to drink tea. At this time, he is pacing back and forth in the courtyard.


    "Madame Hou!" Seeing Feng''s mother and daughter coming out, he quickly stepped forward and took the initiative to say hello.


    Feng also wanted to return the ceremony, but at first he saw a stretcher covered with white cloth in the middle of the yard.


    The white cloth is very clean and outlines the outline of the human body below.


    Feng''s legs began to tremble slightly.


    Gou''s mother was holding her hand, but she was pinched into the flesh by her fingernails. She bared her teeth in pain, but she did not dare to resist.


    Feng Shi lost his soul and staggered to the bottom of the steps step by step.


    Fang Deyao is also head big as a fight, hesitated and did not know how to open his mouth, but once again Yan Jinning accompanied Feng''s side, he had a little bit of confidence.


    "Alas He sighed with a look of regret and sorrow. "I think the second Miss must have told Madame Hou that Yan Shizi''s affair was really unexpected. Please, madam Hou, stop mourning!"


    Feng''s face was bloodless, and he couldn''t be seen in his eyes. Instead, he was staring at the stretcher and moved stiffly step by step.


    Yan Jinwen''s heart is also sudden straight jump, always feel that this is going to be an accident today, tensely opened his mouth, but he did not dare to speak. For a time, she was very nervous and her bones were going to be stiff.


    "Madame Hou!" Fang Deyao thought for a while, or to speak again, but who had such a thing is not to listen to a few words of advice can be regarded as nothing has happened, so in the end he just said: "please forgive me!"


    Feng stood by the stretcher and wanted to have the cloth lifted, but her throat was blocked by something, and she tried several times without making a sound.


    Feng raised his hand and was worried. The more anxious he was, the more he could not speak. His face became pigliver.


    "Don''t worry, madam." Gou''s mother noticed something was wrong, so she clapped her back quickly. Under this shot, her hand was a little nervous.


    Feng''s eyes were round and wide, and he puffed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body lost support and fell on his knees with a thump.


    "Ah! Madame Gou''s mother yelled at her heart.


    Feng knelt on the ground, but no one looked at it. He held out his hand and shook the white cloth away.


    "Ah -" the girls in the yard immediately cried and screamed. They passed out four or five, and the rest of them also covered their mouths or eyes. Don''t go too far.


    On the stretcher, it''s not a person at all, but a mummy.


    I''m all burnt and I''m totally different.


    Gou''s mother tried to hold back the tumbling feeling in her stomach and said, "this man can''t even see his face clearly. How did he become our son of the world? There must be a mistake, it must be like this! "


    That''s what she said, but she knew in her heart that Fang Deyao didn''t have enough to support herself. How could she come to the funeral without checking her body?


    Feng didn''t know if he had heard her. He just stared at the corpse.


    It was true that the corpse could not identify its purpose, and she was not looking at the face of the object, but staring at his left hand.On the left hand of the corpse, a burnt trigger finger can still be vaguely identified.


    Feng''s body suddenly trembled like chaff.


    She tried to reach for the trigger, but she couldn''t control her movements at all.


    Gou''s mother intended to help, but she didn''t have the courage to touch the body. Looking at Feng''s reaction, Fang Deyao knew that the other party had already recognized the corpse. He sighed and sighed with relief, "the scene of the fire is still being cleaned up. If you still find anything from a son of a generation, I will send someone to deliver it. People can''t be reborn after death, Mrs. Hou, please take care of the weight


    He didn''t expect the Yan family members to separate themselves to see off the guests today. With a solemn bow, he left with a few yamen servants.


    "Madame! I''m sorry At this time, Gou''s mother also wiped her tears and began to cry.


    He summoned Ling Cui, who was more daring, to go over. They helped Feng together. They didn''t want Feng''s body to fall like a weight when she was halfway up.


    Gou mother two people did not prepare for a moment, saw her pounce on that burnt corpse body.


    Feng struggled and tried to get up, but he didn''t want to do anything. He puffed another mouthful of blood and sprayed the burnt corpse all over his face.


    "Ah -" this time, even Yan Jinwen couldn''t help but cover her face and scream.


    But Feng''s hands and feet twitched twice, but turned his eyes directly, and then did not move.


    "Madame! Somebody! Come on Gou''s mother screamed like a pig.


    A few girls who had some courage rushed up and lifted Feng''s upright body to one side.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Jinning just stood at a distance and looked on coldly.


    Feng''s love for her son was once again experienced face-to-face. She only hoped that this person would not be so careless and just follow her son. It''s too cheap for her to die like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    A group of people in a hurry, crying and howling, carried Feng into the room.


    Yan Jinwen was nervous and went in.


    At this time, the day has already dawned.


    "Miss!" Lingyu came and approached Yan Jinning carefully.


    At the moment, all the people were around Feng, and no one paid attention to their master and servant.


    Yan Jinning asked, "what''s the matter with the person you''re looking after?"


    "I bought some medicine, and I have already treated her wound. I don''t know much about medical skills. But I think it''s very hard to recover her face because she''s hurt badly." Lingyu road.


    She is a woman herself. She knows that a woman attaches great importance to her appearance, so she can''t bear to think about it.


    After a moment''s absence, Lingyu said again, "but that girl''s heart is rare. She didn''t cry. But miss, do you think you should ask a doctor to show her?"


    Yan Jinning had seen her injury with her own eyes and knew that her face was basically destroyed.


    "She didn''t say whose girl she was?" Yan Jinning asked casually.


    "The maid asked. She said that she was not from the capital city, but that her family had suffered a disaster, so she was exiled to the capital. Unfortunately, when the post house was on fire, she picked up the swill in the backyard by mistake Lingyu said. "Second elder brother and Princess Su Ying both died, this matter now makes a lot of trouble." Yan Jinning thought for a moment, "if someone finds her, it will be another interrogation and trouble. In this way, there is still an aunt in your hometown. In a moment, you will go out of the house and say that your mother is ill. You will go back to take care of her for a few days. Then take the girl home with you, and put her in your house to heal


    "It''s OK!" Lingyu thought about it and nodded, "anyway, my aunt lives alone, and she will be happy to have someone to accompany her."


    After a pause, she said, "it should not be too late. I will go back and pack some clothes and go out of the house."


    "Yes Yan Jinning nodded, "there are tens of taels of silver in the bottom drawer of my jewelry box. Go and take it with you. Don''t be stingy when you need to ask for a doctor and buy medicine."


    "Good! I know it! " Lingyu nodded cautiously, "Miss, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go first!"


    "Go Lingyu''s hometown was in a village five miles away from the city. Her parents died early. It happened that her uncle and aunt had married for several years and had no children, so she raised her beside her. But within two years, her uncle got seriously ill and her family was as poor as a rag. At that time, although she was young, she knew very early and knew how to be grateful, so she voluntarily sold herself to be a servant girl in the Yongyi Marquis''s residence.


    Her aunt, said to be auntie, actually two people''s feelings are the same as mother and daughter.


    Seeing Lingyu leave, Yan Jinning turns to enter the room.


    Soon, the doctor was also invited to check the pulse and prick the needle for Feng.


    "Madame, how is she?" Asked Gou''s mother.


    "Alas The doctor sighed, and his face was full of melancholy. "The eldest lady was so angry that she was excited for a moment. Recently, she was prone to physical deficiency and palpitation. This time, she was affected by a serious illness. Alas -- "


    the doctor sighed one after another.


    When gou''s mother heard this, her heart began to crack. "Doctor, what do you mean? You mean the disease of Madam -- "


    " not optimistic! " The doctor said mildly, "I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine, and then take care of it carefully. But my medical skills are limited, so I still report it to the old lady and ask a great doctor to come and have a look. "


    Feng''s heart may be exhausted at any time. No matter who is to be treated, he will be exhausted.


    Gou''s mother didn''t quite understand his meaning, but only by looking at his expression, she knew that Feng''s situation was not optimistic, and her heart suddenly cooled a lot.


    The doctor took out the pen and ink on the side of the table and prescribed the medicine. Ling Cui took the prescription to fill the medicine, and the doctor left first.


    After a while, Feng woke up leisurely and felt as if he had experienced a cycle of reincarnation. His mind was in a muddle. He felt a burst of tightness and pain in his chest. He could not breathe at any time.


    "Madame! Madame, you are awake at last Gou''s mother cried with joy.


    Seeing her crying, Feng suddenly woke up, sat up with a bullet, lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed.


    "Madame Gou''s mother and several girls exclaimed in unison. They helped each other with their hands and feet. "Your body is empty, but you dare not toss about any more. You should have a rest. Lingcui has gone to fill the medicine."


    The eldest lady did not speak, pushed her to stagger, or ran directly to the door.


    Yan Jinning stood at the door and didn''t go inside. At this time, he turned back and said to the outside: "in order to prevent mother from touching the scene again, first carry down the body of the second brother so that she can be resettled. Then she can wait for her grandmother to talk about it."


    The boys in the yard kept silent and put their heads down to tidy up the white cloth and carried the stretcher out.


    Feng''s eyes are fierce, staring at Yan Jinning.Yan Jinning didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he was very considerate and advised: "mother, everything has happened. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    Feng Shi stares at her, that look in the eyes with almost bloodthirsty madness, but in the end is hysterical roar four words, "kill for your life!"


    Her voice was hoarse and it sounded like a ghost howling.


    Gou''s mother and others are all suffering from scalp numbness. Yan Jinning was not satisfied with the bitter smile, "so what? There is a folk saying that the people don''t fight with the officials. Similarly, how can we compare with the princess''s husband in law? If the emperor really wanted to be fair, he would have been in trouble early in the morning, but now he just perfunctorily asked a few questions in public, and then he took Princess Nankang and her son into the palace. At the end of the day, nine out of ten we have to turn the big into the small! "


    Their Yan family, from the very beginning, did not have the capital to compete with Nankang princess, otherwise the Feng family would not let Yan Jinyu suffer so much injustice in the marriage.


    But this time, it''s different!


    Yan Jinhua is dead! Her son is dead!


    It was impossible for her to swallow it. "Enter the palace! I want to enter the palace and face the saint Feng''s way, has completely lost her sense, she broke away from Gou''s mother and others, stumbled or rushed to the door, "kill for your life! I must get justice for my son! If the emperor must be partial, I will run into and die in front of him!


    ¡±


    Feng is also a lady of everyone''s family background, but anyone who is broken through the bottom line will lose all his cool and rational.


    Feng looks like a monster that can eat people.


    "Madame! Please think twice She almost scared her out of her wits.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinwen subconsciously took her arm, but also advised: "now it''s still early, you rush into the palace at this time, will cause trouble!"


    With a slap, Feng raised his hand and slapped her.


    She put in all her strength and strength.


    Yan Jinwen almost saw Venus and stepped back two steps.


    "Go away!" Feng''s ferocious angry scold, "here round does not turn you to teach me!"


    Yan Jinwen''s face was hot. She covered her face and bit her lips. Her eyes were full of tears, but she tried not to cry.


    Yan Jinning, who knew the current affairs well, hid far away in the early morning and didn''t wade in muddy water at all.


    Feng stumbled to the door, suddenly thought of something, but then turned back to the room, to sit in front of the dresser, "quickly make up and change for me!"


    Gou''s mother quickly sent people to hold her life woman''s court dress.


    Tianzhu quietly and quickly to her make-up.


    Feng had been holding his fingers tightly. His knuckles were pinched pale and his lips were shaking.


    Gou''s mother''s action is slow, but in the palm of her hand is a cold sweat. She thinks and thinks about it. Suddenly, she has an idea and gives a wink to the girl beside her.


    The girl responded for a moment, understood the direction of her eyes, immediately nodded vigorously, touched the door.


    At this time, only the old lady can stop Feng.


    But Yan Jinning was in the door.


    Of course, she saw through the intention of Gou''s mother at a glance.


    The girl buried her head and walked quickly. She had to look up at her with a look of fear.


    However, Yan Jinning did not speak, neither gave way nor spoke.


    Her eyes are always calm, but it is in this situation that this calm will cause a lot of pressure.


    The little girl stood in front of her, in a dilemma, sweating straight.


    Gou''s mother looked up in surprise.


    At this time, the genius outside polished, but the light in the room was dim, and the light of the light fell on her expressionless face, and it seemed to be a little cold.


    Only then did Gou''s mother realize that a series of actions of the two young ladies were very wrong. She deliberately reminded Feng. However, Yan Jinning looked at her through the crowd, and her throat seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible big hands. She hesitated for a long time and could not make a sound.


    Tianzhu doesn''t dare to dally here. He quickly tidies it up for Feng.


    Feng stood up and rushed out without looking back


    *


    in the prison at that time.


    When Xiao Jingzhai was sent in, he was put into an empty cell alone.


    Because he was the son-in-law and the emperor''s relative, and he had not been convicted, the jailer was very polite to him. He not only found him a relatively clean cell, but also deliberately separated him from other prisoners.


    Xiao Jingzhai is submissive and pushed into the cell door. He bends over and sits down against the wall.


    There was no sunshine in the prison all day long, and there was a smell of mildew and corruption everywhere. He frowned in disgust and listened to the sound of his feet.


    Then, the two jailers respectfully knelt down and said, "see your Highness the prince!"


    "Yes Situ Chen stood with his hands down and said faintly, "all get up. My father sent this palace to inquire about the specific process of the case of Yan Shizi. I want to talk to my son-in-law alone. You all have to leave for a while! ""Yes, your highness!" The two jailers were very responsible, and when they got up, they retreated to the distance to wait with the two bodyguards brought by situ Chen himself.


    Situ Chen walked in.


    Xiao Jingzhai sat there without moving. He gave him a scornful glance, then snorted a sneer from his nose, and then stopped looking.


    Situ Chen didn''t care. He went over and looked down at him through a prison door. He opened the door and said, "you are a smart man. I think you know how to choose."


    Xiao Jingzhai began to ignore him, but he was still angry in the end. After a while, he suddenly turned his head and looked at him fiercely and said, "Your Highness, do you think your conduct can convince me?"


    If his women were not smart enough to understand his hint and fled with their children earlier, they would have been in the hands of situ Chen, and they would have been used by situ Chen to continue to manipulate and use him. Situ Chen''s eyes Yin, but not how impatient, "all to this share, you say these are still useful? Don''t think you''re smart. Do you think they can run away? In the whole world, is it a king''s land, but only a woman and a child, as long as we want to find it, we can dig out the Earth naturally. Xiao Jingzhai, Xiao Tingyu is already a waste man. You have been playing tricks under aunt Nankang''s eyes for so many years, but only a little blood has been left. Are you willing to die here? "


    "You -" Xiao Jingzhai''s eyes were full of anger, but when things came to an end, there was no way to break out.


    Xiao Tingyu was spoiled by Princess Nankang. She had been a hypocrite in Jinyu since she was a child. She was reluctant to be polite and elegant, but had no responsibility and ambition. He Xiao Jingzhai has already destroyed his future because he was taken by the royal family. How can he continue his cigarette relying on such an unruly son? What''s more, he was fed up with Princess Nankang''s bossy attitude in front of him, so he simply did not do it twice. He kept a woman and gave birth to a son.


    Because of this, Xiao Tingyu didn''t care much when he was killed again and again.


    Princess Nankang is the only son of Xiao Tingyu, and his hopes of Xiao Jingzhai are all placed on another boy.


    Because of this, when situ Chen took hold of his golden nest and threatened him with it, he didn''t think highly of him, but he had to brave his head and promise to set up a bureau for him to frame him up.


    But now --


    situ Chen used his handle again to threaten him, and wanted him to bear all the charges. "Everything is like this. What''s the point of your dying struggle? Even if you give up the palace and our palace is beaten as the mastermind of this matter, there is no need for the palace to do anything to you. As long as I tell Aunt Nankang the secret of your golden house, even if she is from heaven to earth, she will find out your woman and evil seed, so that they will not die easily! " Now, situ Chen also disdains to maintain what demeanor image, export is naked threat, "so why? Why do we have to


    catch a dead end? Now, as long as you keep your mouth shut and take on this matter, the palace will be safe and sound. Naturally, it will not expose your shortcomings. It will keep a secret for you. "


    Xiao Jingzhai stared at him. His face was blue and white. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "do I have any other choice?"


    Originally, when he stood up to undertake this matter, he was holding the heart of death. In fact, situ Chen didn''t need to go again.


    This scumbag! If this kind of person is really an emperor, I don''t know what kind of a good country will be ruined.


    Xiao Jingzhai wanted to cramp him, but no one was in the cage. He had no strength to fight back. He could only be crushed.


    Situ Chen sees his threat quite effective, pour is satisfied a hook lip. He laughed and went on to say, "no, no, no! You don''t fully understand what this palace means. Nankang''s aunt and Xiao Tingyu were both brought into the palace by their father and the emperor. They were now in the imperial study asking about the so-called private affairs of the princess''s house and the Yongyi Marquis''s house. For so many years, my aunt has been very tight to your son-in-law, and she will certainly plead for you at that time. The character of the father and emperor is the most protective factor. At that time, she will be soft hearted and will try you again in person. "


    He said, pause for a moment, looking at Xiao Jingzhai''s eyes inexplicably deepen, "you know, once a person''s words are said too much, there will inevitably be loopholes, more said more wrong!"


    Xiao Jingzhai''s eyebrows leaped, vaguely understood his meaning, "you mean --"


    "this palace means that you''d better not talk to your father''s emperor again, son-in-law!" Situ Chen Road, outspoken.


    Xiao Jingzhai took a cold breath and suddenly changed color.


    he was ready to die. This is one thing, while situ Chen forced him to die on the spot, which is another thing.


    His heart trembled inexplicably, and a cold sweat had appeared on his forehead."Choose now Situ Chen Road, although the surface is strong for calm, but in the heart is a little anxious and nervous.


    As a matter of fact, he had looked out of the corner of his eye several times, but Xiao Jingzhai himself was so worried that he didn''t notice it. He was worried that Xiao Jingzhai was still alive, not only because of the emperor, but also because of situ Ming and situ yuan. Both of them knew that he was the mastermind of today''s incident, and they didn''t come forward to testify, just because there was no evidence in their hands. Once one of them had a chance to contact Xiao Jingzhai and pryed open Xiao Jingzhai''s mouth, it would be over.


    Xiao Jingzhai clenched his hands into fists and pressed them on the rotten grass on the ground.


    But now he really had no choice, hesitated again and again, and finally raised his head to his boss Tu Chen''s eyes and said, "if I promise you, can you really guarantee not to move chunniang and her son?"


    "It''s just two little people fighting for promotion. They''re not worth our efforts. Now the only thing I don''t worry about is you!" Situ Chen Road.


    He was not a gentleman at all. Xiao Jingzhai did not believe his promise.


    "Swear


    At this time, situ Chen just wanted him to shut up as soon as possible, so he pressed his impatience in his heart and swore, "my palace swore in the name of the royal family. If the emperor''s son-in-law is faithful to his words and completely settle this matter for our palace, we will not disclose your secret to anyone."


    Xiao Jingzhai could not rest assured until he heard this. After all --


    after all, situ Chen really didn''t have to get along with a woman and a child.


    "Then you promise me one more condition!" After a quick thought in his head, he said.


    "What?" Situ Chen was more and more impatient and frowned tightly.


    "Yan Jinning''s girl, King Zhao seems to have told her about chunniang''s mother and son. These two people hate me deeply now. Your highness helps me deal with them?" As Xiao Jingzhai said, there was a fierce opportunity to kill.


    Situ Chen was also a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded directly, "don''t worry about it. These two people were originally the eyesore of our palace. Even if you don''t say so, we will deal with them as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Jingzhai pursed his lips hard. He was still struggling. After a while, he closed his eyes and nodded, "OK! Your highness can rest assured that I will not talk nonsense! "


    Finally, the dust settled down and situ Chen felt relieved.


    The corner of his lips slightly spread a smile, and then he turned around and walked out.


    "Your Highness!" The guards and the guards waiting in the distance came up together.


    "Yes! Let''s go. We have to go back to our command! " Situ Chen way, eyes not slant to walk out.


    The two bodyguards he brought with him quickly followed.


    The two jailers sent him away. Of course, they ran back to the prison to see Xiao Jingzhai at the first time and confirmed that the other was still alive. After a long time of suspense, their hearts slowly fell.


    They have been working in this prison for a long time. They know that there are some fishy things in this place. Some people don''t want him to talk again and come here to kill them. Finally, only small minions like them will be pushed out to take the blame.


    Just when situ Chen came, they were frightened. At this moment, a heart finally returned to his stomach.


    The two of them were relieved. As soon as they got back to the door, they heard Xiao Jingzhai say, "go and find me a quilt, and I haven''t eaten dinner. Get me something to eat!"


    The two jailers looked at each other with obvious disgust in their eyes.


    Xiao Jingzhai did not look back at the two men, but said coldly, "don''t forget that the emperor has not convicted me. I am still the son-in-law of Princess Nankang, but I can''t even add a bed and quilt to eat."


    As long as he is not convicted, he may be acquitted tomorrow, which is not unprecedented before.


    The two jailers were afraid that he would turn over the salt fish. After weighing the pros and cons, they thought that it was nothing to give him face, so they went to look for bedding and food to eat.


    This way, situ Ming rushed to the imperial study. After waiting outside for a long time, he finally waited for Princess Nankang and his son to come out. He made an excuse and convinced her to come with him to visit Xiao Jingzhai.


    He had calculated the time and wanted to take advantage of situ Chen''s secret conversation with Xiao Jingzhai to listen to him. However, he didn''t expect that Princess Nankang stayed with the emperor for too long, and he couldn''t go in and call people. As a result, it was a little late.


    At this moment, he was so anxious that when he came with Princess Nankang, he could only see the back of situ Chen leaving in a hurry.


    Situchen was ordered to interrogate Xiao Jingzhai. Princess Nankang also knew about it, but she didn''t think much about it. When they entered the prison, they happened to meet a jailer coming out of a room with a half old quilt in his arms.


    "Princess highness? His highness King Rui? " The man was also surprised to see several people.


    "Let''s see the son-in-law. What about others?" Nankang Princess Road.


    "Yes! In it The jailer was busy, but he was glad that he had not clashed with Xiao Jingzhai just now, so he hastened to lead the way.But I didn''t want to, just turned into the dark road inside, I heard a scream of panic at the end, which made people''s ears ache.


    The jailer who went back first broke the tray in his hand and crawled out with no face.


    Si Tu Ming''s heart was tight, so he walked quickly for two steps. When he entered the innermost cell, he saw his face shaking. Xiao Jingzhai hung his neck on the top of the railing with his belt. "The son-in-law -- the son-in-law committed suicide in fear of crime!" Outside the cell, the bodyguard who fell to the ground recovered his senses. The screams of terror reverberated throughout the prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    When Xiao Jingzhai died in prison, it was the duty of the jailer.


    There was no blood on both faces.


    Nankang Princess hears the words and rushes in first.


    "Come on! Don''t put the people down first to see if they can be saved! " Situ Ming said angrily.


    "Yes! Yes The two wardens, with weak legs, got up, fell down again, and dashed into the cell.


    Together, they put Xiao Jingzhai down. After a try, they immediately turned pale again.


    "Out of breath!"


    "Nonsense Princess Nankang rushed over and slapped the jailer.


    At this time, other guards and guards rushed in.


    Princess Nankang''s face was ferocious and roared out, "call the doctor! Go to xuantai doctor! If there is something wrong with the emperor''s son-in-law, we want all of you to be buried with him! "


    "Go and ask the doctor to come!" The head of the prison was also frightened and shivered. He quickly went back to order.


    Someone ran out.


    Princess Nankang knelt down and hugged Xiao Jingzhai, but with Yu Wen''s body, she cried out, "son in law? Wake up, son-in-law. Don''t scare me


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Tingyu was standing at the door, just staring at her eyes, as if she didn''t know what happened here.


    The two jailers who were in charge of guarding Xiao Jingzhai were kneeling on the ground and shaking.


    Situ Ming''s brow was deep locked and he looked coldly at him --


    Yan Jinning was right. As expected, situ Chen couldn''t wait to seal Xiao Jingzhai. He rushed to catch up, but he didn''t expect that he was still slow.


    At this moment, it can not be said that it is regret or anger, in short, the feeling in the heart is very depressed.


    The hospital is not close to here, and the grand doctor will not be able to make it for a while. However, there are often people who will be executed in prison on that day, and some people can''t make him die in order to get his confession out. Therefore, there are doctors here.


    Soon, a doctor was found following the prisoner''s advice.


    "Princess, here comes the doctor. Please let him see his son-in-law first." Xiao Jingzhai''s appearance was hopeless. But Princess Nankang didn''t give up. Everyone just cooperated with her mood.


    Princess Nankang wiped her tears and gave way to her.


    The doctor first tried Xiao Jingzhai''s pulse, then opened his eyelids, and finally knelt down at a loss to kowtow to Princess Nankang: "please mourn for the princess. He''s gone!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Princess Nankang was stunned for a moment. Then she rushed over like crazy and slapped him in the face.


    In her fury, her strength was so great that the doctor was knocked to the ground.


    Princess Nankang rushed forward and held the body of Xiao Jingzhai tightly in her arms. With bloodthirsty anger, she raised her hand to the doctor who had fallen on the ground, and cried angrily, "drag down this evil quack to this palace and put him to death!"


    "Princess -" the doctor was so shocked that he knelt down and said in horror, "spare your life, Princess! Spare my life! Small injustice, injustice


    Nankang princess is immersed in grief at this time, obviously has lost her reason, looks like a beast that can only eat people.


    The jailer is a man who knows the current affairs and has quietly cast a look for help to situ Ming.


    Situ Ming is angry in his heart, but he is more rational. He knows that Princess Nankang can''t kill people at will, so he nods his head.


    The head of the prison heaved a sigh of relief, and then he waved, "drag it down!"


    They did not dare to disobey Princess Nankang''s orders, but when they got the hint of gratitude from Sima Mingfa, they would not be regarded as disobedience. Princess Nankang would not know whether people were dragging on, whether they were dead or alive.


    "Wronged! Wronged The doctor was still wronged and cried for help when he was put out.


    But soon, people were forced out of the cell.


    At this time, Xiao Tingyu just went over, half knelt down and held Princess Nankang''s shoulder and said, "mother, since things have happened, you''d better mourn for him. My father has a spirit in heaven, and he should not want to see you so sad for him."


    Princess Nankang looked up at his face in tears. Her voice was hoarse. She looked at Xiao Tingyu and looked down at Xiao Jingzhai''s head in her arms. She finally had to face up to the facts and burst into tears.


    "Yu''er -" she cried bitterly, "how could your father be so stupid? How could he be so upset? Would I leave him alone? He was scolded by his brother and dismissed to go home. Now that he''s gone, he He wants our mother and son to live in the future


    Xiao Tingyu has been abandoned again. Although she is very old, even if Xiao Jingzhai is here, she can''t have another son to grow again. However, with Xiao Jingzhai there, she at least feels dependent and supportive.


    But now -


    I just feel that the sky is falling. Xiao Tingyu hugged her hard. In fact, he could understand in his heart that a large part of Nankang princess''s pain was due to him. The emperor had asked him in the imperial study just now. In order to plead for Xiao Jingzhai, Princess Nankang added fuel to the story of situ yuan''s harm to himAt first, the emperor was shocked and angry, but later he heard that the other side was situ yuan, and his attitude became vague.


    He has been ruined all his life and can no longer have children, which is an intolerable humiliation for a man. The more painful Nankang Princess cried, the more angry and twisted he felt.


    At this moment, his own humiliation was even more than the pain of his father''s death. Xiao Tingyu had been expressionless. At this time, he looked up coldly at the prison head and said, "why did my father hang himself?"


    "This -" opened his mouth, but did not dare to speak.


    Why? I''m afraid of committing suicide. I can''t think of it!


    There was a moment of hesitation and trepidation on his face. Xiao Tingyu, on the other hand, looked at him with cold eyes. He felt like a long hair all over his body. Then he said, "even if there is something wrong with my father''s work, but he has not passed the court, and has not been convicted by the emperor in person, then he is still the emperor''s relative. If you can''t give an account today, I will tell the emperor and cure your loss The crime of duty


    The head of the prison was sweating, kneeling on the ground, drooping his eyes, but his eyes could not find a place to fall.


    A moment later, Princess Nankang suddenly had an idea. She stopped crying and stared at him and asked, "when I came to the palace just now, I saw that the prince had just walked out of here. He --"


    the emperor asked him to come here to interrogate Xiao Jingzhai. As soon as he left, it was found that Xiao Jingzhai had died in prison. How could there be no relationship between the two?


    On one side is the prince, the emperor''s son; on the other is Nankang princess, the emperor''s sister, all hot potatoes.


    The prison head was soaked with sweat.


    But Princess Nankang didn''t have so much patience and stood up directly.


    Seeing that she was angry, the jailer couldn''t bear it, and gave the two jailers a stern look. "Wronged! Wronged, chief The two jailers kowtow, and then one said with a bitter face: "the Prince did come to ask the prince in law alone for a few words. But when the prince left, the slaves came back to check on it. Everything is as usual here." As he said this, he looked at the food scattered on the ground beside him. "Later, the son-in-law said that he was hungry and afraid of the cold, so he asked us to find something for him. We left for a while, and when we came back, the son-in-law Just... "


    Say, two people again connect kowtow a few head: "it is the negligence of the slaves, should look after the son-in-law, Princess forgive, Princess forgive!"


    In this way, Princess Nankang didn''t believe Xiao Jingzhai, so she couldn''t open her mind.


    Even if he designed to kill Yan Jinhua and Su Ying, Yan Jinhua is easy to handle. Even if Su Ying needs to give an account to the South moon night emperor, it is not necessary for him to die. Why should he be so eager to seek short sightedness? "Both the prince and the king Zhao grew up in the Queen''s palace. Of course, one nostril breathed out his anger." Nankang Princess maliciously said, her eyes twinkled with a vicious cold light, "I don''t believe the emperor''s son-in-law, he can''t think about it. What about the grand doctor? Too good a doctor! Come and find out for me who killed his son-in-law.


    our palace wants him to pay for his life! "


    The two jailers watched situ Chen go out with their own eyes. Moreover, Xiao Jingzhai''s state at that time clearly could only have committed suicide.


    But Princess Nankang''s temper was so bad that both of them could not speak.


    Situ Ming looked on coldly and stopped talking. However, Xiao Jingzhai''s clothes were clean and tidy, and there was no trace of pulling. There were no signs of struggle or fighting. There were all kinds of signs in the cell. All the details showed that there was no sign of invasion.


    "Princess, your Highness Prince Rui, the prince of Nancheng, I have already checked it out. My son-in-law has indeed died of his own, and there is no sign of being hurt by external forces." Finally, he made a conclusion.


    Situ Ming sighed. He had expected the result.


    Situ Chen is not a fool. If he does it, there is always a difference between suicide and homicide. As long as we check carefully, we will find out some clues.


    And with the information that Yan Jinning revealed to him, he could guess what kind of handle situ Chen used to make Xiao Jingzhai shut up voluntarily.


    At that time, in fact, he should not have thought so much about it. Instead, he had to lead Princess Nankang to come here to protect everything. Instead, he should come here first. Even if there was a face-to-face conflict, he had to take Xiao Jingzhai from situ Chen''s hand. As long as the person is alive, there is at least a chance to ask him to speak.


    One wrong step, you lose everything.


    Situ Ming was annoyed, and he was not interested in the housework of Nankang princess''s house, so he simply stopped mixing in. "No way!" Princess Nankang obviously didn''t believe that Xiao Jingzhai would commit suicide. She raised her hand to all the people present and ordered it for a long time. Suddenly, she laughed wildly, "you are all bought by the prince and the king Zhao, aren''t you? How many benefits did you get, how dare you tell a big lie and conspire to kill the emperor''s son-in-law? Good! You are very well! Do you really think this palace is easy to bully? What is a prince? Don''t forget that the emperor is still there. I don''t believe he can cover the sky with one hand"Tingyu, take your father with you, let''s go, and now we''re going to face the saint! I don''t believe that there is no royal law in this palace. Today, I must ask the emperor''s brother to give me a statement and give your father a justice! "


    Xiao Tingyu''s temperament has been very gloomy recently, and he needs to vent his anger in his heart. He doesn''t care how Princess Nankang will make trouble, so he also stands up.


    The jailer complained incessantly in his heart, but he was not afraid of the face saint. Even if he was going to face the saint, it was better than being bullied by Princess Nankang and tossing them all over the place.


    So the head of the prison also got up and called several jailers, "be careful, don''t neglect the body of the son-in-law!"


    Several jailers quickly look for stretchers, and they carry the body of Xiao Jingzhai and follow Princess Nankang to the imperial study.


    At that time, the prison was at the very edge of the palace. It was remote. In the night, the scene of a group of people carrying a corpse in a hurry looked very sinister.


    Nankang Princess killed to the imperial study, but the emperor has returned to the bedroom, she is not willing to take people directly to the harem, Zhiben emperor''s bedroom.


    The emperor''s body had been hollowed out for a long time. He had been tossing him all night, which almost cost him half his life. Finally, he sent Princess Nankang back to her bedroom. Unexpectedly, he just changed her clothes and lay down, and there was a clamor outside.


    "Is anyone crazy? How could you come to my bedroom and make a lot of noise The emperor sat up, black faced and angry.


    A moment later, Duke Liu came in with a puzzled face and whisk in. He said, "Your Majesty, it''s Princess Nankang asking to see you."


    "Nankang?" The emperor was more impatient, "didn''t I send her before? She''s not out yet? "


    "It was Xiao Jingzhai, his son-in-law, who had just been found hanging himself in the prison." Mr. Liu is just. I feel sorry.


    "What?" The emperor was stunned for a moment. He thought he had heard something wrong, so he asked again, "what did you just say?"


    "Princess Nankang''s son-in-law was found dead in the prison!" Mr. Liu repeated.


    "When the prince came here, he didn''t say it yet..." After all, the emperor was old and in a bad mood. He twisted his eyebrows and said intermittently.


    The clamor from the outside was even worse.


    "It''s a headache to me!" The emperor beat his temple in boredom. He was too aware of his sister''s temper. He had no choice but to beat his spirit down to the ground.


    "Somebody Duke Liu quickly called someone in to change clothes for him.


    When the emperor came out dressed, he saw Princess Nankang kneeling in the courtyard of his palace, Xiao Tingyu beside her, and the prison head of the prison waiting.


    Among them, the most striking and dazzling is a stretcher in front of the crowd, on which lies a white faced corpse.


    The emperor frowned and took a breath.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law died in vain. Please make decisions for our mother and son!" Nankang Princess opened her mouth with a loud voice. The cry and howl was quite solemn and stirring. At the same time, a loud head knocked heavily on the ground.


    The emperor only felt that his head was more painful, and he quickly said, "help her to get up and have something to say!"


    Duke Liu watched his words and deeds and went down to help Princess Nankang get up. However, Princess Nankang blocked his hand and looked at the emperor''s eyes with red eyes and said, "the prince colluded with King Zhao, went into the prison at night, and forced his son-in-law to death. Brother Huang, you must be fair to our orphans and widows! "


    "What prince? What does this have to do with King Zhao? " The emperor only felt dizzy in his head and said impatiently, "you should get up first and make such a fuss to my bedroom. What''s the system?"


    The emperor''s health and spirit are not good recently. Duke Liu quickly said, "what''s going on? Princess highness is too sad, too excited to come out and make things clear.


    The prisoner then kowtowed and told the story in a matter of fact manner.


    The emperor was drowsy until Duke Liu secretly pulled off his sleeve


    The emperor suddenly aroused his spirits, and then he cheered up a little and said, "have you not tested all of them? Nankang, I know how you feel about losing your husband. But since the emperor''s son-in-law did not happen until after the prince left, it means that it was not the prince''s hand. It should have nothing to do with the prince! "


    "These people must have been bribed by the prince!" Princess Nankang refused.


    "If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can invite another more experienced doctor to do the autopsy!" The jailer immediately retorted, with justice and justice.


    In any case, it has been found out that Xiao Jingzhai hanged himself, and if another 100 people came to check again, it would only be the result. Their backs were very straight.


    Nankang Princess saw that, even if she was confused by grief and hatred, she could see that other people''s self-confidence was not groundless. She was angry for a moment, but she was not willing to give up. After thinking about it quickly, she said to the emperor with a strong attitude: "well, there are still doubts about this matter. Let''s not mention it for the time being. What about the plot of King Zhao against Tingyu before? Brother Huang, it''s not that I want to chase and fight hardSome things, you always give me justice. If you don''t call situ yuan to face to face, I will not be able to kneel here. My husband and my son have made this disaster one after another. I don''t want to live! "


    Princess Nankang is definitely not a lady. She really wants to go crazy, and the emperor can''t bear to do anything to her.


    Xiao Jingzhai had an accident at this time. It seems that if she is not given a chance to let her breathe out today, she is really going to make a big fuss.


    The emperor''s temple suddenly and straight jump, tired wave hand way: "Zhao Wang? Go and find him, and let him come at once "Yes In response, Duke Liu ordered someone to invite situ yuan. Then he went down and helped Princess Nankang to get up and said, "no matter what, your highness still needs to take care of yourself. You see, the spirit of the emperor''s Association is not good. Your Highness has already been invited there. You and the prince of the county will go and sit down first!"


    Princess Nankang knew that since the emperor had protected situchen, she would have to follow her meaning more when she was in situyuan. Today, she must seize this opportunity and take a hard breath for her son.


    Because there was no intention, Nankang did not dare to let the emperor down too much. He snorted coldly and got up.


    Liu Gonggong helped her to walk into the hall, while winking at the prison head and his party.


    The jailer finally settled down and quietly retreated.


    Here the emperor and Princess Nankang entered the palace. The emperor sat on a chair, his head in his hands, and he was drowsy.


    The sky outside was gradually getting brighter, and the sun slowly brought a little burning heat. Just when the emperor did not know how many yawns he had made, he trotted back all the way to xuansituyuan''s palace of Prince Zhao.


    Princess Nankang was very vigilant. She pulled her neck and looked at it. She saw that he was the only one. She immediately blackened her face and stood up and said, "where is situyuan? He dare not come? " "This -" the Chamberlain was very young. Seeing her ferocious appearance, her face turned pale. He knelt down and told the emperor, "Your Majesty, the servant was ordered to go to Zhao''s mansion to summon King Zhao to meet him. However, the people in the Palace said that King Zhao did not return to the Palace last night. Later, when I went back to the palace, I heard the guard of the palace gate say that his highness had already entered the palace half an hour ago. Now Maybe it''s at the Queen''s. There, I dare not go looking for someone at will, so I will report back to your majesty first! "


    Half an hour ago, it was still dark.


    "What does he do with the queen at this time?" The emperor thought.


    Princess Nankang sneered, "isn''t it obvious that it''s a guilty conscience? Is it the good queen who seeks refuge? "


    At last, the emperor was a little upset by her unrestrained and aggressive attitude. He took a look across the room, and then ordered the Chamberlain with a black face: "if you go to the Queen''s place, say what I mean, let King Zhao come here!"


    "Yes The waiter turned and ran out again.


    After seeing Congrong, situ yuan rushed into the palace and came to her. However, it was the lady of the state who came one step earlier.


    The king''s wife entered the palace very suddenly. In the second half of the night, no one could stop her.


    More than half past four, at that time queen Cong was sleepy, but she was forced to wake up by the ancient mother, "Niang? Niang, wake up quickly. The guard of the palace has just handed in the post, saying that it is the lady of the state asking for a meeting


    Empress Cong opened her eyes and looked at the dark bedroom for a while. Then she asked, "what time is this..."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the bodyguards say they''ve advised me. If you have something important to do, I''ll see you right away." Old mother road.


    No matter how to say that the government is also the mother of empress Cong, empress Cong can only get up and get out of bed, "Xuan


    "Yes Mother Gu went out to get people to pass on. When she came back, she took the maids to make up and change clothes for Empress Cong. As soon as the empress Cong finished her make-up, she arrived outside.


    "Mother!" Lanzhi also wanted to give her a hairpin, but she was blocked away by Empress Cong. She got up and met the door with a smile, "how can you..."


    The words did not fall, but the king''s wife is a cold eyes, a group of people behind her, cold way: "you all back down!"


    What''s more, the power is too fast? Empress Cong''s smile froze in her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    The king''s wife was not a sensible person. This time, she threw empress Cong''s face in public, which was unexpected to all.


    All the servants in the hall hung their heads very low.


    Empress Cong couldn''t hold her face. She pulled the corner of her mouth stiffly and said, "mother..."


    "I said go out!" Mrs. Kuo interrupted her, accentuated and repeated.


    After so many years of observing and observing, it was only the second time that she had seen the appearance of the king''s wife like this, and the last time she saw her was many years ago.


    At that time, Sima yuan was born not long ago, and the child was born in poor health. He always had a dream at night, had a bad sleep, and was extremely thin and weak. All the consultation and treatment of Taiyi did not improve, only that he was born with weak physique and was not easy to feed.


    At that time, the crown prince, situchen, was already 12 years old. Although he was not the natural son of empress Cong, he was very clever and filial. Compared with the two, empress Cong made a choice with little difficulty.


    instead of raising a son who might die at any time and call her chicken fly and egg beat him, it is better to continue to help him The adopted son in the position of son.


    Because of this, she hated the care of her own son, situ yuan, who was still in her infancy. Almost all of them were thrown to the nanny. One morning or night, she asked her to take a look at her, just to show it to outsiders.


    Later, the lady of the Duke of the Kingdom learned about it. Once again, she caught up with situ yuan, who had a dream in the night. She was infected with wind and cold. Her child was dying. She got news and went to visit the palace. Finally, the empress chongcong became angry.


    That is to say, from that time on, the mother daughter relationship between her and empress Cong has completely changed, and the mother daughter relationship has long been different. After that time, situyuan recovered slowly, but later his health was worse. In the summer of that year, everyone went to the palace to stay away from the summer. The Duke and his wife took an excuse to recuperate and asked for a favor from the emperor. Later, the Empress Dowager and others returned to Beijing. She stayed in the palace alone and raised situ yuan with


    for several years.


    The scene of conflict and dispute between the king''s wife and empress Cong at the beginning is still fresh in her memory, and she still shudders when she thinks of it.


    At this moment, she was still frightened. Seeing that the Duke and wife had a tough attitude, she must have been unable to avoid it. So she secretly winked. She took a room full of maids and maids to retreat, and took them to the door.


    When the temple door closed behind her, empress Cong turned cold and did not put on airs. On the contrary, she was a little unhappy and said, "what''s the matter with mother? I have done something wrong. You just reprimand me in private. Why call me so shameless in front of the servants? "


    In fact, her anger was rising one after another, but she could not attack the Duke and his wife.


    Empress Cong''s expression was displeased, and she strode to a chair inside and sat down. However, the lady of the Duke of the state did not move in the middle of the hall. She looked at the empress Cong with a cold expression and said directly, "I came here. I want to tell you something. I didn''t say it before. I thought you should know it, but I forgot that you were in the deep palace. Inevitably, she would be blinded by the palace. We are mother and daughter, so I won''t go around with you. The prince is a man with a bad mind. Such a person is not worth our help from home. I will write to your brother and explain to him clearly. Don''t take it seriously here. You have a little sense of propriety. From now on, we should grasp the internal and external standards of the relationship. I don''t want to see us in trouble. "


    Empress Cong didn''t take it seriously, but when she said such heavy words, she was stunned on the spot.


    Her expression on her face was frozen, and after a while she took a cold breath and quickly said, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you say such a heavy word all of a sudden? " As he said this, he thought of something in his head. He immediately got up to meet him and explained, "mother, are you still angry about the assassin you met the other day? The prince told me about that. Although he happened to pass by at that time, he did not expect that he would meet you there, so he was late... "


    "You don''t have to tell me more about this nonsense!" Guogong''s wife coldly interrupted her, "I''m not blind. I can see clearly who has so much weight. You don''t need to excuse him. I only ask you whether you really don''t know or pretend to be confused. Yesterday there was an accident in Princess Nankang''s mansion, don''t you know?"


    Empress Cong was really unaware of this.


    She was in the palace, and she could not see the emperor every day, let alone care about things outside the palace.


    Empress Cong was at a loss for a moment and was stunned.


    Mrs. Guogong looked at her and said with a sarcastic arc: "you really don''t worry about it!"


    "What happened?" Empress Cong was slightly unhappy with her sarcasm.


    "He''s on your son again!" The Duke of the state is humane, and his words are cold and clear. "Several times and three times of public assassination is not enough. This time, it''s treacherous and treacherous. It''s true that he''s not a drug but a husband, isn''t he?" Empress Cong turned pale with astonishment. Her eyes widened and stammered: "how could this happen? And... " She didn''t want to think about it at all. She just stepped forward, took the Duke''s wife''s hand, squeezed out a smile, and explained, "mother, it''s not bright yet. Where do you hear thisWhat''s going on? There must be some misunderstanding in it "I don''t care what misunderstanding is!" The Duke of the state was humane and tough, "in short, your son, my grandson, I only recognize Ziyuan. I''m not here to reason with you today. This is the end of the prince''s business. I''ve told you everything that should be said. It''s time for you to wake up


    She said, can''t help but turn around and leave.


    Did situ Chen attack situ yuan again?


    Empress Cong was the one who loved situ yuan the most. Empress Cong knew that her anger would not be easy to coax.


    "Mother!" She did not care about her face for the moment, so she quickly caught up and stopped the king''s wife. "Mother, don''t be so angry, but Qin always wants me to ask the whole story after dawn. If Xiao Qi is really wronged, I will... "


    All arrived on this, she unexpectedly is bright and dark for Si Tu Chen excuse? The Duke''s wife suddenly felt stuffy in her chest, and suddenly raised her tone. She exclaimed, "make it clear that although the prince is your adopted son, our Cong family doesn''t owe him. For so many years, we have done our utmost. If you still have to think about the mother child relationship with him, you might as well remind him again - let him take care of himself later! "


    The king''s wife couldn''t bear to take her hand away. Empress Cong was pushed and staggered by her. "Mother, what are you acting up to? Even if the prince is wrong, you can reprimand him face to face. What are the boundaries and no contact? Now the crown prince''s throne is sitting well. And he can have today. How much effort have I spent on it? Is it useful for you to say such angry words? Even if there is something wrong with the prince, you should give him a chance to explain and clarify? How could you have been so arbitrary that you would have been killed with one stick? " Empress Cong got angry and roared sharply. "It''s not that I don''t give him a chance, it''s your heart that''s too heavy!" Both the Duke and the wife were furious and said, "these years, you supported the crown prince and ignored Ziyuan. When did I say anything about you? Not all by your will to do! When the child was born, he was not in good health. Do you think he can''t support him. Well, you don''t want to worry about raising him. I''ll take care of him for you. But now? You see, this time and again, what does the prince do? Even if he is the crown prince of the dynasty, he is also the child raised by you. You can''t bear to spend so many years of management, but Ziyuan is your own son, and he is the flesh from you


    "Mother! I''m not biased, but you always have to listen to what the prince says... " Queen Cong road.


    The Duke''s wife was really angry. She couldn''t help it. The lady''s face changed again, and suddenly she burst out with an unbelievable smile, "so far, do you want to pretend to be confused with me? Before I didn''t say, it''s not because I''m old and stupid, it''s just because I''m thinking about mother and daughter, and because you''re Ziyuan''s mother! I always thought that if you indulged the prince, you would not leave the general situation, but what about you? Don''t pretend to be confused with me. Don''t tell me that you don''t know what the crown prince has done for several times


    "Mother! If you have something to say, please calm down first Empress Cong couldn''t hold her down, so she could only persuade her, "even if the prince is not, you should let the palace know what happened first, and know what happened!"


    "You don''t know what happened?" The Duke''s wife was aggressive and asked in a sharp voice.


    "I..." Empress Cong''s eyes dodged for a moment. "Ha Mrs. Guo Gong''s wife suddenly broke out a sad smile again. She raised her hand and pointed to her. Her fingers trembled with anger. "I thought you were a fool before. Maybe you were confused. Now it seems that I think I''m wrong. Instead of being confused, you know it clearly.


    Cong xinrou, are you my baby? How could I have given birth to such a heartless poisonous woman as you? "


    "Mother!" Empress Cong has been in this position for many years, and she has not been scolded by people pointing at her nose in this way for many years. Although the lady of the state is her mother, she can''t stand it at last and yells at her sternly.


    Usually, the princes and wives of the country are prudent and take her as the mother of a country, and they will not exceed the rules.


    But today, she is really angry.


    "Don''t call me mother!" "She roared back," I now understand that the things the prince has done are not the result of your connivance, but that you and she are in collusion. Have you personally participated in all these things? "


    Empress Cong felt guilty for a while, and she immediately began to deny it. But Guogong''s wife didn''t give her a chance to explain. She pointed at her angrily and said, "I don''t have a daughter like you, and Ziyuan doesn''t have a mother like you. Now that you''ve been blinded by lard, I think you''re ready to go to the dark. Let''s just say that I haven''t been here today, and you can do it yourself. "


    With that, the Duke and his wife turned around and pulled open the door.


    Outside the sun has risen, the sun''s brilliance sprinkles on the ground''s gold brick, is bright gorgeous.


    The Duke of the state raised his feet and crossed the threshold without looking back. She was a wise man, and of course she knew how to hold the queen and the prince''s blood. What she said may have been angry for a while, but if she was allowed to go out this time, it would not be necessary. If she turned her face and walked like this again, she would surely write to Cong Ying. MaybeThe government of the state supported Prince situchen again.


    Queen Cong could not bear the consequences.


    "Mother!" She was in a panic, and then she caught up again. She grabbed the sleeve of the Duke and his wife and said, "listen to me..."


    "Let go! I have nothing to say to you! " Madame Guogong was a very independent person. She refused to listen to her more and wasted her time. She threw her hand away.


    Empress Cong was pushed and staggered by her. However, because of the excessive force and the weakness of her body, she felt that her mind was empty and her eyes were white.


    However, she had the willpower and courage to be a doormaid. She immediately clenched her teeth and walked down the steps. Then she looked up again and was stabbed by the bright sunshine in the air. In the end, she shook her body and fell to the ground.


    "Mother!" Empress Cong was also startled. She rushed to help her. At the same time, she yelled at the outside with her voice, "come on! Somebody! Xuantai doctor


    Mammy took the lead in the courtyard for a while.


    At that time, the Duke and his wife had already closed their eyes and lay on the ground pale.


    "Come on! Let''s get some help to help mother in! " The empress Cong was helpless, "pass the imperial doctor! I''ll call Dr. Li, Dr. Zhang and Dr. Wang


    "Yes! Mother Lanzhi smell speech, raised the skirt to run out.


    Several mammy palace maids work together to carry the Duke and wife into the palace.


    "Lady, get up quickly. Be careful!" Mother Gu helped her to her feet.


    Empress Cong was really afraid of what would happen to her here. After thinking for a while, she said, "I''d better ask someone to go to the palace government and invite the doctors here. He has been taking care of the mother''s health these years."


    "Good!" Mother Gu shook her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, my wife will be OK!"


    Because of the nervousness and fear, empress Cong''s face turned pale and absent-minded all the time.


    Mother Gu tried to ask suspiciously, "Niang, what''s wrong with the Duke and wife? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? " Empress Cong looked back at her, and there was an obvious embarrassment in her expression. After a long time, she pulled the corner of her mouth stiffly and said, "maybe the prince has done something to Ziyuan again." As she said this, she pinched her eyebrows and said with a wry smile: "my mother was really infuriated this time. She came to threaten me and said that she would draw a line between me and the whole Dingguo government and the prince."


    Mother Gu was also surprised and hesitated for a long time before she began to speak stiffly. "The Duke and wife of the Kingdom always say the same thing. How can we do it?"


    Empress Cong was at a loss and pinched her eyebrows again. "Later, you can send a message and let the prince come over."


    Cong queen said, first turned into the palace.


    Mother Gu looked at her back and opened her mouth anxiously. In the end, she was eager to speak. She sighed and followed in.


    Because it was called in the Queen''s palace, people from the hospital didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so they came here as quickly as possible.


    "Empress..." When empress Cong was about to speak, she looked up inadvertently, but she saw situ yuan, who had not been seen for a few days, stepped in from the outside with a cold face. After a long distance, Congrong almost trotted after her with her skirt.


    This son, to empress Cong, is just like an enemy to collect debts. Seeing him at this moment, empress Cong couldn''t help feeling upset. She directly told Taiyi, "my mother, she fainted unexpectedly. Go and see if there is anything wrong with you."


    "Yes! Mother The imperial physician went into the inner room, and situ yuan had already stepped into the door.


    Empress Cong frowned and sighed, "how can you be so unruly that you don''t call someone to pass it in advance?"


    Situ yuanmu didn''t squint, but he even gave her the same squint, completely as if she didn''t exist. He directly staggered her side, bypassed the screen and followed him into the inner hall.


    Feeling that he was like a gust of wind blowing past from his side, Queen Cong''s face suddenly became stiff and incomparable. She stood there in a daze for a long time without any response, and her face turned blue and white.


    Although the mother child relationship between her and situ yuan was not intimate, they had always been in harmony with each other on the surface. This was the first time that situ yuan was completely honest with her.


    Today, she doesn''t pay any attention to the old lady.


    Empress Cong''s eyes showed a trace of anger. Cong Rong came in panting and saluted her


    Cong empress cold face, displeased glances at her.


    Congrong bowed her head and whispered, "in the middle of the night, my grandmother suddenly wants to enter the palace. We can''t stop her. I wanted to persuade my seventh cousin..."


    Empress Cong didn''t care about her. As soon as she was about to speak, xiaojingzi, a disciple of Duke Liu, ran in from outside.


    "The servant greets the empress!"


    Cong queen frowned, "so early in the morning, how did you come?""When I went back to my mother''s wife, I came here at the emperor''s command. The emperor has something to call on his royal highness to ask him a few words. I heard that his Highness has come to visit his wife?"


    Empress Cong''s heart suddenly jumped, "the emperor wants to see Ziyuan? What is it for? "


    "I''m just responsible for delivering messages. As for other things I don''t know! " Small well sub channel.


    Although Cong empress''s heart has no bottom, but since it is the emperor''s call, she can''t stop and refuse to let her. After considering for a while, she turned and walked in, "come in!"


    Xiaojingzi followed him into the room. Situyuan was standing in front of the king''s wife''s bed, which was as heavy as water.


    His lip line is tight, because of his outstanding temperament, just look at the past, people also feel pressure suddenly.


    "Your Highness King Zhao, servant xiaojingzi, according to your Majesty''s instructions, please come over here!" Koizi knelt down.


    But after he had finished speaking, the bedroom was very quiet.


    Situ yuan didn''t say a word.


    After waiting for a moment, koizi could only feel his bones stiff and said, "Your Highness --"


    "if it is related to Princess Nankang''s mansion, I have nothing to say." Situ yuan finally opened his mouth, but his tone was cold and tough, "and I can''t get rid of it now. You should reply to the emperor as it is!"


    The emperor summoned, even if there is a big thing to put down first.


    "This --" xiaojingzi knelt and refused to get up.


    However, situ yuan did not look at him at all, but focused all his attention on the comatose lady.


    Finally, xiaojingzi could only get up, turned around and saluted the emperor Cong, "if you disturb your mother, the servant will leave first!"


    Finish saying, walk out slowly. Empress Cong is still wondering what happened yesterday. After thinking about it, she went out with her and said, "forget it. I''ll go with you and explain to the emperor in person! Ziyuan, the child, has been thick with his grandmother since he was a child. Now his grandmother is ill. He can''t rest assured that he has to keep watch of it all the time!


    ¡±


    although the emperor of Dongling was immoral, at least he was not tyrannical, so he was relatively easy to get along with.


    At first, xiaojingzi was really afraid of facing Princess Nankang. Now that empress Cong was willing to go there, he was certainly happy to see her success. So he did not say much about the situation on the emperor''s side, but said with gratitude: "yes! I''ll show you the way


    Empress Cong was supported by the ancient mother, with her own guard of honor, followed xiaojingzi out of the palace, but she did not go far when she saw a bodyguard, Paode, rushing over in sweat. "I''ve seen the empress!"


    "What''s the matter with such a rush?" Empress Cong was very upset. The bodyguard knelt down, wiped his sweat, and said, "Madame Yongyi asked to see the emperor outside the palace gate. She yelled at the emperor directly. The servants tried to persuade her for a long time, but she didn''t listen at all. She knelt down outside the palace gate and threatened that if the Emperor wanted to protect Nankang, she would be killed on the palace gate. Madame Hou is a woman''s wife. The servants don''t know what to do, so they can only come to ask the empress. Moreover, although the emperor ordered the court to strike today, it was a little late. At this time, many courtiers still came to the palace one after another... "


    Feng''s bluster, and also such a big uproar, the courtiers ran into, this matter can be regarded as a riot.


    Empress Cong thought for a moment that Feng was a female family member. Naturally, she should be under her jurisdiction. She said, "lead the way. Let''s go and have a look at it."


    "Yes The guard was relieved and got up to show her the way.


    When they arrived at the gate of the Imperial Palace, they suddenly fell into the air. There, apart from the courtiers who had made a trip for nothing, they did not see the so-called Feng family.


    Empress Cong''s face sank, "where are the people? Isn''t it that Feng is making trouble here? "


    "See the queen!" A group of bodyguards knelt down to greet them, and then the leading man said, "the princess and empress happened to meet when she left the palace early in the morning. She asked two questions and asked her to put Madame Hou in."


    "Princess Qi?" Empress Cong obviously didn''t take Feng seriously. "What did she do out of the palace?"


    "It''s about visiting relatives, because old master Ji is not in good health." The guard said.


    Qi''s imperial concubine has been in favor for many years, and she is very popular. The emperor once told her that she could go out of the palace to visit her mother''s family at any time.


    Empress Cong was bitterly resentful.


    The old mother beside her was startled. She pulled down the sleeve of empress Cong and said in a low voice: "Niang, Qi Guifei is deliberately giving people a favor? Is this to win over the residence of marquis Yongyi? " Cong empress is also a tight heart, hurriedly turned around, "go! Go and have a look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Qi Guifei really gave Feng face this time. She not only told the guards to let her go, but also asked someone to guide her.


    Yan Jinning entered the palace with the Feng family. It was originally a good play directed by her own hand, but now it is singing to the most wonderful part. There is no reason why she does not come to the scene to check and accept the results. Xiang Ma took her mother and daughter through the imperial garden and went straight to the emperor''s bedroom. However, they stopped at the last two small gardens, turned around, and said politely and politely: "Madam Hou, Nankang princess is with the emperor. If you can''t take you there, you can only be sent here. Our mother and you are both mothers. It''s also because we can''t bear to do something about the second childe, which is an exception... " Feng was so angry that she just wanted to settle accounts with Princess Nankang''s family. She had no intention to greet her. She said, "I appreciate your kindness. Don''t worry. No matter what the final result is, I won''t let you down!"


    She assured Mammy, and nodded, "yes! The maid left first and went to the palace to pursue our mother! For so many years, mother, she can''t do without the old slave


    "Mammy, help yourself!" Feng didn''t care much about her.


    To the mammy knee Fu Fu, turned when some deliberately slowed down the action, carefully will Yan Jinning up and down again.


    Yan Jinning is aware of it and looks at her.


    Her eyes were clear, but she revealed a little chill. She felt guilty to Mammy. She quickly pulled out a smile and left in a hurry.


    This side followed Feng''s mother Gou in a cold sweat, but still tried to persuade him: "Niang, it''s always unreasonable for us to break into the palace like this. This is a mistake. What''s more, the emperor has been conniving at Princess Nankang. In case of protecting her, he will investigate our guilt... "


    "I''m afraid she won''t do it?" Feng said coldly, lifting his feet and going on.


    When her son died, would she care about the consequences of breaking into the palace? To put it bluntly, she is not even afraid of death now. If you can exchange her life for Princess Nankang, she will do it for Yan Jinhua.


    "Second lady, you''d like to persuade your wife!" Gou''s mother was crying. She had no choice but to come back to Yan Jinning.


    "How can I persuade you?" Yan Jinning said coldly, his face was expressionless, "what happened is my second brother!"


    No matter in emotion or reason, she can''t persuade, not only can''t persuade, but also should vent one nostril with Feng.


    Gou''s mother was really afraid, but she had no choice but to follow Feng.


    In the emperor''s bedroom, Princess Nankang was furious after xiaojingzi came back. "How dare he resist?" She stood up and looked at xiaojingzi fiercely. Then she turned to the emperor and said, "brother, you see, this boy is not even taking your advice. He is really arrogant. He is so arrogant now. What''s wrong with him in the future?"


    The emperor leaned back in his chair, drowsy, and his head hummed as soon as he heard her quarrel.


    He sat up fidgety.


    Xiaojingzi quickly said: "it was the Duke and wife of the state who suddenly fell ill and fainted. His highness king Zhaowang said that he could not get rid of himself." "So what? One is his grandmother and the other is his father. Can''t he tell the difference between them? " Princess Nankang retorted, but still refused to give up. She said to the emperor, "brother, you can see that King Zhao is not even serious about your words now. He is clearly malicious! Before that, he had poisoned yu''er with no fear. They were cousins! For such a person, I think the blood relationship is nothing at all in his eyes. If you continue to connive, who knows what will happen! "


    Usually, in addition to the Shang Dynasty, the emperor''s frequency of seeing situ yuan in a year was limited. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of situ yuan. This son did not show that the mountain was watertight. Moreover, it was obvious that empress Cong also had the adopted son of Prince situchen. The position of the whole Cong family should be the same. As a powerless and powerless prince, situ Yuan''s behavior is not a defect that can not be tolerated. "The child grew up with his wife, and he always had a deep affection for his grandmother, which is excusable." The emperor still didn''t want to take his own son for Xiao Tingyu''s sake. He rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "Nankang, the dead are big. Xiao Jingzhai''s affairs should be dealt with as soon as possible. In short,


    in a word, I promise you that I will ask the king of Zhao about the affair of Tingyu and give you justice, so you can stop making trouble again. What''s the standard to spread it out like this! " "No way!" Nankang Princess Li Sheng, just about to refute, the emperor has turned to Liu Gong''s Justice: "Nankang is a woman''s family. It''s also a bad idea to encounter this kind of thing. Isn''t qiguifei doing nothing recently? Go back to the Jinxiu palace and let her go to the princess''s mansion these days to help her manage the


    ! "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Duke Liu respectfully responded. Nankang Princess felt that she was not angry and wanted to speak again. Duke Liu didn''t want to see her make any more noise. So she quickly came to her and helped her to cover up. She whispered: "Your Highness! If you have green hills, you''d better bear with the anger for a while. You can''t be a ladyIt can be asked to move by anyone


    He was holding Princess Nankang''s hand and exerting a little strength, which was a hint.


    Princess Nankang was not stupid. She immediately realized that Xiao Jingzhai had secretly sent an important secret letter from the military plane, and had framed others. The two charges were punished together, which was enough to seal the whole Princess mansion. Now the emperor let Qi Guifei help with the affairs of the princess, which was tantamount to implying that Xiao Jingzhai''s affairs would be made small.


    Although Xiao Tingyu is also a prince with her title of princess, Xiao Jingzhai has done a disgraceful job. Once she is clearly convicted, their mother and son will be affected for the rest of their lives and can''t raise their heads.


    Weigh the pros and cons -


    why not save face and the glory of their mother and son for the rest of their lives?


    Princess Nankang hesitated for a moment, but she still gave in.


    "Good! That minister younger sister thanks the emperor elder brother first, this matter, asks the emperor elder brother to hold justice for us Biting her teeth, Princess Nankang knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor.


    The emperor had no spirit to deal with it. He closed his eyes and waved his hand, "go!"


    It''s like chasing flies.


    Xiao Tingyu didn''t make a statement from the beginning to the end. His face was cold and gloomy, as if nothing had anything to do with him. At this time, she was a few steps behind Nankang Princess and walked slowly.


    Duke Liu personally sent them to the gate. Princess Nankang had just lowered her head and stepped down the steps. Suddenly, a man screamed and jumped up and threw her to the ground. Feng suddenly saw her, just like a mad leopard. Princess Nankang was caught on the ground by her. Before other people could react, Feng grabbed several blood marks on her face. Then she sat on her body, grabbed her head hair with her left hand and turned her face.


    "It''s you." Princess Nankang was stunned and screamed when she saw her face. Feng raised his right hand and pulled it off. He slapped her four or five times in the face. He still felt puzzled. Then he grabbed her hair and hit the ground again and again. He cursed fiercely: "return my son! You also


    My son


    With this, Princess Nankang started to cry.


    Her hands used a fierce force, two or three times, Nankang princess''s forehead hit the bluestone floor tiles, face full of blood.


    Other people, including Mr. Liu, were so scared that they didn''t respond.


    "Ah Finally, father-in-law Liu first screamed in horror, stomped his feet and scolded the guards on both sides of the gate, "are you blind? Pull them away


    "Oh! Yes The guards came to their senses and rushed up.


    Feng is crazy. In the end, she is just a woman. In addition, she has been seriously ill recently. It is easy to be opened by the guards. "Oh! Your highness At the gate of the emperor''s bedroom, all the guards were guards. No one dared to get close to Nankang princess. However, Duke Liu himself helped up Nankang princess, who was dizzy and confused. He turned his head and told xiaojingzi that he heard the news and said, "go find some medicine for acne, and then go to xuantai doctor!"


    "Yes Xiaojingzi agreed and ran back to the door.


    Princess Nankang''s face was covered with blood, and the blood from the wound on her forehead dyed half of her face red. She only felt the head was still and fainted for a while before she recovered her senses.


    Feng over there was holding his arm by the bodyguard and was still struggling for his life. "Let me go! I''m going to kill this poisonous woman! I''m going to kill her! "


    For the first time in her life, Princess Nankang went crazy on the spot. As soon as she pushed aside her father-in-law Liu who helped her, she threw her teeth and claws at Feng''s family. Her voice trembled and she was also crazy and yelled: "counter! You presumptuous bitch, you dare to beat me


    She rushed to her, because she was a princess, and the bodyguard instinctively inclined to her.


    Feng''s family was held by someone. Princess Nankang, regardless of whether she was thirty-seven or twenty-one, opened her bow from left to right, and even threw her a dozen or so slaps, which made her palm ache and still felt puzzled and resentful.


    Feng''s face was filled with blood and soon lost its human appearance.


    Princess Nankang could not bear this anger. Suddenly, her hands jammed Feng''s neck and pinched her to death.


    In her fury, she tried her best. The guards thought that she was going to take a breath, but seeing Feng''s eyes gradually turned white, they were all flustered.


    if they helped the tyrant to kill people, Princess Nankang might have nothing to do, but they must pay for her life.


    Feng''s two bodyguards were afraid. They let go of their hands and stepped back.


    Feng was half dead and had no strength to support her. Princess Nankang couldn''t hold the weight of her body with her hands, and she was not willing to let go. This hesitation made her fall to the ground.


    "Cough!" Feng covered her neck and coughed twice. Today, in order to avenge her son, she didn''t care about anything for a long time. After taking a breath, she turned around and knocked down Princess Nankang.Two noble women, dishevelled wrestling together.


    "Ah! Your highness, madam Hou, stop fighting! Separate them Duke Liu was also frightened and yelled at the top of his voice.


    However, the bodyguards were wise to protect themselves, but none of them moved -


    after what happened just now, we can see that these two women are not killed at all. Once they touch hands, no matter who is dead or injured, they will be pushed out to be scapegoats. Let them fight by themselves.


    During this period, Yan Jinning had been standing three Zhangs away from Feng''s family. Although her mother was so anxious that she was like an ant on the pot, her expression was always calm and did not care at all. Xiao Tingyu originally wanted to manage it, but he saw Yan Jinning standing far away from the emperor''s bedroom, so he acted as if he had forgotten that it was his mother who wrestled with others in public, and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Yan Jinning with a cold face.


    In fact, Yan Jinning was very happy to appreciate the two women, Feng Shi and Nankang princess, who were biting dogs. They were in a good mood. Later, when he found out that he was staring at himself, he also looked up at him.


    Although Xiao Tingyu hated her, she always found that she was obsessed with her face.


    But Yan Jinning didn''t care about him at all. He didn''t agree to marry him before. Now he is too lazy to look at him.


    At this time, she suddenly looked at herself. Xiao Tingyu''s heart beat faster. She was a little nervous.


    He pinched his fingers hard, and his eyes didn''t know where to look.


    His performance is so funny!


    Yan Jinning looked in his eyes and completely ignored the two women who were fighting together crazily. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and even showed a defiant and contemptuous smile at him.


    Xiao Tingyu had some wild heartbeat, as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    His eyes Yin Yin, and some doubts looking at the woman from afar, suddenly found himself very can not understand her.


    Yan Jinning has already moved his eyes.


    When Duke Liu was helpless and considering whether to go in and ask the emperor to come out, he glanced around in a disorderly way. He saw that the queen Cong was surrounded by a group of people on the royal road in front of him.


    "Empress!" Liu Gonggong''s eyes brightened, and when he saw the Savior, he rushed to meet him. "Look at it. Princess Nankang and Madame Yongyi are fighting. How can I persuade you?"


    "How dare they make such a fuss here with the emperor?" Empress Cong''s face was full of the mother''s bearing. She waved her hand, "mother Gu, don''t you ask people to separate them?"


    "Yes Mother Gu took a few maids to the front, strong heart to separate the two people.


    At that time, the two women had already lost their human appearance, their clothes were messy, their hair was scattered, one was covered with blood, the other was swollen into a pig''s head, and they were really inseparable from each other.


    "Let go of this palace! This bitch is going against her if she dares to hit me Princess Nankang continued to kick with red eyes.


    Feng''s voice was not to be outdone: "I not only want to hit you, but also to kill you, kill you to pay for my son''s life!"


    "Shut up, all of you!" Empress Cong denounced.


    She stepped forward, stood between them, and said angrily, "look at what you''ve become one by one? Don''t you want more face? This is outside the emperor''s bedroom. Are you making trouble here? And I don''t see the emperor. "


    "They killed my son!" Feng''s heart rending howl, "I want to ask the emperor to uphold justice, I want her to pay for my son''s life!"


    The fact that Feng didn''t even give the empress face shows that she really wanted to burn both jade and stone.


    When empress Cong saw that she couldn''t live in the town, she became impatient.


    She looked up and looked at Mr. Liu in displeasure.


    Duke Liu had no choice but to bravely say: "Your Majesty has been tossing about all night. He was waiting for his royal highness. But I heard that the lady of the state has a sudden illness. Your highness will take care of her At the moment, it should not have stopped! "


    "Take them in!" Empress Cong sighed and walked into the door first.


    Nankang Princess snorted coldly, shook off the mother''s hand, turned and rushed in. She did not tidy up her appearance, just to let the emperor see how unruly Feng was.


    Feng was even more eager to gnaw her on the spot. Seeing her go in, he pursued her.


    The guards were relieved and returned to their original positions.


    "Second lady?" Gou''s mother even called Yan Jinning several times, but Yan Jinning didn''t respond. She was afraid that Feng would suffer a loss, but she was not qualified to go in. She ran to the door, pulled her neck and looked inside.


    "Miss?" At this moment, Yan Jinning seems to be losing his mind. Linglong also senses something wrong. Suddenly, she sees Xiao Tingyu coming towards the two people and pushes her nervously.


    Yan Jinning raised his eyes in a hurry, and Xiao Tingyu had already come to him."You don''t seem to care about Feng''s life and death?" He spoke coldly, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Yan Jinning didn''t avoid it. Facing his sight, he showed a cold smile and said, "since you are so concerned, why don''t you follow in and fall into the well and kill the stone?"


    Feng''s family is just a housewife. It''s OK for Princess Nankang to pinch each other. If Xiao Tingyu gets involved, it''s really out of style.


    Xiao Tingyu choked on her.


    Yan Jinning looked at his eyes squarely and continued to force him to ask, "why don''t you go in?"


    Although the emperor must have been biased towards Nankang princess, if she really wanted to force her to die, once the scene got out of control, even the emperor would be in a dilemma.


    Princess Nankang herself is such an incoherent temper


    Xiao Tingyu is really worried.


    His brow locks deeply, looking at Yan Jinning''s face in front of him, wants to see through her mind, but can''t.


    Does she really care that Feng will suffer? Just stand by?


    Yan Jinning was calm and still.


    Xiao Tingyu and she can''t afford it. Finally, they bite their teeth and turn around and enter the emperor''s bedroom.


    "Miss, my wife is so angry that it''s really not going to happen?" Linglong is worried.


    Yan Jinning took back his sight and said coolly, "we are in charge of the second brother''s murder. Even if Nankang princess is arrogant and ignorant, the emperor still knows the reason. Don''t worry, as long as the elder brother is still there, no one will really do anything to their mother! "


    Of course, if Feng can find a chance to kill himself, it will be another matter.


    Yan Jinning said, then turned back to the original road, "at this time, we don''t need to roll ourselves in, go out of the palace and wait first."


    The voice has not dropped, already walked several steps to go out, again lost consciousness.


    Duke Liu said something happened to his wife? Did Congrong rush to find situ yuan last night because of this?


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly and faintly uneasy --


    How could the Duke and wife of the state suddenly get sick? Was it not yesterday that she heard and was stimulated? If so, then she is duty bound.


    Si Tu yuan valued his wife so much. If there was something wrong with her, how would she face him in the future?


    When Linglong saw her uneasy, she tried to say, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you tired? I didn''t sleep last night


    When she saw the old lady walking forward, she shook her head and asked, "some of them wanted to meet the old lady? I wonder if she''s gone now? "


    She was a beautiful lady, but it was not a big deal to ask, so the bodyguard was very attentive, and immediately said, "it seems not yet. Maybe she is still talking to the empress at the moment."


    "Oh! Thank you Yan Jinning said thanks, let them go to one side, then thought for a while, then turned a direction and walked towards the Queen''s bedroom.


    In the emperor''s bedroom, empress Cong was the first to walk in, but Princess Nankang was the first to kill in order to make a preemptive accusation.


    At that time, the emperor had just regained his strength and got up to go back to the bedroom hall. She was shocked by the appearance of her hair and blood on her face. If she hadn''t been wearing the clothes before, she would hardly have recognized her.


    "Nankang? You You are... " The emperor''s sleepiness all at once scattered, and pointed at him in a daze.


    "Brother Huang!" Princess Nankang was deeply aggrieved. When she heard her voice, she burst into tears.


    She knelt down. Just as she wanted to complain, Feng, who was black and blue outside, had already rushed in and knelt down directly after entering the door. Her voice was even more bitter than her, and she cried out: "the minister''s wife is wronged. The emperor is wise. Please make decisions for my son! Make the decision for the Yongyi Marquis house! "


    Then he began to kowtow his head.


    The emperor was howled by her, and her heart was pulled into a ball. After listening to her kowtow, he felt his heart thumping and jumping. He just said: "don''t stop her!"


    Duke Liu quickly called on two people and pulled Feng up.


    Four or five heads knocked down, Feng''s forehead congestion, has swollen up. Her eyes were red with blood and her face was sad. She looked up at the emperor and said, "emperor, my wife heard that Princess Nankang and his wife killed my son with poison? My husband and eldest son are devoted to serving the country and guarding the border for his majesty. For decades, the Yan family has done no good or hard work. Now my son has been killed by people who are


    and my wife refuses to accept it. Please punish the murderer and uphold justice for us! "


    When she came up, she moved out Yan Lian and Yan Jintian.


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, and Princess Nankang beside him had already rebutted angrily: "don''t be so careless. Who did you say killed your son? Show me the evidence! You, a shrew, are committing the following crimes against our palace in public. You should be punished Princess Nankang was unreasonable. Feng was so angry that she wanted to go back. Outside she saw situ Ming, who was dressed in a royal robe, walking in the sunshine. She said faintly, "the son-in-law confessed the crime in front of his father and the emperor, and he has already committed suicide. The imperial aunt thinks that the case is still doubtfulCan we investigate it? "


    When Princess Nankang brought people to make trouble, he avoided suspicion. Now he appears again, but his position suddenly changes?


    Nankang princess was lifted by him, suddenly changed color, eyes are flustered up.


    Feng also looked up at her in surprise. Situ Ming was silent, but gave her a good look. This day and night, he has made up his mind to get Yan Jinning, the girl. If she is difficult to tame temporarily, then he doesn''t mind starting from her family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Situ Ming, there''s no part of you talking here!" Nankang Princess angrily rebukes a way. With a cold look on his face, situ Ming only bowed his hand to the emperor and said, "father and emperor, more than half of the Beijing officials went to the banquet at my aunt''s house yesterday. In addition, Princess Suying was implicated and a fire broke out, which made the matter very hot. In addition, the Houfu of Yongyi met many courtiers when they came into the palace early this morning It''s a mess. Get it out of the way. " Situ Ming opened his mouth with a completely business attitude. Seeing that the emperor''s brow was getting tighter and tighter than ever before, he stopped for a moment and then continued: "besides, we can''t hide the death of Princess Suying. Sooner or later, we will send a letter to the night emperor. There will be no ambiguity in the national books at that time. The father and the emperor are not only trying to stop the mouths of civil and military officials and the people, but also giving a clear explanation to the South moon. "


    Involved in the South moon, this matter a little careless, can not end.


    The emperor''s brows were a little more gloomy.


    "Emperor Brother Huang Princess Nankang suddenly felt guilty. Standing next to him, Xiao Tingyu stepped forward with a black face and said coldly, "Your Highness King Rui is so sure that my father''s confession against Yan Jinhua is true? I can still remember that there were doubts in it. At that time, Yan Jinhua kept saying that he had received a letter from Princess Suying, but what we found from him was the secret letter that my father had lost. How could he not know that he was carrying a secret letter of great importance? I think what is the letter from Princess Suying to him is that he is just lying about it and arranging it to deceive people. "


    Feng didn''t know the details from the beginning to the end. All the information Yan Jinning revealed to her was that Yan Jinhua was trapped by Xiao Jingzhai and died.


    At the moment, Xiao Tingyu retorted. Although she wanted to argue with the other party, she couldn''t open her mouth at all. She was flustered. "The prince of Nancheng, what are you doing so excited about this king?" Situ Ming gave Xiao Tingyu a cold glance. "This king is just for the sake of the overall situation. Please find out the truth of this matter. What''s wrong with your expression and tone? It seems that the king has framed his son-in-law? What does this matter have to do with me


    Situ Ming''s trip is for the Yan family. Xiao Tingyu can see clearly.


    However, the Emperor didn''t think so.


    it was not a day or two since situ Ming refused to accept the crown prince. Now he is talking about the great truth concerning the diplomatic relations between the two countries. The emperor still thinks that he is trying to show himself in front of himself, with more elements to suppress the prince.


    And -


    he was afraid that he would get into trouble because of this.


    He is old and has lived a stable life for so many years. He doesn''t want to fight again. Therefore, this matter must give ye Qinghua an explanation that can be accepted and understood by him.


    Xiao Tingyu was blocked by situ Ming and couldn''t speak for a moment. Si Tu Ming then said to the emperor, "father and emperor, the children''s ministers don''t want to be partial to anyone. They just think that they should find out the truth. Since the Nancheng County Prince has raised the letter which has doubts, it can''t be ignored. Do you remember that the letter was collected by your father? It''s better to take it out and call a person who is familiar with solving a crime to come over and have a closer look. Maybe it''s not sure that you can find other clues! "


    "But the letter was..." Concerning the secret, Duke Liu raised his eyes to see the emperor''s face. The Emperor didn''t want to be led by the nose. However, Princess Nankang and Feng''s family, one was unreasonable, the other was completely confused by hatred. Today, if he could not present all the evidence in front of him and tell the truth and wrongs to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, these two women would not have made any big trouble.


    After thinking about it for a while, the emperor nodded and said to Duke Liu, "the letter is locked in the drawer of my desk in the imperial study. Go and get it."


    "Yes Duke Liu answered.


    Both Princess Nankang and Feng''s subconsciously held their breath and were nervous.


    Duke Liu went to the bedroom, but the emperor suddenly thought of something and said, "wait! You can just cut a paragraph from the middle of the letter


    "Yes! I understand


    When Duke Liu entered the hall, the emperor said in a loud voice: "come on! Go to Beijing Zhaofu and call Fang Deyao


    When it comes to handling cases and investigating cases, Fang Deyao is the most experienced official in Beijing.


    The guard in the yard agreed and went to two people.


    A group of people in this hall had nothing to do for the time being, but quieted down.


    The Emperor didn''t sleep all night, and he was made a lot of trouble by Princess Nankang. At this moment, he only felt that his head was heavy and his head was not much.


    He put his hands on the table next to him, closed his eyes and squeezed his eyebrows to relieve his fatigue.


    Seeing this, empress Cong turned her head and told mammy Gu, "the Emperor didn''t sleep all night, did he?"? You go to the kitchenette and make a bowl of ginseng tea


    "Yes, Madame!" The old mammy bowed her brow and walked away. After a while, she came back with a hot ginseng tea.Empress Cong stood up, took it in person, put it in the emperor''s hand, and then gently pushed him twice, "emperor? I asked someone to make ginseng tea. You can drink two mouthfuls to refresh yourself and warm your stomach by the way. "


    This time, the time for breakfast has passed, but in this case, it is obviously impossible to eat.


    The emperor opened his eyes and sat up with a sigh.


    Empress Cong held the tea bowl again, lifted the lid of the bowl and blew it, "be careful


    The emperor took it over and sighed, "the queen has a heart!"


    He took the tea and sipped it.


    Empress Cong said with a smile: "this is also my duty!"


    Then he turned around and sat back in the chair next to him.


    After drinking a cup of hot ginseng tea, the emperor really raised his spirits. Suddenly, he thought of what had happened before. He turned his head and asked empress Cong, "I heard that the lady of the state suddenly fell ill? How is she? "


    Empress Cong thought of the quarrel between the lady of the Duke of the Kingdom and her. She was frightened. She quickly controlled her expression and said, "my mother''s health has not been very good." After a pause, she was afraid of the emperor''s suspicion. She was still in the mood to watch the fun. She added, "Ziyuan''s child is filial. He has been guarding it all the time. The grand doctor has passed away. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. I heard that Ziyuan was in trouble. I was afraid that your Majesty would annoy him, so I rushed to have a look. The child''s temper was just like that. Sometimes he was very stubborn. "


    In this way, she is really concerned about a loving mother of her son.


    Although they were father and son, the emperor and situ yuan seldom met in private, so although they both knew and respected the existence of the father son relationship -


    in fact, there was not much kinship between them.


    The Emperor didn''t care much about all his sons, so he didn''t say anything.


    Empress Cong breathed a sigh of relief in her heart --


    at last, she was afraid that the emperor would ask why the king and his wife entered the palace late at night.


    The people in this hall waited for half an hour, and Fang Deyao came with sweat on his head.


    "Mr. Fang Deyao, I''ve met the emperor! Good day, Queen When he entered the door, he knelt down first.


    The emperor raised his eyelids and said, "get up! You have served as the governor of Jingzhao for more than ten years. You are all skilled in handling cases and solving cases. I have a letter here. Let me see if there is any problem! "


    "Yes Fang Deyao got up, but he didn''t look up all the time. He didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that it must be related to the case that made a lot of noise yesterday.


    Mr. Liu carefully put the piece of writing paper he had taken on an empty table.


    Fang Deyao could not see the lines on the paper. Just looking at the cutting marks on the paper, he knew that the Emperor didn''t want him to see the full text. But he gave him such a piece of paper and didn''t say anything. What did he ask him to check?


    After struggling for a while, he finally reached out and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know where this paper comes from? You suspect... "


    The emperor looked up at situ Ming.


    Situ Ming said vaguely, "what happened to Yan Shizi before, he said it was an ordinary letter, but we can see that there are only such messy graffiti. Mr. Fang, you have a lot of cases to deal with. Let''s have a look. What''s the mystery on this piece of paper! "


    Yan Jinhua is not a fool. Since he insists that this is a letter, he means that when he gets it, there must be words on it.


    This city defense map is cheated by people who are not familiar with the military affairs. Maybe it will only be used as a piece of paper for graffiti. Therefore, Yan Jinhua didn''t think much about it, but the invitation letter he said must exist!


    Fang Deyao heard him say this, thought, had the clue, "sometimes after special treatment, can hide some handwriting."


    He thought according to the things he had been exposed to before. He asked people to draw a basin of water, and then brought some candlelight. Then he asked for some things, including alkaline noodles, to try them carefully.


    Finally, it was found that after the fire baked, the back of the paper would show some shallow traces.


    "It''s handwriting!" Situ Ming took a breath.


    The emperor could not help sitting upright. Fang Deyao moved the candle to the table in his hand, then took the paper to the table, found a good angle and pointed it out to him, "Your Majesty, look! These handwriting should be written with a specially formulated liquid medicine. After a period of time, the composition of some dyes will slowly evaporate, and the handwriting will disappear. Judging from the degree of disappearance of this word, the other party should have carefully prepared this kind of potion for writing, which is also distorted. We are checking at this moment. If in two or three hours, after the potion has completely evaporated, even this trace can''t be detected.


    ! "


    Yan Jinning herself will not be implicated by Yan Jinhua, so she left this flaw to be used by Yan Jinhua later.


    The faces of Nankang Princess and Xiao Tingyu''s mother and son changed dramatically.


    Empress Cong also took a look at it. There were a few lines on the letter paper. Although they were taken out of context, they roughly expressed the meaning of missing each other and meeting each other."Princess Nankang, what else can you say?" As soon as Feng''s eyes were red, his voice was raised and shrill.


    Princess Nankang didn''t expect to find out the evidence and retorted, "even if this letter has been tampered with, it can''t be proved that this is the work of the emperor''s son-in-law of our palace, or it may be framed by others."


    She was in a hurry and said as if she had suddenly believed in her own guess, and firmly said, "yes! It''s someone who has obstructed and stolen the letter from his son-in-law! " Situ Ming sighed, "this king was going to go to the court in the morning. On the way, I ran into the Secretary of the Ministry of war and asked him by the way, but he was very strange. He said that this letter had been sent to his father four days ago. Do you forget your husband''s confession? This matter has been perfectly matched and impeccable. If you must insist that it is someone else who stole the letters from the prince in law''s study, you should also explain the reason and purpose of the emperor''s son-in-law''s private possession of important official letters. Moreover, no matter whether the so-called thief can find or lose the official letter, the son-in-law is designated as unable to escape


    Since we know that it was the letter that was tampered with, it can be concluded that Xiao Jingzhai''s Confessions before were all true. In order to revenge the Yan family, he detained the letter that should have been sent to the emperor, and directed himself to play a trick of planting booty and frame up.


    The crime of delaying the military aircraft is much more serious than the construction of Yan Jinhua. Moreover, it is the city defense map of the border city, so the crime of plotting rebellion can be directly deducted.


    Princess Nankang knows which is more important.


    She suddenly regretted that she should not have been so hard-working and forced the emperor to reveal the truth of the whole thing on the spot.


    Her lips trembled in panic, and her expression of fear and fear went to see the Emperor: "emperor - brother!"


    Her mouth is still unconvinced, want to play hard, but, can''t.


    "The emperor! Their husband and wife are crazy. The emperor is wise. Please make decisions for my son and uphold justice for us. " All of Feng''s grievances burst out in an instant, lying on the ground, crying.


    "You --" Nankang Princess instinctively wanted to scold, but Xiao Tingyu said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Feng''s cry stopped abruptly. She looked up at Xiao Tingyu with fierce eyes. She gnashed her teeth and said, "kill for your life!"


    Princess Nankang is about to faint.


    Xiao Tingyu is not in a hurry to look at her, but hook lip sneer, "my father has died!"


    Feng was stunned.


    He lifted the corner of his robe, knelt down to the emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, my father and I do not know what my mother and I do. If we say that my father killed a life of Hou Shizi of Yongyi, then now it is even to pay for his life with his life?"


    Feng was stunned and wanted to argue and complain, but he found that there was limited room for him to play. Xiao Tingyu didn''t feel guilty because she was the victim''s family member. Instead, she looked back at her face sarcastically and said, "my father killed your son. He has already paid for his life. However, as far as I know, Yan Jinhua held and killed Princess Suying in full view of the public. However,


    I don''t know what he is going to do to Nanyue in this matter The night emperor''s majesty makes an account? "


    Su Ying is the princess of the South moon!


    If ye Qinghua must be investigated, it would be reasonable for the emperor to take his family to the other party, after all -


    their lives are not as precious as Su Ying!


    Feng was also frightened, a little afraid and regretted his impulse.


    Now, it''s blocking the way out.


    Xiao Tingyu''s eyes are quite colorful, so that Feng can''t breathe. Feng''s lips moved, but in the end, situ Ming said: "since the matter has been found out, do we need to hide anything from the night emperor? It is the matter of the night emperor to present the details of the matter to the state book in the past and make it clear whether or how to investigate. The death of Princess Suying was just the most innocent accident in the whole affair. No one thought that she would be involved. In this matter, perhaps we have some places that are not well protected, but at least we have a clear conscience. Why should we cover up and dare not see people? If you have to arrange some reasons and excuses to cover up this matter, is this the greatest provocation and disrespect to Nanyue and ye di? "


    Su Ying was killed by mistake, and Yan Jinhua and Xiao Jingzhai, both direct and indirect killers, were also dead. If ye Qinghua had no intention of fighting a big battle, this matter could actually stop here.


    To be sure, if he had no intention from the beginning, there would be no way. Of course, if he is really trying to make other ideas from the beginning, even if the reasons and excuses arranged by them are perfect, he can still make difficulties directly.


    The emperor thought about it and quickly identified the interests.


    He nodded and said to situ Ming with some approval: "indeed, this is just an accident. We have a clear conscience and don''t need to cover up anything. Third, I want to present the national letter of Nanyue. You can draft it and show it to me as soon as possible. "


    "Yes! The children''s ministers will take orders Situ Ming knelt down to receive the order. Both Princess Nankang and Feng''s family were nervous. The emperor glanced at them again and said, "Xiao Jingzhai killed Yan Jinhua, and Yan Jinhua killed Su Ying by mistake. Both of them are unforgivable but justifiable. Both of you are suffering from the pain of bereavement. Don''t make it difficult for each otherDon''t pursue the matter of the emperor''s son-in-law, madam Yongyi Hou. As for Yan Jinhua''s manslaughter of Su Ying... "


    He said, after a meal, he again turned his eyes to situ Ming and said, "he didn''t mean to do it. In the book of state, you should try your best to make a circle for him, and try to make the big things smaller."


    Fengshi and Nankang princess have their own unwillingness, but at this time the Emperor gave them steps, they want to go on, that is to die.


    So although the heart is not willing, two people still gnash teeth kowtow, "yes! Thank you


    "All right, all right! Go down! I have a headache The emperor waved his hand wearily.


    Xiao Tingyu stepped forward and helped Nankang princess to get up. They took the lead to go out.


    Feng also struggled to get up, walked into the courtyard, adjusted his appearance and continued to walk out.


    The emperor sent Fang Deyao and told him to leave with a few words. Empress Cong finally came out and went to her bedroom.


    *


    outside Fengming palace.


    "Second lady?" Yan Ning, who is standing by the door and looking at the steps under his feet, raises his head. Seeing Yan Jinning slowly coming, he is greatly surprised and quickly stands up straight.


    Yan Jinning was a little hesitant and hesitant, but when he saw him, he stopped tangled. He took a deep breath and walked over, barely pulling out a smile and saying, "I heard that the lady of the state seems to have fainted..."


    She doesn''t know her husband and wife, so she won''t come here to see a doctor.


    Yan Ning understood, thought, interface way, "Your Highness is in, want no two miss you to follow me, I go to help you ask him not to be free?"


    Because the Duke''s wife suddenly fell ill, situ yuan ignored the emperor''s summons.


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips and nodded, "good!"


    Linglong could detect her hesitation and uneasiness, and shook her hand slightly.


    At this time, all the people close to the emperor''s palace were taken out, and others did not dare to stroll around, so the courtyard was very quiet and empty.


    Yan Ning with Yan Jinning went to the front of the main hall, turned back and said: "second miss, you wait for a moment, subordinate first to ask!"


    With that, he turned around and entered the hall.


    Yan Jinning went to the corridor next to him and stood a little farther away.


    Yan Ning enters the hall. At that time, the Duke and wife of the state have not yet woken up. Several doctors are busy, and they are staring at each other by situ yuan, and their forehead is covered with sweat.


    Congrong was holding a handkerchief in her hand, and she was watching with anxiety.


    "Your Highness!" Yan Ning walked over and whispered to situ yuan.


    Situ yuan''s icy face suddenly appeared a little obvious crack. He frowned, then turned and walked out.


    Congrong, standing at the end of the bed, saw it and was surprised.


    Her servant girl Nianyu felt even more strange, murmured in a low voice, "how did your highness seven go out?"


    Congrong looked back at the door, but did not speak. She again focused on the wife of the Duke of the Kingdom on the bed.


    Si Tu yuan stepped out of the hall and saw Yan Jinning at the end of the corridor.


    Yan Jinning slightly forcefully pinched the lower veil, but he turned a direction directly under his feet, and came over without expression.


    Linglong anxiously looked at Yan Jinning, took the initiative to circle the corridor, retreated to the distance.


    "How did you get into the palace at this time?" Situ yuan asked directly.


    His tone is always cool and steady, but his attitude today is obviously a bit impatient. Yan Jinning face some embarrassment, quietly answer: "because of my second brother''s matter, mother into the palace to make trouble." She knew that situ yuan didn''t care about these things, so she just explained it casually. Then she changed the topic and looked at the front door of the main hall behind him Because of yesterday? "


    Some people would think that it was a fight between the crown prince and situ yuan. In fact, from the beginning to the end, situ yuan did not interfere in the matter, and situ Chen was only induced to use by Yan Jinning''s nose.


    She calculated everything, but she still ignored that the Duke and his wife would be so angry that she not only killed her door to ask empress Cong to set up an inquisition, but also caused an old disease.


    In this matter, she is duty bound, so this moment in the face of situ yuan is full of guilt.


    Situ yuan stood with his hands down, and his face was calm and silent. After a while, he said, "it is estimated that there is still a lot of trouble these days. Try not to go out."


    He didn''t blame her, but the present attitude was clearly not the case.


    "What happened to the Duke and his wife..." Biting his teeth, Yan Jinning finally summoned up his courage and looked up at him and said, "I''m sorry! I didn''t expect... "


    "It''s none of your business!" Situ yuan interrupted her, but his face was still not very good.He knows the best about the health of his wife. Even if you don''t get this stimulation, it won''t last long. It''s just this time that she''s so angry that she accidentally gets worse and falls down in advance.


    The Duke''s wife had not long Yang life, which Yan Jinning also knew.


    But she also knew that situ yuan''s feelings for the Duke and his wife, and this time it was because of her that she was always responsible.


    Si Tu yuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, obviously in a bad mood.


    He deliberately turned his back.


    Standing behind him, Yan Jinning felt embarrassed in front of him for the first time, and almost had no face to face him.


    Just because she knew his feelings for his wife, she couldn''t even ask for his forgiveness and forgiveness, so she just drooped her eyes and regretted slightly in her heart.


    For the first time between the two, there was almost nothing to say.


    Yan Jinning didn''t speak, and situ yuan''s mind was still elsewhere. After a while, he said, "I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong."


    With that, he lifted his feet and left. Yan Jinning''s eyes chased him, just as Congrong pushed the door out of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    As soon as she saw it, she naturally saw Yan Jinning standing a little farther away from here. Her eyes stopped for a moment, then she moved to situ yuan''s face and said, "seventh cousin, grandmother is awake. Go in and have a look."


    "Good!" Situ yuan nodded his head and went into the inner hall without looking back.


    Congrong stands at the door, and Yan Jinning stands at the end of the corridor.


    "Miss!" Nianyu leans to Congrong and pulls her by the corner of her dress a little nervously. She looks at Yan Jinning in the distance. Her eyes are alert and hostile, and she whispers, "it''s the second lady of Yongyi''s mansion!"


    Congrong didn''t say anything. She just looked at this side and looked at it twice. Then she turned around and walked to the hall. "Let''s go. Let''s go in and accompany my grandmother."


    Nianyu was unhappy in her heart, frowned and peeped back at Yan Jinning. She could only follow in obediently.


    Yan Jinning here has been standing still.


    She had met Congrong, and she knew that she was a very intelligent girl. Maybe she would not have heard the rumors between herself and situ yuan before, but she should have seen something just now when they were standing alone in the corridor.


    Usually a woman in this situation, even if she keeps self-restraint and doesn''t go to face-to-face questioning and quarrelling with situ yuan, she will at least try to find a way to run two sentences against such an unruly woman and find fault with it?


    But, none of them!


    Congrong did nothing, just as if she didn''t exist.


    The first so-called confrontation between the two women, there was no smoke of gunpowder, but the victory or defeat was decided. Yan Jinning was just an optional joke from the beginning to the end.


    Other people''s world, she was excluded from the beginning.


    Really do not need any verbal slander and attack, she is equally vulnerable to defeat.


    Yan Jinning silent hook lip smile, turn and walk down the corridor.


    Linglong, who was waiting in the distance, supported her hand and couldn''t help but exhort: "don''t think much about the affairs of the lady of the Duke of the kingdom. No one expected that it would be like this. His highness King Zhao is not a person who doesn''t understand the reason. He won''t blame you for this."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Yan Jinning said so, but some of the meaning is not clear.


    Linglong doesn''t understand and stares at her.


    However, Yan Jinning was in a low mood and didn''t want to say anything, but there was no afterword.


    In the hall here, Congrong didn''t go directly to the back bedroom after entering the hall. Instead, she waited in the hall with interest, leaving the space behind for situ yuan and the lady of the state. Nianyu lay down beside the door, pulled her neck and saw Yan Jinning go far away. Then she came back with a face full of displeasure and said, "Miss, you are so good-natured, so she will feel you are bullying. The empress''s mother has given her the right to marry. How dare this young lady of Yan''s family still be so fearless? It''s not worth your face! She''s obviously hitting you in the face


    Nianyu handed a cup of tea.


    Congrong took it and took a sip. Her face was always soft and calm. She said, "they may have met with a few words. Don''t make a fuss about it." "What say two words?" Nianyu was discontented. "How can there be any need to speak in private about the identities of the seven princes and her? Miss, if it''s anything else, you know the character of his Highness the best. How many years have you known him? When did you see that he had the patience to talk to any girl for so long? You have to guard against it


    If you are a dandy like situ Haiyu, you can say a few more words when you see the beautiful girl.


    But the mistake is that this man is situ yuan!


    Not only did he not pick up a conversation with any woman, he even turned a blind eye to him when someone came to him.


    It''s not Nianyu making a fuss. The existence of Yan Jinning should be regarded as a great threat to Congrong.


    Congrong pursed her lips forcefully, as if thinking about something.


    Nianyu was very worried. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his head and said, "Miss, why don''t we go to the empress?"? It''s not good for you to come forward and let the queen come forward to clean up the little bitch! "


    When Congrong heard the words, she was angry at last.


    "Read jade!" She raised her voice and exclaimed, "you''re a girl. Don''t speak obscenely. At first, my cousin and miss Yan said something, but there was nothing out of line. If you don''t behave like this, it will be my fault. "


    Congrong''s character is not weak at ordinary times. Nianyu didn''t expect such a big event. She pretended to be deaf and dumb. She was surprised and stunned. "Miss, you haven''t officially married your seventh highness. Miss Yan is a recognized beauty. In case --"


    "don''t say it!" Congrong finally gets impatient and interrupts her again.


    Nianyu saw that she was really angry, so she stopped talking, but she always felt that she was not a good taste.


    Congrong frowned, looked not very good mood, lowered her head and drank tea silently.


    Nianyu thought indignantly for a moment, and then seemed to understand slowly¡ª¡ªPerhaps Congrong is right to pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time. With the cold and arrogant character of situ yuan, if she makes trouble, it will easily backfire. But Yan Jinning Can''t you really raise a tiger?


    Nianyu thought, just put down the heart again hung up, opened his mouth, also want to remind Congrong two words, but see each other''s mood is not good, finally can only choose to shut up, indignantly hung his head to stand on one side.


    When situ Yuan went into the bedroom, the Duke and his wife woke up.


    "Your Highness!" Several doctors quickly let aside.


    "Grandmother!" Situ Yuan went over and sat down beside the bed, holding the hand of the Duke and his wife.


    However, she was a little ashamed. She pulled out a smile and sighed, "scared you?"


    Situ yuan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the doctor and said, "what''s wrong with grandma?" Wang Taiyi, the leading doctor, came forward, arched his hands and said, "the blood vessels of the lady of the state have not been very good all these years. This time, her emotions fluctuated greatly, and her Qi and blood were not smooth, which led to clotting. Wei Chen gave acupuncture to dredge the channels and collaterals, but..." In fact, his words were very euphemistic, and then he said: "the situation of the lady of the Duke of the Kingdom this time is very dangerous. She is old and does not recover as quickly as the young people. We must pay special attention to it in the future. Do not be stimulated again or have feelings of great joy and sorrow, otherwise..."


    It''s lucky to get it back this time. At present, the last thing that imperial doctors love to diagnose and treat is the old people like the Duke and wife of the state. The old people have all kinds of problems in their bodies. If they are not careful, they will have accidents. Moreover, those who can ask them to move them are all in high power. If they come out, they will be blamed.


    Situyuan knew the physical condition of the Duke of the state. He was speechless when he heard the words, but his lips were tight and became a thread.


    Looking at his side face, the lady of the Duke of the state calmly and actively said to the doctor: "how is my physical condition? I know that this disease is not a day or two. Several doctors don''t have to bear the burden. They live and die. This time, I''m sorry for you."


    "Ma''am, you are welcome. It''s the duty of our doctors." Several doctors were busy.


    At that time, situ yuan still held one of her hands. She grasped the other''s fingers with some difficulty.


    Situ yuan has been gloomy, slightly called and for a moment, looking back at him.


    His wife gave him a comforting smile, "my illness is not unknown to you, and it is not the fault of the doctors. Don''t aim at others!"


    He was cold-blooded and aloof, so even if he had no real power in his hand, almost all the courtiers were respectful to him and tried not to provoke him.


    All over the world, only the Duke and his wife can use this kind of almost child training tone to discipline him.


    Several grand doctors all looked delicate and bowed their heads, just listening to the conversation between the grandparents and grandchildren, but they couldn''t help but feel a little moved and sad.


    Situyuan had no choice but to reluctantly return to the Duke and wife with a smile, and then asked several doctors, "grandmother, can she move now?"


    After several doctors exchanged their eyes, Wang Taiyi stood up and said, "after the injection, the blood vessels of the Duke and wife of the state have been broken through, but the body is still a little weak. As long as it is not too complicated, it will not be a problem."


    Then situ yuan turned to see the Duke and his wife again and asked, "grandmother, can you move now? I''ll take you back


    In this place of empress Cong, the Duke and wife of the state can''t recuperate here. What''s more, he doesn''t want his grandmother to stay in this ghost place to disgust her for a moment.


    Compared with him, the state of mind of his wife is much more stable. She looked at her grandson''s expression, but with a smile, she struggled to get up and said, "let''s go! I''m fine! "


    Situ yuan helped her to get up quickly. Huang''s mother, who was standing beside her, came to help put on her shoes. They helped her to go down to the ground.


    At this time, Madame Guogong was a little weak, but she was born into a general. She was more tenacious and brave than ordinary women in all her life. She supported herself by strength and did not show any difficulty. She walked out slowly.


    Several doctors dare not neglect, all of them follow in a crowd.


    Congrong was sitting in the hall of the main hall in front of her to think about things. She was very surprised when she saw a group of people come out. She rushed to meet her, "grandmother, she just woke up. Is her body still empty? Why don''t you take a rest


    Situ yuan''s face was cold, but the Duke of the state said: "this is the Queen''s bedroom. It''s against the rules for me to recuperate here. It''s hard to avoid causing gossip. I''m all right. I''ll go back to my house now. "


    Cong Rong''s worried expression did not diminish, but she did not speak any more. She nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to prepare a sedan chair!"


    With that, he ran out with his handkerchief.


    A group of people gathered around the king''s wife and walked out slowly to the courtyard. They just met the empress Cong and came back from the outside.


    Empress Cong was stunned, but it was only a moment. She quickly covered up her emotions and came up quickly, "mother, are you awake? Why did you get out of bed? " Then he rebuked situ yuan with dissatisfaction and said, "you child, you know your grandmother is not in good health, and you are troubling her..."The Duke''s wife suddenly blackened her face, just wanted to say something, but situ yuan patted her on the back of her hand and handed her over to her mother Huang.


    He didn''t even look at Queen Cong?


    Although their mother and son were not close to each other, at least on the surface, situ yuan had never been so arrogant.


    Empress Cong felt embarrassed, and her expression froze on her face. "Congrong is going to call for a sedan chair. Go back with your grandmother first. I''ll come later!" Si Tu Yuan said, and then he swept his eyes and followed the doctors who did not have eyes. He said, "I appreciate the trouble of some doctors. Please go back. Dr. Wang Taiyi, please follow me to the government and tell the servants how to take care of the patients. "


    "Yes! It''s the duty of the ministers. Your highness said this, but he had to wait. " Several people quickly declined.


    "Grandmother, you go back first. I''ll deal with some things and I''ll be there later." Situ yuan turned to the Duke and wife again.


    The Duke and wife frowned.


    She is the most familiar with situ yuan. Naturally, she knows that even if he wants to turn against empress Cong or how, he will never suffer losses. If she had always thought about them before and thought that they were mother and son, there should be some connection and affection between them, but now --


    she is too lazy to manage.


    "Yes His wife nodded, patted the back of his hand, and went on straight ahead.


    These two people, actually all the way only think that queen Cong does not exist.


    In front of so many doctors and servants, empress Cong''s was hung there. Her face was blue and white, and she didn''t respond for a long time.


    Situyuan stood with his hands on his back and watched his wife walk out of the gate of Fengming palace.


    Then, he drew back his eyes, and his eyes fell coldly on the queen Cong''s face.


    Empress Cong was so angry that she wanted to reprimand him. However, she had just been humiliated and didn''t want to behave like an inferior shrew, so she said coldly, "come in with me!"


    Finish saying, still put spectrum, a swing sleeve, advanced inside the hall.


    Mother Gu waved her hand, and the maids did not follow in.


    Situ yuan walked in with his steps.


    Mother Gu buried her head to go in and close the door. However, situ yuan stopped in the door and blocked her way. She said in a cold voice, "you also go out!"


    His tone is not clear, even very calm, but the old mother still has a kind of creepy feeling.


    She looked up in surprise.


    At that time, situ yuan''s back to the door, she could not see the other side''s face.


    Empress Cong was also surprised and looked back in amazement.


    Situyuan repeated again, expressionless, "go out!"


    This time, the tone was slightly accentuated.


    Mother Gu''s heart trembled. She was scared out of thinking by him. She quickly stepped back and took the door.


    When the gate is closed, it is isolated from the bright light outside. In such a large palace, there is a kind of chilly feeling.


    Cong empress looked at him distantly, "who do you want to shake face with?"


    Situyuan looked directly at her eyes and interrupted his words with a crisp tone. "Are you talking to me alone, or are you going to call situ Chen? Let''s make it clear together?"


    For such a long time, situyuan always went to the palace as a matter of routine. He seldom mentioned his own private affairs, let alone any disputes between the court and the court. At the moment, he suddenly went straight in, and empress Cong was very uncomfortable, "why do you have a temper with your grandmother? She is old and impulsive. You don''t know the rules, so you yell at me? No matter what the crown prince has done, you must give me time to ask clearly "I don''t come here to seek justice. You don''t have to take such trouble to cover up. We don''t know each other about everything. You are the queen of your palace, and I am my idle prince. When my grandmother is here, the well water doesn''t invade the river. I''m at peace. Turn back... " Si Tu yuan stepped forward and stood in front of the empress Cong, looked at her closely and said, "one beat, two scattered, each has nothing to do with it."


    Two people, four eyes opposite, Cong empress is the first time found that she was actually shorter than this son''s head, now she is in front of him, unexpectedly only look up to share?


    From this point of view, in the past, situ yuan''s facial lines are cold and hard, and his expression and tone are more strange. Empress Cong''s instinctive reaction was that he was getting angry. She immediately turned her face and said, "what kind of nonsense are you talking about? As we have said, we will ask all the details and give you an account. If the crown prince really does something he shouldn''t do, we will ask him to give you an explanation.


    we have been mothers and children for so many years. We have always treated your brothers equally. What kind of person am I "I don''t care who you are or what you''ve done. But today I want to tell you clearly, if you still want to continue to be your queen, then take good care of situ Chen! He doesn''t care what he does to me, but it''s better to clean up his ass, grandmotherGod, such a thing... " When situ yuan interrupted her, he looked at empress Cong''s eyes coldly and said, "if there''s another time, I''ll send you both to hell together!"


    Empress Cong looked at her eyes with an almost familiar coldness, which seemed to be the first time that she had really seen her son''s character.


    "You -- you talk to me like that?" She stepped back two steps, and finally could not hold the score of being an elder and a queen. Her face turned pale and her voice trembled subconsciously, "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s a warning!" Situ yuan corrected her, "I said I would do it, you''d better not take chances!"


    With that, he turned around and left without looking at the queen Cong.


    Empress Cong looked at his tall and straight back, and there were thunder bursts in her mind, as if she was constantly having nightmares.


    "Ziyuan!" When situ yuan was about to push the door out, she suddenly came back to her senses and said in a sharp voice.


    Situ yuan did not return.


    She was so angry in her heart that she rushed up and grabbed the sleeve of situ yuan''s clothes. She glared at his eyes and gritted her teeth and said, "you are so presumptuous! This palace is your biological mother... "


    Situyuan suddenly hooked his lower lip. The expression fell into the eyes of empress Cong, which was a little strange.


    Empress Cong felt a shiver in her heart and said, "what did you say?"


    Instead of looking away from her face, situ yuan pinched her wrist and took her hand away from his sleeve.


    He explained slowly, "I still don''t need to play my sleeve. If you live, you should be glad that your grandmother gave birth to you, otherwise... "


    "Are you crazy? What kind of bullshit is that? Anyway, you are my child... " Empress Cong roared out of patience.


    "But --" Si Tu yuan squinted. His temperament was elegant and handsome, but he didn''t want to have a kind of ghost like evil taste when he grinned like this.


    Empress Cong''s voice suddenly stopped, looking at his charming lips Weng he, slowly spit out the words, "from the beginning, I have never regarded you as a mother. Do you understand? " Empress Cong''s blood coagulated, but she saw his facial expression change rapidly, followed by his handsome face with a cold mask, and said clearly and bitterly: "these years, I''m willing to respect your mother and queen, but I''m just playing for my grandmother, so you really don''t want to rely on your old age and sell your old age in front of me. If I haven''t made myself clear, I''ll say it again


    Empress Cong, listening to his cold and heartless words, felt like an Arabian Night.


    Even if she is not too affectionate to him, but at least she gave birth to him. How can this child say such crazy words?


    She intuitively wanted to take these words as the angry words of situ yuan, but his expression and eyes made her not think so.


    Even though it was hard to believe, she felt that this was unreasonable, but she still firmly believed in her heart --


    situ yuan really didn''t take her seriously.


    At this moment, and he alone in a room, Cong queen will suddenly feel nervous, can not help but behind the cold.


    "You..." Her lips were buzzing, but she was too scared to speak. He continued to say coolly, "if you don''t want to die so early, you can start burning incense and pray for your grandmother to live a long life. Otherwise, once she dies, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to


    ! "


    His tone was clearly not fierce. Empress Cong felt as if she had been stabbed with a good knife in her pocket. Her face and body hurt.


    She almost didn''t dare to make eye contact with her son again and stepped back several steps in a panic.


    But situ yuan didn''t care about her at all. He continued to push the door and stepped out.


    It''s midday outside. It''s sunny. His handsome and upright figure fell in the dazzling sunshine. Empress Cong didn''t pay much attention to him before. She only thought he was a child with a cold relationship with herself. But at this moment, she suddenly found that the figure which she had always thought was inconspicuous was extremely upright. She was so strange that the falling shadow could suppress her breath.


    Is this really her son? Is this person really the child she gave birth to in October?


    Although she had the same face, she was suddenly not sure whether this man and the situ yuan she had seen before were the same.


    It''s like -


    a pet abandoned in the corner, and suddenly turned into a monster with a mouth open to eat people. And she didn''t even notice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    So terrible!


    How terrible it is!


    If this person would appear in front of her in the future, she felt that she would be crazy because of her nervousness and fear.


    "Ah -" she couldn''t bear it. She closed her eyes suddenly, held her head in her arms and screamed back. Then she stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground.


    "Madame! What''s the matter with your mother Mother Gu ran out from the side hall, but saw empress Cong with her head on the ground and screamed.


    She was so scared that she stood at the door for a long time and then walked over with goose bumps? What''s the matter with you, madam? Aren''t you talking to his highness King Zhao? What about your highness? "


    She thought that there was some assassin who broke in and hurt empress Cong, so she couldn''t control much. She quickly forced open queen Cong''s hand to check her body.


    All of a sudden, she saw the sky and the face of the ancient mother, and the queen Cong was a little sober.


    "Madame? What''s the matter with you? " Mother Gu saw that she had nothing to do with her. She looked around and said, "where''s your highness?"


    "Ziyuan?" Empress Cong read a sentence blankly, and her mind was still whirling with the words of situ yuan and him. But now there was no one in sight, but she suddenly felt like a nightmare, which was not true.


    She was sitting in a daze.


    Here situ yuan just came out of the yard, Yan Ning met him, "master!"


    Then, I heard queen Cong''s scream of madness and fear behind her.


    Yan Ning frowned and couldn''t help looking behind him.


    Situ yuan''s face was expressionless, and he walked forward without stopping for a moment, "don''t worry about her!"


    Yan Ning knows what kind of mentality situ yuan has towards empress Cong. In fact, empress Cong should be glad that there is a lady from the Duke of the kingdom who provides her with shade. Otherwise, with situ yuan''s temper, she would have died 10000 times, and there was no residue left.


    However, this woman just couldn''t see the situation clearly. She was so stupid that she had to be self righteous. She thought that everyone else was being played by her and situ Chen.


    "Well..." Yan Ning thought about it, or could not help saying that he was worried, "the Prince there, need not also go to warn him?"


    "No need!" Situ yuan refused coldly.


    Only that woman would think that he would be taken seriously by her. In fact, when he did, she and situ Chen had no difference to him.


    Sometimes he would think, is his cold and cold nature inherited from his blood by this woman? Two people, although different positions, and selfish to do their own things, but they are the same cold and thin, the same -


    cold blooded and merciless!


    Here Feng''s party went out of the palace, and he was a little exhausted.


    Looking around, Gou''s mother could not help but wonder, "what about the second miss? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Whatever she is, let''s go back!" Feng couldn''t say.


    Gou''s mother opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t open her mouth. At this time, she saw situ Ming come out of the palace.


    "Empress, it''s your highness King Rui!" Gou''s mother hurriedly reminded.


    To situ Ming, Feng was grateful. He quickly sorted out his hair and turned to meet him at the gate of the palace.


    "Your Highness King Rui!" She bent her knees and was about to put it down. "Thank you very much for your help today. I''m very grateful to you all for your help." "The king and Yan Taifu had a relationship between master and apprentice. Now Yan Shizi has been killed. If you stand aside, you will have no conscience." Situ Ming stopped her for a moment, sighed, paused and then said, "but the dead are dead. I can understand the mood of Madam Hou at this time, but please don''t take it too hard. Tai Fu and Yan Shizi have a spirit in heaven. They certainly don''t want to see Mrs. Hou any more. "


    His words, reasonable, thought of the dead husband and son, Feng is sad, but also wet eyes.


    She quickly wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil and barely pulled out a smile. She was still grateful and said, "I''m so rude today. Your highness is laughing. In any case, I would like to thank your Highness for your help. Your kindness and kindness will never be forgotten


    She said, still wanting to bow down.


    "Madame Hou''s words are heavy!" Si Tu Ming stopped her action again.


    While speaking, a group of people came out of the palace.


    They are Nankang Princess and Xiao Tingyu''s mother and son.


    Seeing Feng and situ Ming standing together, Princess Nankang was furious.


    Feng''s face darkened in an instant.


    "Royal aunt!" When Princess Nankang came, situ Ming took the initiative to say hello.


    Princess Nankang hated him more than Feng and others. She said coldly and sarcastically, "don''t call me imperial aunt. You''ve turned your elbow to your thigh. I don''t dare to recognize relatives with you, otherwise I don''t know how to die later."


    "Why did the imperial aunt say that?" Situ Ming said quietly with a smile: "this king just said a fair word...""To be fair?" Princess Nankang interrupted his words with a strange aura of Yang and Yin. She looked at him up and down and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I think you''re lustful. You''re just lustful. Don''t you just like Yan Jinning


    After hearing this, Feng and Xiao Tingyu were both very surprised. They both looked at situ Ming''s face.


    Situ Ming did not change his face, neither admitted nor denied.


    At this time, Feng finally realized the reason why situ Ming was so kind to them. Was it because Yan Jinning?


    But in Xiao Tingyu''s heart, after shock, she was almost jealous.


    For Yan Jinning, situ yuan had a hard time with him. Now, Si Tu Ming is actually like this. In front of the emperor, he almost forced the Xiao family into a desperate situation!


    After this time, the reputation of their princess mansion must have been greatly damaged and plummeted, and there was no possibility between him and Yan Jinning, but he was not willing to! Is really not reconciled!


    If he was doomed not to get Yan Jinning, then -


    Xiao Tingyu''s eyes flashed a crazy look, grabbed Nankang Princess and said, "mother, there are still father''s affairs to do in the house. If you have any words, you can wait until later."


    Nankang princess also knew that such a verbal confrontation was meaningless. Staring at situ Ming, she still said coldly, "don''t be paranoid. It''s not only you who have moved your mind to that fox spirit. It''s not necessarily who will turn in the end."


    Said, he is proud of a smile, and then a cold hum, on his own carriage, away.


    Feng returned to his senses and looked at situ Ming in surprise. "Your Highness, King Rui, are you really treating me..." Si Tu Ming met her eyes unavoidably, covered his mouth and coughed. He admitted directly, "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of love. Although some of you are bold and abrupt, please don''t blame madam Hou. As a matter of fact, the old lady of your mansion has mentioned this matter with my mother''s concubine a few months ago, but madam Hou, as you know, I have already made a marriage, and I really love the second lady of your house, and I don''t want to hurt her, so It has never been mentioned. "


    It was clear that he did not want to make enemies with situ yuan, but the lie was unambiguous.


    Although Feng was shocked and surprised, he also saw the way out in front of him -


    If Yan Jinning could marry into Prince Rui''s mansion, their Hou''s residence would have to rely on from now on! It''s just a critical moment, but it''s that girl who helped Yan''s family, but she didn''t expect it.


    "Well..." Feng almost did not hesitate to sell Yan Jinning. However, situ Ming said in advance: "I have to go to my grandfather''s place to pick up my mother''s wife back to the palace. I will not send Madame Hou back to the house. Take care of your wife!"


    He nodded a little.


    With a team of bodyguards waiting on the side of Su Qing lead the horse to him, the master and the servants go away.


    Feng''s mind turned a few times, staring at his back.


    Yan Jinning actually came out of the palace a little earlier. He only saw Feng''s mother and son and situ Ming Talking from a distance, so he didn''t rush over and hid under the door and watched from afar.


    At this moment, she walked quickly, "mother!" "Where have you been? Don''t you know this is the palace? Still running around? " Feng was in a bad mood. He found someone who could get angry and scolded him immediately. But in the middle of his speech, he thought of what situ Minggang had said and quickly stopped. He only said with a cold face: "go, go back to the house. There are many things to do."


    She turned to get on the carriage, but Yan Jinning was worried. She stood still and confirmed, "shall we go back to the house directly?"


    Feng''s impatient, "and your second brother''s affairs to deal with..."


    "But..." Yan Jinning had doubts and turned to look at the direction of Nankang princess''s departure. "I don''t think Nankang princess will give up her mind."


    "Even if she doesn''t give up, what else can she do?" Feng said coldly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Yan Jinning said: "has mother ever thought about elder sister?"


    Feng''s face turned white as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Yan Jinning said again: "she is still in the princess''s mansion, and she is the princess of the county who was married by the prince of Nancheng. Princess Nankang has married us completely this time, right? Would she take it out on her sister? "


    Nankang princess is really a person like me.


    Feng squeezed the handkerchief in his hand and thought for a while. He bit his teeth and said, "no, I have to go to the princess''s house and get her back!"


    "But the eldest lady is now a member of the Xiao family..." Mother Gou has doubts.


    Thinking of Yan Jinyu''s situation, Feng had already been flustered. Where else could he care? Turn around and get on the bus.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinning catches up and stops her.


    Feng thought that she was going to stop her, so she changed her face and pushed her. "Don''t get in the way. If you''re afraid of you, go back first. That''s your elder sister. I can''t watch her do something!"In full view of the public, Yan Jinning''s face was a little embarrassed, but still continued to say: "I don''t mean that, mother, you misunderstood me. I just think that Princess Nankang has such a hot temper. If you rush to the door like this, she may not buy it or see her elder sister."


    Princess Nankang is unreasonable indeed.


    She was almost at a loss. She glanced around, then hurriedly turned back to one of the accompanying bodyguards and said, "you can go back to the mansion now, bring all the guards out of our house, and go to Princess Nankang''s house to meet me!"


    They have torn their faces completely. Princess Nankang has been so angry. Now she can''t help but be merciful to Yan Jinyu?


    In the past, it was because of face. I was afraid of spreading it out with bad reputation. Moreover, it was not a deep hatred. If you can tolerate it


    But now, everything is different.


    One of Feng''s heart suddenly jumped, and he was in no control.


    "Yes! Madame The bodyguard answered and turned to the horse.


    Feng was still not at ease and told him, "we must do it as soon as possible."


    "The little one understands!" The bodyguard answered and rode off. Yan Jinning stepped forward and said, "mother, I''d better go back first. In the morning, we were in a hurry to enter the palace without disturbing my grandmother. Now my grandmother must have known the news. I''m afraid the guard can''t make it clear. She doesn''t know the inside story. If she thinks we''re going to Nankang princess''s house to have a trouble, maybe no one will come out."


    Feng twisted his eyebrows and stared at her.


    In fact, she didn''t believe in Yan Jinning from the bottom of her heart. There was no face left between their mother and daughter. But at least after Yan Jinhua''s incident happened, Yan Jinning''s position was always consistent with her.


    "Mother, can''t you trust me?" Yan Jinning said: "it should not be too late. We are a family."


    Yes! Just because they are a family, today Yan Jinning may not really feel the same sorrow for Yan Jinhua''s death as herself, but she still has to stand firm with herself.


    At such a thought, Feng''s heart was set, "then you go, be careful on the way!"


    With that, she got on the car and said, "go! Go to Nankang Princess mansion


    When she went out in the morning, Feng was in a bad mood. Yan Jinning didn''t take a car with her. At this time, she got into another carriage and went back to the palace.


    On this side of the carriage, Feng''s mind has been restless, constantly pulling his lapel.


    Gou''s mother poured a glass of water for her, and comforted her: "madam, you should drink a glass of water to calm down. Princess Nankang may not be harmful to the eldest lady, because of the fierce fighting today. If there is anything wrong with the eldest lady, how can she make it clear?"


    In fact, she is more willing to believe that Yan Jinning instigated discord and deliberately let Feng family go to the princess mansion to make trouble. After all, no one is a fool. Which one of Feng and Yan regarded her as a person before? Can she not remember all kinds of runs?


    "It''s all in this business. Do you think she cares what people say?" Feng Shi horizontal her one eye, ferocious way.


    Now she is full of Yan Jinyu in her mind. Where can she manage anything else?


    Gou''s mother ran into a nail and closed her mouth resentfully.


    Here, Nankang Princess and her son went back to the princess''s mansion. They both had black faces.


    Nankang princess looked at Xiao Jingzhai''s corpse being carried down. She immediately turned red and wiped her tears with a veil.


    Xiao Tingyu didn''t pay attention to it, so she lifted her feet and went inside.


    "What are you doing?" Princess Nankang stopped him, "there are a lot of things here."


    Si Tu Ming and the Yan family are angry. Qi princess can''t count on him. Xiao Jingzhai''s future can only be done by their mother and son.


    Xiao Tingyu looked back at her coldly and spat out three words, "Yan Jinyu!"


    Nankang princess a Leng, can not help but take a cold breath, "you mean..."


    "It''s all in this business. Who''s afraid to tear face with whom?" Xiao Tingyu said: "since my father can''t be reborn after death, how about a few people from the Yan family to bury him with him? Just now in the palace, how did Feng humiliate your mother? I can''t swallow it! "


    The main reason is that before he came back, he could see clearly outside the palace gate. Feng Mingming was very fond of situ Ming and wanted to get close to the big tree of Prince Rui''s mansion. What makes these people happy?


    If Yan Jinyu and Yan Jinhua are gone, Feng should not be in the mood to be happy again?


    Xiao Tingyu said, did not return to the head into the inner courtyard. Last night, there was no one. In the morning, Princess Nankang and Xiao Tingyu entered the palace again. Yan Jinyu took the opportunity to squint for a while. She just woke up and thought that after all her elder brother had passed away, she should go back to the palace. So she changed her clothes and took Liu Mei to go out. She met Xiao Tingyu with a face full of anger and walked in.


    Since she broke down because of her excessive indulgence, Xiao Tingyu has lost a lot of weight. She is almost ten years older than her actual age. She is no longer as childlike as Yushu Linfeng.


    Yan Jinyu now feels sick when he sees him. He has been infatuated with his mentality for a long time."County Lord!" Seeing him coming, Yan Jinyu could only greet him reluctantly.


    Xiao Tingyu stopped and waved coldly.


    Yan Jinyu was alert and instinctively stepped back. He didn''t want to be late.


    Two guards rushed up, and a willow eyebrow that was going to come over to protect the LORD was overturned on the ground and held her down.


    Yan Jinyu bent her knees and knelt heavily on the floor tiles in the yard. Her head was buzzing with pain.


    "What are you doing?" She denounced, but two men''s arm tongs, she and Ben can''t get rid of, in a hurry to look up to see Xiao Tingyu, "county Lord?"


    Xiao Tingyu''s face was gloomy and cold, with bloodthirsty cold light in her eyes. Staring at her face, she ordered again coldly, "strangle her to death!"


    A bodyguard rushed into the house to look for the rope.


    Liu Mei rushed over in panic and hugged his thigh, "what are you doing? No! Don''t touch me, miss! County Lord County Lord, even if Miss has done something wrong, she has something to say. Don''t, don''t


    The guard kicked her away.


    Yan Jinyu was also flustered. She looked up at Xiao Tingyu in front of her in a hurry and said, "are you going to kill me? Why? " "Why?" Xiao Tingyu said with a cold, expressionless face. She stepped forward and half knelt on the ground. One hand pinched her chin and gnawed her teeth: "do you still ask me why? Don''t you know why? Why did our Xiao family do this? Why did I make it look like this? You''re not responsible for all this? "


    Yan Jinyu was pinched by him, and his brain couldn''t react, "what do you say? When did I hurt you? "


    "If you hadn''t tried your best to marry me, how could I have been like this?" Xiao Tingyu roared. He made several courtship, but he couldn''t get Yan Jinning''s green eyes. The fate emotions accumulated over the past few days were all blamed on Yan Jinyu. "If you hadn''t seduced me by those means, if you and your ignorant mother tried every means to marry us, how could I have been like this?" Yan Jinyu''s brain was in a mess. At last, he finally responded and said with an incredible smile: "in the end, you still think about Yan Jinning that little bitch, right? Because she despises you, you blame me? Xiao Tingyu, you are so unreasonable! What did I seduce you? At the beginning, you and I would love each other, but now you blame me? I tell you, you give up! It''s right that Yan Jinning doesn''t look up to you. It''s just because I was blind at the beginning that I saw you more


    Husband and wife, no taboo to attack each other, mutual abuse, two people are red eyes.


    Xiao Tingyu was infuriated and threw Yan Jinyu a slap in the face! What do you say


    If he didn''t meet situ Ming again today, he might not have burst out suddenly, but he was so guilty that he could not bear to be ashamed when he compared himself with Si Tu yuan and Si Tu Ming.


    No matter in terms of family background, identity or appearance, he could not be compared with those two men.


    No wonder Yan Jinning doesn''t like him!


    However, he is not reconciled! Not willing to be compared.


    But in the case of these facts can not be reversed, he must find a vent to vent his emotions. Therefore, Yan Jinyu, who was unwilling to marry in, became the best candidate.


    This man, indeed, is cowardly and incompetent, and worthless.


    "Let me go! Let go of me Yan Jinyu vigorously struggling, now just want to stay away from this madman, "who dares to move me? It''s not the princess of your county, but I''m the eldest lady of Yongyi''s residence. Who gives you the courage, let me go


    The guards only listen to Xiao Tingyu.


    Xiao Tingyu was more infuriated by her arrogant and domineering attitude, and suddenly sneered at her grimly, "then you go to be your eldest lady!"


    Feng is also a bitch! At the beginning, in order to force him to marry Yan Jinyu, all kinds of means were used. Therefore, Yan Jinning''s attitude toward him plummeted.


    These people of the Yan family, damn it!


    Xiao Tingyu has lost his mind. Seeing that the guard came out with a rope, he rushed to Yan Jinyu''s neck with the gun in his hand.


    "Are you crazy? Somebody! Help Yan Jinyu screamed in horror. Now he is really afraid.


    Xiao Tingyu is crazy. Is he really coming?


    Xiao Tingyu is indeed out of his mind. He strangled Yan Jinyu''s neck and put his hands back.


    Yan Jinyu didn''t open it, but rolled her eyes.


    But there were two guards pressing her. She couldn''t even move.


    She didn''t know why she had come to this stage. She and Xiao Tingyu were originally gifted and agreeable, but how did they come to this step?


    She couldn''t think of it, and her mind began to lose its thinking.Just when she thought she was going to die like this, there was a sound of fighting and killing outside the yard.


    Xiao Tingyu was so surprised that he winked, "go and have a look!" A guard ran out of the door. As soon as he ran to the door, he was knocked down with a stick by a man who rushed in from the outside. Then he retreated and fell on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Who is it?" Xiao Tingyu drank furiously.


    Another seven or eight people had already rushed in with sticks outside.


    A few guards went up, and the other side did not say a word, but called directly.


    Xiao Tingyu''s people, not willing to show weakness, the two sides soon fell into a mess, the whole yard was in a mess.


    Feng rushed in from the door and saw Xiao Tingyu strangling Yan Jinyu''s neck. He was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "quick! Go and help and save yu''er! "


    Nancheng Princess wants to strangle the princess? And that look, look really terrible, not like a noble princess, but like a lunatic butcher.


    The two guards rushed over, but they didn''t dare to hurt Xiao Tingyu. They just forced him to open.


    Although Xiao Tingyu had some strength, he was just a scholar and soon was broken.


    "Yu''er --" Feng Shi shrieked and rushed to yanjinyu''s neck. He pulled the rope around Yan Jinyu''s neck and put his hand to her nose to try, but he was out of breath.


    Feng''s face turned white and he was cold from head to foot.


    She was stunned for a moment, then ignored, and went crazy to pinch Yan Jinyu. After several attempts, Yan Jinyu finally gave a voice and moved.


    "Yu''er!" Feng knelt on the ground, hugged her body and wept with joy.


    Yan Jinyu slowly opened her eyes, but felt like a dream. She whispered in disbelief: "mother mother? This is - "


    as she spoke, her eyes glanced casually, and she saw Xiao Tingyu, who was held by two bodyguards, suddenly became excited and completely awake.


    "Ah! Mother She screamed. She got up and hugged Feng. Looking at the man''s eyes, she seemed to see a man eating beast.


    Feng also hated Xiao Tingyu, but after the death of her son, the time when she lost her mind at first had passed. This will make her know clearly that Xiao Tingyu is the Royal relative, and she can''t move even if she hates the other party any more.


    So he pulled Yan Jinyu up and said, "let''s go!"


    Yan Jinyu had just gone through the gate of ghosts, but he didn''t dare to stay here. He followed Feng''s bodyguards and ran out.


    Because Feng came suddenly, and no one thought that she would dare to tangle her hands and directly enter Nankang princess''s mansion. So the people in the princess''s mansion were very passive, but the people who reported the princess had not come back. Feng had already made a quick decision and rushed out with her daughter.


    "Stop here!" It was at this time that Princess Nankang rushed to the door.


    She was followed by a large number of soldiers, more than 200 people rushed out, blocking the entrance of the lane, surrounded Feng and others.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinyu shrank to hide behind Feng.


    The guards of Yongyi Marquis'' house were no match to the soldiers of Princess Nankang''s in both quantity and strength. They formed a posture of catching turtles in a jar on the spot.


    Princess Nankang stood on the high steps and raised her hand in a condescending manner. "Feng, who gave you the courage to take someone to intrude into my princess''s mansion? You obviously despise the royal family and the law and discipline! Come on, take them down for the palace


    Feng is usually quite capable, but in the end, she is just a housewife who has no strength to bind a chicken. Where has he seen such a real posture?


    Not only Yan Jinyu, but also Feng''s heart trembled with fear.


    The old and new hatred came together, and Princess Nankang was not even afraid to kill them by "conflict" on the spot.


    At this time, the bodyguards of Yongyi Houfu knew that they were afraid. They were weak on the spot. How could they fight back? Several guards in the most peripheral only symbolically resisted twice, and had fallen in a pool of blood.


    Yan Jinyu''s face was pale. He grabbed Feng''s skirt and hid behind him.


    Feng was also sweating all over his body. Seeing the bodyguard who had been cut to the ground, his legs trembled and he could hardly stand still.


    Just as the alley was in chaos, a group of royal guards rushed in from one side of the lane, and the leader yelled loudly on the horse''s back, "who is fighting and killing here? Don''t you know this is under the emperor''s feet, who violates the law of the king? "


    As he spoke, he was really not afraid of anything. With a long spear in his hand, he had already pierced the chest of a princess mansion soldier.


    The man screamed, pierced a blood hole in his chest, and fell to the ground with a crash.


    "Stop it all!" The man on the horse''s back had a very high voice. When he saw the innermost person, he did not respond. He immediately picked up the corpse on the ground with a long gun and threw it out high above the head of the crowd and smashed into the chaos.


    This is really amazing.


    All the people present were the guards of the government. Even if they were not afraid to kill people, they had never seen such a battle.


    The crowd who had been fighting and killing suddenly became quiet.


    Princess Nankang was furious. Standing on the high ground, she still roared, "who told you to stop? All these lawless villains should be brought to justice


    The soldiers of princess''s house are ready to move.


    Then he heard the military captain on the horse''s back yelled: "the lady is here, who dares to make a mistake? This is the capital area. No matter what the reason is, fighting is forbidden. Those who violate the rules and regulations are not allowed. No matter who you are, I will kill them in accordance with the law and rectify the rules and regulations. "This sound has the power to pull out mountains and rivers.


    And he moved out of the way to scare people.


    It is a person who is afraid of death, and at this time all people are slow to worry.


    Nankang princess was hung there. For a moment, she was angry and anxious. Outside the alley, after the guards were forbidden to open the road, Qi Guifei''s car was driving slowly.


    In front of her, situ Ming is against her secretly, and now Qi Guifei is clearly obstructing her? This mother and son are really hateful!


    Someone opened the car door and Qi Guifei was helped down.


    Seeing the bloody scene, she frowned, but did not panic. She just covered her nose with a veil and said, "Nankang, how can you make such a big noise? In this broad day, I''m afraid it will frighten the people around you. "


    According to the law, only the queen of the imperial palace can set the score of her sister-in-law in front of Princess Nankang. However, the imperial concubine Qi has won the favor of the emperor for many years, so she has the capital to play the role in front of Nankang princess. Princess Nankang stared at her coldly and said in a voice of hatred: "it''s none of your business here! It''s Feng who, regardless of the superiority or inferiority, goes against the law and discipline and leads others to intrude into my princess''s mansion to commit murder first. Today, if the palace wants to punish her, I will naturally give him an explanation,


    there is no need for others to meddle in my affairs! "


    Feng''s mother and daughter are scared silly, how dare to argue with this shrew? Involuntarily, they all hide behind Qi Guifei. Qi Guifei stood there steadily, raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t listen to what you say, and no matter what reasons you have. In a word, since you were caught by this palace, we have no reason to let you kill people in front of you. If you really have a clear conscience in Nankang, let''s go into the palace now and explain everything to the emperor clearly. It''s up to the emperor to deal with the right and wrong. "


    If the emperor is really in trouble, how can the emperor let her move Madame Yongyi?


    What''s more, it''s still under the premise that Xiao Jingzhai is wrong first. Princess Nankang choked on her chest. Her face turned blue and white for a while, but she refused to show weakness. She looked at Qi Guifei''s face and said, "don''t think I don''t know what your mother and son are up to. Today, both of you are protecting Yan''s family. What''s your purpose? Do you really want this palace to make it clear to the emperor? To win over the generals of the border city in private? It can be big or small. "


    She still thinks that the more important reason for Qi''s mother and son to protect Yan''s family is Yan Jintian. Qi''s imperial concubine was not afraid of her, and said: "my palace was ordered by the emperor to help you deal with the affairs of your husband-in-law in Nankang. I just can''t watch you kill people casually and just stand by. As for the empty things you said, if you want, the palace is not afraid of shadows. How about going to accompany you to the emperor to explain clearly?"


    "You -" said Princess Nankang. After all, she had no evidence.


    Qi Guifei looked at the morning and said, "do you want to enter the palace? If you don''t - then this palace will send Madame Yongyi back first. "


    Now that he has turned his face to face, the so-called assistance in the funeral will naturally be abandoned.


    Nankang princess is biting her teeth. Where is she willing to let go?


    Kei also did not maintain a superficial friendship with her. She waved directly. "Now that the princess is all right, let''s go!"


    Feng was relieved at last.


    Yan Jinyu hid behind her like a quail, and followed her to the direction of her own carriage.


    Princess Nankang''s eyes flashed, and suddenly she said in a sharp voice: "Feng''s trespassing into my princess''s mansion is something we can discuss with her later, but Yan Jinyu can''t leave! She is the daughter-in-law of my xiaojiaming matchmaker. How can she go back to her mother''s house without my mother-in-law''s consent? "


    "Mother!" Yan Jinyu''s legs trembled, nearly kneeling, holding Feng''s arm with fear in his eyes. Thinking of Xiao Tingyu''s attempt to strangle her daughter, Feng was also infuriated. She was just about to argue with her black face. However, Princess Qi quietly took a step forward and said, "it''s natural for her to go back and visit her brother. It''s natural for her to go back and visit her. I''m sure the emperor won''t be surprised. In short,


    in a word, we are responsible for everything here today. Nankang, you have a point. You can go to the emperor with this palace and make it clear! "


    It was Xiao Tingyu who wanted to kill people. Even when it came to the emperor, the emperor would not agree.


    Princess Nankang is also very clear about this matter.


    Qi imperial concubine can''t help but take that pair of mother and daughter to leave. In the end, she can''t help but watch.


    The imperial guard guards, Qi Guifei and his party soon left the alley.


    "Thank you for saving our mother and daughter in danger!" Feng quickly knelt down, and his legs were still tender.


    Yan Jinyu also knelt down to thank him, "thank you for your help." "Mrs. Hou, get up quickly!" Qi Guifei said, motioning to the maid nearby to help him up, and then looking at Feng with kindness, she said, "ming''er came to me before and said that she looked at Nankang''s mother and son. I''m afraid that the rift between her and your family can''t be easily offset. I was afraid that it would be too late. Fortunately, there isThe emperor''s advice comes first, so I can come here and have a statement. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for Nankang to bite me. "


    However, if the Emperor didn''t collude with her mother''s daughter, they would have no reason to tell the truth.


    Feng was not stupid. Of course, he knew that the other party was taking risks for his own family. He immediately and gratefully bowed to him. "We will not forget the care of our mother, but this time there was a conflict between the empress and Princess Nankang. The courtiers and wives are really sorry about it."


    "Don''t say that. This palace just knows. We can''t stand by." Qi Guifei prevaricated, "Nankang has a bad temper, which is known to all. She must not give up her anger in her heart. We can''t stay outside. I''ll leave a team of bodyguards to escort you back. We''d better guard against her. "


    "How can I bother you again..." In fact, Feng refused.


    "You shouldn''t have offended her, you''ve offended her, and it''s not too bad!" Qi Guifei said with a smile, and she nodded a little, which was supported by the palace maid.


    "Farewell to your mother!" Seeing her off, Feng and Yan Jinyu did not dare to stay in this place for a long time when her carriage went out for a long time. They quickly followed her to leave.


    On this side, Qi Guifei''s carriage went directly back to the palace and turned a corner in front of her. Then situ Ming, who was waiting there, showed up.


    The guard stopped the guard of honor, and situ Ming got into the carriage, and the motorcade continued to move on as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ve got a working mother!" After getting on the bus and sitting down, situ Ming said, "I''m tired of you!" "It''s just a little thing. It''s nothing." Qi Guifei said, her voice pauses for a moment, then she is a little unhappy. "What''s good about that girl? Is it worth your time and again to wipe the bottom of Yan''s family? Isn''t she just that long face? Have you not been interested in


    before? "


    She was worried that her son would not be confused by the fox spirit, and suddenly her brain became hot. She not only let her go out and let Feng''s family into the palace, but also offended Princess Nankang and wanted to send a favor to the Yan family. Holding a cup in his hand, situ Ming grinned with a bright light in his eyes. He said thoughtfully, "my mother, I know what you are worried about. Things are not what you think. As for women, if they are just skin bags, they are not worth my efforts. Just a few contacts down, I found that this girl is very different and general, brave and resourceful, the means is also very hot. If I marry her, it will be of great help to us in the future. "


    Qi princess looked at his face obviously obsessed with the look, must not believe.


    After a long time, situ Ming noticed that her eyes on his face had not been removed, and then he realized that he had lost his state.


    "Cough!" He covered his mouth and coughed. Then he looked at Qi Guifei and said, "if I said that the crown prince and Xiao Jingzhai had contributed a lot to her this time, she accounted for at least half of the credit. Do you believe that


    "You say that girl?" Qi Princess where willing to believe, she always thought it was situ yuan''s counter attack.


    "Originally, I thought it was done by Lao Qi, but after observing the whole thing, I found that Lao Qi was just pushing and getting the best of the price from the beginning to the end." Sima Ming said, suddenly thought of Yan Jinning to situ yuan that way, there is no reason to be depressed.


    His face became dull and his fists clenched.


    However, Qi Guifei was completely shocked. After thinking for a long time, she confirmed again, "are you sure?" "Almost." Sima Ming was still calm and said: "I have been interviewing her before. The girl''s voice is tight, and I can''t tell whether it is true or not. But when I see the flaw in the letter found in Yan Jinhua, I''m more than 90% sure that she did it. Yan Jinhua is the prince''s person, and the relationship between her brother and sister is not intimate, but also because the prince and Lao Qi seem to have dealt with her. If there is no accident for Princess Suying, Yan Jinhua will surely die only by that letter, and the flaw in the letter is her intention to stay for her own use. "


    Qi Guifei listened, but she couldn''t believe it very much. "How deep is her little girl? How can you set up this bureau? "


    In fact, situ Ming always thought that Yan Jinning and situ yuan had joined hands to do it, but he could not tell Qi Princess Yan Jinning''s infatuation with situ yuan, otherwise Qi Guifei might not have agreed to let her accept such a "sinister" woman.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. You can''t wait and see, mother." What''s more, what''s the matter with Ma Dun


    Although Qi Guifei is a woman herself, she still doesn''t think highly of a woman''s wrist and ability from the bottom of her heart.


    Her heart has been disdaining Yan Jinning, so also lazy to think about it, just hesitated: "this matter, or need to say hello to the Yang family? After all, the four girls of his family have been engaged to you for a long time. " "In recent years, Prime Minister Yang is not as good as he was in the past few years. I think he may need to retire early. Moreover, his two sons are very qualified. In the future, the Yang family will probably go down the road. Moreover, I have wasted enough time for the sake of his two daughters in recent years. This is what they owe us. What''s more, I''m not going to repent. I''m not going to change my position as the imperial concubine to Yang Yingying. What else do they have to say? " Situ Ming didn''t care much about it and said, "I don''t need the mother''s wife to intervene in this matterOn the contrary, it''s easy to make a fuss. Tomorrow I''ll find a chance to talk to Prime Minister Yang in person


    "Ah Qi Guifei shook her son''s hand and sighed, "if it hadn''t been for the young lady Fu Bo''s early death, you would have had an heir now."


    Because the Yang family delayed her son''s affairs, Qi Guifei actually had a lot of resentment in her heart.


    Situ Ming smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The Yang family is not very attractive to him now, although the relationship can not be broken, but -


    the top priority now is to take Yan Jinning first!


    As soon as Yan Jinyu got on the carriage, he hugged Feng and cried, "mother! I''m scared to death! It''s good that you come here, or I''ll I... "


    Thinking of the scene at that time, she couldn''t help but her limbs were cold, and she burst into tears again. She hugged Feng with tears and tears.


    At this time, Feng''s heart was trembling, holding her daughter to keep warm.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would have come to if she didn''t show up today. Nankang Princess and Xiao Tingyu are two animals with human face and animal heart.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Today, the imperial concubine just arrived. They don''t dare to act rashly." Feng comforted his daughter in an absent-minded voice, but what he thought was the reason why Qi''s mother and son frequently participated in the incident and helped her family again and again.


    Si Tu Ming took a fancy to Yan Jinning, so this is the reason why they are courting themselves?


    She should have been glad that Yan Jinning could still play such a role, but at this moment -


    looking at the red mark on her daughter''s neck in her arms, her heart was sour and painful, and she really didn''t want the dead girl to marry so high and so well. The daughter has already fallen into such a situation, and the best result between Xiao Tingyu and him is separation. How can you sprinkle salt on her daughter''s wound at this time?


    Feng''s heart a burst of discomfort, but did not dare to mention this stubble.


    Yan Jinyu cried for a long time. After crying enough, she sat up straight with her red and swollen eyes and said, "by the way, mother, how do you know Xiao Tingyu will do harm to me, and then she drives over with others? But for you... " Say, fall again tear.


    Feng was in a bad mood. He blurted back: "because of your second brother''s affair, I had a terrible quarrel with Princess Nankang. I didn''t trust you. Later your sister said that she was afraid that they wouldn''t let me take you easily, so she went home and brought someone over. I didn''t expect that."


    "Yan Jinning?" Yan Jinyu''s voice was high and sharp, and her face was full of anger, "that dead girl, she would have been so kind? I think it''s true that she would like me to die, and would come up with an idea to save me? "


    "Don''t worry about it. We are all family members in the end." Feng''s road. In fact, Yan Jinyu had no basis. She just rejected and hated Yan Jinning from the bottom of her heart, so she opened her mouth with the greatest malice and didn''t want to lead the other party''s favor. She said scornfully: "let you bring the bodyguard to the door to make trouble? I think she wanted to kill people with a knife. She wanted to kill our mother by the hand of Princess Nankang, right


    At first, she just said it casually, but the speaker didn''t want to listen, but Feng''s heart was suddenly cold -


    Yes! Why didn''t she think of it? Their mother and daughter trampled on that girl more than once. How could Yan Jinning be so kind? Even if Princess Nankang killed them in anger, the emperor would not pursue them. They died in vain.


    But is this really the case?


    Look at that girl is always so a pair of not salty and not light, her mind, really can be dark and vicious to this point? The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Suddenly, he had the illusion that he had passed through the gate of hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Feng''s heart was full of fear, but Yan Jinyu was impulsive and had no brain. She really did not dare to tell her daughter the truth. She was afraid that her daughter would get angry and go to Yan Jinning and cause trouble again.


    Yan Jinyu is definitely not Yan Jinning''s opponent.


    And she --


    If Yan Jinyu''s words are true, this is Yan Jinning''s trick of killing people with a knife. Feng''s even suddenly uncertain, she can fight Yan Jinning a few times.


    After returning to the Yongyi Marquis''s house, Feng repeatedly thanks the guards who sent them back. After seeing them off, she directly sent Yan Jinyu back to zhihuazhai and went to see the old lady by herself.


    The old lady had already fainted once after knowing the news of Yan Jinhua''s death. At this moment, although she was relieved, her spirit was very poor.


    Feng tried to exaggerate the evil deeds of Nankang princess''s mother and son. At last, he carefully observed her face and said, "mother, I know this matter should be discussed with you first, but yu''er --" the old lady said coldly, waving her hand to interrupt her, "she is the daughter of our strict family. How can anyone be abused and trampled on at will? People take it back, but we can''t just let it go between us and Princess Nankang''s mansion. You should hurry to write a letter to Tian''er immediately. Princess Nankang is really deceiving Yan Jintian did not rely on the protection of the Yan family, and gave the title to his younger brother Yan Jinhua. However, he went to the battlefield and won fame in the bloody storm. All along, this eldest grandson is the pride of the old lady. When Yan Jintian left home, he said that it might not be convenient for him to go to the army. If you want to deal with the trivial matters in the housekeeper, please take care of them as you see fit.


    The old lady also thought it was very good, so she would not send letters to tell him about the general affairs of the family, but this time --


    really can''t!


    "I see!" Seeing that she didn''t mean to blame Yan Jinyu, Feng finally put her heart down. Now she felt a bit regretful when she thought about it. In fact, when Yan Jinning went to remind her to write a letter to Yan Jintian, she had some thoughts. She even wrote the letter and sent it out, but later she asked people to chase him back. She didn''t know much about the affairs of the imperial court and didn''t want to be mixed up by her own family. But looking back, what if the old lady sent Yan Jinning to Rui''s palace?


    If situ Ming can ascend the throne in the future, they will all rise with the tide. If they can''t -


    push Yan Jinning out, there will be no loss.


    But now, regret is too late -


    at the beginning, she should have sent a letter to her eldest son first. Maybe Yan Jintian would answer the letter, and then Yan Jinhua''s affair would not have happened.


    Feng''s heart groaned, but it was no use. He could only reluctantly mention the spirit of starting point. He said to me, "mother, there are Qi Guifei and Rui Wang. They really helped a lot this time. I wonder if we want to send a gift to show our intention?"


    The old lady frowned and thought for a while, but she shook her head: "it''s not good. If someone helps us, it''s tantamount to having a feud with Princess Nankang''s mansion. At this time, she goes to thank you in a big way. In case someone goes to the emperor and puts some eye drops on it, doesn''t it hurt the lady and the king Rui?"


    "Well - it can''t be without expression." Feng is still in a dilemma.


    The old lady also frowned deeply and pondered for a long time. At last, she waved her hand in a confused way. "What''s more, I''ll finish Hua''er''s affairs first. Next Wait for Tim''s news. "


    After such a great change, Feng did not dare to make up his own mind any more and quickly agreed.


    The back of the house began to be busy, preparing for Yan Jinhua''s future.


    Nankang princess should also be busy with the funeral, so there is no more trouble for the time being.


    Yan Jinhua''s aftermath was not carried out by the Yan family, but it was not perfunctory. It was in accordance with the normal specifications. Yan Lang made a lot of friends during his lifetime. Many people in the imperial court sent condolence gifts.


    There was a melancholy atmosphere above the whole Marquis''s mansion.


    On the fifth day of the mourning, there were not many visitors to the door. Early in the morning, after finishing his sickly toilet, Feng took Yan Jinyu to the old lady''s place to discuss the burial in the next two days. Outside, someone came to report in a hurry, saying that Qi Guifei would come to the door to offer her condolence.


    The old lady and others were very surprised, but they also rushed out to meet them.


    Although the imperial concubine Qi left the palace in a low profile, she did not hide it. She said that she had come under the order of the emperor. In order to show equal treatment, empress Cong also went to Princess Nankang''s mansion the first day.


    The two sides exchanged greetings, and the old lady invited her to the flower hall to offer tea.


    "I''ve heard from my daughter-in-law that this time our Yan family would like to thank the imperial concubine and her royal highness Rui for their help, otherwise I don''t know if the family can live on! " The old lady was not vague. She quickly said thanks first. She just said that she was sad. She pinched her veil and wiped her tears.


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Qi Guifei said: "no one would like to have such a sudden disaster at home. Please take good care of yourself, old lady and Madame Hou."


    "Yes! Thank you for your concern The old lady and Feng both gratefully thanks again.


    The two sides sat and talked, and Qi Guifei said some comforting words. The old lady and Feng looked at each other and said, "is there anything else you can tell me about this visit? It doesn''t matter if you say it! " Qi''s imperial concubine chuckled. She was a little embarrassed. After a pause, she said, "my palace knows that it''s not appropriate to mention this matter to you at this time, but it''s rare to have a chance to come here. For such a thing, we still feel that we have to talk to you face to face in order to show our sincerity. Old lady and HouMadams are all reasonable people, so this palace will say it directly? "


    "If you have anything to say, please tell me!" The old lady and Feng had no idea, and they were a little nervous. "Well, in the first few months, I don''t know if you still remember what the old lady said to me about your second lady?" Qi Guifei said to the point, "I don''t know that the old lady was not just a joke at that time. In a word, the palace and Minger were all interested in it. If the old lady still counts, then we want to settle this matter for the two children as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Yan Jinyu tensed up and sat up straight.


    What? Is Qi''s Royal concubine coming to the door today to marry Yan Jinning for King Rui? She now lives in the mansion, the status is embarrassed, Yan Jinning that little bitch she with what? Why do good things come to you every time?


    At that moment, Yan Jinyu''s heart overturned the bottle of Schisandra. She repeatedly twisted her handkerchief, and her eyes were full of fire.


    The old lady and Feng were both a little surprised and looked at each other. Seeing this, Qi Guifei said with a smile: "in fact, we also like that child. We didn''t dare to respond to the old lady''s voice before. Because of the child''s appearance, ming''er only allowed her to be a side concubine, which would make her a little aggrieved. But tianminger told me a few days ago that he also liked your two girls very much, and he specially said hello to the Yang family for this. He is still willing to hire that girl to be the side concubine. You know, old lady, because the young lady of the Yang family died early, and ming''er''s marriage has been delayed until now, and I haven''t been able to hold my grandson. The two girls in your family are all good-looking. If you have any doubts, the palace may as well give you a guarantee. In the future, as long as she can give birth to a male dingweiming son and continue to smoke, we will go to the emperor to ask her to be the imperial concubine. In this way, it can be regarded as a guarantee and explanation for their mother and son! "


    Di Shu is different! This kind of promise is really sincere and can not be refused. The old lady and Feng''s family have been in a fog all the time, and even Qi Guifei didn''t know how to send them off. Only after returning to Meiyuan, Feng''s face turned to Yan Jinyu''s Tieqing''s face and said, "mother, although we''ve already dealt with the lady, it''s girl Ning''s temper. You know, she''s very strong-natured. After all, when she married in the past, she''s a bad side Princess, I''m afraid of her... "


    It''s just pie in the sky to promise them.


    The old lady was afraid that this opportunity would fly like this. After thinking about it, she said, "Zijun, go and call Ning wench and say I have something to look for her."


    It''s better to cut through the mess quickly and settle down quickly.


    The old lady made up her mind, so after calling Yan Jinning, she didn''t go around the Bush, so she repeated all the words of Qi Guifei.


    "I think the imperial concubine and Rui Wang are very sincere, so I''ll promise this for you first!" Finally, the old man said, "but it''s your brother''s death recently. After two months, I''ll be ready to do things for you."


    Yan Jinning listened to her expression and did not have much reaction from the beginning to the end. At this time, he calmly asked, "can I not agree?"


    "What else do you have to choose from In fact, Feng''s heart was a little sour, and said with a cold face: "besides, because of the conflict with Princess Nankang''s mansion, both the imperial concubine and the prince Rui have shown their gratitude to us. We can never forget our gratitude." "He is kind to you, not to me!" Yan Jinning went back coldly. She raised her eyebrows and took a look at Yan Jinyu. "Isn''t it true that elder sister has to be rescued by the imperial concubine to avoid death? It is no longer possible for her and the princess of Nancheng to repay her kindness and let her make an agreement with each other. Isn''t it more reasonable to change the name


    "Yan Jinning, you --" Yan Jinyu jumped up and flushed all over his face: "do you want to face? How dare you say that? If you don''t care if it is spread out, will my third sister and I meet again? " "I don''t want face?" Yan Jinning looked at her and sarcastically said, "elder sister, we are our own sisters. If you go to someone else''s face and pretend to be lofty, you don''t need to be in front of me. Which of us doesn''t know who? You and me, which of us is more shameless? Even if I have said a few words, I will be able to


    get caught in bed in full view of the public


    Yan Jinyu was turned over the old account, red in the face, one angry, the other embarrassed, if not for my husband''s presence, she directly rushed up, Yan Jinning''s face scratched.


    "Mother!" But she couldn''t move. She just threw herself into Feng''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Yan Jinning snorted coldly, and a sarcastic arc rose from the corner of his lips.


    The old lady was upset by Yan Jinyu''s tears. She patted the table and scolded, "what are you crying for? You still have the face to cry? "


    Yan Jinyu was really afraid of her. Her crying stopped suddenly, and half of the funny ending was still stuck in her throat.


    The old lady said in a cold voice, "you have nothing to do here. You go out first."


    Yan Jinyu was scolded by his head and face, and could not hang on his face.


    However, in front of the old lady, she did not dare to argue. She could only bite her teeth and secretly glared at Yan Jinning and went out first.


    The old lady''s servant twisted a few Buddhist beads, and then she said to Yan Jinning with a solemn face: "although it''s harmless for your sisters to mix a few words, you should also pay attention to your propriety. Girl Ning, you have always been a sensible person..." "I am sensible, not stupid!" Yan Jinning didn''t even give her face, so he interrupted her directly, "I repeat, Rui palace, I won''t go. No matter whether he gives the throne of imperial concubine or side imperial concubine, I''m not interested. If you force me again, I''m not sure if it will eventuallyThe net is broken


    "What''s the catch? Who are you talking to? " The old man''s face was blue with rage.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Yan Jinning is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Feng didn''t expect that Yan Jinning would go crazy and not even give the old lady face. Because of the accident, he had been in a daze for a long time. At this time, he saw that they were pinching each other, and they felt very happy.


    But her face is not obvious, only a straight face: "what kind of asshole are you talking about? Don''t get down on your knees and make amends to your grandmother! "


    Yan Jinning didn''t buy it. He snorted coldly. Don''t go over your eyes.


    Feng was so angry that he slapped her in the face.


    Yan Jinning did not avoid or hide, but suddenly raised his hand and firmly grasped her wrist.


    Feng did not expect that. In addition, she was seriously ill, and she was already very weak. Yan Jinning shook her wrist, and her body was unstable. She bumped into the table next to her. She was just pushed against her abdomen by the corner of the table. She almost lost her breath in pain.


    The old lady is more silly eyes, eyes stare big.


    "How dare you do it with me?" Feng took a breath of relief, covered his stomach and turned hard. His eyes were full of fierce light.


    Yan Jinning picked his eyebrows and sneered: "you can calculate anything you want. That''s your method. I can''t help it, so I admit to gambling and admit defeat, but you want to beat me? Who are you with me? "


    Although this expression is a real smile, but it is cold to the bone.


    The old lady shivered for no reason, and suddenly pointed to her and scolded, "you are the daughter of my Yan family. Your mother teaches you this is natural and proper!"


    Yan Jinning met her eyes and asked, "is that right? Am I really the daughter of your Yan family? "


    The old lady was stunned.


    After a long time, Feng''s spirit came back to his senses and said angrily, "are you haunted by something? It''s against you. There are more and more rules Yan Jinning didn''t care what they said, so he made it clear at one time, "do you think I don''t know? In fact, what I don''t understand? You don''t want to see me one by one. When you don''t use me as a stepping stone, you wish you could kill me. However, I am not the daughter of your Yan family


    Therefore, in the previous life, they would be so relieved and bold to let her bear the crime of regicide, because at that time, as long as the Yan Family disclosed her life experience, what she did had nothing to do with the Yan family.


    This was something she had figured out before she died in a previous life. However, after coming back, she was a little reluctant to do so. The more she experienced, the more convinced she was that her previous judgment was not wrong.


    she was not the blood of the Yan Family at all.


    Therefore, the old lady had no affection for her, and the Feng family had double standards for her and Yan Jinyu. These people will keep her all the time, probably because she is very beautiful. If she is raised, she can''t waste food. In the end, of course, she should make the best use of her resources, and then marry the Yan family to climb the high branches.


    Yan Jinning said this word too suddenly, and Feng''s eyes flashed an obvious trace of guilty mood, retorted: "you - where do you hear these gossips?" "Does it matter?" Yan Jinning sneered and said, without waiting for any of them to open his mouth again. However, the front of the story changed: "my father has nurtured me. The reason why I have tolerated you for so long is entirely due to his face. But there are some things that you should stop.


    , don''t force me to cut off the last bit of kindness between Yan Family and me. "


    Her tone was sharp and cold, with every word and sound.


    Under her gaze, Feng''s mind was in a state of confusion.


    The old lady''s heart is even more angry -


    If Feng''s bias was not too heavy, too blatantly suppressed and used this girl, but to promote her own daughter Yan Jinyu, Yan Jinning would not have doubted her life experience.


    The old lady was also a little flustered at the moment, but after reading Yan Jinning''s remarks, she felt that she had no evidence at all, but it was because everyone was not good at her that she had their own speculation. Thinking like this, the old lady would have a little more confidence, so she sank her face and said solemnly, "Ning''er! If you don''t shut up, no matter where you hear these gossips, I forget them. It''s the Yan family who gave birth to you and raised you. You will always be the daughter of the Yan family. I know that your mother and elder sister did something wrong, which made you feel cold, but how could you really have a bowl of water? I will compensate you for the wrongs you have suffered. But you are the daughter of the Yan family. This is a true thing. Don''t be confused again and talk nonsense of unknown identity


    Can''t a bowl of water be even? There''s no reason to turn the whole bowl upside down, right?


    What she said, Yan Jinning and Ben did not believe a word.


    In this life, she may still like to believe in situ yuan, but as for other people -


    they are wolves, tigers and leopards, or unrelated strangers. Why does she not believe what she sees and observes, instead of believing these villains who have pushed her to a desperate situation?It''s just that --


    now that she''s in the Yan family, she''s hard to support. If she''s forced to turn over her face, the old lady and Feng''s family are likely to take extraordinary measures to lock her up or something. At that time, she will be more passive.


    Pretending to be just a moment''s angry words, Yan Jinning softened her tone, "does that grandmother promise not to force me?" "You -" the old lady didn''t expect that she said so much. She was still stubborn, but if she wanted to break out, she was afraid to arouse her suspicion again. So she could only suppress her temper and continue to persuade her with good words. "The lady''s wife personally came to the door, which was the greatest sincerity. She said that her highness Rui really liked you, and even promised that once you had a son, no matter what The imperial concubine has helped you to be equal with her. If you want to follow him, the future will be great. Don''t ruin your good future just to be angry for a while. " "I didn''t do it for breath!" Yan Jinning still refused to let go, "grandmother, you don''t know that Rui Wang has been engaged to the young lady of Prime Minister Yang''s family for a long time. Now he has promised me so many things, but none of them is not beating the face of Prime Minister Yang and Yang''s family, and the young lady of Yang''s family can''t help but hate me? Does grandmother really think that as long as I enter the palace, I will have a bright future? Have a son? I''m afraid my son will be pulled out before he is born! What''s more, it offends Prime Minister Yang. What''s good for our Yan family? "


    "Prime Minister Yang is very respectable and reasonable. His wife said that King Rui had already said hello to him, and Prime Minister Yang had already agreed. You don''t have to worry about that." I am humane.


    She couldn''t listen to Yan Jinning''s any explanation. She was full of thoughts about the bright future that Qi Guifei described to her.


    Yan Jinning didn''t think so. He retorted sharply: "if King Rui went to say hello to Prime Minister Yang, he just said that he wanted to marry a side concubine. If the Yang family knew our ambition, do you think Prime Minister Yang would agree?"


    Since the Yang family has made an engagement with him, can we not consider this factor?


    Yang Yingying is the imperial concubine named by situ. In the future, her son will come out by himself. To put it further, if situ Ming can succeed in becoming emperor, Yang Yingying''s son will be the crown prince and the future king of a country.


    Now, situ Ming has given her a chance to support Yan Jinning? That Yang Yingying''s son''s ten thousand li rivers and mountains in his hands are not sure who it will be in the end. Just for this, will the Yang family tolerate her?


    Old lady, they don''t have to take any risks, but she will be locked up in situ Ming''s backyard and fight for it all her life?


    These people, obviously still take her as a fool!


    Of course, the old lady also knew that situ ming could not tell the truth to the Yang family


    "But..." "Grandmother Yan Jinning interrupted her and said, "I know you''re for my good, but I don''t think it''s a good way to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion. If you can''t refuse the imperial concubine, I can''t bear to let my grandmother in trouble for my affairs. I''ll go to see his highness and tell him clearly in person."


    The old lady was displeased, "what''s the matter with your child..."


    Yan Jinning and Ben didn''t want to hear her finish, and said, "if Rui Wang is as good as his grandmother and his mother said, then his granddaughter believes that he will be a reasonable person, knowing that I don''t want to and won''t force me!"


    After saying that, she would not continue to revolve with the old lady any more. She directly bowed her knees and gave a salute, "don''t disturb the conversation between grandmother and mother. Ning''er will leave!"


    Then he turned around and walked out quickly.


    The old lady opened her mouth and finally gave up.


    Yan Jinning walked to the door, deliberately slowed down, with the rest of the corner of his eye swept back, see feng Shenyou jiuxiao has been a long time no response.


    She did not expect that she would have seen through the secret of her life experience, so she was unprepared and did not know how to deal with it, did she?


    Today, through Feng''s reaction, Yan Jinning is more convinced that there is something wrong with her life experience. Nine times out of ten, she really has nothing to do with the Yan family.


    Yan Jinning did not go back in a hurry, the old lady held back a belly of fire, there is no place to send, bang a Buddha bead on the table.


    "Mother..." Feng''s startled, Meng regained his mind, and muttered a look at the old lady. The old lady''s eyes were negative, twisting the Buddha beads in her hand, "you still don''t tell the truth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "What is mother saying? It''s the girl who is confused and makes a few angry remarks. Do you want to take it seriously? " Feng could hardly control his expression and rigid explanation.


    "It''s not all because you don''t know the whole thing!" How many times have I warned you that she is only a daughter''s family, and she will not rob your son''s family property. You should treat her better, and you will get a dowry in the future. But what about you


    "Mother, your daughter-in-law has been wronged. As you can see, when has the daughter-in-law treated her harshly these years?" Feng said bitterly.


    She also knows that now Yan Jinning is suspicious, and it will be more difficult to handle. She broke the old lady''s business, so she did not dare to be too tough. "If you care about her food, clothing and food, it''s not harsh treatment?" How can the old lady be coaxed by her, "feel your own conscience, where is your heart going? In the past, the marriage of Princess Nankang was not to push the girl into the fire pit for the sake of the little bitch who crawled out of your belly? It would be silly of her not to see the difference any more


    The old lady said more and more angry, grabbed the Buddha beads on the table and slammed it out again.


    Feng Shi was scolded by her bloody, but can not refute, quail like shrinking head.


    When she didn''t speak, the old lady was like a fist hitting the cotton. She was very angry, but she couldn''t vent. After a long time, she calmed down a little and said coldly, "what she said just now -" mother - "Feng was also a little annoyed. She only felt that having raised Yan Jinning for so many years was raising a white eyed wolf, and she had to be followed by the old lady She interrupted the old lady''s words, "although I was not born to Ning girl, but ask yourself, except in the case of yu''er, I have been somewhat biased, but in the end, she has treated her well these years. Mother, we have been living under the same roof for so many years. You should know me well. If I really can''t accommodate her - she has been raised under my knee these years, I have to deal with her. Can''t it be easy


    She''s telling the truth.


    The old lady''s face could not help easing a few minutes, but still remained silent.


    Feng''s wronged eyes turned red. He quickly pressed his handkerchief on the corner of his eyes and choked: "even though I have been wrong with her because of yu''er''s business, the Marquis has been hurting her for so many years. Haven''t I done it for the Marquis?"


    The relationship between Feng and Yan Liang has always been good. The old lady saw this in her eyes.


    Because of the recent incidents in the mansion, she was exhausted. Thinking of her husband''s death, Feng couldn''t help but shed tears.


    The old lady also thought of her son, who had passed away so early, that her heart became sour.


    Mother Chen picked up the Buddha beads on the ground and handed them back to her.


    "Alas The old lady sighed, and finally after the rain, she comforted Feng: "I don''t mean to blame you, but rather girl, where did you hear the gossip? The lady of the imperial concubine has been particularly angry with me, but she is so angry at this time that she is so small-minded -- "


    thinking of what Yan Jinning said just now, the old lady is still a little suspicious.


    She stopped talking, thought carefully for a moment, then twisted her eyebrows and looked at Feng. "Tell me the truth again, girl Ning - is it really the blood of liang''er?" "Mother!" Feng''s exasperated voice could not help rising. As soon as the words were spoken, he reacted with hindsight. The man on the opposite side was the old lady, and then he restrained his momentum and said, "mother, what are you talking about? That girl is just a conjecture. Have you been bewitched by her? If she is not the seed of the Marquis, you will know that the Marquis was so fond of her when he was alive, let alone yu''er, but Tian''er and Hua''er were not valued in that way. If she is not his daughter, why should he bother so much? "


    This is exactly what the old lady couldn''t think of most.


    Yan Lang is her proud son, but to be fair to all, he is a strict father in front of his children. In particular, his demands on his two sons are extremely strict, and his teaching is not in the least.


    The good thing is that Yan Jintian has been striving for success since he was young, and his talent is good. Yan Jinhua''s talent is mediocre, so he has to suffer a lot. Later, Yan Lang died early. Feng''s son is a pet, and he has no restraint. The latter is directly equivalent to supporting and abolishing. If you don''t have a good command, you can''t do it.


    As for Jinwen''s daughter, when she was older than her father, she would never get close to her mother.


    However, Yan Jinning is the only one who dotes on her. He is not only spoiled in the mansion, but also takes her out to relieve her boredom when he comes into the palace to teach the princes their lessons.


    Therefore, the old lady has never doubted Yan Jinning''s lineage.


    Just now, she was also in a fever for a while. When she looked back, she felt that Feng''s words were reasonable. However, when she thought about the old things, she was still in a knot in her heart. She twisted her eyebrows again and asked, "how can I know her biological mother?"


    " Feng didn''t have a good airway.She didn''t like Yan Jinning and hated her biological mother who she had never seen before. "80% is a fox. Don''t you know what Ning looks like? I don''t know where she came from. She was so infatuated with the Marquis that I would not eat her raw? Are they still out there? If it wasn''t for her dystocia and death when she gave birth to this girl, the Marquis would not have told me that she was still in a golden house Thinking of the past, Feng was filled with jealousy and hatred. His face was vicious, but his tone was sour.


    Yan Lang took her in office for a few years in his early years, and at that time he left the old lady alone in the Marquis''s house in the capital.


    Both Yan Jinyu and Yan Jinning were born in his years in office. When he was transferred back to the capital by imperial edict, Yan Jinyu was more than a year old, and Yan Jinning was only a full moon.


    At that time, her biological mother was no longer alive, and Yan Liang loved her very much. She took her daughter back as Feng''s daughter.


    However, he worked in the military camp of Qiongzhou. Qiongzhou is remote, and the Yan Family''s residence there is not big. Later, when he returned to Beijing, the servants there did not bring them back. Only his mother Yang, who had been serving Feng''s family closely, followed him every step of the way.


    Their husband and wife said with one voice that Yan Jinning was born by Feng. Naturally, no one doubted anything.


    Although Feng doesn''t like to hate Yan Jinning''s mother and daughter, her mother and mother are gone, and it''s obvious that she is strict with her mother. How can such a person like Feng carry his husband''s heart?


    After that, she gradually wanted to open her mind. She was holding a little girl in her own hands, so she could continue to keep it. What''s more, she was born with a good appearance. In the future, she would be able to help her own children.


    So for so many years, she really did not have the idea that Yan Jinning could not tolerate.


    I just didn''t expect to come to this step gradually.


    Feng and I sat opposite each other, but they were at a loss. After a long time, Feng said, "mother, let''s be honest. Don''t think I''m doing this because of partiality. The main reason is that the situation in our house is really bad and we need someone to help us. What can we do if she wants to trouble us? She is the brother-in-law of the emperor, and the emperor can''t turn to us at any time. Moreover, now the lady of the imperial concubine personally comes to the door and makes her words so clear. If we get married, both of us will be happy. If we don''t agree to it -- "


    Feng said with a wry smile," I''m afraid we''ll have to have a feud. "


    The old lady knew that she was selfish, but she knew that what she said was true.


    "But Ning girl''s temperament is stubborn -" the old lady rubbed her eyebrows at a loss and sighed, "it''s really urgent. I''m afraid she will go to extremes!"


    Feng also sighed. In fact, she is very contradictory now. Although marrying Yan Jinning to situ Ming can relieve the crisis of their Marquis'' mansion, she has such a good chance to give that girl? Moreover, thinking about the previous speculation that Yan Jinning encouraged her to go to Nankang Princess mansion to make a big fuss, she was still afraid that Yan Jinning would be unfavorable to her after she became powerful.


    The two men sat down in silence until it was completely dark. They did not come up with an effective strategy, so they separated.


    Feng dragged the sick back to Lan Yuan, but found Yan Jinyu waiting for her.


    "It''s late. Why are you here if you don''t go back to your own yard to rest?" Feng frowned, some difficult across the threshold.


    Recently, her condition is getting worse and worse. She still has a dream every night, and then she is stimulated by Yan Jinhua''s affairs. Her physical condition is getting worse and worse.


    "Mother!" Yan Jinyu stepped forward to help her into the door, and then sent off Gou''s mother and others, "you go to prepare meals, tonight I''m here with my mother to have dinner."


    Gou mother knew that their mother and daughter had something to say, so she took the girls back.


    Yan Jinyu helped Feng sit down, and then he couldn''t wait to say: "mother, what does grandmother mean in the end? Do you still decide to marry that little bitch to Rui Wang? "


    Feng''s frown, also impetuous, "this is not your business. In a word, you''ll stay in the house. Your grandmother will deal with the matter of Ning wench at her discretion." "Mother!" Yan Jinyu was in a hurry and shook her arm. "That little bitch hates us now. Do you think she will turn to us if she really wants to make her powerful? Don''t say far away, say today, she didn''t call you down in front of her grandmother? How dare you expect her


    Of course, Feng did not hope for Yan Jinning.


    "But your grandmother -" said Feng irritably.


    "Mother, she will be very successful by then. I''m not afraid if she doesn''t help me. I''m afraid it''s you who want to raise a tiger. What if she doesn''t appreciate it and it''s not good for us in turn?" Yan Jinyu interrupts her words, almost is the mouth foam flies the persuasion. "She didn''t dare to do it too well, did she?" Feng had been tired for a day and felt a little headache. "Although the water poured out by the married daughter, since ancient times, her mother''s family has always been a woman''s support and dependence. That wench now does not agree, is not because Rui King Xu gives her is a side imperial concubine''s position?When she gets a firm foothold in Prince Rui''s mansion, even if she only keeps face, she won''t really think about us. Otherwise, with her alone, how can she play in the backyard of so many women like wolves? " Si Tu Ming and situ yuan are different. Because he is relatively young, and because he has been traveling outside all the year round, he is so troublesome that he does not have a wife and never sees any woman with him. However, although the Yang family and his betrothed eldest daughter left early,


    and the fourth miss did not grow up. In order to show his respect for the legitimate imperial concubine, he did not have a concubine, but there were no women in the palace. But he is more measured, did not call the commoner son to be born earlier than the legitimate son.


    Don''t mention that the future Princess of Rui, Yang Yingying, is the daughter of the prime minister. She has a stiff back. Even the other women in situ Ming''s backyard are upset. When Yan Jinning wants to get married, she kicks her mother''s family away? Unless she''s out of her head.


    This is also the reason why Feng didn''t stop the old lady from getting married.


    Yan Jinyu saw that she didn''t think so. She bit her teeth and finally couldn''t help saying, "mother, do you know the real reason why the little bitch refused to marry Rui Wang?"


    "The real reason?" Feng was stunned by her question.


    Yan Jinyu''s eyes flashed a faint cold light, and she said with a sneer: "she doesn''t look up to Rui Wang, because she has already taken a fancy to others, and thinks that the way out is better than marrying into Prince Rui''s mansion to be a side concubine!"


    Feng did not agree, "where can such a thing happen?"


    "It''s King Zhao!" Yan Jinyu said, "you don''t know, mother? Do you really think that little bitch''s face is white? Before this, she had long been in a state of agitation with King Zhao. "


    Feng''s first reaction, of course, was disbelief. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "who did you listen to?" Yan Jinyu''s smile became more and more gloomy. "I haven''t told you before. The princess''s mansion has been claiming that Xiao Tingyu is recuperating in recent months. Does her mother know what disease he is? At first, I was so ashamed that I didn''t want to say that he was not suffering from other diseases, but was drugged. He was indulgent and hurt. Basically, he was completely abandoned in that respect. The reason is that no one will believe it if you say it out -- "


    Yan Jinyu said.


    She originally hated Yan Jinning most. She thought that it was because of Yan Jinning''s existence that the relationship between him and Xiao Tingyu could not be satisfactory. However, she did not think so after returning from the ghost gate. Now the person she hates most is Xiao Tingyu.


    This man is not only lustful, but also heartless. Thinking of this, Yan Jinyu was very happy instead, and said with pride: "didn''t he always pursue that little bitch? Why did it stop suddenly? Did your mother think about it? It''s because the king of Zhao took the lead for the little bitch and laid his hand on him. Otherwise, he suffered such a great loss. Mother, why does she swallow her anger and keep silent with her personality? "


    Feng heard it like thunder.


    She stared at Yan Jinyu in disbelief. "You mean the prince of Nancheng He... "


    Yan Jinyu''s mood suddenly lost, wry smile, "I and he, originally also can''t go on."


    Feng''s brain thunder bursts, for a long time did not respond.


    Yan Jinyu calmed down and continued to lobby, "mother, Yan Jinning, that little bitch and we are not in the same mind, she only cares about herself. You must not believe any family''s lies, she will not be merciful to us, so you must not watch her rise to heaven!"


    Feng''s heart was in a mess, his eyes were disorderly, and he said: "let me think, let me think first!"


    Yan Jinyu knew that she would listen to her own words, so she would never allow Yan Jinning that little bitch to be proud, so she was relieved.


    The condition that Qi Guifei offered Yan Jinning was too good. She could not help jealousy and hatred. Therefore, she must spoil the marriage. After all, situ yuan and Congrong have been engaged, which is a matter of fact.


    We must block the roads on both sides of Yan Jinning, and let the little bitches fight with each other.


    Yan Jinyu was born more noble than Yan Jinning. Why did she live such a miserable life, but she wanted to let Yan Jinning live a good life?


    Absolutely not!


    Here Yan Jinning comes back to Ning Xiang Zhai. Linglong has been worried about things on the way. After several times of hesitation, she finally says, "Miss, what are you going to do? It seems that the old lady and his wife are very optimistic about the marriage of Prince Rui''s mansion. Even if you don''t agree, will they make decisions without authorization? "


    Marriage matters, pay attention to only parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. Yan Jinning sat down beside the table with a cold face and said, "not yet! However, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I can''t wait too long. Yan Jinhua can''t be buried until seven days later, but the funeral hall at home will last 49 days Anyway, I don''t have anything to do with me. Tomorrow morning, you will go out of the mansion for me for one time and deliver a post to Rui Wang. I''ll make it clear to him. "


    "Ah? Are you really going to see his highness King Rui? " Linglong can''t help being nervous. She always thinks Yan Jinning is just angry with the old man."Of course! Neither my grandmother nor Feng''s will be convinced by me. If I don''t get a little down to earth, they won''t give up! " Yan Jinning smiles coldly, gets up and walks to the back of the book case inside.


    Linglong quickly grinds with the lamp.


    Yan Jinning took the blank post, but he wrote two letters one after another, dried the ink, and handed it to Linglong.


    The date on the two posts is the same day, but the appointment time is half an hour behind.


    Linglong swallowed her saliva nervously. "Miss, you are --" do you think grandmother will be so relieved of me? She won''t wait to die. I''m not afraid of her hand. As long as she does, I''ll have a chance to fight back and bring the situation back. " Yan Jinning said, the corner of her lips always had a little cold smile, but her look was serious and solemnly ordered Linglong: "Ming


    when you go out of the mansion, don''t be afraid to be known, just tell them you are going to Rui palace to post for me. As for the other Handle it carefully and don''t let anyone know! "


    She said, waving.


    Linglong comes over.


    Yan Jinning explained two words in her ear.


    Linglong used to do similar things. Linglong was nervous for the first time. She squeezed the post and nodded, "I remember it! It won''t be found out! "


    "Yes Yan Jinning nodded, "I''ll take a bath for a while, and you''ll go to bed earlier."


    "Good!" Linglong is still a little nervous. She nods her head and agrees.


    This night, Yongyi Houfu seems to have no waves. The next morning, Linglong went out with a post.


    This day, Yan Jinning seems to be angry, did not go to the old lady''s greetings, and the porter''s wife is in Linglong out of the house the first time to report the letter.


    "This child, indeed, did not listen to advice!" Feng sighed and looked at the old lady''s face.


    The old lady closed her eyes and twisted the beads. Her expression on her face did not change much. She waved the woman out. Then she took out a small crimson porcelain vase from her sleeve and put it on the table. She slowly pushed it to Feng''s face.


    Feng was very surprised. He pulled the corner of his mouth and his face was stiff, "mother, you are..."


    "You do it!" The old man was humane and expressionless. "Everything can''t be done according to the girl''s temperament. She must know what filial piety and obedience are. No matter who her mother is, we have been strict with her all these years. She can''t be so disobedient!"


    When she said this, her face was expressionless, her voice was cold and rigid, and her hair stood up.


    Finally, she still slowly touched the porcelain bottle, vigorously clenched in her hand, and forcefully pursed her lips, "OK! I know how to do it! Don''t worry, mother


    The old lady closed her eyes and waved her hand.


    Feng got up and went out, but in a few short steps, her steps were a bit flimsy. Finally, before going out, she looked back at the old lady behind her, and a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    Having been the mistress of the Yan Family for so long, there are some people under Feng''s command. That night, as soon as Linglong came back, she inquired about the time and place of Yan Jinning''s meeting with situ Ming. Then she took advantage of the dead of the night and called two confidants to come over and explain the matter. Finally, she told, "the old lady told me that things should not be lost. You can think of ways to do them. As long as you have done the


    thing, I have a lot of rewards. If it can''t be done, people don''t have to go back Here we are, you know? "


    "Yes Both of them were not good at stubbornness and didn''t care to do such a heartless thing. They agreed happily with a wooden face.


    Feng pushed a silver note at the corner of the table and said, "go! When it''s done, I''ll still have a reward! "


    "Thank you very much, madam." Two people happily received the money ticket, returned out.


    After they left, Yan Jinyu came out of the inner room quietly and said with a faint smile: "mother, these two people should not stay after the event, right?"


    "Yes Feng nodded. "I''ve arranged everything. I won''t let them have a chance to speak alive. It''s too late. Go back first. "


    "Yes Yan Jinyu nodded, but he looked at her sleeve. "Mother, it''s not appropriate for you to stay with me. Give it to me. On my way back, I threw it into the lotus pond and it just destroyed my body."


    The medicine that Feng gave to the two servants was not the bottle that the old lady gave her, because she and the old lady had different purposes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    It''s night.


    Yan Jinning sat in the shadow of the lamp, looking at the small porcelain vase with a long neck on the table and smiling slowly.


    Linglong came in from the outside and took the door.


    Yan Jinning raised her eyes and looked at her


    "Yes Linglong nodded and looked sideways at the porcelain vase on the table. With a dignified look on her face, she hesitated and said, "Miss, do you really believe her? Is it not possible for her to come and surrender at this time? "


    "Why not believe it?" Yan Jinning picked up the porcelain vase and shook it in front of the lamp. On the contrary, she laughed a little carelessly. "If what she said is true, then she doesn''t have to run to me to tell this lie, and there won''t be any extra benefits!"


    "Can -" Linglong is still worried.


    "Well, I know it in my mind. Don''t worry about it!" Yan Jinning interrupted her, "if you really don''t worry, you''ll know if you try again later?"


    "Ah?" Linglong has no idea.


    The old lady thought she was the head of the family, but she never thought that Feng''s mother and daughter would disobey her will and give up her original plans and plans because of her fear of Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning was playing with the small porcelain bottle in his hand and Pondering on his lips. "The last time they didn''t die in the hands of Princess Nankang. It seems that it''s a pity that they were delivered to the door so soon. I will not miss such a good opportunity. "


    She had a warm smile on her face.


    Although Yan Jinyu only tried to find out the darkness on purpose, only Yan Jinning knew that --


    How could she remind Feng to rescue Yan Jinyu so kindly? From the very beginning, she encouraged the other party to die and wanted to kill by the hand of Princess Nankang.


    In fact, it''s not that she can''t do it by herself, but -


    if she does it herself, it will inevitably leave some clues. In case Yan Jintian finds out later, it will be troublesome.


    But the day is not as expected, Qi Guifei mother and son jump out to stir up the situation, bad her business.


    Linglong always feels uneasy recently. She stares at the bottle and carefully says, "Miss, what''s in the bottle?"


    Is it poison? Because Yan Jinning is disobedient, so the old lady wants to kill her?


    Linglong is scared when she wants to come.


    However, Yan Jinning didn''t care. He was interested in teasing her, shaking the neck of the small porcelain vase, "want to know?"


    Linglong is not just want to know what, is worried about her safety, wrung eyebrows, tangled not to speak.


    Yan Jinning laughed again and said, "when I go out the day after tomorrow, I''ll find someone to show you!"


    She said this lightly and jokingly, but Linglong''s face turned white and she called out, "ah?"


    Yan Jinning stopped scaring her. He put the bottle into the drawer and put it away. He stood up and said, "it''s late. It''s hard to stay quiet for two days."


    "Well, I''ll make your bed for you." Linglong follows in and makes the bed quickly.


    Yan Jinning was sitting in front of the dressing table to remove her makeup. She suddenly thought of something, and then asked, "is there any special news from Lanyuan recently? I think Feng''s body bone is becoming more and more thin. "


    "It''s nothing special. It seems that it''s the same as before. It''s just that I can''t get better even though I''m dreaming every day." Linglong casually replied, but did not think much.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes narrowed -


    well, looking at Feng''s appearance, she was almost through. This time, she should be able to get rid of her mother and daughter.


    The next day, as usual, guests came to the door to offer their condolence. Feng and his wife were very busy.


    A few days ago, Yan Jinning was also called to the front yard to help, but since the conflict with the old lady and Feng, she has not been very concerned.


    "Anyway, there are fewer guests in these two days. You should keep an eye on them. I get up early in the morning and go back to have a cup of tea to wake up." Not a moment after coming here in the morning, Yan Jinning made an excuse.


    "Yes Yan Jinwen has no position to say anything, and can only nod.


    Yan Jinning took Linglong back. The weather is good these days. When the sun comes out, it''s warm, so they walk very slowly.


    "Miss, how many days have you been back? Even if she doesn''t go out to meet people, she is embarrassed in the mansion now. Do you think she can go back to the princess''s house in the future Linglong asked.


    "Back to what?" Yan Jinning sneered and scorned, "my mother won''t let her go back. I won''t talk about anything else. Just about the current situation of the princess mansion There''s no future! "


    "How?" Linglong puzzled, "even if the queen is gone, if the princess of Nankang is still there, the status of their Princess House will not change." In the final analysis, the son-in-law is a burden. "


    "That''s not what I said Yan Jinning smiles. She can''t sympathize with Yan Jinyu''s situation, but she is eager to say something.


    Linglong is curious and stares at her. Yan Jinning glanced at her and said, "there''s something In recent years, the relationship between Princess Nankang and her husband-in-law seems to be not very good. If I had not guessed wrong, he would have thought outside, but Princess Nankang did not know. You''ve met Princess Nankang. OnceLet her know this, even if it is a domestic clown, I''m afraid that there will be a lot of wind and rain all over the city. Sooner or later, the whole princess''s house will become a laughing stock. "


    "The son-in-law''s mind is..." Linglong is still ignorant.


    Yan Jinning sighed, "I didn''t think about the mother and son we met on the day of the big brother''s accident, but when I looked back, the child But it''s kind-hearted! "


    Linglong reacts for a moment, suddenly realizes, and quickly covers his mouth. He says, "Miss, you mean his husband-in-law He... "


    "80% of it is!" Yan Jinning nodded.


    "Well Then... " Linglong still feels this thing is bizarre, "don''t you know her royal highness?"


    "If she knew, could it still be the situation in front of her?" Yan Jinning asked.


    Linglong thinks about it, but she is still too shocked by the incident. "Why didn''t you tell me that, miss? Nankang Princess and Nancheng Princess bullied you so much at that time. They were very angry


    "They don''t live with me, but..." Yan Jinning pondered, and finally shook his head, "but in the end, the prince of Nancheng actually has a heart for me. The past is over, and I don''t want him to be too embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­


    Two masters and servants, while talking, slowly walked away.


    On a smooth stone behind the flowerbed, Yan Jinyu was holding her veil. Her face was gloomy and had not moved for a long time.


    Liu Mei stood behind her with her head down.


    Yan Jinyu across the intermittent flowers, staring at Yan Jinning master and servant''s back gradually, finally gnashing teeth to spit out a few words, "this shameless little bitch!"


    It was she who wanted to refuse Xiao Tingyu at first, but now she is still here to say what kind of understanding words? It''s really shameless.


    Liu Mei quietly raised her eyes, but it was not this that she thought about. Instead, she tried to ask, "Miss, what is the matter with your husband''s son-in-law''s mind you said just now?"


    Yan Jinyu came back to his mind and thought about it again. He couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    She was there that day, but she didn''t care much because of the low status of the mother and son. Now she looks back. It seems that before going out, situ Haichen also said that the child''s appearance was a little familiar. But at that time, everyone wanted to go to the post house to chase Yan Jinhua and his party, and no one thought about it. Now, looking back carefully, we can see that the little boy''s facial features and residence are very familiar However, it is similar to Xiao Jingzhai.


    Yan Jinyu couldn''t help but shiver and murmured to himself, "is there such a thing? Xiao Jingzhai is too bold to play tricks under the nose of Princess Nankang''s famous shrew. "


    If you think about it again, you can explain why Xiao Jingzhai did not show much extreme performance after Xiao Tingyu''s accident.


    After all -


    they all thought Xiao Tingyu was the only son of Xiao Jingzhai, but in fact, it was not.


    "I see!" After breaking through all the joints, Yan Jinyu was relieved and laughed, "but I don''t know what expression Nankang''s poisonous woman and Xiao Tingyu''s brute faced bastard will be when they know this matter!"


    Would you be mad?


    At this moment, as long as Yan Jinyu thinks about it, he is almost ready to burst out laughing.


    "Miss Do you want to tell the sheriff about it? " Liu Mei guesses her mind.


    "Tell him, of course!" Yan Jinyu sneered.


    "After the second miss''s affairs are settled?" Willow brow road.


    Yan Jinyu is still waiting to see Yan Jinning''s jokes. In fact, with her mind, she should have no mind to take care of other things at the same time.


    When Yan Jinyu heard her mention Yan Jinning, she immediately turned cold.


    Liu Mei was afraid and quickly lowered her head.


    However, when she reminded her, Yan Jinyu had an idea. She raised her eyebrow and said, "it''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. Tomorrow, you can send me a letter to the princess''s mansion and ask Xiao Tingyu to come back and reserve a room in Tianxiang building by the way."


    She said, with a vicious smile.


    Liu Mei''s heart subconsciously tight, "Tianxiang building?"


    "Isn''t Yan Jinning meeting Rui Wang there?" Yan Jinyu did not hide his malice, "if you know which room they use, you should have them next door!"


    Xiao Tingyu has never given up on Yan Jinning, but Yan Jinning, the little bitch, still has no shame about this "love"? Do these two people really think that Yan Jinyu is dead? This time, she wants these two people to show their true colors and make a fool of themselves in public!


    In fact -


    it seems that situ yuan should be called to the theatre together. However, as long as he thinks of the other party''s lofty air, Yan Jinyu is still instinctively afraid and quickly stops thinking.


    Liu Mei faintly understood her intention. Although she was insidious in her heart, she just nodded obediently, "yes!"Here Linglong follows Yan Jinning as if nothing happened. When she turns the corner from the end of the path, Linglong finally breathes a sigh of relief and shakes her cold sweat.


    She looked back with some worry, "Miss, is the eldest lady really behind that?"


    "Yes Yan Jinning nodded, handed her a handkerchief to wipe her sweat, and said with a smile, "look at your point of success!"


    Linglong slightly red face, take the handkerchief wipe off the cold sweat on the neck, think about it, or a little uneasy, "but, she really will be in the trap?"


    "Yes Yan Jinning firmly said: "there is such a good opportunity to destroy me and hit Xiao Tingyu at the same time. How could she give up? At this point, I still know him. "


    Her tone is relaxed, her manner is self-contained, but Linglong is still nervous.


    Another day passed, the seventh day, Yan Jinhua funeral.


    The house was busy and disorderly, and no one could care about anyone. As soon as the funeral procession was stepping on the auspicious time, Yan Jinning and Yan Jinyu left through the back door one after another.


    In fact, situ Ming knew why Yan Jinning wanted to see him, but she still didn''t want to marry.


    However, he did not respond to the appointment, after all -


    the plans of the old lady and the eldest lady of the Yan family were different from her.


    On that day, he left the door half an hour ahead of time, and came to the elegant room appointed by Tianxiang building in advance.


    Yan Jinning did not break the appointment, but appeared with time.


    The room is on the second floor. When the carriage of the Yan family comes, situ Ming sees it from the window.


    Yan Jinning was very cautious. He put on a big Cape, lowered the brim of his hat, got out of the car, and quickly walked into the building.


    Si Tu Ming''s lips raised a sneer of potential. Then he closed the window and sat quietly drinking tea.


    After a while, footsteps came from the stairs. After a while, the waiter opened the door and let people in, "Miss, please!"


    Yan Jinning nodded and walked into the room.


    Situ Ming looked up with a smile, "even if it''s sunny, you don''t have to be so cautious, right? It''s more noticeable if it''s covered up like this! "


    "Of course, his highness King Rui is different from me!" Yan Jinning cool road, also did not untie the Cape, just pull down the hat, bent over to sit opposite situ Ming.


    She didn''t want to waste time or talk nonsense. When she sat down, she would open the door to the point. However, a waiter came in with a tray of tea in her hand.


    "Two, please use it!" This man is a little thin, but he has a full smile, is very attentive and enthusiastic, "shopkeeper, let me ask by the way, it''s about noon now. Do you need to prepare meals for you?"


    Si Tu Ming is indifferent. He raises his eyebrows and hands Yan Jinning a look of inquiry.


    Yan Jinning didn''t seem to want to be seen by others. He had already turned away his face and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window. On the other hand, he coldly refused, "no, let''s go after tea. Don''t come up again. I won''t miss you for the reward that should be given."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The boy laughed awkwardly, and then he retreated.


    Si Tu Ming took a cup of tea and put it in his hand. His eyes flashed at the tea soup. After a while, he bowed his head and took two drinks. He asked, "you still refuse to agree to the things my mother and Princess mentioned last time?" Yan Jinning looked back from the window, took a cup of tea and took a drink. Then he looked up at his face and opened the door to the mountain and said, "Your Highness King Rui, this time I ask you out is to make it clear to you. Don''t worry about that matter. No matter how good the conditions are, I still say that - I''m not interested! What kind of woman can''t get from your royal highness King Rui? Why bother me so much


    When she said this, she was really on business with no extra emotion.


    In situ Ming''s heart, he felt lost.


    It''s not her.


    But Yan Jinning is different from other women.


    Other women, when they go out for social intercourse and behave properly, are the faces of their husbands! It can kill people and set fire to death.


    If he could get her by his side, he believed that he would get a lot of surprises. What''s more,


    this face of hers is also a rare beauty in the world.


    "What do you want?" With a sigh, situ Ming spoke again.


    "What?" Yan Jinning is puzzled.


    Looking at her face, situ Ming repeated clearly, "what do you want? Say it out, I can promise it to you


    Yan Jinning suddenly understood.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Conditions?" "If you are not satisfied with the conditions given by the king, you can ask for any more!" "I appreciate your courage and temper. As long as you nod your head, I will not treat you lightly! I don''t want you to accept me now, but I believe you will understand my sincerityYan Jinning heard the speech and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    But then, she immediately closed her smile, looked at situ Ming with disgust and said, "I remember that time, I had already made it clear to your highness and refused his Highness''s proposal. Your Highness has a bad memory. Do you want me to remind you again today? "


    This is the third time she has refused him! And even the reason is disdainful! "This is not the time for you to be arrogant and angry. Yan Jinning, I don''t dislike the ugly things between you and Lao Qi. When will it be your turn to pick and choose? Let me ask you again, do you agree to my proposal


    Yan Jinning snorted coldly. Don''t go over your head and stop talking!


    This person is self righteous, too much, she said is a waste of saliva. Si Tu Ming was even more angry because she refused with such a clear attitude. However, he also knew that it was useless to use strong words with her. So he took a deep breath, suppressed his temper and said, "don''t challenge my patience any more. You should know that I have given you too many opportunities by breaking the rule. It''s really not good for you to annoy me. The king has promised to give you the throne of imperial concubine. It''s only a matter of time. What are you dissatisfied with? " "Your Highness King Rui!" Yan Jinning couldn''t bear to interrupt him. He suddenly clapped his hands on the table and looked at him coldly with both hands on the table. "I''ll tell you clearly once again that I''m not interested in whether it''s your side imperial concubine''s position or your Zhengfei''s position. You don''t have to threaten me with words. I''m not afraid of anything. What kind of woman you are looking for and who you want to have any position, you can do whatever you want, but don''t get involved in me, because - I think you are dirty! " "What do you say?" After being greatly insulted, situ Ming stood up, pulled her by the wrist, pushed her under the wall on one side, looked him in the eye and said, "no matter how many women I have, are you better than me to be the seventh? He will marry Congrong, which is an unchangeable fact. Even if it''s just to give him some color to see, don''t you think following the king is the best way out? Yan Jinning, you should see that I really appreciate you and love you. No matter what you want, as long as you say - if it''s because of Yang Ying


    Ying, then I can promise you, wait -- "


    " I don''t want anything! " Yan Jinning interrupted his words, met his eyes without fear, and said firmly, "because you are not him!"


    Because you''re not him! So I don''t care for the glory and wealth you promised me, even the high honor?


    It''s not that these conditions are not attractive enough, just because you are not the right person!


    This sentence finally became the last straw that crushed all the temperaments of situ Ming.


    His eyes, burst out a strong burning anger, more forcefully pinched her chin, looked at her eyes, and clenched his teeth: "since you want to toast and not eat, then don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    His eyes, with a kind of bloodthirsty crazy anger, breathing close to her face, the temperature is a little too hot, even the eyes are a bit crazy.


    Yan Jinning in his hands, like a weak prey.


    Si Tu Ming''s breath became more and more urgent, but when he thought it was necessary, he saw the clear eyes of the other side


    He suddenly felt a little wrong, Huo turned to look at the tea table.


    Yan Jinning had drunk the tea before, but why Why


    In this way, except for the fact that his whole body was dry and hot, situ Ming felt that his consciousness was a little drifting and his mind was a little excited and wandering.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this situation.


    When he shook his head and looked back again, he was surprised to find that it was so close that he could not see Yan Jinning''s face clearly.


    But out of an instinctive impulse, he snapped it up and tried to kiss her.


    Yan Jinning took off his hand and quickly dodged to one side.


    Situ Ming threw himself into the air and took two steps forward, holding the wall with his hand.


    He didn''t want to faint. He was just over excited, but his mind was in chaos. At this moment, he managed to hold on to the last trace of reason.


    Yan Jinning''s shadow became uncertain. He closed his eyes and opened them again. Finally, he could see her face clearly for a short time.


    Yan Jinning''s lips are full of sneer, and he is not stingy to solve his doubts.


    She looked around the room and said calmly, "why do you think I chose to meet you here? Do you really think I don''t know that this Tianxiang building is your property? "


    The thunder bursts in situ Ming''s mind.


    This is indeed something he did not expect. Then Yan Jinning continued: "my grandmother has a bad intention, and I will obey if I want to cook cooked rice. However, your royal highness, King Rui, is trying to push the boat along the river. If you didn''t ask the manager of the restaurant to release water on purpose, would the waiter with problems not come in?¡±


    "you already know that?" Si Tu Ming squeezed out a few words from his teeth. However much he wanted to say, the image was blurred again. "Are you allowed to push the boat along the river, and I will not be allowed to plot against it?" Yan Jinning sneered, "blame yourself for your incompetence, but you don''t have to be sorry. I won''t waste your hard work and make the best use of your good intentions to create the most earth shaking effect!"


    As she spoke, she went over and tapped on the wall next to her.


    After a while, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and two tall men with blocked mouths came in. At this time, situ Ming was already a little unable to hold on. When he looked up, he could barely distinguish a few figures. However, his intuition was not good and his whole body was weak. He just asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Yan Jinning glanced at him sideways, only a cold hook lip, but did not answer his words.


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Yan Jinyu.


    Yan Jinyu was carried by two strong men. She struggled and looked funny. She just looked at Yan Jinning in front of her in horror. She had been following Yan Jinning out of the door, but did not expect that the carriage was hijacked in the middle of the way. She was also tied up and put into a black cloth bag and carried away. Just when she thought she had been abducted by human traffickers, the other party carried her across the street and finally took her to a house.


    Then, just when she was completely out of touch, she heard a faint voice in the next room, but the voices of both of them were not high. She couldn''t hear exactly what they said. Then, at the back, someone tapped on the Wall twice, and she was carried to the next door by two men.


    And waiting for her here is Yan Jinning?


    So the room next door should be the one she is going to use to meet Xiao Tingyu?


    What''s going on here? Where did Yan Jinning find her hostage? And --


    what is she going to do?


    "I''m very curious. Since they all come to the same goal by different ways, why did I send someone to abduct you here?" Yan Jinning seemed to be able to see through her mind and walked to her with a smile.


    Yan Jinyu''s mouth is blocked by rags and can''t speak. He just stares at her with alert eyes.


    Yan Jinning didn''t seem to want to hear her say anything. He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and shook it in front of her. "Do you know this small porcelain vase?"


    Yan Jinyu stares at her eyes in disbelief.


    She didn''t want to soften up in front of Yan Jinning, but now she can no longer maintain her image. She struggles and screams loudly -


    the bottle was handed over to Feng by the old lady before, or she threw it into the pond in the back garden by herself. But now, how could it fall into the hands of Yan Jinning?


    Yan Jinyu is not surprised.


    In fact, no matter whether Liumei is committed or not, she has been prepared for all kinds of responses. However, with Liumei as the internal agent, it will be more convenient to handle things, and she will not refuse.


    Therefore, she ordered Liu Mei to cooperate with her to perform a play that she overheard in the garden that day, and induced Yan Jinyu to make an appointment with Xiao Tingyu to see the excitement.


    If Liu Mei didn''t go to her, she would have pretended to be Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu, and cheated them out. In this way, Yan Jinyu had her own ideas, and there was no need to forge any letters for appointment.


    As for Liu Mei -


    after the incident, she had already run away with money.


    Yan Jinyu only saw the expression on Yan Jinning''s face and knew that what she said was true. At that moment, her face was as dead as ashes.


    Yan Jinning looked at her, and her face was calm all the time. "Yan Jinyu, you''re not as good at skills. Don''t you know how many times I''ve tolerated you? Why is it so short of memory? Do you have to send it to my blade again and again


    Yan Jinyu knew that she would not let herself off lightly, and her eyes were in panic.


    Yan Jinning made a wink, and a man reached out and took the rag from Yan Jinyu''s mouth.


    "Sister! Sister As soon as Yan Jinyu was able to speak, she was immediately aware of the current situation. Her tears burst out in an instant. She said, "I know I shouldn''t be jealous of you. I should be calculating you! I know I did wrong, you give me another chance, this time, you let me go


    "Let you go?" Yan Jinning bowed his head and raised his head again, with obvious banter on his face, "do you think it is possible?"


    Of course it''s impossible!


    Yan Jinyu is also aware that all the previous things can not be mentioned. This time she united with Feng to destroy Yan Jinning is enough for her to die.


    Yan Jinyu opened his mouth with tears, but he couldn''t speak. After a confused glance, he noticed that situ Ming was half kneeling under the wall, his hands supporting the wall, and his face was confused.


    "Rui -- King Rui?" When she looked at Yan Jinning again, her expression was even more frightening, and her voice could not help shaking, "what have you done to him?"


    Is it the thing that Feng Shi prepared for Yan Jinning that he was drunk by situ Ming by mistake?


    Yan Jinyu''s face faded clean and her legs trembled. She could hardly stand if she had not been supported.


    "He?" Yan Jinning looked back, but he looked like a light hearted man. "Don''t worry, he can''t die! The poison Feng took out is so poisonous that I dare to use it on his highness King Rui. Of course, I changed it! " The bottle given by the old lady is just a powerful aphrodisiac, while the bottle Feng''s handed over to the two executioners won''t kill you if you drink it. It looks like an ordinary overpowering drug on the surface, but in fact, people who drink it by mistake will hurt their brains and wake up. No matter how smart you are before you, you will be kept as a puppet that is not conscious and can be manipulated by others.As a matter of fact, Feng and Yan Jinyu''s mother and daughter have made great efforts to find this kind of medicine. After all, Yan Jinning is the person that situ Ming wants. If she is given poison directly, situ Ming will probably turn over his face, so they use fake overpowering drug instead.


    At that time, when she was in a coma after taking medicine, situ Ming might not think much about it. Once he defiled her body, he would find that Yan Jinning had been drugged into a fool. As long as Feng and others insisted that she had been excessively stimulated, what else could she say?


    In the end, it will be over!


    In fact, the former may make Feng''s mother and daughter feel happier.


    Yan Jinyu listened to Yan Jinning''s disclosure of their plans, and his face turned blue and white.


    But this is not the time for her to feel guilty.


    She quickly calmed down, still nervously staring at situ Ming over there: "what''s wrong with him?" "Nothing?" Yan Jinning shrugged and shook the porcelain vase in her hand. "The bottle given by my grandmother is a good thing. Isn''t she trying to flatter his highness Rui Wang? Then I simply let his highness take the opportunity to have a good time, so I added some other materials to it, and then according to Feng''s original arrangement, I mixed some into the tea he had just drunk. "


    This girl is just a madman!


    Does she dare to touch situ Ming? Are you really afraid of death?


    Yan Jinyu felt that he was going crazy, but he could not help but blurt out: "you What''s in it? "


    Yan Jinning grinned, "it''s not something special, it''s just that I have it in my hand, so it''s not wasted. After aunt Mo died, I had her pollens collected from poppies that no one wanted


    Poppy can make people produce illusion. If they are used much more, they may die!


    "You -- you madman!" Yan Jinyu couldn''t bear it. She almost opened her mouth and began to cry.


    "Make the most of everything." Yan Jinning still disapproved and said with a smile, "in fact, I originally wanted to ask people to get some Wushi powder. Later, I thought that I didn''t have a familiar way. In case the drug seller confessed me, it would not be worth the loss. Fortunately, the effect of poppy and Wushi powder is similar! "


    When she said these words, she always had a smile on her face. It was just as common as talking about what to eat in the evening.


    Yan Jinyu is crazy, but she can''t move because she is being held up.


    Yan Jinning squinted and looked back at the sky outside the window. He thought, "at that time, I asked Liu Mei to change the time in your letter to Xiao Tingyu, and delayed it for half an hour. At this time, he should have come out of the princess''s house and come this way?"


    Yan Jinyu immediately noticed that something was wrong, and his hair stood on end. He was alert and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Yan Jinning nununuo mouth, motioned to him to see over there the delirious situ Ming, "don''t you see that his highness King Rui is about to burn himself?"


    Yan Jinyu is not stupid. When she mentioned Xiao Tingyu''s itinerary, she immediately understood it.


    She glared in horror and exclaimed, "dare you!"


    "I dare you!" Yan Jinning picked eyebrows and winked at a man holding her, "pinch her mouth for me."


    "You --" Yan Jinyu subconsciously wanted to scold. The man had already pinched her jaw and cut off her voice.


    Yan Jinning walked towards her.


    Yan Jinyu has no way to go back and can only tilt back his neck to the maximum extent.


    But the strength of those two men was so strong that she seemed to be stuck in a pair of tongs, so she could not avoid it.


    Yan Jinning pulled out the cork and poured half of the remaining bottle into her mouth.


    Yan Jinyu was stiff all over. She could feel the strange feeling of the cool liquid sliding through her throat. She could not help shivering.


    Yan Jinning was happy to see her expression, "you are not a chaste and noble girl, as for making this expression?"


    It was not until Yan Jinyu swallowed all the medicine that the man who had caught her chin let go.


    Yan Jinyu coughed hard, but what he had swallowed couldn''t vomit out.


    There was nothing to do. She could only look up at Yan Jinning with tears in her eyes. "Jinning, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. I beg you, please let me go." "Let you go?" Yan Jinning asked, his face cold, "when you and Feng''s plot to plot against me, why don''t you want to let me go? Today, when you are in this situation, do you want to ask me for mercy? Yan Jinyu, if you dare, maybe I will admire the fact that


    is hard-working. Don''t you feel ashamed if you are so humble now? "


    "Yes! I''m shameless! It''s all my fault! " Yan Jinyu cried almost to carry his breath, "Jinning, for the sake of our sisters, you let me go this time!"


    Even if it is impossible for her to go back to Nankang princess''s mansion, she is still the county Princess Xiao Tingyu married. If something happened today, Xiao Tingyu would have to kill her on the spot.What''s more -


    the other party is still situ Ming!


    She knew what she was now, and situ Ming was not so casual. If she told him to lose someone, it would be a dead end.


    Yan Jinyu thought more and more afraid, but his brain has begun to faint hair deficiency.


    The man holding her could feel the temperature on her arm rising from the clothes, so he said to Yan Jinning, "second miss, the heat is almost over!"


    "Yes Yan Jinning nodded.


    They withdrew their hands.


    Losing support, Yan Jinyu fell on the ground like mud.


    Her eyes sometimes dull, sometimes confused, at a loss to look around, but actually slow to forget to want to escape.


    At this time, situ Ming, who was half kneeling in the corner behind him, showed signs of waking up. He moved his body a little and snorted.


    As a matter of fact, situ Ming''s determination is still good. Yan Jinning specially asked people to add a little Mongolian medicine to his cup of tea just in case.


    Seeing that he was about to wake up, Yan Jinning handed the remaining medicine to one of the men.


    The man went over to him. Before he woke up, he opened his mouth and poured the medicine into it. Then he picked up the man and put him on the couch beside him.


    Another man took Yan Jinyu, who was delirious, and threw it on the edge of the bed.


    Yan Jinning conveniently pulled off his big cape and threw it on the ground. She actually wore a man''s robe inside today. It was only because it was moon white, and when she entered the door, she deliberately pretended to be afraid of being seen and wrapped her cloak tightly. Therefore, when she sat opposite to situ Ming, situ Ming didn''t find it. However, when they had a dispute later, situ Ming didn''t care about such details.


    He took off the two silver hairpins between his hair and put them into his sleeve. Yan Jinning quickly tied his hair into a man''s bun and said, "let''s go!"


    The three opened the door, swaggered downstairs and left.


    At that time, the downstairs was full of trouble in the back because of the burglars in the kitchen, the shopkeeper and several assistants.


    In the elegant room upstairs, situ Ming wakes up leisurely. His sight is not clear, but he clearly feels that there is a pair of soft hands of a woman on his body to feel his clothes.


    He was given medicine twice in a row, which would have a drug effect attack. He was hot and dry all over his body and was very uncomfortable.


    In his mind, he faintly remembers that he had a conflict with Yan Jinning and was calculated by the other party.


    He could not remember many details, but he still had a sense of crisis in his heart. Out of an instinctive reaction, he knew that this place could not stay long. He pushed aside the woman who was attacking him and staggered to get up.


    But the power of the poppy also made him heavy on his head and feet, and he fell back on the couch.


    At this time, the woman who had been overturned by him was groping for her feet. Her hands were eager to swim on him, and she said these things eagerly at the side of her mouth.


    The brain of Si Tu Ming kept ringing. Although the rational side told him that he must leave at once, there was another instinct that overthrew the last remaining reason.


    When the woman''s hand groped to climb up to his face, his reason finally completely collapsed, pulled the other side, turned over and pressed the person on the couch.


    This restaurant is his property. Today, he gave his orders, but the shopkeeper didn''t entertain other guests.


    At that time, the hall was empty, and the two clerks and the shopkeeper took a nap against the counter. Suddenly, they heard the news coming from the room upstairs. Several people were embarrassed at first, but then they pulled their necks and laughed maliciously. This kind of thing really needs to be operated. In fact, there is no big difference between anyone, their master, Ping Looking at such a noble and elegant article, she was still vigorous when she got to bed. However, the girl who went upstairs before, though they didn''t see her face clearly, could tell from her figure and behavior that she was a gentle and reserved lady of a big family, and she was also reckless in shouting.


    Several people imagined the war situation in the room at this time. They could not help but blush. After listening with interest for a long time, the shopkeeper finally felt that it was not very good, so he took up the abacus and patted one of the boys on the head, "go and close the door. I''m not going to do business today!"


    "Good!" The waiter was not very serious. He shrunk his neck and slowly stood up straight and went to close the door.


    Just to the door, outside see Xiao Tingyu with an entourage to go inside.


    "Oh! County Lord Xiao Tingyu has been to this restaurant several times. The waiter knows him and immediately greets him warmly, "what''s the wind blowing today? How did you come here? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xiao Tingyu''s mood is very poor recently. She is drunk with wine every day. At this time, she still has a strong spirit of wine.


    With a black face, he lifted his feet and walked in, "I''ve made an appointment to meet you here!"


    The waiter didn''t dare to stop him.When the shopkeeper saw this, he rushed to meet him. Did you remember the wrong place? Our restaurant has been contracted today. I haven''t heard of anyone waiting for you


    Xiao Tingyu frowned, "she said it was here!"


    The voice did not fall, the woman''s scream on the upstairs was suddenly raised for a moment.


    The shopkeeper''s face was embarrassed, "that --"


    Xiao Tingyu also had a black face. He always thought that he was dissolute and obscene. Although he didn''t do it in the daytime, he was not in a restaurant in broad daylight.


    What''s more, now that he has problems in that area, he is most tired of seeing this, so he turns around in black face and is about to leave.


    "I''m sorry, county Lord. Take your time! Next time you come again, I will treat you well! " With a sigh of relief and a smile on his face, the shopkeeper sent him out in person.


    But I don''t want Xiao Tingyu''s front feet just about to cross the threshold. The woman upstairs is excited, and then the charming and enchanting shrill voice shouts, "ah! Come on Eh... "


    Although Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu were married for a short time, they had a long time to look back. Yan Jinyu''s voice, which he could not recognize, was strange.


    Xiao Tingyu only felt that her whole body''s blood was frozen in her blood vessels, and her feet were stiff and suddenly stopped.


    "County Lord?" The shopkeeper doesn''t know why, call him.


    Xiao Tingyu fiercely turned back, his eyes burst out bloodthirsty fierce light, raised his hand to push the shopkeeper, turned and rushed upstairs.


    "Ouch The shopkeeper screamed.


    Xiao Tingyu, of course, was not alone when she went out. She was followed by eight bodyguards. She noticed that the situation was not quite right. All the guards were ordered by Princess Nankang. They were afraid that he was in danger, so they rushed in.


    "What are you doing?" If it''s a good thing for someone to break through situ Ming''s good deeds, it''s ok? The shopkeeper lay on the ground and yelled loudly, but he was kicked by a bodyguard in a panic, his face was black and blue.


    Xiao Tingyu rushed upstairs with his men.


    The shopkeeper here knew that he wanted to do something bad. He got up all his life and jumped to his feet and yelled, "come on! Come on


    In the backyard, a dozen thugs rushed out, but they were still a little late.


    On hearing the sound, Xiao Tingyu rushed to the outside of the room and kicked the door open.


    The room was full of sunshine, men and women''s clothes were all over the ground, two naked in the bed entanglement.


    At that time, the man was back to the door, but from that angle, Xiao Tingyu just saw Yan Jinyu lying on the couch, intoxicated and forgetting to scream.


    When the woman followed her, most of the time she was still playing coquettish between the beds. She didn''t expect to be so shameless and dissolute in private.


    Xiao Tingyu immediately red eyes, there is a kind of brain smoke on the feeling. His eyes anxiously turned around, and then he took out a bodyguard''s sword from his waist and rushed in. Without any mercy, he stabbed the man''s naked back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Although Xiao Tingyu was a literati, Yan Jinyu let him lose such a person in the full view of the public. He was angry and completely lost his mind.


    A sword stabs past, the strength is very strong, almost stabbed that person''s body to pierce.


    The amount of medicine given to him was a little large. In addition, he was only concerned with catharsis. Therefore, he did not notice the changes in the surrounding environment. He was stabbed by a sword and suddenly woke up in pain.


    He snorted, and all his senses were pulled back in an instant.


    However, Xiao Tingyu still felt puzzled and wanted to pull out his sword and stab again. But as soon as the sword was pulled out, the blood gushing from the pair of piercing wounds in situ Ming''s chest sprayed Yan Jinyu''s face.


    Yan Jinyu was also just enjoying herself, but she was sprayed with warm blood.


    "Wow --" she exclaimed, and her lax eyes began to gather. She raised her head inch by inch. Unexpectedly, she saw Xiao Tingyu holding a long sword. Her eyes were red, and she was staring at her with an almost cannibal look.


    "County -- County Lord!" Yan Jinyu''s teeth trembled and he took off his mouth.


    On this side, because situ Ming''s back is facing the door, Xiao Tingyu has not seen his face yet, so he raises his sword and stabs again --


    situ Ming has practiced, and out of instinct reaction, he falls down from Yan Jinyu in a hurry and rolls to the side in a mess.


    "I killed you adulterers and adulterers Xiao Tingyu roared, red eyes turned to continue to pursue.


    "Stop it!" There was a panic cry outside the door.


    Xiao Tingyu rushed over.


    The shopkeeper downstairs just arrived with someone. A thug rushed into the room, protecting the owner. He flew up and kicked Xiao Tingyu, who was waving a sword and waving his claws, to the ground.


    Xiao Tingyu screamed and flew far away, hitting the window facing the street.


    With a bang, the window was rotten to pieces of wood.


    Xiao Tingyu fell heavily on the ground, only to feel that the place hit by the back was on fire, and at the same time, he was burned inside.


    He supported his hands on the ground and tried to get up, but his throat was hot, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Ah --" Yan Jinyu forgot to cover his naked body, and cried in a sad voice with his head in his arms.


    At this time, situ Ming had grabbed a piece of clothes on the ground and put it on his body.


    "Lord!"


    "County Lord!"


    Two groups of entourage blocked at the door rushed in one after another.


    Some people went to help situ Ming, and others helped Xiao Tingyu.


    Some people picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on situ Ming. Others took their sleeves to wipe the blood on Xiao Tingyu''s mouth.


    "Acne medicine! Go and get the wound healing medicine Xiao Tingyu''s men are not accurate. Situ Ming''s injury is not fatal, but if the blood is not enough, he will die. The shopkeeper''s hand presses the big wound behind him and yells.


    At this time, someone had already noticed Yan Jinyu, who was sitting naked on the couch.


    At this time, some people were disgusted.


    In fact, Yan Jinyu''s looks are pretty good. At this time, the erosion marks on her body are ignored. It''s just that on the couch below, there are a lot of disgusting traces, which seems to give out a strange smell.


    Is this woman sick?


    In this way, his highness King Rui has to go to the mouth?


    Besides, she was also Xiao Tingyu''s princess. No wonder Xiao Tingyu said she was ill the next day after her wedding. Could it be that Xiao Tingyu''s bodyguards or the thugs in situ Ming''s restaurant were all men. Although everyone was afraid to say anything for a while, all kinds of speculations were flying all over the place.


    Although we dare not see Yan Jinyu openly, even a dozen or twenty pairs of obscure eye contact is enough to explain everything.


    Yan Jinyu followed the timid eyes of a bodyguard. Only then did she realize that she had not been dressed, and that she was suffering from a hidden disease. The place where she had been exposed for several months had been clearly seen in the public.


    "Ah -" she screamed again, her head blank and almost fainting.


    Unfortunately, she did not faint, so she hurriedly rolled off the bed, casually pulled the clothes on the ground and covered her body. However, she was frightened, and was naked by more than 20 men. This situation, let alone a lady from a large family, could not stand the situation of a brothel woman. In a panic, her hands trembled so much that she couldn''t put on her clothes at all. So she hugged a piece of middle-aged clothes and shrank into the corner.


    Xiao Tingyu has pain in his back and chest. His brain is almost beaten by more than a dozen hammers, which makes him almost crazy.


    He looked at Yan Jinyu and wished he could eat the shameless woman alive.


    Yan Jinyu shrunk and called out, "Jun - Wang Ye!"


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tingyu suddenly thought of something and turned her head viciously. It was only then that he could see clearly that the man who was fooling around with his county princess was actually the Rui King situ Ming.He had no time for shock, and his heart was full of anger.


    "Situ Ming!" He clenched his teeth and began to spit out a few words from the cleft of his teeth. "All the food is stolen from my head. Are you so hungry?"


    Words to the back, can not help but become a shivering roar.


    At this time, the waiter of the restaurant has found the medicine for acne.


    The shopkeeper took a man and hurriedly applied medicine to situ Ming''s wound.


    At this time, situ Ming had completely calmed down, but his face was not as high as before, but rather gloomy, as if it could be condensed into ice.


    He saw the shadowy eyes of the crowd moving back and forth over the three of them.


    Xiao Tingyu was put on a green hat and became a laughing stock. Although it was disgraceful, he was disgusted to see the stains on his couch, and he almost vomited it out.


    Yan Jinning this is to send something to his bed, not only let him make a body fishy, now also be sick half to death.


    At this moment, his eyes are more fierce and angry than Xiao Tingyu, who is wearing a green hat in public.


    Yan Jinyu trembled with fright and drew back to the corner of the wall.


    Situ Ming blocked the servant''s hand and put on his clothes orderly and quickly. However, he looked at Xiao Tingyu calmly and said, "you''d better give me an explanation as soon as possible!"


    "What?" Xiao Tingyu almost stares out of her eyes and thinks that she has heard something wrong.


    With no change in his face, situ Ming said coldly: "I''ve heard that your husband and wife are at odds with each other. It''s your business that you want to make a conflict. Now it''s up to me to count on him --"


    he said. After a meal, his eyes became colder and colder. He said, "Xiao Tingyu, you''d better tell this king as soon as possible We have to explain in the past, otherwise, we will not finish this matter! "


    What is this?


    The villains report first?


    Xiao Tingyu almost jumped up.


    He pushed aside the bodyguard who supported him, staggered two steps to Si Tu Ming, grabbed the other party''s collar with a fierce eye, looked into the other party''s eyes and said, "you have done shameless things with this cunt. How do you want to explain to me? Situ Ming, you are a beast in clothes


    With that, he punched in situ Ming''s face.


    "Lord!" The shopkeeper and others exclaimed.


    However, where could Xiao Tingyu be the opponent of situ Ming? Situ Ming raised his hand steadily and stopped his fist.


    Xiao Tingyu only felt that his wrist was pinched by him, and the wrist bones would be broken into bone dregs. His face was twisted and deformed with pain.


    However, he was just sleeping with a woman. At this time, he was absolutely not allowed to admit defeat in his voice. He clenched his teeth, did not speak, and his mouth was full of bloody roar, "you are too deceiving!" "Hum!" Situ Ming snorted a sneer from his nostrils and threw him away. "Xiao Tingyu, you can''t take care of your own women. It''s your private business. But if you calculate on the king, it''s not just your business. In short, you should give me a satisfactory answer to this matter today, otherwise, I will not give up with you! "


    "You -" Xiao Tingyu was so righteous and severe criticism that he was mad, and there was a burst of fever in his throat.


    Because the shopkeeper and others were in a hurry to come up and help, the door of the restaurant below forgot to close. Before the fight in the room, the window was broken, and people in the street outside were alarmed.


    On the street, many pedestrians stopped to watch the excitement, and even more good people saw that the restaurant door was open and ran in directly.


    Under this view, everyone was dumbfounded -


    King Rui and the prince of Nancheng?


    Princess of the county? Is it the prince of the dynasty? And then he was caught in bed by the County Prince, and he had a big fight?


    It''s just that -


    it seems that he was the victim of the county Lord who was wearing a green hat?


    Look at this mess!


    However, such a thing is really rare in a hundred years.


    A group of people have bright eyes and can hardly bear to blink, blocking the whole door.


    Situ Ming was angry in his heart, but he was schemed by Yan Jinning''s girl. There was no way he could do it. At this time, if he revealed this detail again, he would be even more disgraced. Therefore, he could only put the matter on the shoulders of Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu.


    He patted the collar, his face was really magnanimous, and walked towards the door.


    Xiao Tingyu had been pushed and staggered by him. When he got a firm foothold, he had to rush up again, "stop! Do you want to go like this? "


    "Otherwise?" Situ Ming asked coldly.


    He was disgusted at the thought of the pile of things on the couch. He even did not look at Yan Jinyu from the beginning to the end. He just said coldly, "this is the property of my king. I came here to check the accounts today. Now something like this has happened. I know that''s all."


    Is this restaurant owned by Si Tu Ming?Then he will appear here. He really can''t help but tell him that he came to have a private meeting with Yan Jinyu.


    Xiao Tingyu was stunned.


    He turned his head to see Yan Jinyu.


    Si Tu Ming didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, so he strode downstairs.


    The shopkeeper followed.


    Although the onlookers were curious, they were all afraid of him and did not dare to follow him blatantly. So they just blocked up at the door of Naya room on the second floor, waiting to see the jokes between Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu. Here, situ Ming went down the stairs with a black face, and said in a cold voice, "this matter will soon come to my father''s place. What about the man who comes in? Go and confirm his confession. This matter must come to an end. I do not want to make any extra troubles. Apart from what happened just now, there is no other information about what happened, you know? "


    Yan Jinning calculated him!


    This matter is too humiliating. Since Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu can carry it, why should they slap themselves in the face?


    However, even though he said so, he still had an uncontrollable anger in his heart at this moment, and kept running upward --


    that girl was really a good way to play with such tricks, so she casually gave him a pit.


    Now there are so many people around here. The so-called law is not responsible for the public. Even if he is a prince, even if he has power and power, he can not stop the people. It can be imagined that even if he finds a suitable excuse to get rid of this matter, his reputation will stink in the short term.


    King Rui, in his own restaurant sleeping his cousin''s wife?


    This kind of love affair will soon spread all over the streets and be talked about with relish.


    Si Tu Ming was almost exhausted. He entered the backyard with a black face and left directly through the back door. The shopkeeper had already pressed down on the man who had given them tea and prescribed medicine. Originally, situ Ming wanted to use him as a reason to persuade Yan Jinning to give in to him, and let her know that the Yan Family''s old lady and Feng''s treatment of her would have made her cold hearted. After listening to this man''s confession, how could she not turn to her side?


    Now, the role of this person has changed.


    The shopkeeper sighed. After closing the back door, he turned and went to the wood room where the man was locked.


    In the elegant room on the second floor, Xiao Tingyu and his wife are still fighting.


    Yan Jinyu of course knew that Yan Jinning was the one who calculated her. Moreover, situ Ming had to bear at least half of the responsibility for this matter. At this time, situ Ming left, so she had to carry everything on her own.


    However, although she knew that she could not let situ Ming go, the man was so terrible that she did not dare to stop him. She just shook her head at Xiao Tingyu and said, "no, no, Lord of the county."


    Xiao Tingyu''s mind flies, and soon focuses on two used tea cups on the table.


    Fu Shun, his entourage, hastened to check.


    They tried to dip some tea with their fingers, then turned to Xiao Tingyu and said, "this cup of tea is filled with material!"


    As for what it was, he couldn''t taste it.


    However, Xiao Tingyu knew that situ Ming was not a man who could not avoid meat and vegetables.


    Yan Jinyu is not only a married woman, but also the princess of Xiao Tingyu''s county. Situ Ming and he are cousins. Unless he is crazy, he will make such a woman lose his reputation.


    You know, adultery and incest are the most shameful crimes.


    Si Tu Ming still wants to compete for the throne. Will he destroy the Great Wall?


    The answer is clear!


    He won''t!


    Then there is only one possibility.


    It''s Yan Jinyu! It''s the damned woman. In order to revenge him, she deliberately designed to make him look ugly in public.


    Si Tu Ming has already pushed aside the crowd and walked out.


    In the room, Xiao Tingyu''s eyes have changed several times in a flash. Finally, she stares at Yan Jinyu fiercely and says: "bitch! What you''ve done


    "I didn''t!" Yan Jinyu lost his voice and yelled to explain. She wanted to climb over, but she didn''t have any clothes on, and she didn''t dare to move. She could only say with shame: "county Lord, this is a misunderstanding. I''ve been calculated. You let them go out first. I''ll explain it to you. Listen to me first!"


    Explain what Xiao Tingyu roared, took out a piece of writing paper from his arms and threw it on her face, "you asked me to come out to see this? Yan Jinyu, I really looked down on you before. I didn''t expect that you would not even have a face! "


    How did they make trouble? Even if they almost killed people, it was a domestic matter, right?


    Xiao Tingyu still thinks that he is reasonable, but Yan Jinyu makes him disgraced in public, which is the most cruel. "I didn''t!" Yan Jinyu was also anxious and hissed, "even if I want to embarrass you, will I have enough to support to design Rui Wang? But it''s just a green hat. I can''t find anyone. If I want to make you lose face, how can I? Why make trouble for yourself. And it was the first day you metRui Wang? How many abilities do you think I have, even if I think, can I count him? "


    All the others are ignored. This is the only one --


    what is Yan Jinyu? Xiao Tingyu is the most clear. It is really impossible for Xiao Tingyu to say that she has the ability to calculate situ Ming.


    Xiao Tingyu''s expression has a trace of wavering.


    At this time, there was a sound outside the door. The shopkeeper of the restaurant came in with a man dressed as a bartender and threw the person on the ground.


    Yan Jinyu and Xiao Tingyu and others looked at the past suspiciously.


    The shopkeeper kicked the man and said, "this man is a fellow who just came yesterday. Today, his highness King Rui came to check the account, and I asked him to bring up the tea."


    Then he kicked the man again, "say!"


    "I - I -" the man knelt on the ground, his eyes dodging.


    Seeing this man, Yan Jinyu suddenly felt nervous and grasped the clothes in his hand.


    The man''s face was bitter, but then he cried out, "I just take money and people to relieve disaster. I don''t know anything. Please forgive me! Forgive me


    Xiao Tingyu is at a loss.


    Yan Jinyu is very nervous. What if this man confessed Feng?


    "You -" she opened her mouth and wanted to say something. The shopkeeper had already kicked the man impatiently, and angrily scolded, "where is this place? Are you still allowed to play tricks? If you don''t want to die, do it! " The man cried out in pain. He knew that he couldn''t carry anything in front of these people. He could only pour beans and said, "the little one is from the Houfu of Yongyi, and it''s Madame Hou! Mrs. Hou gave me a small bottle of medicine a few days ago. She said that she wanted me to find a way to mix with this restaurant. Today, she put the medicine in the tea of the guests in the room. "


    This was indeed what Feng ordered him to do, and all his confessions were true, but he concealed a sentence -


    that is, the object of Feng''s asking her to prescribe medicine was actually the woman in the room, but later someone found him, he changed his plan and gave the tea soup with medicine to the man in the room.


    Of course, as for his replacement of the bottle of medicine given to him by Feng''s family, this is a trivial matter.


    As soon as Yan Jinyu heard his confession, he was in a bad mood. He said in a loud voice, "where did you come from? You framed my mother with nonsense?"


    The man was surprised.


    He was not a good man at all. He worked for a job in the Marquis''s house, and he only worked in the stable, so that he could do some shady business for Feng''s family secretly. How could a person like him have the chance to meet the lady in the mansion?


    He didn''t know Yan Jinyu or Yan Jinning, but at this time he instinctively explained, "small sentences are true. I''m really from the Marquis of Yongyi. If you don''t believe me, you can take me to the Marquis house for confrontation. I work in the stable."


    Yan Jinyu almost breathed out.


    However, Xiao Tingyu sneered and said, "good! i see! It turns out that your mother and daughter work together. How much do you want to hate me? You think it''s going to hit me in the face, and you want to burn all the jade and stone? "


    Yan Jinyu is not capable of calculating situ Ming, but Feng is not good at stubbornness. If Feng is added, it will be another matter.


    What''s more, he knew that he almost killed Yan Jinyu last time, and Feng almost died in the hands of Nankang princess. If the two mothers and daughters were driven crazy and wanted to burn jade and stone with them regardless of the consequences --


    then it seems that even if they are not afraid of death and plot against situ Ming, it can be explained.


    Moreover, situ Ming''s identity is much higher than him. These two vicious women should not want to lead themselves to break through the scandal. In a rage, situ Ming will kill him, right?


    The more Xiao Tingyu thought about it, the more she thought it was. Her face was full of murders.


    "No! It''s not like that! " Yan Jinyu finally had nothing to care about. She climbed over naked and hugged his leg. "County Lord, listen to my explanation. It''s Yan Jinning, the little bitch she is..."


    Xiao Tingyu has been bewildered now, where can he think about anything else.


    Looking at the marks on her body, her eyes turned red, and he kicked her out, "get out of here! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands


    Yan Jinyu''s head hit the leg of the table, and the blood flowed like a stream.


    She gave a wail.


    Xiao Tingyu was so angry that she looked around. She picked up the sword that had been thrown on the ground before and rushed over.


    Yan Jinyu was scared and got up and rushed to the door.


    Xiao Tingyu darted forward, grabbed her hair, threw her back into the room, and stabbed her again with his sword. "You cunt, don''t you want me to be shameless and die with me? Good! I''ll kill you today! You help me


    Yan Jinyu saw that he rushed over with a sword, and it was impossible to escape from the door. She could only run to the house, run to the window, and make a gesture to jump out, "don''t come here, I''ll jump down if you come here! It''s killing me, and you won''t have a good life! "The street outside the window was crowded with people, and she really ignored anything in order to save her life.


    The people below looked up and saw half of the woman''s naked body exposed to the light of the sky. It was a once-in-a-lifetime scene.


    Xiao Tingyu how much still want to face, on the spot was angry seven tips smoke. Seeing the fierce light in his eyes, Yan Jinyu also completely lost his sense. Thinking that the man was going to force him to die, he immediately became angry and cried out, "do you still think I''m dirty? Do you think you are something good? What''s wrong with you? I just don''t like you, so what? Do you allow me to look for someone else when you''ve ruined yourself? King Rui Rui Wang is better than you! Xiao Tingyu, you are a waste, son of a bitch! You don''t know, Xiao Jingzhai has been outside for a long time, and his son has been raised to the eldest. Only the shrew Princess Nankang regards you as a treasure. You are nothing at all. Even your biological father doesn''t care about your rubbish! "


    Xiao Tingyu can''t do it! But I never thought it would come out in public.


    The onlookers'' eyes were bright, pointing at the two people.


    Xiao Tingyu''s face rose red. Suddenly, he was in a mess. He just wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Seeing this, Yan Jinyu turned his eyes and ran to the door while he was lost.


    "Bitch!" Xiao Tingyu came back to her mind and pulled her. She pushed people into it fiercely.


    Originally, they were standing in front of the window, which had been broken for a long time, and there was no shelter. He tried so hard that Yan Jinyu screamed and turned over from the high window.


    "Someone fell down!"


    "Run


    The screams of the crowd below were in chaos.


    Then listen to a dull bang. A woman''s body of white flowers fell on the ground of bluestone, twisted into a strange shape, under her body, blood gushed, quickly rendering open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    All of a sudden, the streets below were in chaos.


    Xiao Tingyu ran quickly to the window.


    The crowd below has automatically formed a circle and retreated far away.


    Yan Jinyu''s body was lying in a pool of blood, facing up to the sky. The focal length of the pupil in his eyes was lax, but his eyes were staring at him.


    The people pointed and talked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? How did you fall from the upstairs? "


    "Was it pushed down?"


    "Didn''t the dispute be fierce? Is it a fight? "


    "Fighting in broad daylight without clothes?"


    "What quarrel? For the first half hour, I passed by downstairs, and I heard that there was something wrong with the voice above... " Someone whispered, and the thief said something to the people around him.


    People who die in a row have nothing to do with them. They are more interested in romance.


    After hearing this, the man looked scornful when he looked at Yan Jinyu lying on the ground. "If you hang out with a man in the daytime, you''re probably not a serious person. You deserve to die, so you don''t have to be disgraced!"


    During the conversation, some people who had been watching outside the second floor had already rushed out to see the situation. When Yan Jinyu was dead, he also followed the people around him.


    So for a moment, how did Rui Wang and the princess of Nancheng County fool around in this building, and how they were caught by the prince of Nancheng county? How did they fight each other? And then they chased and killed the Nancheng princess, who was covered with green clouds. Rumors of his "no" were widely publicized by the princess of the county.


    Even the fact that Xiao Jingzhai had someone outside and gave birth to a son has not been spared. It has become the talk in the street.


    And this upstairs, Xiao Tingyu did not expect Yan Jinyu to die like this.


    He was really dazed, but he was confused when he saw Yan Jinyu''s body. Until Fushun listened to the more and more high-level discussion in the street, and finally could not bear to push him, he suddenly shivered and woke up like a dream.


    "The County Prince, the county princess has fallen to death!" Fu Shun is also white face, square inch big chaos, "how to do?"


    Yan Jinyu''s blood has already flowed all over the ground. Under the sun, it is dazzling.


    Xiao Tingyu looked from a high place, still feel a bit in a trance, and then look back to think about what happened in front of him, or confused.


    "Let''s go!" After a hard time, he gritted his teeth and ran out of the room.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that there was a human life, he immediately blocked the stairway and said with a solemn look: "you can''t go. I''ve sent someone to report the case to Jingzhao mansion. No one can leave before the Yamen messenger comes here!"


    Xiao Tingyu didn''t have the mind to deal with him. He pushed him away vigorously. "Get out of the way. Don''t think that with the support of situ Ming, I don''t dare to move you. There are more dead people here than you are!"


    The words did not fall, he was followed by several bodyguards immediately pulled out the scabbard.


    In fact, the shopkeeper is just making a show. After all, there are so many people and so many eyes on the scene. Before Yan Jinyu''s death, situ Ming had already left. The life caused by the dispute between their husband and wife would not have fallen on the people in the restaurant.


    When he saw the other side''s weapon, the shopkeeper withdrew wisely.


    Xiao Tingyu rushed out of the door like a dead man.


    "This is the prince of Nancheng!" When the people outside saw him come out, they were all excited.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The bodyguards rushed up and pushed aside the crowd rudely to protect Xiao Tingyu.


    Everyone thought that he would collect Yan Jinyu''s body, but someone directly led the horse to him. Xiao Tingyu climbed on the horse''s back without any expression. However, he was a literati and experienced such a situation for the first time. Although he was calm on his face, in fact, his heart was shaking.


    After several attempts, he slipped off the horse''s back.


    In the end, the bodyguard helped him into the carriage and forced the crowd away. He ran away like a horse and carriage back to the princess''s mansion.


    "You''re going? The body of the princess of that county is like this... " All the people around were dumbfounded.


    It''s said that one day husband and wife show their gratitude one hundred days. What''s more, Yan Jinyu is dead even though she has done some disgraceful things. What''s more, she is not the daughter of a nameless family, but Xiao Tingyu is so laissez faire that she is so violent in the street?


    In fact, these Dou Sheng Xiaomin are not so indifferent at ordinary times. However, every person has a steelyard in his heart. In broad daylight, Yan Jinyu was caught by her husband and raped in bed. Neither men nor women look up to her behavior.


    Men do not dare to approach, and women are afraid that they can help, and they will be classified as her kind of people, because there are hundreds of people on the scene. Actually, no one is willing to give her a dress to cover her body.


    The shopkeeper of Tianxiang tower could have stood up, but he knew that situ Ming was disgusted by this woman, so he ordered people to close the door and wait for the people from Jingzhao mansion to come.


    On the street, the people who were watching were three stories inside and three outside. They did not disperse for a long time.In a tea house across the street corner, in front of the window on the second floor, situ Haichen and Yan Jinning stood side by side.


    Seeing Yan Jinyu fall from the building and Xiao Tingyu''s escape, Yan Jinning''s face is always calm and silent.


    In fact, situ Haichen didn''t care, but when he thought about Yan Jinyu going out the same door with her, he said, "do you really care? Shall I send a garment down to cover it? "


    "Fang Deyao is here. Are you afraid that no one will collect her body?" Yan Jinning refused coldly and pulled up the window.


    "Cough!" Situ Haichen coughed and looked embarrassed.


    Yan Jinning knew what he was thinking, but she didn''t care, "I went out of the same door with her. Since this has happened, the reputation of the Yan Family woman is not only covered by a dress, but I don''t care about her!"


    Situ Haichen was blocked by her.


    Yan Jinning didn''t really care about Yan Jinyu''s affairs. He immediately changed the subject and said: "this matter, basically, we don''t need to do anything more. The bartender in Tianxiang building who was caught is sure that there won''t be any problem with him, right?" "It''s OK!" Situ Haichen said, mentioning this matter, he was confident, "I saved their lives, and focused on what they did this time At first, they didn''t know that the people in that room were the young lady of Yongyi Marquis house and his highness Rui Wang. Now they know that they have caused such a big disaster. Naturally, they can shift the responsibility to the originator, so they will not carry it on their own. Don''t worry. He knows how to say it''s best for him. Even if Fang Deyao is interrogated, he can''t find anything. "


    He said so, Yan Jinning naturally has nothing to worry about.


    After this incident, Yan Jinyu had no face to live. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Tingyu would be here, so she solved the woman for her.


    In any case, the result she wanted was not different from what she expected.


    Yan Jinning was obviously in a good mood, so he raised his eyebrows and joked, "in fact, I thought you would tie them up and beat them up until they were willing to obey." When she asked Linglong to write a post to situ Ming that day, another post was handed to situ Haichen, and a note was included, which roughly described her plan for today. She asked situ Haichen to cooperate with her from outside. Today, she went out half an hour ahead of schedule. On the way, she also took a turn to meet situ Haichen, confirmed the feasibility of the plan with him, confirmed that everything was ok, and that she went to see Si Tu Ming alone.


    On hearing this, situ Haichen also laughed, "even if it is only hit on the body, it will leave scars. The evidence is too obvious. Fortunately, your good mother..." In the middle of the speech, he was embarrassed to say nothing about what Feng had planned to do to Yan Jinning, so he changed his address and said: "no wonder people say that the most poisonous woman''s heart is. This lady Yongyi Hou is also vicious enough. She smears a kind of Medicine on the silver tickets of two people there. It doesn''t show the mountains and dew. However, those who smell the medicine will surely work as long as they drink for three days If you fail, you will die! Br >


    , if they can find two people''s bodies in advance, if they can find two people''s lives on the spot, they can''t find two people on the spot if they can press the alcohol on the spot


    Feng''s mind is still meticulous. Yan Jinning is not surprised that he will arrange this way.


    Yan Jinning didn''t care about these details, so he got up and said: "anyway, thanks to your willingness to do something today, I owe you a favor, which will be remembered in my heart. I have something else to do. Go first


    "Second lady!" Seeing this, situ Haichen suddenly called her out.


    Yan Jinning turned back and handed him a look of inquiry, "is there anything else?"


    However, situ Haichen changed his casual temper. He took a deep breath and went to her. He looked her in the eye and said, "you should know that I will help you, not to wait for you to return my favor."


    Said, he is meaning to have a point, deeply looked at her.


    Yan Jinning''s smile, which was slightly aroused by his lips, had a momentary stagnation, but still could not understand his words. Then he still laughed as usual: "in a word, I appreciate it! There is a long way to go. Maybe there is still a chance to return this favor to you! "


    She said, and turned.


    Situ Haichen really felt that she and situ yuan were too uncomfortable. In a hurry, he stopped her, looked into her eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "why?"


    "What?" Yan Jinning asked. "Why do you want to cover up so much?" Situ Haichen said, simply put it more clearly and clearly, "second miss, don''t blame me for my bad speech. Today you are so bold and reckless as to calculate Rui Wang and Nancheng Prefecture king at will. With your wisdom, you can''t help but know how serious the involvement is. In case you can''t make up your mind, if any one of them gets angry, you will die, and they won''t let you go. Now you avoid Ziyuan, and deliberately draw a line with him, but today you wantonly calculate Rui king, what are their dependence? "Yan Jinning is so smart that he can''t understand his words.


    In fact, situ Haichen''s words have already been regarded as euphemism, but if you listen to it from another person, you will inevitably feel embarrassed.


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips.


    She looked down and raised her head again. Her expression remained unchanged, but she was still magnanimous. She just said in a tone of self mockery, "you''re right. Now I dare to provoke the scheming King Rui and them so fearlessly..."


    In the middle of the speech, I don''t know why her voice still choked for a moment, but then she still said with an indifferent smile: "yes! If I miss or really annoy them, he won''t stand by and ignore me


    In the final analysis, she is no more than a powerful Houfu daughter, and -


    she is not favored in her own family.


    No matter how deep her mind is and how poisonous she is, she will not have any capital and confidence to compete with a royal family like situ Ming.


    Today, the reason why she has such confidence seems to be desperate and fearless


    However -


    it was because she knew in her heart that if something happened to her, situ yuan would not ignore her.


    Funny to say, she tried to keep a distance from him, but behind her back, all her willfulness and audacity were just because she knew he was there.


    Situ Haichen didn''t expect that she would be so frank and admitted it, but for a moment, she was embarrassed.


    Yan Jinning saw his silence and laughed, "OK, I''ll go first. Ten to one, situ Ming will swallow the dumb guy down, but if there is any chance, I will have to ask you to testify for me


    Situ Haichen looked at the expression on her face, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he wanted to say something.


    He just nodded, "Yeah!"


    Yan Jinning then no longer stay, push the door to go out.


    Situ Haichen looked at her back, but his eyes were condensed and precipitated deeply.


    This girl is really different! He did not know that Yan Jinning never believed that she was the blood of the Yan family. He only felt that she was cold-blooded and strong enough to be able to cope with the hidden harm of her relatives. Yan Jinning just said that she has always relied on situ yuan, and she can''t ignore her. However, she should be very clear in her heart that none of the people she''s provoking is a good one. Even if she is there, he may not be able to make a move even if she is in the scene sometimes. What''s more,


    there are some places where he is not convenient and can''t do it.


    In this world, there is no calculation of absolute safety without risk, but she is brave enough to meet the blade.


    Such a girl, even life and death are not afraid of, but how can they stop in front of feelings? In this world, the most precious thing for a person is life. If she can lose her life, why doesn''t she dare to gamble on situ yuan''s love for her?


    Situ Haichen was puzzled. At last, he could only sigh dejectedly and left with him downstairs.


    Xiao Tingyu came back to the princess''s mansion.


    Although Yan Jinyu was not killed by himself, it was almost the same. All the way, he felt uneasy. His hands were full of sweat. He went back to the princess''s mansion. Fushun thought he would go to Princess Nankang. Unexpectedly, he went back to his yard quietly.


    "Jun Wang, do you not tell the princess your highness?" Fushun tried to ask.


    Xiao Tingyu rushed into the room, because his expression on his face was so frightening that people consciously avoided him.


    Xiao Tingyu picked up the teapot and poured himself three or four cups of cold tea, but the hand holding the cup could not help shaking.


    At the moment, his mind is in a mess, not only because he killed himself for the first time, but also because his "hidden disease" was made public, and What''s more, Yan Jinyu said that his father had been outside for a long time? And if you have a son, you don''t care about him at all?


    All these things are a heavy blow to him.


    Xiao Tingyu held the table with her hands and clenched her fists to calm herself down, but --


    he couldn''t!


    "Bring me wine!" Finally, he said hoarsely.


    "Ah?" Fushun thought he had heard something wrong.


    "I told you to bring the wine!" Xiao Tingyu turned his head and roared at him.


    Fushun found that his face was black, his eyes were bloodshot, and his expression looked like a crazy trapped animal.


    "Yes! I''ll take the small one now Fushun where dare to provoke him, quickly turned to carry two pots of wine in.


    But Xiao Tingyu almost drank from cattle, and soon the bottom of two wine pots was found.


    Fushun couldn''t help but ran out again. This time, he directly asked people to hold five large jars. Finally, he was afraid that Xiao Tingyu would be injured by drinking on an empty stomach, so he asked the kitchen to prepare food and wine.


    In the past few days, Nankang Princess mansion is also holding a funeral. Xiao Jingzhai died one day later than Yan Jinhua, so the funeral was postponed for a whole day. Today, there are not many guests who come to the princess''s mansion to mourn for the last day.Nankang princess had a good time in the afternoon, so she squinted for a while.


    She didn''t know the news in advance. Finally, she didn''t know it until Fang Deyao personally brought people to the door, and then she knew that there was nothing wrong.


    She listened to the general process of the matter, immediately clapped the table, angrily denounced: "nonsense!"


    But if it is not true, Fang Deyao will run to her when she is full, and frame Xiao Tingyu as a murderer?


    When Princess Nankang finished scolding herself, she turned around impatiently, and then all her temper was directed at Fang Deyao. "My family is taking care of the affairs for her husband-in-law these days. Tingyu has been at home all the time. How could he go to Tianxiang building? It''s even more impossible to meet that slut "Wei Chen also knew what the prince was like, but there were witnesses. Hundreds of people were present inside and outside Tianxiang building. Everyone said that they saw with their own eyes that it was the county prince who rushed into the building to argue with others, and then chased the princess with his sword to kill him. Finally People fall off the building As far as possible, Fang de Yao spoke euphemistically, and had to be careful with her on


    ''s face. "The minister can only do business in public order." Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Where can there be any misunderstanding? But even if Xiao Tingyu killed people, could Princess Nankang ask him to take them away?


    Nankang princess''s mansion and Yongyi Marquis''s mansion. They are eight characters. Do they not agree with him? How to give him a series of problems recently?


    Fang Deyao was very worried.


    "Yu''er, it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing!" Princess Nankang slapped the table and sat down again.


    But Fang Deyao is also prepared today. There are dozens of Yamen servants outside. If she does not let up, she will take people by force.


    Nankang Princess weighed the pros and cons, and finally compromise, "mother Liang, you go to the court jade..."


    Mother Liang was about to agree, but she changed her mind. She stood up and went outside. "Forget it, I''ll go by myself."


    Fang Deyao dared not breathe, so he waved quickly. A group of people followed her to Xiao Tingyu''s yard.


    Princess Nankang walked into the courtyard and smelled the strong liquor in the room.


    You know, Xiao Tingyu, who just died of his father, could not be contaminated with wine and meat during the period of filial piety?


    As soon as Princess Nankang''s face sank, she went straight in and pushed open the door. She was almost forced out by the air of wine in the room.


    Three wine jars have been poured out on the ground. Xiao Tingyu still holds one in her arms and sits at the table, drinking with a dazed look in her eyes. Seeing her coming, she gives a sidelong glance, and then continues to drink as if nothing happened.


    When Princess Nankang saw his ghost appearance, she was very angry and rushed up. She grabbed the wine jar in his hand and scolded, "what are you crazy about in the daytime?"


    Xiao Tingyu, drunk, got up and went to grab the wine jar, muttering: "mother, give it to me!"


    "You -" Princess Nankang dodged. He threw himself into the air and staggered for two steps. He saw Fang Deyao in a daze. He turned around and bumped back into the room to take another wine jar beside the table.


    "At this juncture, what kind of wine do you drink? I ask you, are you not out today? Lord Fang came here just now and said Yan Jinyu was dead? He said he saw you with her... " Princess Nankang was angry and distressed to see him like this.


    However, when she saw Xiao Tingyu drunk, she subconsciously thought that her son had been drinking at home and had never been out, so she was relieved.


    Xiao Tingyu holding the wine jar son, smell speech, but suddenly out of control, a jar of wine smashed on the ground.


    Princess Nankang screamed and jumped away. Xiao Tingyu, with a black face, yelled, "who''s with her? I''m not with her! With her is situ Ming! It''s Si Tu Ming As he said that, his eyes burst out bloodthirsty fierce light, but then it was dismal. He laughed and pointed to his nose drunk: "she called me a waste! waste material! I''m a waste! "


    Princess Nankang was dazed by his drunken words and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Xiao Tingyu goes over and grabs the wine jar in her hand.


    Fang Deyao bravely stepped forward and said, "the County Prince, then the death of the county Princess..."


    Princess Nankang immediately got angry and wanted to speak. However, Xiao Tingyu grabbed the wine jar and threw it at Fang Deyao. At the same time, she screamed: "don''t mention that bitch in front of me! She''s damned! damn! Let her die like that, cheap her


    "My Lord, be careful!" A constable quickly pulled Fang Deyao, who was able to avoid a robbery. Everyone was in a cold sweat.


    When Princess Nankang heard this, her heart suddenly tightened. She went over with a calm face and slapped him. "You should sober up and don''t talk to me after drinking wine."


    Xiao Tingyu was hit by her face askew in one side, and the body unsteady back two steps.


    "Princess highness, it seems that the crown prince really has something to do with this murder case, so you can make it convenient for the officer to bring him back to the government office to ask questions." Fang de Yao road.


    Since Xiao Tingyu''s confession, it''s easy to do. As soon as he waves his hand, he rushes up to seven or eight yamen servants, who are going to take people."Dare you Princess Nankang yelled.


    But the Yamen servant''s action is very fast, already had two people to flash into the room, reach out to pull Xiao Tingyu.


    Xiaoting jade man was drunk, but he also knew how to resist. He pushed the Yamen servant in front of him.


    "Lao Liu!" The man behind gave him a quick hand.


    Xiao Tingyu took advantage of his turn and took out his sword.


    "Come on! Take him Fang Deyao yelled in a panic.


    All the Yamen servants thought that he wanted to resist arrest and murder. In an instant, five or six people rushed in. Princess Nankang was knocked aside in a panic. However, after Xiao Tingyu snatched the knife, he suddenly backhanded and put the blade across his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Yu''er -" Princess Nankang''s face turned white and her voice shrieked out.


    Fang Deyao also scared silly, hastily called, "don''t act rashly!"


    You''re kidding! It''s one thing for Xiao Tingyu to kill someone. If he killed him, it would be another. With the embarrassed princess''s temper, didn''t you tear him on the spot?


    "Yu''er! What are you doing? Put the knife down Princess Nankang panicked, her voice trembled and advised, "if you have a mother here, you can say anything well. Put down your knife and don''t scare me!"


    I don''t know if I don''t drink too much. I don''t know. Xiao Tingyu''s eyes are not right at this moment.


    Nankang princess knows her son. When she is sober, Xiao Tingyu will not do anything stupid. But if he drinks too much and causes mental disorder, it is not necessarily.


    With a heart hanging in her throat, she carefully groped forward to try to grab the knife in Xiao Tingyu''s hand.


    "Don''t come here!" Xiao Tingyu, aware of this, immediately stepped back two steps and yelled at her with red eyes. Princess Nankang was startled. She saw his hand shaking. The blade of the knife had cut a blood hole in her neck. Her heart was tangled and she waved her hands again and again, "good, good! I''m not going to go. Put the knife down first! No matter what you do, with me here, no one dares to move you!


    ¡±


    "really?" Xiao Tingyu looked at her and asked. "True, of course!" Nankang Princess busy way: "these years, when did mother cheat you? Put the knife down quickly. Your father just left. I know you are in a bad mood, but you should think about me. You are my life. In case you have another accident, will you call me alive? In the future, how can I face your father and Xiao''s ancestors when I get underground? Yu''er, be obedient. Give me the knife. I promise, I''m here, no one dares to touch you! "


    Princess Nankang has been a pet to Xiao Tingyu since she was a child. Originally, Xiao Tingyu had a hint of moving after listening to her plea, but suddenly she mentioned Xiao Jingzhai again, just like being poured a basin of cold water into a boiling oil pan.


    "My father?" He Nan Nan whispered, eyes free back two steps, closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes, tears rolled down the corner of his eyes.


    When Princess Nankang saw that he had been holding a knife in his hand, she was still in fear. She knelt down in front of him with a plop and pleaded: "jade son, mother, please, put down the knife!"


    Xiao Tingyu bowed her head and looked at the worried and frightened expression in her eyes, with a sad look on her face, "but mother, I''m already a disabled person. You won''t feel ashamed if I live under your nose?" "Don''t be silly! I gave birth to you. You are the meat that fell from my body. No matter what, I can''t tell you something! " Nankang princess said, hastily wiping her tears. She still thought Xiao Tingyu had been stimulated by forcing Yan Jinyu to death. She turned to Fang Deyao outside and yelled: "you all get out of here. You are not welcome in my princess''s house. If you want to complain, just go into the palace to find my brother. In short, if you have this palace here today, no one will want to take away the jade Son


    Fang Deyao was also in a dilemma. He quickly explained, "princess, please don''t be angry. This case has not been finished yet. I have no other meaning. I just want to confirm with the county lord the specific situation at that time..."


    "I don''t listen to your nonsense. Get out of here!" Princess Nankang was only concerned about her son''s safety. She planned his words in a sharp voice. She followed her words closely and turned her head to mother Liang and said, "let someone call them out!"


    "This --" Fang Deyao, after all, is the governor of Jingzhao and mother Liang''s dilemma. But Princess Nankang did not care about her. She still took back her eyes and said to Xiao Tingyu eagerly, "yu''er, put down the knife quickly! I''ll go back to the palace and ask your uncle. We''ll leave the capital and take your father''s coffin with us. We''ll go back to my fiefdom. I''ll visit famous doctors and cure you. Shall we start again? No matter what happened today, you don''t pay attention to what others say. If you have a mother, I will never allow you to do anything! "


    "Father?" Xiao Tingyu is now excited when he hears Xiao Jingzhai''s name. He murmurs, and then he laughs wildly. His eyes burst out with strong resentment. He stares at Princess Nankang and says, "mother, father has long had an outside room and illegitimate son, right?"


    Nankang princess was stunned by his question. She forgot to cry in an instant, and her eyes were staring at her.


    Outside, Fang Deyao and others in the courtyard were also shocked by the shocking news, and a group of people looked at each other. Xiao Tingyu looked at Princess Nankang with an expression of sadness and death. "He not only has a woman outside, but also has a son? So I grew up, and he didn''t care if I didn''t get close to him. He didn''t even say anything when I had an accident. I always thought that he was warm-hearted, but his mother didn''t seem to be like this. My father, my father, he didn''t treat me as a son from the beginning, he didn''t treat me as a son, he didn''t care about me at all, you know


    At the beginning, he was just talking in a low mood, but after that, he became more and more angry and excited. The last two words were almost ferocious.You can see the speed of the princess''s white face, but also a burst of thunder.


    Her lips were buzzing, and there was a strong anger boiling in her chest. Originally, she was angry and wanted to reprimand Xiao Tingyu for not telling him nonsense, but she didn''t know why. Although there was no evidence, subconsciously, she believed her son''s words instinctively.


    She also felt that what Xiao Tingyu said was true.


    Because Xiao Jingzhai''s performance after Xiao Tingyu''s accident was indeed unreasonable.


    She had been oppressing Xiao Jingzhai for so many years. At that time, although she thought his attitude was abnormal, she was used to it. Now when she looked back, she couldn''t help but feel cold all over her body --


    Yes, before she was recruited as her son-in-law, Xiao Jingzhai was also full of high spirits and was a young talent who wanted to show his ambition in the imperial court.


    But later -


    slowly, under the pressure of her power, she has worn away and smoothed the edges and corners for more than 20 years. Now she has been used to Xiao Jingzhai''s low-key and no temper appearance, but she completely forgets that he was not like this at the beginning.


    "You --" Nankang Princess spoke hard, and her voice was shaking. "These words are Who did you listen to? "


    "Is it important?" Xiao Tingyu has long been beaten down by repeated attacks. He does not have the courage to bear the rumors outside. When he thinks about it, he feels that he has nothing to love. He looked up and kept smiling bitterly, "mother, you know your father. You come to tell me whether this is true..." After hearing the news, the princess Xiaoting stopped her and said, "what''s more, the princess Xiao Tingyu is more difficult to resist than to listen to the news? Over the years, the emperor''s son-in-law is devoted to you and the princess. Now his coffin is still on the platform in front of him. The princess is heartbroken. Don''t listen to the gossips of irrelevant people and think wildly. How sad he is


    She pinched Princess Nankang secretly.


    Nankang princess was also immersed in anger, at this time a little pain sober up.


    "Oh! Yes She shivered and even said, "yu''er, your father and I have been husband and wife for so many years. I know him best. What you listen to is nothing. Put down your knife and we have something to say!" "Speak well?" What happened to Xiao Jingzhai was just one of the things that dealt a blow to Xiao Tingyu. He looked down at the knife he was holding in his hand. Finally, he shook his head and said, "what''s the use of saying it well? I''m already like this? Is it useful to live? Whether my father has other children or not, I am a disabled person. "


    In recent months, although Princess Nankang blocked the news, it had already become a big stone on his mind. Now, Yan Jinyu shakes things out again. As a man, how can he live under the guidance of others?


    He''s a cripple! It''s a total loser!


    What are you doing alive? Is it just to make fun of others?


    Xiao Tingyu is as disheartened as death. If you look at Fang Deyao and others who are waiting in the yard, they are even more shameless.


    Mother Liang was very nervous all the time. Looking at the change of his eyes, she felt cold again. She threw herself at him without any consideration. She firmly grasped the wrist of his hand holding the knife, and said in a loud voice, "come here! Somebody help me and grab his knife


    She made a great effort to pull Xiao Tingyu''s wrist down.


    Outside Fang Deyao is afraid to take responsibility, and his people will not act rashly.


    Fushun several were flustered, as if waking up from a dream, "quick! Help


    Three or five boys rushed towards Xiao Tingyu in a panic.


    Xiao Tingyu was originally frightened by mother Liang. Now she reacts. When she sees someone around him, she is more instinctive.


    "Let go She kicked in mother Liang''s heart.


    "Ouch Mother Liang screamed, and then she let go of her hand and sat down on the ground.


    Fu by the people rushed over, Xiao Tingyu with a knife back again and again, eyes scarlet roar, "all don''t come here!"


    These people, around him, seemed to him at this moment to be both cages and beasts.


    His will, which had already been shattered, was no longer vulnerable to a single blow.


    At this time, he laughed two times in dismay. Suddenly, he roared. When he stepped back two steps, he pulled the blade on the edge of his neck!


    "Ah -" the scream of Nankang princess was so shocking that she turned her eyes and passed out.


    Here Fushun ran in the front, and unfortunately she tripped over by mother Liang.


    The blood from Xiao Tingyu''s neck was sprayed and splashed on their faces.


    Both of them widened their eyes in horror. The whole house and the yard were silent and dead silent.The knife in Xiao Tingyu''s hand fell to the ground with a crash.


    Then his body slowly glides, round stare a pair of unwilling eyes, slowly kneel on the ground.


    Blood gushed out from his neck and soaked the robe.


    The others were so scared that no one dared to move.


    After a while, Fang Deyao shivered and recovered.


    "Lord -" the constable who followed him, his face was cold sweat, and he tried to call him in a low voice.


    Xiao Tingyu is dead. Even if he committed suicide, Princess Nankang will definitely go mad when she wakes up.


    Fang Deyao thought about it and felt afraid. They nodded to each other tacitly.


    "Go The constable waved his hand in a low voice, and the Yamen soldiers filed out as low as possible, and left the right and wrong place quickly.


    The whole courtyard was silent.


    Mother Liang, Fushun and others have become non intuitive sculptures. Until I don''t know how long it took, Princess Nankang woke up.


    "Princess!" Mother Liang came back to her senses and quickly climbed over to help her.


    Princess Nankang sat up and saw Xiao Tingyu kneeling there with her eyes closed.


    "Yu''er --" she screamed, rushed forward and hugged her son''s body. However, she felt dizzy for a long time, and the corpse was slightly stiff and fell down.


    "Yu''er! What''s wrong with you, jade? Get up Nankang Princess wailed, the voice of earth shaking.


    Mother Liang knelt down beside her and wiped her tears. After a while, she went over to hold her shoulder and sighed, "princess, the prince of the county has gone. You should take good care of yourself."


    "What body should I take care of?" Princess Nankang''s eyes were red. She pushed her to fight. She was still holding Xiao Tingyu in her arms. "Jade, my jade is gone! Boy, why are you so cruel? Just leave your mother alone? "


    She cried bitterly. No matter how strong and unreasonable a person usually is, the sadness of losing one''s close relatives will make people around her moved.


    Mother Liang knew that it was useless to say more, so she could only cry with her.


    Princess Nankang hugged Xiao Tingyu''s body. She didn''t know how long she cried. Until the sun set and her tears were dry, there was a sign of soberness.


    She turned her head in a daze and looked out.


    Mammy Liang tried her best to wipe her red and swollen eyes. She sobbed: "princess, the prince of the county has always been filial to you. Even if it''s just for him, you should take care of yourself. It''s getting dark. Do you want to send a message to the palace to report the funeral?"


    The emperor must be informed of this matter. Princess Nankang had been only concerned about sadness, but suddenly her eyes turned red. She wiped her tears and said, "what''s the funeral? It''s Yan Jinyu, the little bitch, isn''t it? You go to call all the soldiers in the mansion to me. When you go to the Yongyi Marquis''s house, I will take a strict family to bury her with her! "


    There was a bloodthirsty madness in her eyes.


    Mother Liang didn''t dare to persuade her, so she got up to gather hands. Here, Princess Nankang looked back at her lifeless son. Her tears rolled down again. She held her son''s cold body and cried for a while. Then she wiped her tears again and carefully handed the man to Fu Shun. She said, "you should watch first and wait for the palace to clean up the Yan Family''s people, and then


    come back to prepare for the aftercare of yu''er!"


    "Yes Fu Shun didn''t dare to persuade him. He could only promise.


    Nankang Princess staggered to get up and stumbled out.


    Mother Liang didn''t want her to make such a fuss over there, but she also knew that she was too small to stop. Although she had been slow, she had all her hands ready.


    "Princess!" When she came out, Mammy Liang bravely met her.


    "Are you ready? Go Princess Nankang was furious and went straight to the gate.


    However, unexpectedly, a sea of people were surrounded outside the princess''s mansion. They were not yamen servants, nor Yan''s family, who had nothing to do with them, but many common people.


    Originally, after the Tianxiang building accident, all kinds of love affairs about Xiao Jingzhai and his son spread widely. In addition, Fang Deyao, the governor of Jingzhao, brought people to the princess''s mansion to arrest Xiao Tingyu. Therefore, all the streets were boiling, and many people came to watch the fun.


    The housekeeper closed the door tightly with sweat on his head. When he saw Princess Nankang killed with his soldiers, he was shocked and said, "princess, you want to --"


    "open the door! I''m going out! " Princess Nankang said coldly.


    However, the housekeeper was in a dilemma and faltered: "but now - it''s not convenient!"


    Now Princess Nankang''s temper is just a little bit, and she is going to be furious. However, she is not quite right to listen to the outside world. Many people are talking.


    She was suspicious in her heart, a little attentive to listen, heard a lot of content."Didn''t you come to arrest the prince of Nancheng? Why did you go away in the end Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Is this unknown? The love affair of the emperor''s son-in-law has burst out. The princess''s mansion in Nankang must be turned upside down now. He is dealing with household affairs. Does he come to fetch people? It''s strange if you don''t touch a piece of dust! " Someone said so.


    As soon as Princess Nankang was about to get angry, she heard another person say, "is it possible that the princess of the county is talking nonsense?" "No! There is no fire without wind Another said, "Princess Nankang is so fierce. If it''s not true, who dares to say anything? It is also said that when the county princess said this, she had a nose and eyes. She said that she not only raised a woman outside, but also had a son. It is also


    she died in Tianxiang building at that time. Otherwise, everyone could ask her name. "


    "Yes. It''s not that the prince of Nancheng Can''t you do that? The son-in-law is also pitiful. What''s wrong with raising an extra son? " Some people say so, but they think Xiao Jingzhai is reasonable.


    "I don''t know what kind of woman the son-in-law raised looks like?" Then someone joked, "isn''t it bad looking?"


    "That''s not necessarily, but ah, it must not be as fierce as the princess!" There are too many people outside. At ordinary times, people may be afraid of Princess Nankang and have taboo in speaking, but now they are bold.


    "So..." Then there was humanity: "the prince of Nancheng is also poor. If he really can''t do it, he knows his father is outside How can it stand? "


    ¡­¡­


    These people, you say me a word, spread vividly, do not know that Princess Nankang will hear all of them.


    Princess Nankang''s face turned blue and white. At first, she wanted to go out and tear up the mouths of these people, but there was only boundless anger in her heart.


    In fact, she would rather deceive herself than believe that Xiao Jingzhai was outside. However, she hesitated for a moment.


    Mother Liang followed her, her eyes turned, but her brain suddenly flashed. She couldn''t help but take a cold breath: "princess, there''s something I wonder if you remember it? "


    Princess Nankang was very confused in her heart. She was not in the mood to pay attention to her, so she glanced at her impatiently.


    Although it has been spread crazy outside, mother Liang still has the meaning of hiding one''s ears and stealing the bell. She pulled her to the side for a few steps and said in a low voice: "when the emperor''s son-in-law had an accident the other day, it was in the courtyard of Liyu Lane..."


    "What do you want to say?" Princess Nankang didn''t have time to listen to her.


    "The old slave remembers that when he came out of the yard, the prince of Zhao said something casually -" mother Liang reminded her.


    Princess Nankang''s eyebrows are deep locked, but now she is full of Xiao Tingyu''s business, and she won''t think about it at all.


    "The women and children who lived in that yard," mother Liang could only continue, "did you notice that child? The prince of Zhao said that he looked good-looking, and the old slave didn''t think much about it at that time. However, if Xiao Jingzhai set up a bureau to secretly harm Yan Jinhua, he must be in a safe place that he can trust. Some things are really frightening.


    Princess Nankang was stunned.


    Looking back carefully, she also had some impression. At that time, it seemed that the woman had been consciously covering the child''s face in her arms. As for the appearance of the child, she did not pay attention to it at that time, and she did not have much impression at the moment.


    But there are various signs that -


    seems to be a real problem.


    Princess Nankang subconsciously held her breath. Her anger was boiling in her chest. She hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at mother Liang. "Mammy --"


    "let''s ask Tang Gang first. He has been following her husband in law!" Mother Liang understood.


    On the one hand, she refused to believe that Xiao Jingzhai would betray her. On the other hand, she urgently needed a truth.


    At this time, Tang Gang was in the spirit hall to guard for Xiao Jingzhai.


    Princess Nankang took someone to kill him and pressed him without saying a word.


    Tang Gang raised his head in shock and looked at Princess Nankang who was full of murders. He stammered directly, "Gong princess? I don''t know what I did wrong? "


    Princess Nankang looked at him coldly, opened the door and said, "the woman in the courtyard of Liyu Lane When did it start? "


    She grew up in the intriguing palace. Sometimes, she had some tricks. At this time, time is pressing, she does not want to press questions, simply throw out the words directly, cheated Tang Gang.


    When Tang Gang heard the speech, he broke down. Later, Princess Nankang did not use much means. She not only asked the name of the woman, but also confirmed that the boy was the illegitimate son of Xiao Jingzhai. What''s more, Tang Gang admitted that the woman who called the spring maid had been with Xiao Jingzhai for more than 20 years. In addition to the boy, he also had a daughter, but the girl was born earlier, four years ago and Jizhi After that, Xiao Jingzhai arranged a marriage for her and married her from afar.Hearing these old stories, Princess Nankang felt that her blood was frozen in her blood vessels, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. The feeling was like being cheated for a lifetime


    Xiao Jingzhai! Xiao Jingzhai! This man is to drive their front foot to get married, the back foot immediately gold house hides Jiao, raised that woman outside. In the past 20 years, he had been playing tricks on the scene from the beginning. Not only did he never take her seriously, but also because of him, he indirectly killed their own son?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Ah --" after hearing Tang Gang''s confession, Nankang princess finally turned out to be very angry and laughed back.


    "Princess!" Mother Liang looked at her expression is not right, worried quickly step forward, comfort way: "princess, don''t be angry, the body is important!"


    Princess Nankang looked at her blankly. After that, her tears suddenly rolled out.


    "Mammy!" She grabbed mother Liang''s hand, because she was too hard, her nails were directly pinched into the meat. Mother Liang is her nurse, but in fact, she has been taking care of her and is more intimate than her mother. At this moment, her son is gone, and her husband betrays her. Nankang Princess feels that the whole sky on her head has collapsed. She throws herself into mother Liang''s arms, as if she had grasped the last straw that could save her life, and burst into tears.


    Mother Liang hugged her and patted her on the back.


    It is obvious to all that Princess Nankang has a bad character and bad temper. However, she is a Royal Princess. With her arrogant and unreasonable capital, who ever thought


    Mother Liang really loves her, but at this time she can only try to appease her, "it''s OK! Take care of yourself, princess. The first emperor and the Empress Dowager are in heaven. They will take care of the prince of the county for you. It is you. Don''t take it too hard. You must make it through! "


    When Princess Nankang thought of her dead son, she felt even more sad.


    The housekeeper followed her. At this time, a group of people hung their heads and pestled in the courtyard. Tang Gang knelt on the ground and bent down to reduce his sense of existence.


    "How could he do this to me? How could he do this to me? " Nankang Princess cried.


    For more than 20 years, she always felt that she had married the person she liked and lived a happy life. She never thought that this kind of happiness was just a skin of her own conceit. At this moment, she tore off the camouflage outside, and the flesh and blood inside had been rotten and smelly.


    Falling from the clouds to hell really happened overnight.


    Princess Nankang still felt incredible at this moment. She wiped her tears and stepped out of mammy Liang''s arms. Her eyes turned to cold and sharp at Tang Gang''s back lying on the ground and said, "what you said just now is true?"


    "Yes Yes Tang Gang admitted in a low voice. "Good! Good Princess Nankang murmured a few words. Suddenly, she swept the tea set on the table to the ground, and then turned to the housekeeper in the yard and said, "you, take someone to Liyu Lane immediately, and bring the bitch and the wild seed back to our palace. Today, we have killed Xiao Jingzhai alive. Isn''t he a golden house with hidden beauty? Didn''t he look down on the son born in this palace? Then the palace will help him, and let him take that pair of bitches on the road together


    "Yes! Princess The housekeeper didn''t dare to disobey her at this time, and quickly promised to go out.


    "Princess!" Don''t want to Tang Gang but take the initiative to open the mouth, is still guilty of very low voice said: "don''t look for, they are not in Liyu Lane any more!"


    "Yes?" Princess Nankang''s face sank, and her eyes were sharp as a knife, and Huo''s eyes shot on his back again.


    Anyway, Xiao Jingzhai is dead, and Tang Gang doesn''t want to hide it for him any more. However, in his cold sweat, he hesitates and refuses to speak. He just goes to see the housekeeper and other people outside.


    Nankang Gong followed his eyes, took a look at him, and said to the housekeeper, "take them outside the yard first, and listen to me at any time."


    "Yes The housekeeper backed out with his guards.


    Mother Liang also waved back the maid in the hall.


    In such a large hall, only princess Nankang, mother Liang and Tang Gang were left.


    "Say it Princess Nankang plumped down on the chair.


    Mother Liang handed her tea, but she pushed away impatiently.


    Tang Gang then said: "on the day of the emperor''s son-in-law''s accident, I went to Liyu lane to see them. The two mothers and children have disappeared. I don''t know whether the emperor''s son-in-law arranged them to escape in advance, or It fell into the hands of his Highness the prince and was killed. "


    "Prince?" Nankang princess was surprised, "how did you get involved with the prince again?" "That day..." After all, Yan Jinhua''s frame up has been calmed down. Tang Gang hesitated a little and considered it for a while, and then he gritted his teeth and said: "princess, the thing that happened on your birthday party was actually designed by the crown prince to frame the king of Zhao. Later, the king of Zhao somehow found out that it was Yan Shizi who was wrong with the Yang difference, but Yan Shizi broke in."


    Princess Nankang''s heart was cool, and then she was angry, "prince? He got on the prince''s boat? But he''s still hiding it from this palace? " "It doesn''t count!" Tang Gang said, taking Yu Guang from the corner of his eye to secretly look at her, "it''s not the intention of the emperor''s son-in-law to cooperate with the crown prince, but I don''t know where the prince got the news, and he knew about chunniang''s mother and son-in-law. He took this as a handle and threatened his son-in-law to submit to the emperor Zhaowang palace for him."


    When Princess Nankang heard the speech, she felt that she was beaten by someone. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything at last. Instead, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the coffin that Xiao Jingzhai had placed in this hall. She looked at it and laughed, and then she cried out with a smile. She stroked her hands and said, "OK! splendid! Xiao Jingzhai, he is really capable. He is not only hiding in the house of gold, but also hiding from othersThe son who was raised in this palace died on this woman in the end, and he was worthy of death Fortunately, she was still heartbroken. She ran to the palace without any face. She fought with Feng like a shrew and begged the emperor. At the end of the day, Xiao Jingzhai is dead, but she has left countless slaps, slapping her one by one. Now her brain has been buzzing.


    "Princess --" mother Liang cried again, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    But Princess Nankang suddenly looked across and said in a sharp voice, "shut up! Cry what! He died just in time. Twenty six years, twenty-six years, Xiao Jingzhai Xiao Jingzhai


    Nankang princess said, suddenly stood up, rushed to the madness like, exhausted a push.


    She was so powerful in her anger that the coffin, which had been cushioned by several benches, was directly overturned to the ground.


    The next day was the day of burial. At this time, Xiao Jingzhai''s body was still in the open air, and the coffin was overturned. The corpse that had already grown on his face was also thrown out, and half a piece of rotten wood fell to the ground.


    "Amitabha After all, it was the dead. Mammy Liang closed her eyes and murmured. Suddenly, she felt uneasy.


    The huge nanmu coffin fell on the ground, making a lot of noise. The housekeeper and others outside the yard rushed in for fear of an accident. Seeing this situation, they were all confused and held back.


    Princess Nankang stood in front of Xiao Jingzhai''s corpse, staring at him with changeable eyes. After a long time, she suddenly clenched her fist and whispered, "come on!"


    The voice was very low, a little furtive, as if afraid to wake up the people in their sleep.


    The housekeeper listened attentively, only to feel that she was talking, but could not hear clearly what she was saying. Mother Liang waved to him, and he pointed out two people and let them in.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" Two guards entered the hall.


    Princess Nankang slowly raised her finger at the corpse of Xiao Jingzhai and said in a light tone: "drag it out!"


    Her face was dull and strange.


    After all, the coffin overturned, and the guards thought she was trying to relocate the body, so they went to lift the coffin.


    But Princess Nankang suddenly went crazy and ran into two people. She roared, "who told you to move the coffin?"


    She was very strong. One of the guards was knocked down and the other stepped back several steps.


    But Princess nankanghao''s face looked very terrible. Half of her face was covered in the shadow of the white curtain. She looked very strange.


    The two guards were so cold that their tongues were stiff and said, "princess --"


    "drag this bastard''s body out of the palace!" Nankang princess''s mouth grinned. She was smiling, but she looked very insidious.


    The two guards didn''t know what to do. When they saw Mother Liang winking, they bravely stepped forward, but they didn''t dare to insult Xiao Jingzhai''s body. They half dragged and half hugged and wanted to get out first.


    Princess Nankang''s eyes flashed with dark and excited cold light. She was staring at the face of the corpse, but she didn''t feel disgusted and frightened. But then she suddenly looked cold and yelled: "drag the corpse out of my palace and bring ashes to the bones and ashes!"


    The last four words, word by word, loud!


    All the people present were shivering and shivering.


    "Princess This man is dead! " Mother Liang quickly stepped forward.


    "I don''t care!" But Princess Nankang said in a childlike voice, and then her eyes became very cruel. "I want him to be immortal


    Mother Liang looked at her crazy appearance and finally dared not say anything.


    The housekeeper sighed, then pointed to two people to come in and dragged Xiao Jingzhai''s body out.


    Mother Liang carefully coaxed Princess Nankang to sit down on the chair and handed her hot tea. "Princess, you are tired. Drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat first!"


    Princess Nankang''s eyes were a little strange at this time. She seemed to be looking at some direction of the hall, but in fact, her eyes did not fall.


    She drank most of the tea bowl in her hand, and the ferocious expression on her face slowly calmed down.


    "Princess, you are tired. If you don''t want your servant to send a letter to the palace, don''t go there in person. Go back and have a rest first." Mother Liang helped her up and tried to say.


    Princess Nankang thought and nodded.


    Mother Liang helped her to go out. Just when everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly stopped, "wait a minute!"


    Mother Liang was bluffing again, and her heart suddenly hung in her throat.


    "He can''t be so cheap!" Nankang Princess bowed her head and murmured thoughtfully. Then she looked coldly at Tang Gang, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Although Tang Gang didn''t look up, he could feel the other party''s gaze on his back, if there was substance. "My son is dead, and he won''t be given a cigarette by anyone!" Princess Nankang clenched her teeth and squeezed word by word out of her teeth. Suddenly, she swung her sleeve and pointed to the outside: "tie this dog slave to Jingzhao mansion, and find the painter of Yamen to take that bitch and her husbandDraw the picture of that wild animal! Tell Fang Deyao that no matter whether they are in the sky or in the ground, even if they dig three feet, they will be turned out for me and chopped into meat mud to feed the dog! "


    She was full of anger, and every word she uttered was like crushing the bones and flesh of the mother and son, which made her hair stand on end.


    Tang Gang was scared to death.


    He was Xiao Jingzhai''s confidant. He helped Xiao Jingzhai to cheat Princess Nankang for so many years. He knew that Princess Nankang would not let him go. Now he only asked Princess Nankang not to worry about his family.


    So at this time, in order to stop provoking her, Tang Gang refused to even beg for mercy. He only asked for the storm to pass quickly.


    But -


    there are always things that go against your wishes.


    When the housekeeper agreed, he waved and motioned for someone to tie Tang Gang. However, Princess Nankang thought of something. Huo turned his head again and looked at him. He looked at him with a gloomy look in his eyes and said, "don''t you say that they have given birth to a cheap hoof? Where did Xiao Jingzhai marry her? "


    How dare Xiao Jingzhai play with her like this? She''s going to make him bear the worst consequences!


    Tang Gang was just staring at her hair upside down, cold sweat instant and paste a face, repeatedly shake his head, "princess, this small really don''t know. The son-in-law was very careful in dealing with this matter. At the beginning, Xiao - "


    he almost called out the word" Miss ". Fortunately, he stopped in time and changed his words:" the marriage was arranged by himself, and it seems that Xu is not an official. Moreover, it has been four years ago. Where has he married? I really don''t know! "


    Looking at him, Princess Nankang didn''t seem to be lying, and she didn''t embarrass him. She roared in a deep voice: "if you don''t know, I''ll give it to this palace to check! None of these three people can stay! "


    "Yes! The little one will tell the governor! " Housekeeper hastily agreed, let a person hastily drag Tang Gang to rush out.


    Princess Nankang is like a lioness with angry hair. It''s too scary and terrible for the housekeeper to stay under her nose.


    A group of people fled and rushed out.


    Princess Nankang looked out at the suddenly empty yard. Although there was still a lot of anger, there was no place to spread it.


    She looked around in a daze. The huge princess''s mansion, which has been standing for so many years, is still bright and beautiful, just like it was then. But who could have thought that its roots were rotten from the beginning.


    If we say that within a few days, she experienced the loss of her husband and son, which is the most tragic thing in the world, but only she knows best that Xiao Jingzhai''s betrayal of her is the most unbearable thing for her.


    They have been sleeping together for more than 20 years. She always thought that her voice was bright and wireless perfect, but in the end it was an extraordinary joke.


    Funny! How funny!


    Thinking like this, she actually laughed out of the sound, and then the footstep is flimsy, like a wandering soul, out of the hall, floating to the outside of the yard.


    Mother Liang followed her step by step. She tried to open her mouth several times, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At that time, Fang Deyao arrived at the scene of the crime outside Tianxiang building and saw Yan Jinyu''s naked body lying on the ground. He was stunned.


    Recently, he didn''t know if he owed Princess Nankang and Yan''s family. They were full of tricks and made trouble for him.


    While he asked people to cover the body with a white cloth, he quickly sent people to report the funeral at the Yongyi Marquis''s residence. When he asked the origin of the matter, he went to Princess Nankang''s mansion to catch the murderer.


    Mr. Gu came to Yongyi''s residence in person. He would visit the house. Feng was a bit surprised, but he still asked someone to come in. When he heard of Yan Jinyu''s death, his first reaction was not to believe


    "it''s impossible!" "Today, Hua''er is buried, and our family is still in charge of funeral. How can she go out of the house?"


    "Madame! It''s a big deal. How dare you tell me in a humble position? " Mr. Gu sighed: "Miss, we know that you will be sad if you have such an accident, but please stop mourning!"


    He said it with certainty. No matter how much he didn''t want to believe it, Feng felt cold in his heart and sweated frequently in his palms.


    She eased her spirit and nervously gave Tianzhu a look around her, "go to know huazhai and have a look!"


    "Yes Tianzhu is ordered to trot out.


    Feng''s mind was in a mess. He was very uneasy. It took him a long time to hold on to the table and slowly returned to his chair.


    Gu shiye didn''t say much. After a while, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Tianzhu ran back with a bad face.


    As soon as Feng Shi looked at her expression, he felt cool at first, but he still held the last glimmer of hope and said, "how about it?"


    Tianzhu looked dignified and shook his head, "the eldest lady is not in the zhihuazhai, the girls don''t know where to go, and the willow eyebrows are not there!"


    Feng suddenly felt her throat dry. She wanted to speak, but she opened her mouth and could not make a sound.After a while, another girl, Ling Cui, came in from the outside with sweat on her head. "Madam, I went to the stable to ask. They said that the second and the first lady had asked for a carriage to go out in the afternoon, but the second Miss came back an hour ago, but the first lady has not returned yet!"


    Feng''s body chills, stupidly sits on the chair, even if how does not want to believe, this is also the fact?


    But --


    How could this happen?


    In the afternoon, she just sent her son away. Did she lose her daughter?


    Gu shiye was also anxious to take her to collect the corpse. He could only open his mouth and break the silence, "madam, I''m sorry! Miss''s body, please come back in person. Thank you... "


    The root of Feng''s teeth trembled.


    She told herself that before she saw Yan Jinyu''s body, she could not believe anyone''s words, but even if she had instilled this belief in herself soberly, her heart was still shaking.


    She supported the table and tried to get up, but halfway up, her legs were limp and she fell back into her chair.


    "Madame Two girls saw the situation, rushed over, one left and one right to support her.


    A group of people went to Tianxiang building by carriage.


    At that time, it was already very late. When Yan Jinning came back, he changed his clothes. First, he took a short rest to nourish his spirits. Now he had nothing to do, so he took a flower bandage embroidered handkerchief.


    Linglong quickly brought back the news of Mr. Gu''s visit. At that time, she was quite surprised. "Miss, Mr. Gu from Beijing Zhaofu just came and said that the eldest lady was gone!"


    Yan Jinning didn''t shake his hands with the needle and thread, and said faintly, "no, it''s gone. What''s the matter with us?"


    Linglong knew what Yan Jinyu and Feng had done to her, so they didn''t think there was anything wrong with her, so they turned around to prepare dinner for her.


    Until Yan Jinning finished her dinner, Feng didn''t come back, but Linglong came back with another message --


    Princess Nankang is crazy.


    At that time, Yan Jinning just picked up the flower bandage and smelled his words. His hand stopped and said, "when did it happen?" "Just now!" Linglong Road, she is running back from the garden, sweating, "I just went to the water room to ask them to prepare bath water for the young lady. All the girls in the mansion are talking about it, and they also say that the street has been making a lot of noise. They They said it was the man killed after the dispute between the prince of Nancheng and the eldest lady. Later, the prince of Nancheng was afraid of being captured by the government, so he committed suicide after returning to the government. Then just after that, Nankang princess''s house was in chaos, and Princess Nankang was crazy. Some people saw her rush out of the mansion barefoot and dishevelled hair. No one would listen to her advice. She was scolding her husband-in-law in the street


    ¡±


    after hearing so many rumors, Linglong felt that one mouth was not enough. Finally, she stamped her feet in a hurry, "in short, she was really crazy. The news should not be wrong. "


    Xiao Tingyu can''t bear to commit suicide. Yan Jinning didn''t expect that.


    She had thought that with Xiao Tingyu''s courage, at most, she would have lived a life of self deception. Unexpectedly


    With a deep thought, Yan Jinning knew it in his mind.


    She looked up at Linglong and said, "what did you say Princess Nankang called her son-in-law?"


    "It''s not very clear. It seems that it''s because of the outside room." Linglong twisted her eyebrows and recalled what she had heard.


    "No wonder!" Yan Jinning doesn''t feel strange now.


    "Why? Miss, you already know that? " Linglong was surprised.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to talk to her too much. He just perfunctorily said, "I heard a little wind, but I didn''t expect it was true!" It is far fetched to say that Princess Nankang went mad for Xiao Tingyu''s death. Xiao Jingzhai''s cheating and betrayal for more than 20 years is the last straw that killed the camel. She could imagine how Princess Nankang would deal with Xiao Jingzhai''s outer room and the two children after the incident was exposed, but Xiao Jingzhai was not a good man, and was not worthy of sympathy. At that time, he might not want to marry Nankang princess, but he could not resist the royal marriage. However, after he got married, he did not try to get along with his wife for a period of time. He immediately raised a woman outside and picked a Fallen Official woman. He thought that his mind was dark and vicious from the beginning, because on the surface, he did not dare to resist Nankang princess, however, used such a way to find balance. She felt that finding such a humble woman was humiliating her wife in disguise. Later, she gave up her son Xiao Tingyu and let her mother and son die.


    In any case, Princess Nankang and Xiao Jingzhai are not good people, and sympathy for everyone is wasted.


    Yan Jinning casually asked for two words, and then he didn''t care. After a while, the front yard was in chaos. Soon, a girl came to report, "miss two, hurry up! Go to orchid garden quickly, madam is back! No No, it''s the lady who''s not good! "


    The girl was anxious and incoherent.


    Yan Jinning stood up and went out in a hurry, but it was no surprise that Feng went out of the mansion by himself, but now he was carried down from the carriage with Yan Jinyu''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Yan Jinning didn''t go to the gate.


    Yan Jinyu''s body was carried back to zhihuazhai for temporary resettlement, while Feng''s was sent back to Lanyuan.


    When Yan Jinning passed by, the old lady was already there.


    "Old lady, here comes the second lady!" Ziyu, the old lady''s side, first found her and reminded her.


    The old lady looked back, her eyes were dark and unprecedented.


    "Grandmother Yan Jinning bowed his knees as if nothing had happened. By the way, he looked at the Feng family on the bed inside. "I heard that something happened to my mother. I don''t know what happened to her?"


    The old lady didn''t speak, but she was staring at her with her eyes, which were too explicit, as if to eat people.


    Here Feng''s straight lying on the bed, Gou''s mother with a few girls around the side, a voice after a call, "madam! Wake up, ma''am. Don''t frighten the servants! "


    Feng''s eyes were closed, his teeth clenched, and his face turned blue. He didn''t look like a living man at all. Instead, he was more like a zombie lying in an ancient tomb under the shadow of a lamp.


    Looking at the old lady''s eyes, Chen''s mother was about to shoot a knife. She quickly went over and pulled Ling Cui over. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How can you... "


    "This..." Ling Cui hesitated, looked around and faltered.


    "When is it? There are all kinds of rumors on the street outside. What can''t you say? " Chen''s mother said. Ling Cuiyuan was afraid that she would break her mouth. When Feng woke up to find fault, Ling Cuiyuan said: "the people in Jingzhao mansion said that the eldest lady and the county Lord were in trouble. In order to get angry with the county Lord, they took the opportunity to secretly put medicine into his highness Rui''s cup. Later Later, the prince of the county went to see I saw it! The eldest lady fell from a building and died. The people of Jingzhao mansion asked his wife to collect the corpse. They also said that they got the servants of our mansion at the scene. The man has admitted that he did add materials to the tea of his highness Rui Wang. When the lady saw that the eldest lady was gone, she vomited blood again in the street, and then "


    Ling Cui said intermittently, but she couldn''t help but look back at Feng in bed.


    "Waste!" The old lady blurted out a angry curse.


    In fact, she scolded Feng''s bad work, but Ling Cui mistakenly thought that she was scolding her. She knelt down and pleaded, "it''s the incompetence of the maid, and she didn''t take good care of her wife!"


    Yan Jinning looked from the side, sneering in his heart.


    Judging from the old lady''s reaction, it seems that she does not regret asking Feng Shi to calculate her own affairs. On the contrary, she is deeply worried about Feng''s failure?


    Can this family be a little dirtier?


    At this time, the third Miss Yan Jinwen and aunt Han''s mother and daughter had already heard the news, and they were all anxiously around Feng''s bedside. Only Yan Jinning, who did not care at all, stood far away from the door.


    When the old lady saw her, she was angry. She wanted to wait for the doctor to come and see feng. She woke up and said, "come with me first, girl Ning."


    Finish saying, calm face turned to walk out.


    Yan Jinning looks light on his face and walks out.


    In that room, the good aunt Han''s eyes brightened, and she wanted to follow her to eavesdrop. However, Yan Jinwen tugged at her and warned her unhappily, "didn''t Aunt see that grandma was angry? Don''t offend her. Be careful of getting into trouble


    Aunt Han was a little angry, but she was also really afraid of the old woman. She thought about it and gave up.


    Yan Jinwen stares at the direction of the door. She doesn''t know what happened, but she thinks that it seems a little strange today.


    Here Yan Jinning followed the old lady to Meiyuan.


    "Old lady! Second lady The girl hastened to salute.


    "Stay in the yard!" Chen''s mother said, conveniently also stopped Linglong, "you are also waiting here!"


    "Ah Linglong is worried about Yan Jinning. She opens her mouth, but Chen''s mother gives her a glance. She has no choice but to wait outside.


    I walked in front of him without looking back. Yan Jinning was two steps behind. They entered the room one after the other. The old man immediately blacked his face and yelled, "get down on your knees!"


    Yan Jinning followed her, but turned a deaf ear and did not move.


    The old lady waited for a moment, but did not hear anything, Huo turned around.


    "I told you to get down on your knees!" Looking at her face like no one else''s expression, the old lady is more angry in the heart, cold voice, and repeat again.


    Yan Jinning looked at her calmly and asked, "does grandmother want me to kneel? Don''t know what I did wrong? Let me know what''s wrong, even if it''s my grandmother''s fault? "


    The old lady''s eyes were round, and she hardly thought that one day Yan Jinning would dare to block her face and disobey her, and refute her sentence by sentence.


    "You -" her chest rose and fell. After a long time, she managed to stabilize her mood. She gritted her teeth and said, "do you still pretend to be confused with me? Do you really think you can hide everything you do? Tianxiang building, what''s going on? "Yan Jinning raised eyebrows and handed her a look of inquiry.


    The old lady''s heart was only eight points angry, but at this time she had been infuriated by her attitude, and quickly rose to 12 points.


    Her face was gloomy, and her eyes were fixed on Yan Jinning''s face. "I''m not old fool. Your means are not worthy of showing off in front of me. Isn''t Rui Wang you asked to meet at Tianxiang tower? Don''t tell me where your elder sister died is a coincidence? "


    The more she said, the more excited she became.


    "Oh Yan Jinning only gave a deep thought, then looked up again at the old lady and asked with a smile, "so my grandmother means that if I die in the streets of Tianxiang tower today, it will be normal?"


    The old lady didn''t have the heart to fight with her. She choked half to death and glared at her fiercely, "you --"


    Yan Jinning didn''t wait for her when she saw that she was short of breath and asked her slowly, "but how does grandmother know that I have made an appointment with his highness Rui Wang to meet in Tianxiang building today?"


    The old lady had intended to plot against her, but when she asked her face-to-face, she felt guilty.


    Her eyes dodged for a while, and then she was still adamant: "don''t change the subject. Today I''ll ask you whether your elder sister''s death has anything to do with you?"


    She doesn''t believe in coincidence! Don''t believe a word!


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    The light in the room was very dark, and the old lady''s eyes were even more gloomy.


    Yan Jinning, however, had no fear. He looked at her for a moment in silence and slowly nodded his head, "it''s me!"


    Two words, she said clearly and briskly.


    Although the old lady had conjectures in her heart, she was still greatly shocked after her face-to-face confirmation. She almost didn''t mention it at one breath.


    "You --" her chest a tightness and pain, hastily raised her hand to press, waist all bent up.


    Chen''s mother, who was blocking the door at the door, rushed to help her caress her chest and said, "everyone, are you ok? Don''t get angry. The second young lady is still young. Don''t be wise with her. It''s important for you to be healthy. "


    The old lady pressed her chest, but her dark eyes had been locked in Yan Jinning''s face. Yan Jinning didn''t care at all, and continued as if nothing happened: "grandmother, don''t blame me. It''s really mother and elder sister. They are too much. Before, for the sake of elder sister''s marriage, I didn''t care about their means. However, they should not take advantage of each other. They should take me as a soft persimmon and bully me. You don''t know, grandmother. They found that I was going to meet Rui Wang in Tianxiang building today, so they bought people to prescribe medicine in the tea. I''m scared to death! Grandmother, don''t blame me. I''m timid and afraid to die. Just as the elder sister didn''t know how to restrain herself, she secretly ran over to see my joke You know, grandmother, for so many years, I''ve learned a lot from my mother''s words and deeds. It''s better to die than to die, isn''t it? So I took the local materials and dragged the elder sister to the top of the bag. "


    What Feng did was ordered by the old lady, but she did not know that Feng''s mother and daughter had other plans, and had secretly changed part of her plan.


    Yan Jinning did not deliberately point out, after all -


    although she did not have a heart to heart relationship with the old lady, she would still like to live under the same roof in the future. She could not leave any room, nor could she completely expose her mind and details, so that the old lady would not be able to bear her for another day.


    The old lady''s heart is weak. Listening to her so understatement will destroy her wishful thinking. She pants even more. She snorts, and her voice is like an old bellows. It seems that she will be stopped at any time.


    "Second lady!" Chen''s mother was a little impatient, and her voice was a little shrill and severe. She said, "you should say less, and give the old lady a bad company and make a mistake."


    "What did I do wrong?" Yan Jinning with a wayward child like cold hum, "they again and again calculate me, now the skill is not as good as the person, should admit gambling defeat, how on the contrary become my fault?"


    The old lady was so angry that she could not bear it at last.


    "You -- you rebellious girl!" She suddenly growled and hissed, pushed away Chen''s mother, and rushed to Yan Jinning with open teeth and claws, and slapped each other''s face with a wave.


    Where is Yan Jinning willing to suffer a loss, he just sidestepped and dodged.


    The old lady threw herself into the air and nearly fell to the ground. Her embarrassed face turned red and became pigliver.


    "Oh! Old lady Mother Chen stamped her foot and ran back.


    The old lady stood firm and looked back. Her whole face turned green. She raised her finger to Yan Jinning, and her fingertips could not help shaking. "It''s the opposite! You Is there a grandmother in your eyes? "


    "Of course Yan Jinning has a flat mouth.


    At this moment, she is not even willing to make a scene with the old woman, but because she still has to rely on the Yan family, she has to be soft and show weakness appropriately, so at this moment, she deliberately shows arrogance and arrogance --


    a person with all emotions on her face and mouth is more reassuring than an enemy with all her thoughts hidden in her heart.


    "If it wasn''t for my grandmother''s kindness to me and the Yan Family''s kindness to me, today I''d replace the tea for Rui Wang with poison!" Yan Jinning snorted and choked his neck."What?" Although there were no outsiders in the room, the old lady was also very frightened, and suddenly she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Chen''s mother even jumped, "second miss! Second young lady, be careful that the walls have ears. Don''t dare to talk nonsense


    "I''m not talking, I''m not kidding!" Yan Jinning frowned and said solemnly, "I told my grandmother before that I would not marry Rui Wang. If my grandmother had to force me, I would have ended my life by myself."


    The old lady began to heave her chest again and gasped. Yan Jinning is looking at her, very seriously said: "grandmother! I''m not kidding. If you are like my mother and my elder sister, you want to force me to submit by extraordinary means... " She bit her lip, as if she had made up her mind, and then looked up again at the old lady''s eyes. "Grandmother


    as you know, my courage has always been small. My hands shake, and I can''t guarantee that I will be killed by mistake. So - are you sure you can send me to Rui Wang


    She meant it as a threat, but it was expressed in a very euphemistic way.


    It means that if the old lady coerces her with extraordinary means, she will not do anything to the old lady and the Yan family. Even if they defend her temporarily, it is useless. As long as they dare to send her to situ Ming, she will have the courage to make an uproar.


    And --


    once she goes to situ Ming''s side, even if she wants to be on guard, she can''t get in.


    What''s more, even if I knew that she would do harm to situ Ming, I couldn''t send someone away and tell him to tie her up and guard against it at any time? What situ Ming wants is Yan Jinning. If he knows that the other party is still full of resentment and will not be willing to do so --


    in the end, he can only become a feud, and the gain is not worth the loss!


    The old lady was so angry that she felt empty in her mind, but fortunately she didn''t faint.


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, he heard Zijun knock on the door and asked, "is it convenient for you now, old lady? I''d like to meet you


    The general process of the matter, the old lady has heard Ling Cui say.


    Now it''s a small matter to die Yan Jinyu, and it''s just their own business. But at the same time, it''s also calculated that situ Ming lost so many people in front of others. Will he give up?


    The old lady felt numb when she wanted to come.


    However, Yan Jinning is stubborn and stubbornly obstinate, so she doesn''t give her soft.


    Outside son Jun is anxious, call again: "old lady?"


    This matter, after all, needs her to appease and solve. Even if she is reluctant, the old lady has to go. So she stares at Yan Jinning fiercely, raises her feet and goes out, "here it is!"


    Mother Chen opened the door.


    "Old lady!" Zijun saw that the old lady''s face was not good, so he came to help him.


    "Where is the man?" The old man asked as he walked.


    "Serve tea in the front hall!" Zijun road.


    When their master and servant went out of the yard, Linglong, who had been hiding in the corner, ran in with her skirt.


    Just now, although she was far away, she also faintly heard the quarrel in the room. Knowing that filial piety killed people, she was very worried that Yan Jinning would suffer.


    "Miss!" Linglong came in and took her hand and looked up and down nervously, "are you ok? What did the old lady do to you? "


    "It''s OK!" Yan Jinning slapped her on the back of her hand with a smile, "you want to know that she won''t do me any harm. Now my elder sister is gone, she still has a lot of things to point at me. Can you really keep up with me?"


    "That''s not true!" Linglong was very angry with her heartless temper and said with a flat mouth, "the old lady''s face just now is really frightening!"


    "The eldest sister is gone, she is sad, and her temper is inevitable. She will be well soon." Yan Jinning Road, also step out.


    "Where are we going? Will you stay with your wife? " Linglong asked.


    "She''s full of right and wrong. I''m not going to get into trouble." Yan Jinning said that she also had a showdown in front of the old lady. She just hated Feng''s mother and daughter, so it''s normal not to see her at the moment. "We may have to go back and have a cup of tea to refresh ourselves."


    Then he raised his feet and went out.


    "What else?" Linglong is nervous again.


    What else? She suddenly thought that the affair of Yan Jinyu also involved Rui Wang situ Ming. She couldn''t help but whiten her face and said in a trembling voice, "Miss, will Rui Wang be..."


    When she went out today, Yan Jinning took Linglong with her, but it was inconvenient later. So when she met with situ Haichen, she left the person to him for the time being. Linglong only knew that it was her young lady who was scheming against her, but she didn''t know the specific process.


    "He won''t!" Seeing her worried, Yan Jinning comforted her and said in a firm tone, "unless he is not ashamed enough!"


    Although Si Tu Ming had a strong ability to deal with the situation, he had already perfunctorily said that Xiao Tingyu and his wife were fighting each other and hurt him by mistake. However, in the final analysis, he couldn''t rely on the scene of the capture of rape, and he slept with his cousin''s wife, which is also a common fact. If he wants to compete with the crown prince for the throne, his reputation among the courtiers and the common people is very important. For him, it will be a heavy blow, and the influence can not be eliminated easily. At this time, even if he is angry, he can only knock down his teeth and swallow in his stomach, trying to find a way to calm the whole thingHead down.


    Linglong doesn''t understand these things. She is always worried.


    The two talents came out of the plum garden. They didn''t want to face each other. Zijun came back again, "second miss!"


    "Something?" Yan Jinning stopped.


    "The old lady asked the second lady to come to the front hall together!" Zijun said with a smile.


    In the final analysis, the old lady is still afraid that this matter will make a big fuss. Is she still afraid that the real murderer will run away?


    Yan Jinning felt funny in her heart, but Linglong squeezed her sleeve nervously.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Jinning smiles and does not refuse. He follows Zijun to the front yard.


    The old lady came here with her front foot, and then she came back.


    "Old lady!" Fang Deyao put down his tea bowl and got up to make a bow.


    The old lady had a ghost in her heart, so she was very polite to him. She quickly helped him and said, "recently, our Yan family has been in a bad time. It never rains but it pours. This time it has caused trouble to the governor again. Please forgive me!"


    "Where did the old lady say that?" Fang Deyao also exchanged greetings with her, "if something like this happened in the mansion, no one wants to. The deceased is dead. Please forgive the old lady!"


    "Ah With a sigh, the old lady walked to the throne and took her seat.


    Yan Jinyu died, she actually did not feel any pain, but this occasion, how much to show a little, so forced herself to think of Yan Jinhua, the legitimate grandson who died so early, that she managed to squeeze out a tear.


    She wiped it with her handkerchief. At last, she was very knowledgeable and said with a strong smile: "is it because of the case of yu''er that the governor of the government came here late at night? Her mother was ill when she heard the bad news. If you have anything to say, just tell my old lady! " Fang Deyao thought about it all the time. However, no matter who was involved, the matter had to be solved. So he sat down with him and looked at her with a positive look: "it is reasonable that I should not disturb you at this time, but the matter involves his highness King Rui. His highness is very angry, forcing me to give an account as soon as possible, so..."


    Fang Deyao was embarrassed.


    However, the old lady''s face was stiff.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and pretended not to know: "Rui Wang..." "It''s a bit unseemly. The old lady should have heard of it." Fang Deyao was not good at talking about things between people''s beds in person, so he euphemistically said, "I have already inquired about the onlookers at that time. They all claimed to be the princess of Nancheng County, that is, the size of your mansion.


    elder sister admitted that she had made a spear shield with the prince of Nancheng County, so she did something in anger. Later, the bartender who was detained in the restaurant also found out his identity. It was indeed his family''s, and he also gave a confession that he was instructed to prescribe medicine in his highness King Rui''s tea cup... "


    Fang Deyao obviously knew situ Ming''s situation and mind, and knew that the other party would not want to cause too much trouble. Therefore, he expressed these words skillfully --


    basically, he described the process of the incident truthfully, but deliberately concealed the process of Feng''s participation in it. He only wanted to deal with this matter as an internal fight between the two princes of Nancheng.


    In fact, if Princess Nankang is not crazy, he may not dare to put on his hat in such a rash way, but it doesn''t matter now -


    even if his words and facts have some way out, there is no accounting comparison in Nankang Princess mansion.


    The old lady was stunned, and then she reacted and understood his plan --


    to make peace? That''s exactly what she needs.


    "Yu''er is spoiled by her mother. Sometimes it is hard to avoid being willful..." The old lady pressed down her uneasiness and sighed.


    At this time, the two people''s ideas coincided. They formed the case into a dispute between Xiao Tingyu and Yan Jinyu and settled the matter by doing housework.


    The two were very polite, but they soon reached an agreement.


    "I can''t thank you enough for being so reasonable." Finally, seeing that it was getting late, Fang Deyao got up and said, "this case is a little troublesome. I have to go back to deal with some other matters, so I''ll leave first."


    "Good!" The old lady got up to see him off. After thinking about it, she hesitated and said, "Lord Fang, where is your highness Rui Wang..."


    After this incident, situ Ming had to hate them to death.


    "Ah Fang Deyao didn''t dare to promise her anything for situ Ming. He just sighed and went out.


    In order to please the old lady, she originally wanted to go out to deliver the goods in person, but she did not want to leave the living room. Outside the yard, Ling Cui ran in with a burning face, "old lady, where is the lady..."


    The voice did not fall, see Fang Deyao, hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Knowing what might be wrong with Feng, I stopped.


    Fang Deyao is also witty, "if I have something in my house, I don''t need to send it away!"


    "Neglected!" The old lady accompanied a smiling face, "mother Chen, you send the governor out!"


    "Yes! Old lady Mother Chen agreed.


    Fang Deyao made another bow and left quickly.


    At this time, the old man looked at Ling Cui with a black face, "what''s the matter?"Ling Cui shivered and hesitated, but she was still stubborn. She hesitated and said, "madam, when she just woke up, she vomited blood again The doctor said It seems that There seems to be something strange about it! "


    Strange? What''s wrong?


    The old lady reacted for a moment to understand. This should mean that someone has done something to Feng.


    The first person she thought of was Yan Jinning, so Huo turned his head and looked at her. After Yan Jinning came here with her, he stayed in the corner of the room without saying a word. At this time, he lowered his head and thought about things. He noticed that her eyes were coming and looked up, just right on her line of sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    The old lady''s eyes were no longer just suspicious. She said, "did you do it again?"


    Yan Jinning thought it was funny, and he burst out laughing.


    "What?" She asked.


    There Ling Cui''s face was surprised, and then looked at Yan Jinning''s eyes.


    Yan Jinning was frank, but she didn''t say anything.


    The old lady stares at her fiercely for a long time. After all, she doesn''t act arbitrarily. She turns around and walks outside the yard, "go! Go and have a look at Feng''s! "


    Ling Cui and Zijun and others trotted to keep up.


    "Miss --" Linglong is to think of the old lady''s eyes just now also feel afraid, worried about yanjinning''s sleeve.


    Yan Jinning''s lip corner curved, "let''s go, let''s go too!"


    "Yes Linglong nods hard.


    She knows best whether Yan Jinning has done anything with the Feng family. However, although she has a clear conscience, she also knows more about Yan Jinning''s difficult situation in this residence. She always feels that there will be a catastrophe in her heart, and she is not at all at ease.


    When Yan Jinning and the old man went to Lanyuan, Feng''s room was full of people, and Dr. Jiang was also there. The atmosphere in the room was a little dull.


    By then the sky was beginning to light up.


    Feng was awake, leaning against the pillar of the bed. His face was bloodless, and his eyes were empty. He was staring at a dark corner inside the carved wooden bed.


    Her mood, however, did not show any ups and downs, but was like a dead man.


    "Old lady!" Aunt Han looked back first.


    "Grandmother Yan Jinwen and others followed.


    The old lady walked in. At that time, Dr. Jiang had already written the prescription and handed it to the people below to fill it. But now the others didn''t go away. Instead, he took a plain white veil and was agitating about something.


    The old lady went straight to him and stood still. "Do you have something to say?"


    "Yes Dr. Jiang nodded.


    In fact, he was a member of the Feng family, and he helped him solve his problems over the years. The old lady knew that, but she didn''t care if Feng didn''t do anything to her. Anyway, she was cautious, and she used the elder doctor Qi to diagnose the pulse.


    Dr. Jiang didn''t talk nonsense. He unfolded his handkerchief in front of the old lady.


    There is a black red stain on it. It should be blood.


    The old lady twisted her eyebrows and looked at the Feng family on her bed. However, Feng seemed not to care about it at all. Her eyes were always on the other side.


    At this time, the night was deep. Even if the light was on in the room, her face without any blood color looked a bit weird.


    The old lady was impatient and said impatiently, "don''t beat around the bush with me. I can''t understand your doctor''s flowery guts. If you have something to say, just say it!" "Back to the old lady, the blood was vomited by the lady. The color is not right!" Dr. Jiang then said, he put the bloodstained handkerchief close to the lamp and pointed it to the old lady. "The blood of ordinary people should be bright red, but the lady has been ill for some days, and her health is not good, and the blood replacement will be worse. In addition, the blood is dark red, which is normal, but this time, the blood color is black, obviously it is a poison heap There are signs of excess. "


    "Well?" The old lady looked at him suspiciously, "isn''t it that you are showing her the disease all the time? When did this happen? " "The blood color was stuck in her throat after she was stimulated, and she was forced to spit it out with a small needle. With small experience, it was accumulated over time." Dr. Jiang said, "at least for more than a month. My wife takes a lot of soup and medicine every day, which is three parts toxic. Someone has done something in her medicine


    The old lady was familiar with those dirty tricks in the house, and immediately understood, "is it chronic poison?"


    After a pause, he still felt strange, "don''t you come here to check her pulse every day? Even if it''s a chronic poison, isn''t there any sign for more than a month? "


    Dr. Jiang is a member of the Feng family, and the old lady is a little suspicious at this time --


    is it that Feng ordered him to frame Yan Jinning.


    After all -


    Yan Jinyu has just died. With Feng''s temper, how can he give up? I''m afraid you can''t take yanjinning out of your skin to get rid of it? Dr. Jiang felt guilty and arched his hand and said, "it''s all small negligence. I really come here to check the pulse of his wife every day. But the dark hand behind the scenes is very clever. She didn''t directly take poison to his wife, but she used a tonic that was complementary to the medicine she took. After every use of


    medicine, the poison in the medicine could not be discharged, but the pulse showed it There is no sign of poisoning, but these waste residues accumulated in the blood for a long time, which will slowly boil people to death


    Old lady, listen, I think I understand.


    "You''re sure someone''s been tampering with Madame''s soup, aren''t you?" The old lady confirmed. "Is it directly put into the soup? I dare not say, but it is definitely something that someone has been taking for the wife for many days, which is not conducive to her recovery!" Dr. Jiang definitely said, "I was still suspicious at the beginning. Why did the lady take the medicine, but she didn''t get better all the timeI can explain it. "


    "But how could anyone have such a vicious mind..." Aunt Han listened to him and said that, in fact, she knew nothing about his words, but her eyes flashed with excitement.


    Yan Jinwen knew that she wanted to use the opportunity to stir up the flames, so she quickly pulled her.


    The old lady had a black face and didn''t want to make a choice at the moment. However, Feng, who had been dead there, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "mother, can I handle this matter?"


    People follow the reputation, her eyes did not move to this side, or staring at a corner of the big bed, but her voice was very calm, just tired and hoarse.


    The old lady frowned -


    she knew that Feng meant to take the opportunity to deal with Yan Jinning. This girl actually designed to force Yan Jinyu to death, and she was so disobedient and disobedient. It seems that if she kept it, it would not play a significant role in the future. However, Yan Jinyu''s case is still not over, and she is afraid that situ Ming will not give up. When the time comes, she will have to push Yan Jinning out. No matter whether he wants to be a person or to kill a person, she will give a good account.


    Feng waited for a while. Seeing that she had not spoken, he slowly turned her head and looked over.


    She''s very thick in the eyes of the dead.


    After living under the same roof for so many years, the old lady still knew her daughter-in-law. Yan Jinhua and Yan Jinyu died one after another. At this time, Feng was a man eating and not spitting out a bone madman. If she doesn''t agree, it''s bound to make a big fuss again.


    The most important thing is that the old lady herself doubted Yan Jinning.


    In the heart fast ponder weighed, the old lady sighed, directly turned to go out.


    "Ah! Old lady Aunt Han was stunned to see the situation and asked her to call her. The old lady had already bypassed the screen and went out.


    In the room, Feng''s face was really frightening. Aunt Han and Yan Jinwen bowed their heads.


    Feng did not look at them at all, and said directly, "you all go!"


    Aunt Han was shocked, and suddenly looked up at her, but saw that she was staring at Yan Jinning.


    "Auntie!" Next to Yan Jinwen reaction is very fast, can not help saying that has pulled her to turn to leave.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, Dr. Jiang packed up his things and left.


    Gou''s mother turned her eyes to beads, looked around, and then waved, sent the girls out.


    Feng Shi never said anything, just stare at Yan Jinning''s face with cannibal eyes.


    "Although I knew that someone had done something in your soup, and I didn''t tell you about it, I didn''t do it!" As soon as the house was cleared, Yan Jinning took the initiative to speak.


    One by one, she made it clear.


    Although this kind of behavior is very unusual, but Feng Shi has no mind to take care of the whole matter at all. He just clenched the back teeth and asked, "you killed yu''er?"


    Yan Jinning calmly faced her, gave a long breath, shrugged indifferently, "I did something from it, but as everyone can see, she fell from the upstairs when she was arguing with Xiao Tingyu."


    "You cunt Feng suddenly lost control and pounded the bed board and roared.


    But she was so sick that she was so weak that she turned red and coughed loudly.


    "Madame, calm down!" Gou''s mother rushed to her, patting her back and persuading her.


    Feng coughed so much that he couldn''t lift his back, but his eyes were always staring at Yan Jinning. Yan Jinning openly appreciated her embarrassment and continued to add fuel to the fire, "isn''t doctor Jiang saying that you have toxin accumulation in your body? Your health is not good. I think it will not be long before the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The way to die should be more interesting than Yan Jinyu''s.


    At the beginning, I didn''t expose the person who poisoned you, because I also wanted to wait and see your end slowly. At this time, you should calm down. Don''t be in a hurry and just fold here. What a pity. "


    She is not afraid of it. She wants to be angry with Feng?


    "Bitch! Bitch Feng roared one after another, but with all his strength, his voice was hoarse and there was not much momentum. Finally, he struggled to shout out to the outside, "come on! Come on


    "Madam, if you have something to say, don''t be excited." Gou''s mother was sweating and tried to appease her. She turned out and ordered two women to come in.


    "Send this girl back to Ning Xiang Zhai and lock her up, and then drive all the people in her yard away. No one is allowed to go in to see her, let alone help her eat and drink!" Feng was still unable to straighten up. Instead of struggling in vain, he just beat the bed board and roared.


    "No! You can''t move my lady Linglong has been following Yan Jinning every step of the way. Seeing this, she rushes up and blocks Yan Jinning in front of her.


    "Cheap hooves! There''s no part for you to talk about here Gou''s mother slapped her to one side, then pushed her out of the door and handed it to the people outside, "close to the firewood room!""You let me go! My lady didn''t hurt anyone. My lady is innocent! " Linglong struggled and cried loudly, but the voice was getting farther and farther away.


    In the room, Yan Jinning stood indifferent.


    Feng Shi''s eyes fiercely stare at her face, word by word squeezed out of the teeth, "you are not good to torture people? Then I''ll help you and see if you can survive for a few days. Let''s see who''s going to see who''s going to end first! "


    The two wives brought in by Gou''s mother are a little hesitant --


    this lady is too cruel. Even if there is any contradiction between the mother and the daughter, is she going to starve the second Miss alive?


    "Did you not hear what Madame said?" Gou''s mother looked at Feng''s face, but she didn''t dare to neglect her, and said in a deep voice.


    Those two people also have no way, this just goes up to press Yan Jinning''s shoulder, push the person outward.


    Yan Jinning did not resist, but looked at Feng with a smile.


    Feng is really a little surprised --


    isn''t she even afraid of death? What''s that look like? At this time, you still challenge yourself?


    There was a little hesitation in her eyes.


    Yan Jinning looked in his eyes and said, "do you really believe that I am the one who does the tricks in your medicine? Have you ever thought what would have happened if it hadn''t been for me? "


    When Feng heard the speech, he was stunned. Yan Jinning continued: "let''s go one yard at a time. If it''s really me who has done it, since I have recognized the matter in front of me, do I dare not recognize this one? I''ll tell you again clearly that I didn''t do it. It doesn''t matter if you want to shut me up or torture me, or even kill me, but -- "she said. After a meal, her lips raised a little sinister smile and said," the person who really wants to harm you and has been able to reach out to your yard to be a demon is still hiding in the dark. If she can do it the first time, she will surely be able to do it the next time. This time, you have been hurt by


    her. If there is another time, you will not be able to escape? "


    In fact, the initiator of this incident, Feng Shi did not intend to investigate herself from the very beginning. On the one hand, she thought that Yan Jinning was the only one in the whole family who had the most reason to do so to her. Secondly, she was still in the great grief of losing her daughter. At that time, she only wanted to avenge Yan Jinyu. At that moment, her only thought was to ask Yan Jinning to die It happened that this opportunity came to her door. Of course, she would not be soft hearted.


    Now, after a heated argument with Yan Jinning, she has calmed down a little and regained some sense.


    Yes, did Yan Jinning do this?


    If it''s her, it''s the best, but if it''s not -


    as Yan Jinning said, the person who killed her is still hiding in the dark waiting for opportunities.


    At this thought, she faintly felt cold in her back.


    Yan Jinning saw the change of her look, and then he laughed contemptuously.


    Feng Shi was stimulated by her bright and sarcastic expression, and was immediately angry in his heart, "you don''t need to be here to bewitch the public!"


    She said, and looked at Gou''s mother severely, "what are you waiting for? Drag her out and do as I tell you


    Gou''s mother came to her senses and waved, "go!"


    The two women escorted Yan Jinning out of the orchid garden and returned directly to the Ning Xiang Zhai.


    Gou''s mother also led people to drive out all the servants in the yard, including the lady who was sweeping away. She temporarily placed them in an abandoned yard in the northwest corner of the garden. All of them were closed up. After only a short time, the huge Ning Xiang Zhai became empty.


    "Go in!" Gou''s mother pushed Yan Jinning into the room.


    Yan Jinning staggered several steps, stabilized his body, turned around, but still beamed and said with a smile: "if you are so sure that I can''t walk out of this room alive again?"


    Gou''s mother was originally disdainful to talk to her more. She is now in this situation. It is doomed that she will never turn over again. Feng wants her to die, and all of them are locked up and charged. Can she turn over again?


    But the expression on her face was so exciting that she didn''t look like a disaster?


    In her mother''s heart, she was almost instinctively hesitant.


    "Hum!" But she didn''t want to be soft, so she put down her words in a thick voice, "second miss, you''d better not play tricks. You''d better wait until you die!"


    Thinking about it, she felt that she should take more breath for Feng, so she winked and called on the four guards at the door and said, "you go in and move all the furniture in it to the next room, so as not to contaminate the dead and spoil things."


    "Yes Four guards rushed in and quickly moved things out. With the eyes of Gou''s mother''s two wives, they looked at each other and took the initiative to help.


    Gou''s mother didn''t stop.


    Yan Jinning stood in the middle of the room, watching them come and go several times to empty all the things that could be moved in the room.Finally, two women each holding a jewelry box stood behind Gou''s mother.


    Gou''s mother was in a good mood and waved, "lock the door!"


    A guard came with a big lock.


    Yan Jinning still did not move, from beginning to end there is no sign of soft.


    Seeing the door slowly closing between the two, Gou''s mother saw Yan Jinning''s lips raised smile between the two gradually closed door panels, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    "Wait!" She gave a sudden cry.


    The movement of the yard guard stopped.


    Gou''s mother bit her teeth and walked into the room again. Staring at Yan Jinning''s eyes, she said, "madam''s soup, it''s really not your hands and feet?"


    "She wants me to die anyway. Do you think I need to lie?" Yan Jinning asked.


    The truth is indeed this truth, but after several times of things, Gou''s mother knew that she had a deep mind, so she was a little afraid of her. After pondering for a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "if it wasn''t you, who would there be?"


    If you have to doubt, she suspects the old lady. After all, because of the two sisters, Yan Jinyu and Yan Jinning, the old lady also had countless conflicts with Feng. "Of course I know who it is! Not only do I know, but I also have evidence to make that person unable to argue and plead guilty Yan Jinning said, but deliberately hanging her appetite, but the conversation turned, and then light smile: "you go back to tell Feng, if she is really afraid of death, then come to me in person


    not, coax me happy, I will tell her!"


    Are you crazy? It''s getting too much.


    When gou''s mother had a black face, she wanted to say something. Yan Jinning said with a smile: "but maybe she doesn''t mind. If she leaves early Maybe you can accompany Yan Jinyu on the way to huangquan Seeing her attitude, Gou''s mother knew that it was useless to say more. She snorted and waved, "lock the door! The four of you, watch outside the yard in shifts. No one is allowed to approach here or bring anything in. You only come over to confirm it every morning and evening. If a person is dead, go to Lanyuan to say it. If you''ve done this job, Madame will not treat you badly. "


    In any case, it was Feng who made the decision in the government these years. Since it was her order -


    although it was to starve the second young lady alive, it was really cruel, and there was nothing to say about the guards.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps and sounds outside, it was the sound of locking the courtyard door. It was daylight now, but it still felt a bit gloomy in such a large and open room.


    There was silence all around.


    Yan Jinning turned around and looked around at the room. Although it was her room, it became a little strange and almost unrecognizable after the things were moved away.


    She was here alone, and had nothing to do, so she stepped back to the door and sat down slowly against the door plank.


    Outside the window, there was bright sunlight shining through the window paper, falling on the ground. The spot was beautiful, but she shrank in the corner where there was no sunshine. She held her knees in her hands and buried her face in her skirt train to cover her sight.


    There was no vitality in the silence around her, which made the light seem very long. She sat so still, from sunrise to the West Tower on the moon.


    During this period, in the evening, a guard came in to have a look, the door was not opened, only sure that she was inside, then turned and left.


    She is the only one left in the world. This feeling is that she wants to try this feeling.


    After all, the world is so big and the sea of people is vast. She doesn''t know who she is. She can''t find her relatives, and she seems to have no friends. If she puts aside those intrigues and intrigues outside temporarily, she wants to have a try in advance to see what her piece of heaven and earth looks like.


    But she didn''t like the feeling.


    After nightfall, the temperature slowly drops.


    Gou''s mother didn''t leave a quilt for her. As she sat by the door, she gradually felt a chill. Just as she wanted to shrink back, she suddenly felt a warm shoulder and a thick palm fell on her shoulder.


    Yan Jinning buried his head in his knee and secretly showed a successful smile.


    The man''s hand touched her shoulder, stayed for a short time, then slipped down, fell behind her, pressed her into her arms.


    The silent, empty world, suddenly filled with his powerful heartbeat.


    Yan Jinning stretched out his hand, encircled his waist, rubbed his face against the material of his chest clothes, and found a comfortable position to lean on.


    Situ yuan was half kneeling in front of her. The moonlight on the window paper fell all over his body. He put his fingers into his hair and gently touched her hair. The voice of his mouth was a little helpless and sighed, "don''t toss about any more, will you?"


    "I will not make trouble, and you will not come!" Yan Jinning closed his eyes and buried himself in his chest, but he had a mischievous smile. Then she pushed him away, stepped back a little, still sitting on the open and cold ground, looking at his cold and perfect face under the moonlight, she said justly: "you know I haven''t been troubled. I just miss you and want to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Her smile, rare, with a little childish mischievous and innocence.


    Situyuan kept the posture of half kneeling there all the time, but he had no expression on his face. In the cold moonlight, his face was clear and handsome, and he didn''t lose his temper. However, he always showed the message that strangers should not be near.


    Yan Jinning raised his hand and rubbed his palm against his cheek.


    The smile in her eyes was bright and clear, as if the isolated starlight from the outside of the house fell into the bleak moonlight.


    Situyuan looked at her in silence for a long time. He said, "is your heart dead now?"


    He asked her about the Yan family, because she thought she would care about them.


    Family is a person''s root! But she is a person without roots.


    Nothing can''t be given up, it''s just because there is nothing in your hand.


    Just these words, she did not say to situ yuan --


    she has nothing, but he is not. She has no position to ask him to give up his relatives, family, status, and everything for her.


    Yan Jinning tilted her head and laughed. The tone of her mouth was still light. She pursed her lips and turned away from her head. She closed her eyes and thought, "let me think about it. If the second miss of Yan family died of a house fight now, then --"


    she said, she did not have heart and lung again. She put her eyes back on his face and joked, "in the future, Zhaowang In what capacity will your highness bring me back? "


    His thoughts and plans, even if he did not say, she can also guess.


    After this incident, Feng couldn''t tolerate her, and the old lady was bound to be wary of her from time to time. Instead of staying in the Yan family, she might as well take advantage of Feng''s opportunity to try to get rid of the shackles of the Yan Family by feigning death.


    If it was situ Yuan who took care of the aftermath, it would certainly not leave any flaws.


    However -


    even if he can do everything, it''s useless, because from the beginning to the end, no one can control him, even he can''t.


    Situ yuan simply did not speak.


    Yan Jinning slightly adjusted his posture, sat down, and began to chat with him carelessly, "you and miss Cong''s wedding date should have been fixed? When was it? "


    In this matter, he has not been able to understand the mind of situ yuan.


    But the health of the Duke and wife is getting worse and worse. Once she dies, Congrong is likely to be filial piety for three years.


    According to Yan Jinning''s understanding of situ yuan, although he was a little colder, if Congrong didn''t touch his bottom line, he would not be so immoral.


    Therefore, if they want to get married, it should be in time when the Duke and wife are still there.


    "It''s none of your business." Situyuan obviously didn''t like Congrong''s name coming out of her mouth, and his tone was cold and obviously unhappy.


    Yan Jinning didn''t mind, so he turned aside the topic and said, "well, is the health of the Duke and wife better recently?"


    At that time, she indirectly became ill with her husband. Although she knew that he would not really record the account on her head, she felt a bit sorry.


    This evening, her words are a little too much, and rambling, all nonsense.


    Si Tu yuan''s displeasure was written on his face, staring at her.


    Yan Jinning knew that he had never had a quarrel with her, so he was very magnanimous and even a little arrogant.


    Night more and more deep, sticky, unconsciously, outside the drum on the ring four.


    At this time, out of the window, there was a quiet and frightening courtyard, and suddenly there was a little indistinct noise.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes with a smile fell on situ yuan''s face all the time. At this moment, he did not move and said with a smile: "knowing that I want to use you again, do you still want to come?"


    Situ yuan looked at her silently and did not speak.


    Soon, the sound outside turned into a footstep. It was very light. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no other people in the Ning Xiang Zhai tonight, this sound would not even be found.


    Soon, a dark shadow fell on the window paper.


    Yan Jinning has never looked back.


    The man put his ear on the door and listened for a while. He didn''t hear the sound inside. He thought that he was already asleep. Then, he moistened the window paper with his saliva and stabbed a hole in silence.


    Slowly, a special wheat straw poked its head through the hole.


    Yan Jinning''s lip corner, has been with a light smile, does not care about what will happen behind him.


    But at this moment, the sudden changes, outside suddenly sounded a stir again, continuous, do not know where to come out of two tall figures, leopard pounce on the same person to press.


    The man''s wheat straw had just poked into the room. Unexpectedly, he was attacked from behind. As soon as he was nervous, he blew the contents out.


    A little thin smoke floated into the room with a strange track, just above Yan Jinning''s head.As soon as his eyes sank, he took her back to the carved door of the inner room.


    At the same time, his lips pressed down and opened Yan Jinning''s teeth. He took a breath into her mouth.


    The two men who jumped out later seemed to have been prepared. They stopped the man''s mouth and didn''t let him shout. At this moment, a man spat in his voice: "bah! I thought it was smoke addiction, but I didn''t expect it was poisonous. It''s really cruel! "


    "Did he blow out just now? Would you like to go in and see the people inside? " Another asked in a low voice.


    "What''s your business? The old lady only told us to keep an eye on the outside, but not the inside! " Another way.


    They quickly tied up the man they had caught, and crept to open the gate outside the yard and left with them.


    Inside and outside the room, it soon fell into the endless silence.


    Jin Yuan is crushed by the wall. Hearing the conversation between the two people outside, situ yuan seemed to be angry. His eyes instantly caught a darker color than that of the night. He originally wanted to lose his temper at her, but when he looked at the bright smile in her eyes, he breathed a sigh in his chest, knowing that it was useless to say anything. She would not have listened.


    But she is always like this, not to achieve the goal by any means to commit danger, will make him feel powerless at the same time, but also feel very incompetent.


    Full of anger, there is no place to vent, he will be punitive suddenly severely kiss her.


    Because he suppressed so much anger that he had no place to release, the kiss was ferocious and his lips and tongues rolled over him. Yan Jinning frowned with pain.


    She tried to push him, but he took her hand and pressed it on the wall behind her. While kissing her forcefully, he groped, slowly entwined his ten fingers and clasped them with her.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t resist his strength. He was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe because of the close contact.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to refuse him, but his action today was so rude and savage that she couldn''t resist. She didn''t want to enjoy the intimacy, so she struggled instinctively.


    She kept moving and refusing, and situ yuan ignored him --


    he was really annoyed with her today, and put his other hand behind her waist, and he stuck her waist.


    Yan Jinning''s stature is not short among young girls of the same age, but he is a little thin and weak. His waist is slim and he can hardly hold it. He is like a poor doll. All the resistance is useless.


    He gave her a cruel kiss, as if to teach her a lesson in this way. Yan Jinning struggled for a long time without any results. Suddenly, a sly look flashed across his eyes, so he could not resist but prick.


    Feeling her tight body slowly softened down, situ yuan relaxed. She no longer competed with him, and even deliberately cooperated with him, sticking out the tip of her tongue and trying to entangle him.


    At that moment, situ yuan suddenly felt that his positive thoughts were about to explode, and his whole body was boiling with blood.


    The hand he held in her waist, could not help but increase the strength, that kind of hot grasp strength, almost waist will break her slender waist in the hand.


    Yan Jinning took out the hand which was fastened by him. His arm was flexible and went around his neck and took his neck.


    At this moment, the world is quiet, and the only intense smell is the hot breath that entangles with each other.


    In her taste, he tasted the sweetness that he could not taste. At this moment, he would like to crush her and swallow her into his heart. From then on, he would not have to worry about her all the time.


    This girl is what he wants.


    I don''t know when this kind of feeling began to take shape, but what he clearly knows is his own thoughts at this moment -


    he likes her.


    Even if it is not to speak, do not contact, as long as every chance encounter, she gives a smile look, it is enough to match all the beautiful things in this world.


    This feeling has been with him since he was a lonely child. Because of empress Cong''s indifference and abandonment, and some subsequent events, his life is doomed to not have too many colorful memories, but at that time, when he was still a lonely child, now the soft and beautiful little girl in his palm would be very brilliant and smile at him gently.


    Even if Yan Lang died later, they were very rare, but they often met him at the state banquet when he went back to the Palace -


    he had been away for a long time, but he would not feel strange.


    The lights are dim, mountains and rivers are great, this girl, clearly is growing up gradually, but he will never feel strange.


    Some people say that the feeling does not know where to start, go deep


    But he knew that she had been in his heart all these years. Even if she didn''t mention it or greet him, she never faded out or disappeared.


    It''s like a kind of fate -


    unconsciously, he just identified her!Then, also unknowingly, he suddenly noticed that his hot chest was slightly cool, and a soft, boneless hand fell on his chest skin.


    Situ yuan opened his eyes fiercely.


    The clothes on his chest were ripped off at the moment when he was infatuated with passion, revealing a chest, and his eyes on Yan Jinning, the girl who was always very clever and soft, then took some teasing smile and looked at him slowly.


    Situ yuan''s brain exploded with a bang and his face was red.


    This situation, let him temporarily confused, so in a hurry, he almost subconsciously released Yan Jinning and stepped back two steps.


    By this time, the sky was already dim.


    The light in her eyes was as clear and bright as ever.


    She looked at him lazily leaning against the wall, or a heartless expression.


    The blood in situ yuan''s chest was pounded with blood, and his throat trembled twice. He wanted to speak, but his throat was dry. Finally, he met her again. After a short while, he gritted his teeth and turned around to turn over the window.


    Yan Ning had been waiting in the back lane. When situ yuan came out with a black face, it was already bright, so he rushed to meet him. "Master --"


    and he couldn''t help looking at the wall behind him. "Second miss, she still refused to..."


    He thought that after this, situ yuan came to take Yan Jinning away.


    With a cold face, situ yuan strode forward, and said in a cold voice, "go to Prince Rui''s mansion immediately. Tell the third man that he is looking for is in my hand. I can give him the person, but let him deal with the matter of Yongyi Marquis''s house!"


    In recent years, although the princes fought with each other openly and secretly, situ yuan never showed up.


    So Yan Ning was very surprised. He thought he had heard something wrong and confirmed again: "shall I go? Or... " Wouldn''t it be better to find someone with a new eye?


    "Go in person!" When situ yuan interrupted him, he suddenly thought of something and said, "take the man directly to him!"


    Take people directly?


    You know, situ Ming is not a good stubble, and he has been hit so much this time. What if he wants to eat black in a rage and refuses to contribute?


    Yan Ning had doubts in his heart, but seeing the expression of situ yuan, he knew that it was useless to say more, so he shut his mouth tightly, "yes! I''ll do it right away! "


    Situ Yuan went straight back to his residence, while Yan Ning found a deserted house in the south of the city by beating about the bush. After knocking on the door, he came out again soon. He pulled a woman who was a little timid.


    He took people and went straight to Rui palace.


    After the tianxianglou incident, situ Ming had not been able to sleep for two days and nights. In the past two days, some courtiers of his faction asked to see him. After all, the rumors on the street were not good for him. Situ Ming knew that he should pacify these people as soon as possible. However, he was really cruel by Yan Jinning and had no mind to deal with anything.


    after returning to the mansion, he was locked in his study alone.


    After nightfall yesterday, the story of Princess Nankang and Xiao Tingyu came into the palace. The emperor was so angry that he called him over and scolded him. Although he explained it, and the emperor seemed to believe it. In addition, he was hurt and his concubine ran to cry and plead for mercy. The emperor was soft hearted, but he didn''t pursue him. He only ordered him to think about his mistakes in the last three months. However, the impact of this incident is not so easy to calm down. I also know that his reputation among the courtiers and the people is now stinking Yes.


    When Su Qing came in to report, the doctor had just changed the medicine for him. While cleaning up his things, he told him, "Your Highness, although the wound does not hurt the vital part, it is very deep and easily infected with pus. Your highness should try not to worry too much, otherwise it will also affect the healing speed of the wound!"


    "Your Highness!" Su Qing pushes the door in.


    The doctor was also an old man in the prince Rui''s mansion. He had great eyesight. He bowed his head and went out first.


    At that time, situ Ming had a calm face, closed his clothes and reclined on a beautiful woman''s couch. His eyes were gloomy.


    "Yan Ning, please see you!" Su Qing Road, in order not to provoke him, a word of nonsense do not say.


    At first, situ Ming didn''t move, but later he reflected. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "Yan Ning!" Su Qing repeated, "Zhao Wang''s bodyguard Yan Ning!"


    Situ Ming''s eyes were overcast.


    Tianxiang tower calculated his business, he did not believe that only with Yan Jinning that girl can do, and from the beginning he identified that she and situ yuan together under the set.


    Su Qing lowered his head, but with the rest of the corner of his eye to see the unpredictable look of his eyes, the moment changed several times.


    "Tell him to come in!" Situ Ming said, sit up and tidy up.


    "Yes Su Qing turned to go out, and soon took Yan Ning and his side a small man wearing a large cape and almost invisible face came in.


    Situ Ming, sitting on the table, looked at him as if he were not much different from the usual. He was just too pale, and his lips were almost bloodless."See your highness King Rui!" Yan Ning arch hand, but the attitude is just business, not humble or arrogant.


    Situ Ming snorted a sneer from his nose. "It''s really strange. I didn''t expect that Lao Qi would have to deal with this king one day. How dare you go up to the king''s door?" Yan Ning didn''t say much to him, but said directly: "Your Highness is joking. My highness just came here under orders. My highness has heard that the network of his highness Rui Wang has been acting almost all over the recent period of time. It seems that he is searching for someone. Yesterday, the princess of Nankang came to an end, and his majesty asked about the original story.


    has decreed that the whole country is wanted and is looking for the same goal as his royal highness.


    Princess Nankang is crazy, and there is no one in the princess''s house. Now the whole princess''s house is quite abandoned. Although Tang Gang and mother Liang both knew that Xiao Jingzhai had been forced to die by the crown prince, in order to survive, none of them disclosed to the emperor that Xiao Jingzhai had colluded with the crown prince, so they just ignored it. To the emperor, it was Princess Nankang who was shocked to hear that her husband-in-law had a foster room and an illegitimate son after her son-in-law died, which made them insane.


    The emperor''s sister was so angry on the spot that he issued a warrant for arrest and searched the whereabouts of the mother and the son throughout the country.


    When the emperor made such a move, situ Ming''s power was in short supply. Moreover, the emperor left the matter to the local Yamen. Even if someone was found first, if the crown prince acted from it and got people first, there would be no chance.


    "Is it because he called you here to talk nonsense to this king?" Situ Ming was worried about this in his heart, and said sarcastically. "Your Highness is very busy. Of course, I dare not delay your time." As he said this, he pulled out the little man who was hiding behind him and pushed him forward, "but just now, this man has fallen into our Highness''s hands. Our royal highness is thinking about the brotherhood between you and his highness King Rui, so he asked his subordinates to send them to you. "


    He said, pulling the hat off the man''s cloak.


    The woman gave a low cry and fell on her knees in a hurry, "spare me! Please spare your life


    Si Tu Ming and Su Qing took a breath at the same time.


    Su Qing responded and stepped forward with a dart and forced the man to lift his chin. His heart suddenly became cold.


    they all met the woman of Xiao Jingzhai at that time. Ji chunniang was this woman!


    Situ Ming was stunned for a long time. At last, he was very angry and laughed. He knocked on the table again and again. It seemed to be in order, but it was very upsetting. "No wonder I asked people to look for them for many days, but I couldn''t find anyone from heaven and earth. Lao Qi had foresight," said situ Ming, but his eyes were sharp. Huo looked at the chunniang and gnawed his teeth and said, "how could I forget that the game was broken by Lao Qi and that girl from the very beginning. He was the first one to stare at these people. How can we You can push the person down without first hand. Good! Old seven good means! Play well, a golden cicada shelling out of the shell and bring disaster to the East


    Spring Niang a shudder, quickly fell on the ground again, still desperately beg for mercy: "noble person, forgive me! Forgive me


    Instead of paying attention to her, situ Ming looked at Yan Ning again and said, "why give people to this king? Does he still want to use this king''s hand to deal with the prince for him? "


    "Your Highness King Rui, you have thought too much. Our highness just thinks that it is hard for his highness to find someone, so he asked his subordinates to send them. As for how to use this person, he will not interfere. His highness will handle it." Yan Ning road.


    "He won''t interfere?" Situ Ming sneered, "what about the child? How wonderful is Lao Qi''s tactics. If he keeps the child, I can still count on her? "


    He said, scornfully looked at chunniang.


    Spring Niang shivering, bent down hard, eyes disorderly staring at the floor tiles, dare not speak.


    "In a word, my highness says so. As for the prince Rui, if he doesn''t believe it, his subordinates can''t help it!" Yan Ning road.


    In fact, it''s not that situ yuan is unwilling to hand over the child together, but he knows his father and his brothers too well. Xiao Jingzhai raised a son in the outer room and slapped the royal family in the face. Even if the child is innocent, he must be eradicated.


    It''s not that situ yuan is more compassionate than them, but he is ruthless and ruthless. As a person who threatens his overall situation, he can resist and kill Buddhas and demons, but as a insignificant child, he doesn''t mind raising his hand.


    It is true that Yan Ning would not say these words to situ Ming. If people like them said these words, they would inevitably make the other party feel funny and generous.


    Si Tu Ming just thought that situ yuan would take advantage of him, and he was ungrateful at all. He stared at Yan Ning coldly for a long time, "are you still going? Are you waiting for me to do it? "


    Yan Ning then opened his mouth on business, "my highness''s kindness is not given to his highness Rui in vain..."


    "What?" When situ Ming was angry, his face, which was not bloody, turned red with anger.


    This is also called human relationship? Situyuan himself didn''t want to turn against the crown prince in person. Now he sent people and asked him to turn it over. Was it clear that he was making use of it? How dare he even lick his face, calling it human?Yan Ning did not change his face, but he was still rigid: "yesterday, because his royal highness, Miss Yan Er, got into some trouble. It seems that the old lady in her house has already started to kill her heart. My highness asks his highness Rui Wang to come forward and put this matter right. Nothing else, as long as the second miss is stable!"


    Damn it!!


    His royal highness Rui Wang, who has always been good at self-restraint, almost broke into a curse!


    Did he dare to say that? He and Yan Jinning worked together to calculate people, but now he still orders his subordinates to come and order the victims to rescue him?


    People can be shameless! However, we must not be shameless to this extent! Si Tu Ming''s angry eyes were round and glared, and his chest was hurt by a mouthful of old blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Si Tu Ming glared at him. For a moment, he almost wanted to ask someone to drag Yan Ning out and beat him to death.


    Yan Ning always said without expression: "in the overall situation of his highness Rui''s plan, the second miss is just a insignificant person. Originally, it just needs you to say something. I believe it will not be too difficult for your highness."


    He said, meaning a deep look at kneeling there spring mother.


    Then, he arched his hand and said, "if my highness has already arrived, he will no longer disturb his highness King Rui. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, Yan Ning is really what also no longer ask to turn around to walk out.


    Si Tu Ming was left in his place. He was so angry that he grabbed the inkstone in one corner of the book case and smashed it out.


    For the first time in his life, he had such a gaffe, because the action was too fierce, the wound on his back was torn, and the blood soaked several layers of clothes.


    "Come on! Get a doctor! Your Highness''s wound is open Su Qing pulled a piece of cloth from the robe and covered the wound for him. He called outside the yard.


    Si Tu Ming, who was still sparing his life, bent over and sat back on the chair.


    Su Qing looked at chunniang, who was shivering in front of her, and said, "Your Highness, this man..."


    Situ Ming did not speak and waved.


    Su Qing understood, "come on! Take this woman down first, and set it up properly! "


    "Yes Outside came two bodyguards, legs soft spring Niang frame drag out.


    Before the doctor came, Su Qing asked, "is this woman trustworthy? Is your highness really going to use her? "


    The crown prince colluded with Xiao Jingzhai to seize the secret letter of the military plane without permission, and also joined hands to frame situ yuan. The two charges were punished together, which was enough to make the prince infamous.


    One is to spy on the military aircraft beyond his authority; the other is that the king is not benevolent and injures hands and feet!


    As long as she takes Ji Chun Niang to the emperor and shakes out the whole story of the incident, and then stirs up the flames a little from the side, the imperial historian''s book of impeachment will flood the emperor''s imperial study.


    But Si Tu Ming''s face was gloomy, but he still shook his head solemnly. "Don''t do it for the time being. Look after the people first. You should ask her more these days. Lao Qi is not a good person. He sent people to him. If he was just planning to kill people by using a knife, it would be fine to say. But if he buried thunder on the woman, I would bring her back to my father and Emperor, But she bit the king in public. I''m afraid that not only the prince but also the king will die


    "Good! I will try my best to find out about this woman. " Su Qing did not dare to take it lightly, and cautiously responded.


    Just in this way, we can''t help but think of the request of situ yuan.


    Su Qing hesitated for a moment, or tried to open his mouth: "that Yongyi Hou house over there..." On hearing this, situ Ming''s face was slightly relieved, and his expression suddenly became gloomy again. His fingers tightened and he squeezed hard into fists, which made the wound bleeding more serious. He didn''t open his mouth until he saw the doctor walking into the yard with a medicine box on his back. He said coldly, "go and


    go and take a message to the old lady Yan''s family and tell me about this I don''t want to make extra troubles and let her do it by herself. "


    Now he thought that it was situ yuan and Yan Jinning who joined hands with him. As for situ yuan, of course, he hated that he couldn''t tear the other side apart. But Yan Jinning, a little girl, did not hate him. But he always claimed that he was skillful in strategy, but repeatedly fell into the hands of a little girl. This kind of shame was not that he could kill a weak woman What''s more, if he killed Yan Jinning in order to vent his anger, he would even feel that he was admitting his own incompetence and insulting himself at a higher level!


    Therefore, although Yan Jinning''s defense is the weakest and it''s easy to kill her, he doesn''t want to let her die!


    The woman who dares to calculate him like this -


    she is suitable, life is not like death!


    A dim cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes. Even if Su Qing stood beside him, it seemed that Su Qing could feel the chill in his bones, so he quickly bowed his hand and promised, "yes! I''ll be there soon! "


    He bowed his head and walked out quickly.


    The doctor came in with the medicine box on his back and took off the bandage again to deal with the wound.


    This is the Yongyi Houfu.


    The genius is bright, two men dressed in the yard guards tied up a tall and thin man in the same protective clothing and escorted them to Meiyuan.


    At that time, the old lady was not up.


    Chen''s mother did not sleep all night. This night, she was worried about something, so she simply slept in the outer room to watch for the old lady.


    The girl on duty in the ear room rushed in to report the news. Mother Chen quickly put on her clothes and came out. As soon as she went out to see three people in the yard, she felt a chill and said to herself, "is there really a backstage gangster?" The elder one of the two escorts came and said, "mother Chen, the little and the fifth are hiding in the yard of the second miss at your command. At half past four, they caught this man. He sneaked in and tried to blow poisonous smoke into the room. Let''s push him downHere we are. "


    Chen''s mother had been lost in her mind. She shivered at this time, and quickly took care of herself.


    She dry swallow saliva, way: "you wait a moment, I go to say with the old lady."


    At that time, what Yan Jinning and Gou''s mother said at that time spread to the old lady''s ears.


    Because Yan Jinning vowed that she knew who was the real murderer who poisoned Feng''s family. She also said that there was evidence. The old lady was suspicious, but she only wanted to be safe. She tried to let her mother call two reliable people to go there and ambush in the yard ahead of time.


    The original is holding the idea of trying, did not think, actually will be stolen and get.


    Mother Chen woke up the old lady and said the matter in a concise and comprehensive way. The old lady woke up after a while. She was unbelievably reconfirmed: "is someone really going to attack that girl?"


    "Yes Mother Chen is also sad, pinch the corner of her clothes, do not know where to put.


    The two masters and servants were speechless. After a while, I suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with that girl?"


    Chen''s mother was stunned, "the old slave also forgot to ask." After a pause, he said, "the one who got it is outside. The old slave asked them to take it in."


    As he spoke, he called someone in to serve the old lady.


    "Wait!" The old lady thought for a moment and stopped her, "go and call them all."


    Feng may also think that the person who hurt her may be the old lady, but the old lady knows that she has not done anything at all. Yan Lang died early, and there were not many people in their house. Since Yan Jinning was excluded, the real behind the scenes gangsters could only linger between aunt Han and Yan Jinwen''s mother and daughter, or did they work together? In a word, although I''m afraid of Yan Jinning and don''t like her, I can''t tolerate anyone who harbors evil intentions to stay in the mansion. It''s not because she loves Feng much, but because those people are so brave that they can harm Feng today and they will not attack her in the future. How can she appease him?


    "Yes! The maid knows it! " Chen''s mother, too, turned around and walked out.


    The old lady didn''t want to make up. She just changed her clothes and asked the girl to give her a simple set of hair, and then asked her mother Chen to bring her in.


    Feng sat in Yan Jinyu''s zhihuazhai all night, guarding her daughter''s body. She didn''t sleep all night. As soon as Chen''s mother asked someone to call, she came very quickly, but her spirit was very poor. She was supported by two girls and walked awkwardly.


    "Why did my mother call me here so early?" Feng asked impatiently when he came in.


    When the old lady saw her like this, she was a little soft hearted. She pointed to the chair beside her and said, "sit down first! Even if something happens to the girl, you can take good care of your body. "


    Feng knew that she didn''t really care about herself, and she might make a perfunctory remark at ordinary times, but she was really powerless today, so she sat down in a listless way.


    After she sat down, she saw a man on her knees in the room. When she was puzzled, she heard the girl telling her that Aunt Han and miss three had arrived.


    "Let them come in too!" I am humane.


    While talking, a girl has opened the curtain, and Yan Jinwen walks in front of her. Today, aunt Han looks down and follows her slowly.


    "Grandmother -" Yan Jinwen bowed and saluted. Before the words fell, Feng looked at the man who was kneeling there and looked more and more strangely. He directly asked, "did this man make any mistakes?"


    Yan Jinwen hears the speech, also looked sideways to see one eye, the eye is puzzled.


    But she followed by Aunt Han, shrinking her head, obviously a guilty look.


    The old lady is a woman who has been living in the house for many years. She can see that it''s greasy at a glance.


    Her face sank and she didn''t say anything for a moment. She only said to Yan Jinwen, "you sit down first."


    Aunt Han is just a concubine''s room. Even Yan Jinwen''s biological mother has no place for her in front of the old lady. She bowed her head to Yan Jinwen and stood upright.


    But at this time, she was frightened by Yan Jinning''s threatening to know that there was evidence in her hand. She was so busy in the middle of the night that she sent people to kill her, but she waited for no one to return to her. She has a low status in the government, few reliable people around her, and no suitable personnel to inquire about the situation, so she can only be worried about


    and so on.


    Seeing that the sky was about to break, she knew that something was wrong. Then Ziyu, from the old lady''s yard, called their mother and daughter.


    Aunt Han did not dare to look at the man''s face.


    The old lady has cold mouth way: "people all arrived together, say it, who asked you to go to the mouth of Anning girl?"


    "What do you say, mother?" Before waiting for the man to reply, Feng was startled and stood up directly on the table.


    Her eyes were terrified, and she floated in the room for a while. Finally, she fell on the man in disbelief. Her eyes glared at the old man and said, "mother, what did you mean by what you just said?"The old lady snorted a sneer from her nose and glanced at her mother.


    Chen''s mother stepped forward and said, "if you go back to your wife, this man was picked up by Qian Cheng and Wei Wu, the bodyguards of the mansion last night, in the yard of the second miss. He sneaks in and wants to poison her!"


    "Ah?" If Feng Shi was struck by lightning, he sat back on his chair.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she was thinking for a moment.


    If Yan Jinning is dead, it is just in her mind, but she also knows what it means to kill Yan Jinning''s mouth.


    That is to say, Yan Jinning''s words before are all true. The person who did something in her medicine was not Yan Jinning, who really wanted to kill her, but someone else.


    She was too frightened to calm down for a moment.


    Chen''s mother went on: "the old slave has asked the housekeeper to come over to confirm that this man is not from our family, but from outside!"


    The man is also afraid at the moment.


    although he is a street thug, he is not afraid of fighting, but he is still arrested for the murder of Miss Hou Fu, which is a bit of a big crime.


    The old lady didn''t talk nonsense. She looked at her and said, "don''t point to playing tricks on me or fooling me. If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, please point it out to me on the spot. Who ordered you to kill people in Ningxiang studio?"


    After hearing the speech, Feng managed to recover.


    Her lips trembled, and her usually intelligent head felt that there was paste inside, and she couldn''t turn around. She frowned and said, "mother, do you mean..."


    Speaking, she just a little sober, slowly back toward Yan Jinwen and aunt Han.


    Yan Jinwen held a handkerchief in her hand, and her face turned white. She said nervously, "mother, I I don''t know anything! "


    As a result, Feng''s eyes moved to the side of aunt Han''s body.


    Aunt Han also tried not to let himself show a guilty heart, so the magic stroke, incredibly far fetched pull the corners of the mouth, as if to smile at Feng.


    In this case, her smile is too dazzling. Feng''s heart immediately realized something. Just as he was about to speak, the man kneeling at the moment suddenly began to kowtow his head and said, "forgive me, old lady. I''ll say anything! It''s true that someone gave me money to kill people in that yard. It was her who asked me to kill people in that yard. He was tied with his hands and was unable to move. He suddenly looked up and looked at Feng, "it''s Madame Hou! Madame Hou asked me to go! "


    Feng almost didn''t come up. He looked at him fiercely and said angrily, "where are you from? How dare you frame yourself?" "Madam Hou, don''t blame me for not being righteous. Although you say that you can take money and help others to eliminate disasters, you don''t want to die. Since you have been caught by the old lady of your house, you should accept the planting. You are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Even if you admit it, how can the old lady treat you for the sake of a younger generation? " The man said


    , and his nose and tears came out.


    This is what aunt Han told him just in case.


    "You --" Feng pointed to her, and was shaking all over.


    At this time, the old lady almost didn''t want to watch it --


    even Auntie Han''s tricks dare to play tricks? Feng is the one who hates Yan Jinning to die. However, the old lady agrees to hand Yan Jinning to her disposal. Even if she changes her mind temporarily and doesn''t want to grind her opponent to death, she can send someone to go there and kill him in a fair and aboveboard way. Why do you have to go out and ask someone to do it? This is not full support, to find their own uncomfortable?


    In spite of his anger, Feng did not even bother to argue.


    The old lady''s eyes were sharp. Suddenly, she swept a circle from Yan Jinwen''s mother and daughter''s face, picked her eyebrows and said, "OK! Good! Since he won''t speak well, mother Chen, let''s go to jail


    The man didn''t expect it, so he was stunned.


    Mother Chen went out and soon someone brought the board in.


    The old lady didn''t want to move people out to fight. Qian Cheng and Wei Wu called when the round board was round.


    "Ouch Aunt Han can not find any people who are too capable. Most of the street thugs are greedy for life and death. When the first board goes down, the person will raise his voice and howl earth shaking.


    Aunt Han shrank her neck, her legs and stomach trembled faintly, and cold sweat began to emerge from her back.


    Sure enough, only seven or eight boards went down, and the man cried and howled, "spare me! Spare my life! I said, I said! It''s her, she''s the one who told me to do it all! "


    "You''re bloody!" Auntie Han can''t calm down. She screams with a sharp voice and rushes to scratch the man''s face. It''s just like farce.


    While she was fighting the man, she yelled and screamed, "I don''t have a grudge against you. Where did you come out to slander me like this? Are you not afraid to pull out your tongue in the future when you go to hell for 18 times


    Her fingernails were sharp, and within a few strokes she scratched the man''s face.At this time, Yan Jinwen could not sit still. She stood up with her handkerchief and looked at the crazy woman in front of her in amazement. Her face was half dazed and half embarrassed, as if she hadn''t responded for a long time.


    The old lady was disgusted with aunt Han''s appearance.


    "Enough!" She gave a vicious low roar and patted the Buddha beads in her hand on the table.


    Aunt Han''s heart was shaking, but she still wanted to play her own acting skills to muddle through. She took her handkerchief and wiped her tears and crawled to the old lady''s feet. "Old lady, I''m wronged, I''m..."


    The old lady had already kicked her hand away with disgust.


    Chen''s mother makes a wink, and Qian Cheng and Wei Wu come forward to stop her.


    Aunt Han''s face was full of panic. Her eyes glared and screamed, "what are you doing? I am the master of the house. Don''t touch me with your dirty hands. Let me go


    At this time, Feng slowly regained consciousness and realized that it was aunt Han who had hurt her. She immediately flushed her eyes and opened her bow from left to right.


    Auntie Han was beaten to see stars and bleed from the corners of her mouth.


    As she looked around, Feng wanted to devour her alive, while the old lady had a stiff face, and her expression was the same as that of a dead man.


    Both of them are hopeless.


    Finally, she can only ask Yan Jinwen standing there: "Wen son! Wener! Oh, no, third lady, please help me. You can speak for me


    Yan Jinwen has been white face, at this time she called back to God, looking at her eyes but as if she did not know her, just a little painful trying to open his mouth and asked: "Auntie, is it really you?"


    Even her daughter refused to speak for herself, and aunt Han was stunned.


    However, the old lady is looking at Yan Jinwen --


    she is judging whether Yan Jinwen is also involved in this matter.


    When Yan Jinwen saw her eyes, she felt cold and almost blurted out an excuse, "grandmother, I I don''t know! "


    She said, or unbelievable to turn to see Aunt Han again, must personally confirm: "aunt, you are talking ah, this Why on earth is that? "


    In this is a marquis''s house, aunt Han often does not know the weight, but she is also the most inexperienced person, because too depressed, so everything is written on her face.


    If it wasn''t for today''s face-to-face translation, the old lady and Feng would not have doubted the fool. Therefore, at this moment, it is reasonable for them to suspect Yan Jinwen.


    Yan Jinwen was so anxious that she cried.


    She should kneel down and beg for mercy to clarify herself, but aunt Han is her mother-in-law after all, and she can''t ignore all the responsibility to the other party. For a moment, she is in a dilemma, but tears run around her eyes helplessly.


    In this case, there is no need to prove anything.


    The old lady waved.


    Chen''s mother understood and asked someone to drag the gangster out first.


    Two women came in outside to drag aunt Han away. Aunt Han knew that she was really hopeless. "No!" She screamed, and with all her strength, she pushed the two women aside, threw her arms around Yan Jinwen''s legs, and pleaded, "wen''er, even if I make a mistake for a moment, I''m all for you. I''m your mother. You help me. Tell your grandmother for me that I know I''m wrong. I''m misled by lard, but I''m not really for myself. I''m all for you. I was thinking that if I could take charge of the family, you would not have to be run by the first lady and the second lady, and then I could give you a little more dowry... "


    Yan Jinwen looked down at her face, which was full of slaps. After a long time, she couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "but aunt, I never wanted you to do this?"


    Although aunt Han was born in an innocent family, she was only the daughter of a tenant farmer. Even if she was not in charge of the family, she would not be in charge of the family.


    The old lady won''t beat the Houfu of Yongyi and let an aunt take power.


    Even if aunt Han''s calculations are successful and she can get the housekeeper right after killing Feng, she can''t change her family background. To her death, she is only a concubine room of Yan Lian. Yan Jinwen is her daughter, and she will never change her status as a commoner.


    Di Shu is different! This kind of difference of dignity and inferiority has been imprinted on Yan Jinwen all her life. Even if aunt Han had succeeded in putting Yan Jinning in trouble, Yan Jinning would have been planted. Yan Jinwen is the only daughter left in the family. The old lady may value her a little bit, but --


    if we discuss relatives, those high-ranking officials in the capital city will not be in charge of Yan''s family. There are several daughters in the family, and the common people are common people Of course, lowliness is mean. A real noble family will not ask such a woman to be his wife.


    Han aunt confused, Yan Jinwen is very clear.


    Her implicit words have already told a lot of great truth that Aunt Han never wanted to pass.


    Aunt Han didn''t expect her daughter would be this kind of reaction. She wanted to speak. The old lady waved her hand again impatiently.Aunt Han was dragged out by force.


    Yan Jinwen was embarrassed and looked at the old lady nervously: "grandmother, I --"


    "you also go out first! I have something to say to your mother I am humane.


    Yan Jinwen opened her mouth, still did not dare to speak, and went out.


    Feng Shi is still a bit dazed at this time. She is not in good spirits now, and her reaction often fails to keep up with her. The old lady didn''t beat around the Bush and said straight to the point: "Auntie Han can''t stay any more. You can give me a word there. I don''t want to have a long night''s dream. If you just can''t accommodate her, take this opportunity It''s better to have aunt Han take care of this for you than to fall on you The implication is that as long as Feng nods, she immediately orders Yan Jinning to be executed, and will record this account on Aunt Han''s head for Feng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Feng''s heart was slightly awe inspiring.


    Of course, she would not let Yan Jinning go. Just as she was about to nod, the housekeeper knocked on the door. "Old lady, I have something to see you for."


    For no reason, Feng''s heart suddenly produced a bad premonition.


    The old lady''s eyes sank, "come in and say it!"


    Chen''s mother opened the door. The housekeeper came in and saw Feng. His eyes seemed to dodge for a moment. Then he lowered his head and said to the old man, "there''s someone coming from Prince Rui''s house. He wants to see the old lady right away."


    "Prince Rui''s mansion?" The old lady was very worried, for fear that it was situ Ming who came to inquire about Yan Jinyu. She asked, "who''s in the palace?"


    "It seems to be a bodyguard of his highness King Rui!" Said the housekeeper, "but he said he must see you!"


    The old lady couldn''t understand the intention of situ Ming, and she was always upset.


    But this time, they obviously offended situ Ming, and she didn''t dare to refuse to disappear. So she gritted her teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    "Madame As soon as the old lady left, Gou''s mother came over and said, "what''s the matter with people from Prince Rui''s residence? Or Don''t you come and have a look? "


    Feng''s calm face, at this time, turned his head to look at her, suddenly sneer, but did not speak, raised his feet to go out.


    Gou''s mother quickly followed.


    In the yard, aunt Han and Yan Jinwen are still there.


    Seeing her come out, aunt Han shrank her neck and wanted to hide from her.


    "Mother..." Yan Jinwen murmured.


    They all know the Feng family, and Feng will not give aunt Han a light hand.


    But Feng Shi didn''t attack. He just glared at Aunt Han and went out of the yard directly. He was in a hurry.


    Yan Jinwen looked in her eyes and her eyes flashed. Then, she quickly lowered her head to cover up her smile.


    On this side, the Feng family came out from the plum garden, but didn''t go to the front hall, but went in the direction of the garden.


    "Don''t you want to go to the front hall, ma''am?" Gou mother doubt way.


    "What am I going to do? No matter what Rui Wang wants to do, is it useful for me to go there? It doesn''t change anything Feng''s eyes were full of cruelty. Although she was weak now, she did not care and walked very fast.


    After turning two blocks from the garden, Gou''s mother knew, "Ma''am, are you going to Ningxiang studio?"


    "The old woman is unreliable. Who knows whether Rui Wang is here to make a crime or to put pressure on him. This opportunity is once in a blue moon. If it is too late, it will change..." Feng said coldly, and the fierce color of his eyes became more and more obvious. "I can''t take this risk. I''d better start first."


    Gou''s mother was startled. "In case Rui Wang really wants to protect the second miss, if you --"


    "I''m half buried now, what am I afraid of?" Feng said: "yu''er''s revenge can''t be ignored."


    As long as situ Ming says a word, the old lady will change her mind immediately. Feng knows the old woman''s obscene manner.


    This is the only thing that makes Jinyu really hurt.


    Now she is really not afraid of anything, even if the old woman wants to turn against her? In short, now she has an idea that she must quickly cut through the mess and get rid of Yan Jinning, a little bitch.


    Seeing her face, Gou''s mother knew that it was useless to say more and shut her mouth directly.


    The master and his servants rushed to Ning Xiang Zhai. At that time, Feng was out of breath.


    "Madame? How did you get here? " The guard at the gate was a big surprise.


    "Open the door!" Order of Feng.


    The man is not ambiguous, directly took out the key to open the door.


    "And the girl?" Feng asked.


    The guard went directly to the locked door of the main room to open the door. "The second lady has been in the room all the time."


    As he spoke, he had opened the door.


    The room was moved empty, because she had stolen Yan Jinning''s jewelry, Gou''s mother was instinctively a little guilty, dodging and shrinking her neck.


    But Feng didn''t care about these details at this time, so he stepped into the door.


    At that time, there was no furniture in the room, and Yan Jinning was not embarrassed. He was sitting in the sun under the window on one side. By the way, he closed his eyes, patted her skirt and stood up.


    Although she had been locked up for a day and a night, she did not look dispirited.


    Seeing her bright face, Feng''s Qi and blood gushed against her. Immediately, he could not help but sarcastically saying, "you have a big heart. Can you still sleep?"


    "It''s just to nourish the spirit!" Yan Jinning arranged her clothes, but she could not feel any sense of crisis at all. She still used the same language as people''s gossips: "ease and rest is the right for the dead to enjoy. At this point, I can''t sleep no matter how broad-minded I am."


    Feng frowned when she said so.


    This girl, recently this period of time is more and more enigmatic, let her guess out of mind.She has been in charge of the house for so many years, and she has always been the only one to suppress and calculate others. Now, she doesn''t like the feeling of being lost.


    However, this is not the time for her to care.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it anymore!" For the time being, he put aside all the disturbing thoughts in his heart. Feng made a quick decision and raised his hand coldly, "put this little bitch to death for me!"


    Her expression and tone were not meant to be a joke.


    Several guards who followed her in were stunned at the same time --


    yesterday, mother Gou came to say that his wife wanted to confine the second young lady and not allow her to send meals to visit her. They only thought that the mother and the daughter were angry, and they would wait for Feng''s anger to disappear. However, no one dared to underestimate this matter with the command of Feng.


    "Madam..." After all, she was a lady in the mansion, and several people hesitated.


    Feng couldn''t wait. Looking around, she ran directly under the carved wooden door between the inside and outside. She pulled off the half curtain hanging above and threw it on the ground. "I''ll get the girl right away!"


    Said, the eyebrow is sharp, full of the power of the sweeping public one eye.


    "Not yet? Did you not hear what Madame said Gou''s mother had already offended Yan Jinning, so she didn''t care. She bent over to pick up the curtain on the ground and put it into the guard''s hand.


    Several guards looked at each other and came forward to pick up people.


    No matter how fearless Yan Jinning is, he will not die in front of Feng. However, she did not see the panic. She stepped back a little and at the same time, she already had a smile and said: "you have to think clearly before you start. There is not only one reason for Madame''s rushing to kill me. There is someone chasing her behind. If she does it late, she won''t have a chance to do it again


    Although Feng has been in charge of Zhongfeng for many years, there is still an old lady on top of it.


    None of these people is stupid.


    The guards immediately understood the meaning of Yan Jinning and hesitated.


    Feng''s face sank.


    Gou''s mother couldn''t wait any longer. She rushed up and took the curtain in her hand. Then she raised her hand angrily and called Tianzhu and lingcui, who were standing at the door, "what are you all doing? Didn''t you hear what Madame said? Come and hold her down


    Since the guards refused to do so, they could only come by themselves.


    Although the two girls followed Feng, they did not kill anyone by themselves. However, they could not disobey Feng''s orders. They bit their teeth and went forward together. One side of them, they pressed Yan Jinning''s shoulder.


    Jinling, however, did not want to kneel down.


    She also made a cruel, to stand at the door of the other a few girls called, "do not come to help?"


    Br >


    , since she has nothing to do with other people, she should not offend many other people?


    The people in Feng''s yard were extremely afraid of Feng. After a little hesitation, they all quickly surrounded him and forced Yan Jinning to kneel down.


    "What are you doing? Stop it all Outside the yard, the old lady arrived in a hurry and yelled.


    All the girls were flustered.


    Gou''s mother and Ling Cui, Feng''s confidants, knew that they were doomed. They simply did not care. The two girls pressed Yan Jinning, and Gou''s mother''s face showed fierce light. When they rushed forward, they would wrap the curtain in their hands around Yan Jinning''s neck.


    "Mother! Don''t worry about this! I have to deal with this little bitch today Feng quickly stepped out of the door, blocking the old lady.


    She was a tough obstruction, and didn''t care if the old lady would get angry.


    "You --" I was so angry that I was about to push her away when a tall man rushed into the room in the guard following her.


    And then screamed.


    Gou''s mother, Ling Cui and others were all kicked to the ground by him. Some people hit the wall, some people hit the door panel, some people directly hit the window and were thrown out. In short, they were on all fours, and a group of people fell on the ground, crying and howling.


    The bodyguard, named Wei Wu, was very flexible. Then he strode over, grabbed the sack and picked up Gou''s mother, who was rolling on the ground like a sack, and neatly rolled the curtain around her neck.


    "Ah -" Gou''s mother was so desperate that she wanted to struggle.


    David kicked her in the knee.


    There was only a crack, and her kneecap was smashed to pieces.


    Gou''s mother''s head was dense, and her face was covered with cold sweat. She wanted to faint, but she didn''t faint. But her throat was strangled and she couldn''t call out.


    Even if the mother''s strength is not strong, even one of the five hands has no strength.Her legs on the ground constantly kicking, a foul liquid left all over the ground in an instant.


    Everyone was awed by the scene, including the old lady and Feng family in the yard.


    With Wei Wu''s strength, Gou''s mother was really cheap, and soon died a thorough.


    Wei Wu withdrew her hand, and her heavy body fell into her urine.


    The old lady''s eyebrows are constantly beating. Wei May 1 turns around and bows his hand, but with a simple and flattering grin, "old lady!"


    Unexpectedly, the old lady shivered first.


    At this time, Feng regained his consciousness and pointed to him with trembling eyes. "You -- you -- how dare you --"


    before the words were finished, the old lady also responded, and raised her hand angrily and slapped her, "is there any mother-in-law in your eyes?"


    Just now Feng disobeyed her in front of her. She was mad. She slapped her in the face. Her strength was amazing.


    Feng was originally a long-term sick person. When his body was crooked, he fell to the side. Unfortunately, his forehead hit a large flowerpot nearby, and his blood flowed like a flood.


    "Madame There was a low cry.


    Feng was lying on the edge of the flowerpot and tried to climb, but he didn''t get up. His face was covered with blood.


    The old lady was also shocked by her slap and slowed down her look. However, she hated Feng to the extreme. She just said coldly, "take the lady back to orchid garden and ask the doctor to have a look. If she is not in good health, she can have a good life."


    This is house arrest in disguise.


    Feng didn''t know if he had heard her. In short, he was lying on the ground, and had no reaction.


    Mother Chen asked Zijun to take a few girls to carry Feng back.


    At this time, Wei Wu was blocking up at the door of the room. Ling Cui''s girls were crawling on their knees and kowtowing desperately, "old lady, spare my life! Spare my life! The maids knew that they were wrong. It was the order of the lady and it was the lady -- "


    just now, Suzhou and Hangzhou came here and vaguely narrated the meaning of situ Ming. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they really didn''t want Yan Jinning to be anything.


    Thinking about the consequences if she came a little late, or if Wei Wu didn''t fight for credit just now, the old lady felt a little chilly -


    Rui palace. They really couldn''t afford to offend her.


    "Mother Chen!" She was furious. "Sell these bad hearted girls to me. Don''t let me see them in the future."


    Usually because offends the master son and is sold out the girl, has only one place to go.


    "Spare my life, old lady. I know I''m wrong." Ling Cui and others kowtow.


    The old lady was indifferent.


    Chen''s mother asked people to come in. Wei Wu took the lead and sent them out.


    The outline of the man''s face is actually pretty good, but his beard is ragged and a little sloppy. He usually wears old housemaid''s clothes and is with other guards, so he can''t see the difference.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t help but pay more attention to him, and slowly walked out of the room, "grandmother!"


    When the old lady looked at her, her eyes were complicated -


    she did not trust this girl any more, but situ Ming said something, and she could only bring the situation back.


    "Your mother is confused." In fact, I mean to try.


    Yan Jinning is clear, smile, "elder sister had an accident, mother was stimulated, I won''t care with her."


    This girl is really smart. No wonder situ Ming never gives up. It''s just that Feng''s incessant agitation has left her and Yan''s family apart


    The old lady thought and sighed with regret, "come with me!"


    She turned to go out and told her son Yu, "where are the people in the yard of Ning wench? Don''t you call me back to clean up the house? "


    After thinking about it, he said, "the yard is dead. It''s very unlucky. Give her another yard."


    "Yes Ziyu carefully responded, "I''ll go to the housekeeper for a while."


    Yan Jinning looks as usual, looking at who does not hate, with the old lady back to Meiyuan.


    At that time, the yard, Han aunt was also tied up in there, Yan Jinwen also in.


    At least, it''s not good to see Aunt Feng Jinyan back, but it''s not good to see her come back soon.


    "Grandmother She disguised her face and went forward to salute.


    The old lady didn''t even look at her. She took Yan Jinning into the room and sat on the chair.


    Yan Jinning did not talk nonsense, and said directly, "did you catch aunt Han?"


    The old lady slightly a Leng, raised her head, suspiciously handed her a look of inquiry. "I went to orchid garden once before, always feel strange." Yan Jinning said, calmly facing her, "but after all, it''s not something I can casually intervene in, and I don''t have any evidence in my hand. I just think that such a person who harbors evil will always make people feel uneasy to stay under his nose, so yesterdayJust take the opportunity to stop a few words and try to cheat her out. "


    In fact, if she wanted to, she could torture the girls in Feng''s yard. There were ghosts around Feng''s side and tortured one by one, and there would always be confessions. But she was too lazy to bother, and the main reason was that she suddenly wanted to see situ yuan.


    Although I know my own practice is willful and naive, I still do it. The old lady listened to her and looked at her with more complicated eyes. After a long time, she sighed: "Feng''s been more and more confused in recent years. I couldn''t manage a backyard well. Yesterday, I also thought something was wrong, so I pushed the boat. I just wanted to hold on to the black hand behind the scenes and let you suffer. I will compensate you later."


    She didn''t mention the fact that situ Ming had sent someone to pass the message, and whether Yan Jinning would believe it or not, in short, since the girl could not be killed, she should try her best to maintain her face.


    Yan Jinning also does not point out her, "with the words of her grandmother, Ning''er is not aggrieved!"


    The old lady looked at her face in secret and wanted to see something real. However, she showed no flaw and could only give up.


    "Although aunt Han is hateful, it is a domestic scandal after all. There is no need to add a joke to the people outside. Let''s stop here. I will have her disposed of, but I will not send it to the government. " I am humane.


    "Yes! Of course, it''s up to grandma to decide everything! " Yan Jinning''s light way.


    The old lady winked and Mrs. Chen went out.


    After that, aunt Han screamed like a pig in the yard, but soon, she was stopped and dragged out.


    "Old lady! It has been dealt with! " After a while, mother Chen came back.


    The old lady waved her hand wearily and said to Yan Jinning, "you also go back to have a rest."


    "Yes! Granddaughter, leave Yan Jinning Road, also did not say much, turned and walked out.


    The old lady gazed at her back, frowning and tightening.


    "Old lady -" mother Chen tried to call her.


    "In the future, guard against her more. Don''t go to her side and do not touch her hands on our side." I am humane.


    Her distrust of Yan Jinning is not only distrust, but also fear and prevention.


    "Yes Chen''s mother''s spirit is tight, and she''s serious.


    When Yan Jinning came out of the room, Yan Jinwen was still there. Only when she entered the door, the other side was standing. At this time, she was kneeling, weeping silently in the direction of the old lady''s house.


    "Miss!" Yan Jinning just crossed the threshold, Linglong just rolled in like a gust of wind and hugged her directly, weeping with joy.


    Yan Jinning was dazzled by her, laughed and took out her veil to wipe her tears.


    "Miss! You scared the maid to death. Why didn''t you explain to the old lady before? You don''t know that when you were taken away yesterday, I thought I would never see you again. " Linglong complains, tears still flow.


    "What are you crying for? Isn''t it all right with me? " Yan Jinning said with a smile.


    "That''s scary, too." Exquisite tears simply can''t stop. Mother Chen knows the old lady''s mind best. As soon as the old lady went to save Yan Jinning, she immediately sent someone to let Linglong go. Linglong had listened to everything on the way over. Of course, the version is very concise. It''s just that the old lady and the second young lady jointly made a trap to lure the snake out of the hole and catch the real murderer who poisoned the lady.


    As for the matter of Feng''s killing Yan Jinning, he was covered in the past and did not mention it. He only said that he was injured after he had a big fight with aunt Han after knowing that Aunt Han was the murderer.


    Vertical things have passed, Yan Jinning did not mention those bad things with Linglong again, so he took her out. "Miss, you''ve just been locked up. In the evening, I''ll make you some wormwood to burn some water to drive away evil spirits." Linglong said, holding Yan Jinning''s handkerchief to wipe her tears, she inadvertently glanced at the back of Yan Jinwen who was kneeling there. Then she said, "aunt Han is dead, and the third miss is also a little


    poor..."


    "She?" At that time, they had already gone out of the yard. Yan Jinning also looked back, but said coldly, "she is not pitiful!"


    Linglong is puzzled.


    Yan Jinning said: "be more on guard against her and don''t provoke her, you know?"


    "Why?" Linglong still doesn''t understand, "what''s wrong with her, third lady?"


    "She''s too cruel. I''m afraid she''ll eat you!" Yan Jinning was in a good mood to make fun of, but she didn''t make a joke. In a flash, she warned Linglong in a positive manner: "she lives in a yard with aunt Han. What aunt Han does, do you really believe she will be completely in the dark?"


    "Ah?" Linglong was startled. When she looked at the weak figure kneeling in the yard, she couldn''t help but feel cold. "Maybe she is just happy to see her success. After all, Feng is not good to her. If she dies, it must be good for her. But it''s more or more - "Yan Jinning said, adding," aunt Han is too brainless to help her at all. Instead, it''s just a drag. She looks on coldly, aunt HanIf she is defeated, no one will hold her back. Otherwise, with her careful mind and prudent manner, how can we not remind her mother-in-law? "


    Yan Jinwen deliberately let aunt Han die!


    Before Yan Jinning knew that her mind was deep, but it had nothing to do with her. She was too lazy to ask, but after this time, she began to guard against Yan Jinwen.


    The master and the servant came out of the plum garden and walked slowly in the garden.


    After a long time, Linglong came back to her senses. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "the housekeeper said that she would move the lady to the Begonia Garden. Now she is still cleaning up. Where are we going now?"


    "To Lanyuan, of course." Yan Jinning said, blinking his eyes and looking up at the fine sky, "I don''t know if Feng is dead or not!" Feng has calculated her so many times. At this time, if you don''t step on the ground, you won''t have a chance in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    When Yan Jinning went to Lanyuan, doctor Jiang had just given Feng''s pulse diagnosis.


    Two people met in the yard.


    "Second lady!" Dr. Jiang stopped and walked.


    Feng''s side, including Gou''s mother, all the girls above the third class were all trapped in the accident, and now the rest are a group of servant girls who are used for sweeping.


    These people usually can''t get on the table, so they don''t dare to go to the main room. They all hide in the servants'' room. The courtyard is empty, which makes people feel lonely when they go to tea.


    "How''s it going?" Yan Jinning asked.


    After Rui Wang Fu forced marriage, she did not call Feng''s mother again.


    "Ah Dr. Jiang sighed. Although he knew that she and Feng didn''t deal with him, he still told the truth: "madam''s body is broken, and with this successive stimulation, now..."


    After a pause, he tried to be euphemistic, "I will try my best to take care of my wife. But the lady can''t be stimulated any more. She has some poison left on her body. She kowtowed again today... "


    These symptoms together, if re stimulated, heavy dead, light also easy to hemiplegia.


    He is not afraid to tell Yan Jinning the truth. After all, it is the old lady who can really make decisions in this house.


    Linglong, next to her, is startled when she hears it?


    "I see. Go and tell my grandmother. Now my mother doesn''t have a caring person to serve her. Maybe she needs to buy more!" Yan Jinning road.


    "Yes Dr. Jiang arched his hands and left with the medicine box on his back.


    Yan Jinning pushed the door into the room.


    At that time, Feng Shi Zheng was lying on the bed, whimpering for breath. The wound on his forehead had been bandaged, but he lost too much blood and his face was not bloody. He looked shriveled and a bit frightening.


    There was no servant in the room.


    "Water -" Feng''s voice is vague.


    Yan Jinning walked over and the shadow fell on the bed.


    Feng Shi noticed that it was her who opened her eyes. When she saw that it was her, her eyes were wide and wide. "You dare to come --"


    she wanted to yell and scold, but she struggled for a while, not only couldn''t get up, but also she didn''t have the strength to sit up. Her voice was hoarse and low, without any momentum.


    "How dare I come?" Yan Jinning way, lip corner is consistent all the time, with a faint smile, "I didn''t do anything wrong again!"


    "How dare you say you didn''t do anything wrong?" Feng''s fists were pounded on the bed.


    "Because I''m different from you. No matter what I''ve done, I''ll admit it if I dare. At least I have a clear conscience." Yan Jinning road.


    Although she had seen enough of Feng''s face and mouth, Feng could die, but never in her hands.


    Feng''s chest heaved with anger. He wanted to quarrel with her, but he didn''t have so much strength. In the end, he just glared at her and held her in a daze.


    Yan Jinning didn''t care at all. He continued to smile and say, "I met Dr. Jiang just now. He said that although your body is not very good, you can still endure it for a period of time with good medicine, so you don''t have to be too afraid."


    In fact, Feng also knew that he was going to die.


    Originally thought Yan Jinning was to poison her, but the other side came so painlessly said a few words? It''s not like this girl''s vicious style.


    Feng''s heart is uneasy, looking at her eyes are full of guard. Yan Jinning didn''t stimulate her any more. Instead, he said, "I shouldn''t come to see you often in the future, so we don''t have to be tired of seeing each other and affect your mood of recuperation. So you really don''t have to be so afraid of me. You must relax and have a good life. But if there is a day when you can''t make it, I will come back to see you for the last time, and I won''t let you have any regrets! "


    Would she be so kind? In order not to stimulate people not to add congestion?


    Feng didn''t believe it at all. He gnashed his teeth and said, "what do you mean by that?" "Not now!" Yan Jinning said, without any disguise, she sold a pass, and then said: "Oh, Ling Cui''s girls are too unrivalled. She has been sent out of the government by her grandmother. If I''m not wrong, the girl who was bought by Aunt han to give you the medicine should be the girl named Luhui To rest assured. What''s more, your grandmother and your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are deeply in love. Those who are sent back later will surely serve you honestly and conscientiously! "


    Her words, at first glance, are really comforting.


    With that, Yan Jinning really went away.


    Feng Shi stares at her back and suddenly feels panic. She has a little understanding of Yan Jinning''s meaning: it is not easy to cultivate a group of confidants. All those who have been cheating on her mother have been counted in today. Moreover, the old lady is very angry because of her opposition. All the people who will be sent back later must be loyal to the old lady, and she is now in such a state that she can take care of herself The question is, it isA disabled person, even if there are more mental means can not be used, how to persuade people?


    Now Yan Jinhua is gone. The only thing the Yan family can hope for is Yan Jintian, who is far away in Qiongzhou. That is her own son. As long as Yan Jintian is there, the old lady will provide her with good food and drink and support her. She won''t let her suffer any injustice, but she won''t be given a chance to jump.


    And Yan Jinning, that girl is so vicious, but now she suddenly stop?


    However, it was not until this moment that Feng Jinjiu was afraid of her.


    At this moment, Feng suddenly missed his eldest son whom he had not seen for several years.


    She suddenly regretted that the letter she had sent to Yan Jintian was recovered halfway? Now she has offended the old lady. She will block the news and will not tell Yan Jintian what she knows about her serious illness, so that he can come back and hear his complaint.


    Looking around and looking at the empty room, Feng felt powerless and panicked as never before --


    now, does she really have to wait for death slowly?


    This is the plum garden.


    The old lady listened to Dr. Jiang''s account of Feng''s condition, and she really told him that he must use the best medicine to treat Feng''s disease, without being stingy.


    When Dr. Jiang was sent out, Mrs. Chen asked, "old lady, all the girls who are close to her are sold out today. How do you want to buy them?"


    The old lady closed her eyes and thought about it, and said without much hesitation: "there are many people in my room. Zilan''s maid is the most considerate servant. She is the best one to send her to. Then you go down and pick a few more. You don''t need to be smart and diligent. This club will serve people. "


    Although she doesn''t like Yan Jinning, Feng''s confrontation with her face-to-face today is no good.


    Chen''s mother knew what she meant and nodded with a smile, "yes! The old man will take care of his wife if he does it himself


    "Yes The old lady nodded.


    Chen''s mother turned to go out, but she thought of something again and said, "go back to Tian''er and ask him how we should deal with ruiwang''s affairs. However, when others are on the battlefield, don''t tell him about his mother''s illness, so that he won''t get upset."


    "Yes! I understand Chen''s mother nodded, "madam, the old slave will arrange reliable people to serve them, and it won''t divide the heart of the eldest son!"


    Feng''s heel was almost fatal. It was pushed by the old lady herself. It would be strange for Yan Jintian to know.


    So Yan Jinning was right. The old lady did not report Feng''s illness. I''m afraid that Feng will never see her son in her life. The next time Yan Jintian comes back to see her, she will have to go to her spiritual hall.


    Because Yan Jinyu has done something disgraceful, the Yongyi Marquis''s office keeps a low profile.


    However, she and Xiao Tingyu had such a quarrel that they could not be buried in the Xiao family''s ancestral tomb after their death.


    The old lady disliked her disgrace and, on the pretext of marrying out, might have buried her in her ancestral grave, directly bought a piece of graveyard and buried it casually.


    In order not to stimulate Feng, the old lady blocked the news and didn''t tell her.


    And Feng lay in bed, although he had been hanging with the best medicine, he never got out of bed again.


    It was not easy to send a letter to Qiongzhou. It was not until half a month later that I received a reply from Yan Jintian.


    At that time, she was still a little nervous. When she opened it, her eyebrows were twisted into different sizes.


    Chen''s mother barely knew a few words, but she could not read much. She looked at it and didn''t understand: "what''s wrong with the old lady? But what did the letter say? "


    "He said that he couldn''t get rid of himself and come back to deal with the affairs of the family for the time being," the old man said, but his face was extremely dignified, staring at an unknown corner of the room. "But I told him that Rui Wang intended to marry Ning girl. He said it clearly and did not agree!"


    "Ah?" Chen''s mother was also a little surprised, "the situation in our house is not good now, and there are so many things involved with Rui Wang in front of us. The relationship between them is in a mess, eldest son This is not optimistic about ruiwang? Why not get married? "


    The old lady took back her eyes and looked at her. The expression couldn''t cry or laugh, "he said, Rui Wang doesn''t deserve it!"


    This is what Yan Jintian said in the letter. He did not say that he did not think highly of Rui Wang, but only said that Rui Wang was not worthy of the Yan Family''s daughter, his baby sister?


    You know, his eldest grandson is even colder and colder than his son Yanliang. He didn''t see how good Yan Jintian was to Yan Jinning when he was a child. Now the sun is coming out in the west?


    For a time, the old lady even suspected that she was wrong, but she repeatedly confirmed that it was the handwriting of her eldest grandson, and he really said so.


    This letter must not be kept. Mrs. Chen lit a fire folder, and they divided the letter into ashes on the spot, but they left a knot in their hearts.It''s true that the old lady will not tell the third person about this matter. After all, situ Ming should never go back to the old story again. After all, it''s easy for Yan Jintian to say two words, but it''s very troublesome for her to refuse others in person.


    Fortunately, Si Tu Ming wanted to heal his wounds. In addition, he was so tired of fame that he didn''t care about it for a while.


    Yan Jinning naturally did not know what the old lady was thinking. After the accident that day, she moved to Haitang garden.


    Now the old lady is on guard against her. She also has self-knowledge, so that she does not have to worry about the morning and dusk every day. She closes the door to live her life. She is very comfortable.


    During this period, she did not go out, but because situ Ming used some means to put pressure on her, the scandal in Tianxiang building was gradually suppressed.


    It seems that situ Chen also has to use the relationship to fight back, two people call force, a time also did not distinguish a victory or defeat.


    The weather turned warm, and the April after March passed quickly, and in a flash it was May.


    "Seeing that she has taken off her cotton padded jacket and put on her thin spring shirt, why hasn''t sister Lingyu come back?" When she came to make the bed for Yan Jinning that night, Linglong could not help complaining.


    Yan Jinning looked up at the dark sky outside and laughed: "yes, she should come back!"


    "I''ll see if anyone is going to the country tomorrow and ask her to take a message to ask?" Linglong comes over and looks forward to it.


    Yan Jinning thought and nodded, "OK!"


    Linglong is really happy. She goes down and asks people to prepare bath water for her.


    The next afternoon, Yan Jinning went to Mingxiang pavilion to get tea on the pretext of having a car ready to go out.


    The old lady is very close to her now. Naturally, she knows that mingxiangge is the property of Prince Zhao''s residence, while situ Haichen and Princess Qinghe often send tea to Yan Jinning, so they don''t stop it.


    Yan Jinning went out a little late. When he went to Mingxiang Pavilion, it was almost evening.


    At this time, there are not many guests in the teahouse.


    "Miss Yan Er!" Come on, man.


    "I''ll get some tea, will you?" Yan Jinning asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The man said to her politely, "our son-in-law has told us that every time we come to tea, we will keep it for you. I''ll go and pack it for you."


    "Good!" Yan Jinning nodded and was about to sit down on the bench next to him. The waiter said, "our son-in-law and the princess are here today. We''ll have tea in the elegant room upstairs. If you want miss Buer to have a cup of tea, I''ll call you after wrapping the tea?"


    "No problem!" Yan Jinning thought for a moment and walked upstairs.


    The man personally led her to a private room, took her in, closed the door and went downstairs to bread and tea.


    At that time, a light had been lit in the room, and the light was dim.


    The window was closed, but in front of the bed stood a woman in coarse clothes. Her back looked slender.


    When she heard the door open, she turned around first. Her skin curled on her face. Although the wound in the old days had healed, the face was like a ghost, which was very frightening.


    Yan Jinning frowned slightly.


    The woman took a look at her, went to the table and sat down, ironically hook lips, "how, scared you?"


    In fact, Yan Jinning was not scared, but she felt a kind of unspeakable taste when she saw her face hurt like this.


    She was slightly distracted and then asked, "are you ok?"


    "Your girl is very considerate. I have taken good care of me in the past two months." Said the woman, in a casual tone.


    "Su Ying!" The more Yan Jinning saw her so casual, the more uncomfortable she felt, "you know what I asked is not this!"


    Su Ying pulled the corner of her mouth, lowered her head to drink a cup of tea, and then shrugged, "it''s also very good! You see it


    As a woman who was suddenly destroyed, her mentality is really amazing.


    In fact, Yan Jinning knew that she had planned to take this step, and she knew it from the day she took her away from the fire. "Well then, since you are OK, now, you should give me an explanation?" So he took a deep breath. Yan Jinning didn''t beat around the Bush and opened the door directly to see the mountain: "why change our previously agreed plan without authorization? And make yourself look like you are now? You - have other intentions? "


    In this life, she seems to be very suspicious from the beginning, always used to guess others with the greatest malice.


    Even if Su Ying is like this now, as a woman, looking really pitiful, when Yan Jinning opens his mouth, he may not have pity on her.


    Su Ying raised her head and looked directly at her eyes. She did not evade and asked, "you are not so naive, are you? Or just because you don''t know what our majesty is like? "


    Yan Jinning didn''t understand, twisted her eyebrows and looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    The scar on Su Ying''s face is ferocious, and she can''t see the change of expression at all. But the tone of her mouth is very calm and continues: "he is different from other people. From the moment I decided to help you set up the Bureau, it has been equivalent to betraying him. Do you understand what this means? "Su Ying people are here, when making this decision, it is obviously too late to ask for instructions from ye Qinghua.


    Yan Jinning thought that they had the same goal, but they just cooperated. After all, Suying was just helping herself. In essence, Su Ying didn''t follow the routine arranged before yeqinghua. As long as the goal was achieved, ye Qinghua had nothing to be picky about.


    But now listen to Su Ying''s words, but it seems that is not the case at all?


    "So?" Under the pressure of the uneasy mood in his heart, Yan Jinning asked.


    "Only one will betray him!" Su Ying Road, pick eyebrow looked at her, that one eye''s vision does not have how many good intentions.


    Yan Jinning is alert in the heart, can''t help but step back, looking at her eyes also can''t help cold, "then what''s your purpose? Risking betrayal of him and accepting my terms? There is no such friendship between you and me. "


    It''s easy to say that Su Ying helped her last time in the Imperial Palace because of the inspiration from the night, but now --


    if things are as Su Ying said, and her self-determination will only lead to death, then Yan Jinning can only suspect that she has no intention.


    Su Ying saw the look of guard in her eyes, and the irony flashed in her eyes.


    She stood up and suddenly walked straight to Yan Jinning. Yan Jinning subconsciously retreated, but only after this instinctive step, he stood still and said coldly: "you don''t have to sell the key. If you want to do harm to me, you have already done it, whether you want me to die or you want me to live like death. It''s not necessary to make such a big circle with bitter meat."


    Su Ying''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    At that time, two people were standing close to each other with dim lights. Even if Su Ying didn''t look in the mirror, she could also imagine how terrible her face was now.


    And she is absolutely malicious to Yan Jinning, but the woman in front of her, clearly has no strength to bind a chicken, but she still looks self-confident and not afraid of it?


    "You -" Su Ying opened her mouth, but suddenly let out her breath.


    She dropped her hand, closed her eyes, and laughed up to the sky. The laughter was low, but it had a distinct bitter taste.


    "You are so different!" After a while, she said that when she looked down at Yan Jinning again, she was miraculously relieved and said clearly and calmly, "because I admire him!"


    She didn''t even dare to use such obvious ambiguous words as like or adore.


    But seeing the light of water and the untimely smile in her eyes, Yan Jinning was trembling violently in her heart --


    she understood!


    Su Ying fell in love with the night?


    However, this still can''t explain the reason why she wants to harm herself and even get rid of her shell.


    Yan Jinning was puzzled and frowned more and more tightly.


    Su Ying knew what she was thinking, but since the words were open, she was indifferent. She said with a smile: "if I don''t follow, I have no qualification and reason to stay with him, and I don''t want to continue to torture myself."


    Her name and identity are false. A dark guard like her is doomed to see no light in her life. She is a slave, but in fact, she is just a tool for killing people.


    Ye Qinghua asked her to stay in Dongling, so she would stay in Dongling. If she asked her to marry Yan Jinhua, she had to obey without complaint. Now, when he returned to Nanyue, she stayed here alone Maybe she is obedient and does it step by step according to Ye Qinghua''s instructions. When ye Qinghua''s goal is achieved and she is still alive, she can go back to him and continue to be a murderer in his hand. However, she is not worthy of him. Not only that, but also because of the difference between clouds and mud, Su Ying is as clear as a mirror and has been around him for so long, But even a little bit of non partiality has not been saved.


    Now -


    she''s just running away from her life.


    Admiration for him, can destroy his life for him, but also finally determined and brave choice to leave.


    Such courage suddenly shocked Yan Jinning.


    This woman is so brave, so brave and determined --


    ask herself, she clearly knows that Yan Jinning can''t do it. Maybe it was until this moment that she finally faced up to her real thoughts. She was very similar to Su Ying in some aspects, and even she was not afraid to die. However, she did not have the courage to turn around so naturally and resolutely. She was determined to stay in the place where she could see situ yuan.


    Even if she refused him, even now they would pretend to be strangers. "Since I helped you set up this game and achieved the effect you expected, you owe me the favor." Su Ying didn''t pay attention to the ups and downs in her chest. Instead, she directly faced her and said, "now, I want you to return me this favor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Now, I want you to pay me back!" Su Ying''s tone is solemn and aggressive.


    Yan Jinning picks eyebrows and says nothing.


    Su Ying then a smile: "as your return to me, I temporarily have no place to go, will need you to help for a period of time."


    "What do you mean? There''s no need to beat around the Bush, just tell the truth Yan Jinning road.


    "Let me stay with you for a while, and when I find the right place, I will leave." Su Ying way, see Yan Jinning frown, she sneered again, add, "you are in a bad situation now, have me by your side, you also don''t suffer losses, don''t you think?"


    This time, she did a very good job. Although Feng''s family was abolished, the old lady began to be afraid to guard against her. She and the Yan family would never be at peace with each other. They would continue to live like this. One day in the future, they would have a thorough showdown.


    With her own strength to compete with the whole Yan family? Even if she had a hundred lives, they would not have killed her.


    Su Ying''s martial arts are very high. It''s not easy for others to move her.


    Yan Jinning''s heart moved, but did not let go.


    Su Ying pick eyebrows, but it seems to be expected that she will compromise.


    After a while, Yan Jinning asked, "what was your original name?"


    "I don''t have a name!" Su Ying way, pause for a while, and change one''s mouth, "you can call me a hedge!"


    As dark guards, they do not deserve a name. They have at most one code name. Yan Jinning noticed the mood of Su Ying''s eyes, but she did not ask the origin of the name.


    Taking a deep breath, she nodded: "OK, I''ll take you back to Yongyi Houfu!"


    It was already dark when Yan Jinning returned to Hou''s house. Of course, the old lady looked at her whereabouts, but did not find any doubts.


    The spy said that she did go to Mingxiang Pavilion, and she didn''t stay in it for a long time. Later, shortly after she came out, the prince of Zhao and the princess also came out of the teahouse and went back to the house.


    That''s how it went.


    After another five or six days, Lingyu came back from her hometown, but when she came back, she brought another person with her. She was an ugly girl. Because her face was destroyed, the woman couldn''t see her age. Lingyu asked Yan Jinning to come to Yan Jinning. She said that she was a beggar who was rescued by her aunt in the countryside a few months ago. She was originally helping to do some chores in the countryside. Now her aunt is not in good health and has been taken to a distant relative.


    when the woman had no place to go, she brought her back to seek help in the Marquis''s mansion A job.


    As we all know, Lingyu is a big girl whom Yan Jinning trusts, and he doesn''t need this person to eat in the mansion of Hengli marquis. Since she opened her mouth, Yan Jinning naturally agreed to let her be sent to the kitchen to do chores.


    But the woman''s character is very strange, with a face of ferocious scars, but also as if no one else. After several times of scaring the other people in the kitchen to death, everyone was not happy and began to run on her.


    Later, the housekeeper changed several places for her. She was so cranky. In the end, she had no choice but to bravely send it back to Yan Jinning.


    "It''s said that there are more people in Ning''s house?" About half a month later, the old lady suddenly mentioned it when she was using dessert. "Yes Chen''s mother said: "it was brought by Lingyu from the countryside. She had been hurt before, ruined her face, and had a strange temper. The housekeeper sold the face of the second young lady and left people behind. However, the woman''s appearance was so frightening that she refused to cover her face at ordinary times. Everyone was afraid of her by changing places.


    she was sent back to the second miss two days ago. Now she is staying in the second miss''s yard. "


    The old lady stirred the bird''s nest in the bowl with a spoon. After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at her. Chen''s mother, understanding herself, said, "she''s still like that. She doesn''t say a word all day long. People in the yard of the second miss can''t get along with her. But the second Miss loves her two big girls. You know, old lady, she won''t refute Lingyu''s face. She just left her in her own room. The old slave went to see it quietly. The woman looked frightening, but she was honest and responsible


    "Her background..." The old lady pondered.


    She is very alert to Yan Jinning now. No matter what''s going on there, she''s always worried. "Also checked, old lady rest assured!" Chen''s mother said, "as soon as Lingyu brought her back, the next day the old slave asked someone to go to her hometown. Her aunt was indeed taken away by a cousin from a distant house. But people in that village all know that she picked up an ugly woman and raised her for a long time, at least for a few months." In fact, Suying has lived with Lingyu''s aunt for less than two months, but it''s not her own business. Other people in the village don''t know the truth. After Lingyu went back, she deliberately spread the news that she had lived in the beginning of the year, only because her face was destroyed and she didn''t often see people. Most of the people in the village are simple and honest. No one would have thought that this was a fabricated lie. Therefore, it was not intended to conceal Su Ying''s identity, but what they had in mind.Chen''s mother sent people to investigate, got such news, and then could not trace any other doubts, so naturally she had to give up.


    The old lady still trusted her and nodded, "yes! That''s all right! "


    It''s just a girl. Who will see it?


    In a word, the ugly girl named a Li lived in the Yongyi Marquis''s house. She looked at her thick hands and thick feet, but she was lucky because of misfortune. She became a member of the second miss. She was always at leisure when she looked at bilingyu and Linglong.


    The girl below couldn''t bear to see her good life, and she joined the gang to run on her. Fortunately, she was eccentric and didn''t care at all.


    In mid May, it rained and the weather became warmer and warmer.


    During this period, the prince and the two brothers of Rui Wang fought with each other like a black eyed chicken, and the situation between the two Koreas was tense for a time.


    However, situ yuan never intervened.


    After his wife and father fainted, he became more and more ill. For the past two months, he had to report to the government every day, or to speak with his wife. Sometimes he went to the garden to bask in the sun.


    Early in the morning, just after he left the palace, situ yuan planned to go straight to the palace. Unexpectedly, when he got out of the palace, he saw the steward of the palace government anxiously looking inside the palace gate.


    "Master -" Yan Ning called nervously.


    Si Tu yuan was also very tight in his heart and walked quickly.


    "Your Highness!" The housekeeper saw him and trotted to meet him.


    "Housekeeper Zhou? Why are you here? It''s grandmother... " Situ yuan asked calmly. "Yes The housekeeper didn''t hide it from him, and his face was full of worry. "When I got up in the morning, mother Huang went to call for it, but she didn''t respond for a long time. Later, I asked the doctor to give an injection, and then I woke up. Only one wakes up, but his spirit is very bad. The eldest lady is watching at the moment. The old lady won''t let me tell you, but we are not at ease, your highness Do you think... "


    Si Tu yuan immediately understood the meaning. He walked quickly to his car and turned on his horse. At the same time, he told Yan Ning: "I''ll go to see my grandmother first. You take my post to the Tai hospital. Liu Yuan''s envoy should be in the palace today. You should take him to the palace government."


    "Yes Yan Ning is not vague, agreed, turned and ran back to the palace.


    Situ yuan rode away.


    The prince of the palace, situchen, came out with his entourage, staring at his back, narrowed his eyes, and then asked, as if suddenly thinking of something, "the body of the Duke and Lady of the state has not improved recently?"


    "No!" The servant next to him flattered and said, "I went to the Tai hospital to inquire about it. I said that after the last fainting, my body seemed to be broken. No, after more than two months of recuperation, it is said that instead of getting better, it is getting worse and worse. I don''t know how long it can be delayed!"


    Then he glanced around and made sure that no one was paying attention to this side. Then he approached situ Chen''s ear and whispered: "I asked Wang Taiyi secretly. Wang Taiyi said that it must not be over the new year. At most, it is something between these three and five months."


    Situ Chen listened, but his face sank slowly. He thought, "this is not good news!"


    The Chamberlain was puzzled.


    Situ Chen looked back and sighed with some anxiety, "she can drag Lao Qi for a day if she is more than one day..."


    "In fact, it''s good that the Duke and wife are gone. As soon as she leaves, the eldest lady of Cong family will be filial piety for three years, and then she will drag the king Zhao. As long as they don''t get married one day, the government''s position will not change, and you will still be on your side." The Chamberlain didn''t think so.


    Originally said this, is a flattering meaning, did not think, the voice did not fall, but found situ Chen''s face even more ugly.


    "Damn it! You shouldn''t have said that! " The Chamberlain was surprised and quickly knelt down to plead guilty.


    Cong Ying holds the military power in his hand, and he knows that situ Chen is most worried about this matter.


    Situ Chen, with a black face, didn''t care about him, so he lifted his feet and left.


    The Chamberlain quickly got up and trotted along, but he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    When situ yuan arrived at the palace, the situation of his wife was really bad. At this time, she would get up and walk or sit in the yard to bask in the sun, but she was still in bed that day.


    Congrong sat beside her and had just given her medicine.


    "Seven cousin, you are coming!" Seeing situ yuan enter the house, she quickly gets up.


    "Yes Si Tu yuan Lue nodded and walked over.


    Congrong consciously gave him a place.


    Only by looking at his face, Mrs. Guo knew that someone must have told him that she was ill again. So she looked at Congrong angrily and sighed, "you child, you love making a fuss..."


    Congrong also knew that she was in poor health. Although she didn''t want to cry in front of her and tell her to see it, Congrong was still red eyed, "I''m worried about grandma..."


    "All right, all right, I know you are good children!" The Duke and wife did not really blame her. She laughed and vaguely passed.


    Situyuan lifted the corner of her robe and sat down beside her bed, holding her hand, "how are you, grandmother? But what''s so bad about it? Yan Ning will take Liu Yuan envoy to come over. ""It''s an old problem. You''re always surprised at what you''re doing with such enthusiasm." The Duke''s wife said with a smile.


    Her face looks the same as usual, looking at love and open-minded, that is, the face is too weak, even if the smile again Sheng also can not cover up haggard.


    Congrong dared to mention it when she saw situ yuan coming. She said quickly, "Grandma''s breakfast is useless. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask them to bring it."


    Now, only situ yuan can persuade the Duke and wife of the state.


    Congrong ran to the kitchen and took her out.


    Looking at her back, Mrs. Guo Gong shook her head and drew back her eyes. Seeing that situ yuan''s lips were tense and looking at herself with anxiety, she could only sigh, "you one by one, you really don''t need to be like this. People, after all, will have such a day." Situyuan forced out a smile and comforted her from the bottom of his heart. He asked, "the climate in the capital is not very good. It''s warm now. It''s going to be hot in a few months. Does grandma want to go out for a walk? Why don''t we go to the palace for a few days? The hot springs there are more


    bubbles, which are good for your health. "


    "Forget it!" Mrs. Guogong said with a smile, "I''ll walk around like this now, and I''ll toss you around without saying anything. In fact, the house is OK, that is


    She stopped for a moment, slightly corrected her color, and then looked at situ yuan''s eyes and said, "I can''t look at this body. Although I can see everything, there is always one thing that I will miss..."


    She said, with a pause.


    Situ yuan knew that she was referring to his marriage with Congrong.


    In fact, the Duke and his wife have mentioned this once before, and he has been vague in the past.


    This time, the Duke''s wife knew that she didn''t have much time. Situ yuan was the child she had brought up by herself. She had been in pain all her life. Although the child worried her a lot, it was a pity that she could not see her marry her daughter-in-law.


    He knew that she was sincere in saying this, and that he should satisfy her.


    But --


    "grandmother, you are not in good health. I have no mind. Please slow down Situ yuan Dao did not avoid her eyes.


    As expected, he still refused?


    On the contrary, there were some old children who sighed and murmured: "it''s not good to give me a rush of joy, isn''t it?"? Anyway, it''s lively and lively, which makes me happy to watch it. "


    Situ yuan didn''t know how to return him.


    At this time, mother Huang just came in from the outside with tea. She had been with his wife all her life. Seeing the gaunt face of the Duke''s wife, she could not help turning sour on her nose. She also helped to say, "the popular saying of jubilation is not totally unreasonable. The emperor asked the imperial warden to calculate the auspicious day. When the old lady saw that her little highness was married, she could be relieved of the disease?"


    "That''s just nonsense." Situyuan did not let go. Mother Huang wanted to say something more, but she was stopped by a look from the Duke''s wife. She still looked at situ yuan and said, "when I was young, I didn''t like to be busy, but now I''m a little afraid of being lonely after a long time in bed. In this prosperous world, how many more can I see again? Take advantage of the present, always want to be able to see one more is one eye! "


    Huang''s mother heard the speech, and immediately red eyes, she quickly don''t face to wipe tears.


    As a matter of fact, Madame Guogong didn''t like the bustle of those people, but she was already in the twilight. Since she had put forward such a request, situ yuan could hardly refuse it. "Grandmother, you''re still sick. I don''t have the heart to talk about those things. I''d better wait for you to talk about my marriage. I want you to sit on the court and watch me marry my daughter-in-law." Sima yuanlue thought, "if my grandmother wants to be lively and lively - your birthday is in August, why don''t we do it in advance? This year, you are just 70 years old. You should have done a lot of things. It''s lively. "


    The grand doctor has already given him a thorough understanding. In the current physical condition of the Duke and wife of the state, it is absolutely impossible to endure this birthday.


    In fact, situ yuan didn''t mean to hide it from her.


    Grandma, he doesn''t mind his own generosity.


    The lady of the Duke of the Kingdom laughed and pressed her hand on the back of his hand and nodded, "OK!"


    Her physical condition is not good, situ yuan accompany her to say two words, see her mental distress, go out first.


    The Duke of Dingguo began to arrange birthday feasts for his wife. During this period, the Yongyi Marquis''s house was greatly weakened because of two funerals in succession, and declined all banquets and social activities.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to inquire about the outside affairs, so he didn''t know about it.


    This morning, Linglong is infected with cold and lies in bed. Ah Li, the ugly girl, goes to the kitchen for her to get breakfast for Yan Jinning.


    She has a bad temper and poor popularity. She can only talk with Lingyu Linglong in the Begonia Garden. But Lingyu has to serve Yan Jinning to make up in the morning. She doesn''t mind. She goes to the kitchen without any expression.On the way, a group of patrolling guards just passed by. The last guard, who was sloppy, looked up at her and suddenly frowned.


    "Fifth! What are you doing? Let''s go The people in front yelled when they saw him fall behind.


    "I''m in a hurry. Find a place to solve it. You go first." Wei Wu said hello.


    Ah Li seemed surprised to hear his voice, and stopped.


    Walking in front of the guard swearing two words, a team of people went first.


    The so-called "Wei Wu" is the dark Wei Lang who stayed in Yan''s house.


    This man has been in Yan''s family for seven or eight years. Everyone knows him. He is very nice and careless. He is a bit sloppy and lazy, and not very serious.


    But now his face was solemn, which made people feel a little unfamiliar. Step by step, he went to a Li, frowned, and carefully tried to confirm again, "ah Li?"


    "Yes Ah Li answered coldly, "it''s me!"


    Wei Lang hears the speech, is mercilessly one Leng.


    He looked at the face of the woman in front of him. He knew that this was the man he had known before, but subconsciously, he still felt incredible.


    After a lot of thoughts in his mind, Wei Lang reluctantly calmed down and realized, "the girl who was brought back by Miss Yan the other day is you?"


    "Well!" Ah Li nodded.


    Wei Lang took a cold breath: "I didn''t expect..."


    "It means Lord." A hedge road.


    Compared with Wei Lang''s surprise and regret, she was quite calm and explained: "although you are here, it is still inconvenient for you to get in and out of the back house."


    A Li will appear here. Wei Lang of course knows the meaning of Ye Qinghua. What he is surprised and suspicious about is not that. He just twists his eyebrows and stares at her face which can''t see her face. "Your face..."


    "I volunteered." A Li way, the tone is crisp and crisp, "originally he said to send someone else."


    This is exactly what this woman will do.


    "Why do you suffer?" When Wei Lang heard the words, he could only smile bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter!" A Li''s reaction is still calm.


    "Ah Li." Wei Lang hesitated again and again, but he opened his mouth again and again, "you..."


    "I know what you want to ask. Don''t think about it. I don''t think too much about the Lord. I just want to be a secret guard. I''m doing my duty. I give him loyalty." Ah Li interrupted him.


    She was crisp and forthright.


    Everyone is so familiar with Yiwei Lang''s understanding of a Li. In fact, he knows that this woman is cruel and cruel, but she can''t get out of a dead end.


    Listening to her, Wei Lang felt a little relieved, but every time I saw her face, I still had an indescribable feeling, "you are a girl''s home, your face..."


    "From the day I entered Tianji camp, I didn''t see myself as a woman any more. It''s just a killing machine that performs tasks. You think more about it."


    Wei Lang knew that it was not good for him to expose people''s scars like this, so he calmed down and forced himself to switch off the topic, "the Lord asked you to come here to..."


    "There is no task for the time being. He just wants me to stay by Miss Yan''s side in case of emergency."


    Wei Lang raised a tone, "that second young lady''s method is very good, Yan family all up and down is her opponent, did not expect that the Lord is still not at ease with her, such a comprehensive, is enough trouble."


    "There are always some people who are different!" Ah Li said with a smile, and then he turned to be positive again. "For the time being, I should be staying in the Yongyi Marquis''s house all the time. That''s what the Lord meant. No matter what happens, we should take the safety of the second Miss Yan as the most important thing. At that time, you should pay attention to it."


    "What?" Wei Lang''s heart is tight.


    "I don''t know exactly. In short, the instructions I received are like this."


    "Good! I see. "


    "Yes! Then I''ll go first. "


    Ah Li nodded, as if they had never met the same, and went on to the kitchen without expression.


    Wei Lang gazed at her back for a long time. Finally, he sighed heavily.


    Yeah! Some people, after all, are different, but this kind of difference, also only exists in another person''s heart!


    However, ye Qinghua made great efforts to arrange a Li to Yan Jinning''s side. This is a warning that he has to guard against. Is he finally going to attack Yan''s family in an all-round way? Or will the political situation of Dongling undergo a great change in the near future, which will inevitably involve Yan Fu? Implicated in Yan Jinning? But in any case, the wind and rain are coming, and the capital city is already covered with dark clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The ninth day of June was the golden day calculated by the imperial warden. Situ yuan decided the date. After consulting with the Duke''s wife in the past and confirming that the Duke''s wife had no objection, he sent over all the housekeepers and some competent stewards of his palace to help the government prepare the birthday banquet with great fanfare.


    He still comes here every day, but because he has to take care of the lady''s health, he doesn''t stay much every time. He talks with her and leaves when he runs out of medicine.


    Because Cong Ying''s wife died early, and others are in the border all the year round, so he did not marry again. The family is nominally headed by the wife of the Duke of the state. In fact, she is a side room from a clean family background. She has been helping the Duke and his wife to take care of common affairs. However, to preside over such a big event, the status of a concubine''s room is a bit poor. Fortunately, Congrong is also big now, and the burden of this matter is more on her shoulders.


    In the afternoon of that day, Congrong sent over the guest list drawn up by the two housekeepers.


    At that time, the Duke and his wife had just gone to bed after drinking medicine. She put down the list and went to other work.


    After this hour, the old lady woke up and rinsed her mouth, and mother Huang handed over the list. "The first lady sent it after noon. It''s the list of guests to be invited at the birthday party. Please have a quick look, old lady, to see if there is anyone else you need to add."


    The lady raised her eyelids and looked at her eyes. She didn''t have any strength. She said directly, "give me a post to the old lady of the Yongyi marquis."


    Huang''s mother was stunned and explained, "well, old lady, you forget that last month, the second son and the eldest daughter of the Yongyi Marquis''s house had an accident one after another. Their house is not very convenient now."


    "Last time, the old lady of Yan family gave me a post on her birthday. It''s not suitable for us to go over the Yan family. In short, you can send the post as you like. As for whether she comes or not, you can make it at will." The Duke of the state is humane.


    Her tone was calm and business like.


    Huang''s mother looked at her face, thought about it, and nodded, "OK!"


    Originally, the family just died. It''s not appropriate for them to post a post. However, they think that all the people who don''t have a job are the younger generation, and the old lady can''t be filial to them. In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    However, according to the current situation, in nine cases out of ten, mother Huang infers that the old lady of the Yan family will not go out to dinner, but the face of the government can not be refuted. Then --


    at that time, we can only let others come.


    Feng is lying in bed, almost like a living dead man. Yan Jinwen''s identity is not enough. Throughout the whole Yongyi Marquis house, the only one who can come is Yan Jinning.


    In order to see this young lady, the lady of Guogong took great pains to fight with her highness to such an extent.


    Mother Huang couldn''t help sighing, sorted out the list and put it back on the table.


    The king''s wife was not in good spirits. Just after she woke up, she closed her eyes and raised her spirits.


    Huang''s mother thought for a while, but still thought it was not right. She called her, "old lady?"


    "Well!"


    "You..."


    After so many years of master and servant, Mrs. Guo Gong of course knew what she was worried about, so she laughed and said, "I just want to see that girl. You can leave the post to rong''er to deal with it. Just don''t tell Ziyuan to know, so as to save him from thinking about it."


    "Yes Mother Huang nodded her head, paused for a moment, and then tried to ask, "the maid went back to ask the eldest lady?"


    "You..." She opened her eyes, looked at her and shook her head, "how old are you? How old are you? What kind of muddleheaded are you playing with me?"


    Mother Huang was not embarrassed when she exposed her. Instead, she sat down beside her with a dignified look and said, "since you don''t trust your highness, why don''t you ask him directly? If you ask, he may not refuse to say it! "


    Situyuan has been dragging his feet to hold the wedding ceremony. Empress Cong is said to have urged her several times. All of them have been carried back by him.


    If he didn''t give empress Cong face, it was still understandable, but some days ago, the Duke and wife of the kingdom of heaven deliberately gave her joy to test, but he still refused to accept?


    It''s strange that the father and wife of the state can''t see any problem with their children.


    However, she just confirmed her conjecture. After situ yuan didn''t agree, she stopped to investigate the reasons behind it.


    This is what Huang''s mother is most puzzled about. After all, there is nothing that can''t be said between their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Huang''s mother''s face was worried, but the Duke''s wife was open-minded and kind-hearted. She patted her hand and said, "Ruyue, you''ve been with me for so many years, and you''re old. Sometimes it''s hard to be confused."


    She also came from the big waves. If we really want to make a deep study, we may not be unable to find a precise context, but -


    she doesn''t want to ask any more questions.


    Situyuan is a child with an idea. Since he has done so, he must have the intention and reason that he must do so. If her deadline is approaching, why should he bother to block the child?After a couple of words, the Duke and wife fell asleep again.


    Huang''s mother looked through the list, crossed out two people as appropriate, and added three or five people to the back, and sent it back to Congrong in person.


    Although Congrong is young, she still has a good way of doing things. She is more secure and has a great demeanor.


    In the evening, when she took out the list for verification, Nianyu served the ink beside her. She caught a glimpse of the handwriting added by mother Huang on the last page, and frowned warily, "Marquis of Yongyi? Haven''t they closed their doors in recent months? "


    Although nothing happened again in this period of time, Yan Jinning''s existence has become a thorn in Nianyu''s heart.


    These days, she always stirs fire in Congrong''s ear, reminding Cong Rong to be careful, but she is strictly warned by Cong Rong that she is not allowed to mention it again.


    Congrong also frowned a little when she saw the Duke''s wife specially adding a stroke to the house of marquis Yongyi.


    "In the present situation of the Yan family, what our family is doing is a wedding ceremony. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to write a post." Nianyu observed her face and suggested, "Miss, forget it." Congrong did not say anything. She looked at the list for a long time, but handed it to her as if nothing had happened. "Grandma and the old lady of Yan family have always had contacts. It''s really bad to cross them. Since her grandmother has asked me to do it, you can immediately give this to the housekeeper and let him draw up a post and send it to him tomorrow."


    "But -" Nianyu wanted to say something else.


    In fact, Cong Rongting doesn''t like this girl''s fussy and broken mouth, and gives her a look.


    Read jade neck a shrink, dare not speak again, take the post reluctantly to go out.


    Yongyi Houfu.


    The old lady didn''t have many accidents when she received the post from the government. She just frowned because of the date of the birthday party, "in June?"


    "Ah Chen''s mother handed her ginseng tea! In this way, I''m afraid that the time limit is coming. I''m in a hurry to do it ahead of time. "


    After all, the old lady herself was old, and she felt flustered when she pushed herself to others.


    Chen''s mother waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she said, "look, old lady..."


    "I ought to have seen her." The old lady sighed, "but I''m not in the mood for our family''s appearance recently."


    "That --"


    "Feng is no longer useful now," the old lady thought after closing her eyes. "You go and call girl Ning. I''ll send her to go. It''s a little bit of our heart to go back and prepare the gifts we want to bring in the past. "


    Since the old lady doesn''t want to go, it can only be Yan Jinning.


    "Good!" Mother Chen nodded, served her, and went to Haitang garden in person.


    She didn''t say anything. She invited Yan Jinning directly.


    "Grandmother wants me?" Yan Jinning enters with Lingyu.


    At that time, the old lady was leaning on the couch, closed her eyes, heard the speech, opened her eyes, and pushed the post to her. "The old lady of Dingguo government is going to hold a birthday party next month. She sent her a post, and your brother and sister have an accident. I have no idea. You can go there for me and greet you."


    Yan Jinning''s heart beat fiercely to take a picture, "next month?"


    The old lady didn''t think much about it. She just pressed her eyebrows impatiently. "She''s not in good health recently. Maybe she wants to do it earlier. It''s a happy day."


    "Yes! Then I know! " Yan Jinning accepted the post and nodded. Seeing that the old lady had no more orders, he took Lingyu away.


    From Meiyuan, Lingyu saw that she had been frowning and her face was not good-looking. She was worried, "Miss, what''s the matter? But there is something wrong with this post of Dingguo government? "


    Yan Jinning kept walking at his feet and said with a calm look: "the Duke and wife of the Kingdom - I''m afraid it will not work!"


    "Ah?" Lingyu was startled.


    She had met her husband and wife once or twice, and she had the impression that she was an old woman who looked serious, but only respected.


    "Her birthday was in August." Yan Jinning said: "now in such a hurry, it should not be able to endure that time."


    Is it true that Mrs. Guo Gong can''t do it so soon?


    If she is gone, then situ yuan, how sad he should be.


    After receiving the post on the birthday party of the Duke''s wife, Yan Jinning was in a bad mood. He remained closed for the next few days. On the ninth day of June, he went to Dingguo mansion with a gift from his wife. Because it was the last birthday of the Duke and the wife of the state, the Cong family held a feast with great pomp, including the queen and the crown prince. Although the emperor did not come in person, he also asked someone to send a gift. This is a great honor. Then the officials and dignitaries in the imperial court all came to the door to congratulate them. Even if they did not receive the invitation, they all sent gifts to the door to express their feelings.


    Of course, the biggest purpose of this is not for the Duke and wife, but for Empress Cong¡ª¡ªSome time ago, Rui Wang lost his reputation because of a scandal. Now the two princes in the Queen''s hand naturally rose with the tide.


    When Yan Jinning went, the gate of the government office was crowded with traffic.


    They couldn''t even get into the alley and stopped outside.


    The housekeeper of the Duke of the state and the housekeeper Zhou from the prince Zhao''s residence stood at the door to greet the guests. Because there were too many guests, she would not be paid too much attention to. The housekeeper asked someone to accept the gift, and after thanking him, he asked the maid to lead her to the inner court.


    Today, there are too many congratulatory guests. The male guests are in the front yard, while the female family members go directly to the inner courtyard. "Miss Yan, please!" Yan Jinning was led by a girl with a small face. She was a little short, but she looked down. When she spoke, she could not help looking at a girl who was following Yan Jinning. The girl''s face was half down and her hair was a little disordered, which covered most of her face.


    Yan Jinning saw her eyes blinking and blinking very cute, so she explained with good temper, "I''m a pretty girl. I''m afraid to scare everyone!"


    "Oh The little girl is very pretty, spit out her tongue, showing a shy smile, "second miss, please come with the maid."


    Yan Jinning nodded slightly and followed her in.


    She had never been to the palace before, and she was not familiar with the environment inside. She had just reached the middle of the road when the princess Qinghe, who was talking to people not far ahead, found her and ran over happily, "Ning''er!"


    Yan Jinning stops.


    Princess Qinghe ran over with her skirt in her hand. "Are you here? I thought your family would not come today


    She has a forthright disposition. Sometimes she doesn''t think too much about her words. She just responds when she speaks, and she stops in embarrassment.


    Yan Jinning knew her innocent temper, and naturally would not care. She said with a smile, "grandmother and mother are in a bad mood recently, so let me come here."


    "Yes! A lot of people are coming today The main road of Qinghe County.


    Along the road, many people were walking in the flower hall in the backyard. She pointed to several people to show Yan Jinning, and then said, "when I came with my mother''s concubine just now, I met the empress, the prince and his royal highness. They all came."


    Si Tu Ming did not come because of his position, and he was ordered by the emperor to think about it for three months, but he has not been released.


    "It should be!" Yan Jinning smiles, "the king''s wife is the grandmother of the two royal Highnesses. Naturally, their feelings are different."


    Princess Qinghe didn''t see Yan Jinning for some days. She was very happy and wanted to take her to whisper. When she looked up, she saw the little girl standing beside her and said, "I know the way to the flower hall. I''ll go with Ning''er later. Go and greet others."


    "Oh The little girl nodded, as if she hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t stop and walked away obediently.


    When Princess Qinghe had gone far away, she took Yan Jinning''s hand a little embarrassed and said, "recently, I want to find you to play, but something happened to your family. It''s not convenient."


    "Yes! My grandmother and mother are in poor health. I haven''t been out for a long time Yan Jinning road.


    In fact, with the temperament of Princess Qinghe, she may not think too much, but Princess Zhao and situ Haichen will certainly look at her.


    "Let''s go to the garden for tea and chat. It''s still early. It will take more than an hour for the banquet to start." Qinghe County main road, take Yan Jinning''s hand to the garden ahead.


    At that time, there were many people in the garden. In addition to the queen Cong, another concubine who was already in the imperial position, and two other lower ranking concubines came.


    "There are so many people coming today." Yan Jinning road.


    According to her understanding of situ yuan and the lady of the state, they were not the people who should like such a lively life. Besides, the lady of the Duke of the state was still seriously ill. How could she stand such a fuss?


    "Not at all!" The princess of Qinghe took her to sit down on the porch where there was no one nearby. She broke her fingers and counted one by one, "not only several maidens have come, but also the princesses of each palace. My mother''s wife went to the side hall to talk with them


    She said, then dim look, face has unbearable, "Ning Er, you know, my mother said, I''m afraid the country''s Madame is not nearly finished..."


    Yan Jinning quickly glanced at these people in the garden, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. At the same time, he saw Prince situ Chen come out from the flower hall.


    "Prince..." Yan Jinning pondered, "why didn''t you see the princess with him? Is the princess with the queen? "


    "The princess is ill!" The princess Qinghe said casually: "it seems that I haven''t been out for a while, and on such an occasion today, the crown prince certainly can''t bring his side concubine here, so he can only come by himself."


    "Is the princess ill?" Yan Jinning thought about it for a moment, and then remembered that the prince went to the banquet in Princess Nankang''s mansion on March 12. Later, she seemed to hear someone say that the princess was ill.She didn''t think much at that time, but now she thinks things are strange.


    Princess Qinghe saw that her eyebrows were deeply locked and she was out of her mind. She pulled her sleeve and looked around to see that there was no outsider. Then she whispered: "the princess seems to have been ill for a long time. There are a lot of people in the back yard of the prince. My mother said that the princess was ill It''s probably a bit of a greasy business. "


    In the backyard of an aristocratic family, there is always fighting, not to mention the prince.


    He is the prince, the future emperor, and the women in his backyard should try their best to climb up.


    "It''s not a year or two since the prince and princess were married. There''s no defense at all." Yan Jinning did not say much, just casually perfunctory.


    "Then I don''t know." Princess Qinghe shook her head. "It''s possible that she''s really ill. It''s been so long. If it''s really for other reasons, how can you find out? There is no movement in their house Who knows! "


    It''s really annoying to see these backstage women fighting openly and secretly.


    Princess Qinghe was not interested in these things either, so they changed the subject and talked about the clothes and jewelry and the new flowers they were embroidering recently. They were having a lively conversation. At the other end of the corridor, mother Huang just passed by.


    Yan Jinning takes a look at it.


    "Why! Are you here, princess Mother Huang came to Qinghe County and said with a smile, "the princess has been looking for you everywhere just now. It seems that something has happened."


    "My mother is looking for me?" Princess Qinghe is not in good health. Princess Zhao will take her with her every time she goes out. Otherwise, she will be worried.


    Think about oneself also left for a while, Princess Qinghe stood up and said: "Ning''er, wait for me for a while, I''ll go and tell my mother Princess, I''ll come back to you right away!"


    "Good!" Yan Jinning nodded with a smile.


    The princess of Qinghe left quickly with the girl.


    Yan Jinning then tidied up her skirt and stood up. Looking at her mother, she said, "what can I do for you?"


    Huang''s mother was stunned and her smile froze on her face.


    this second lady is really smart. It can be seen that she deliberately took away Princess Qinghe?


    She couldn''t help looking at Yan Jinning, then bowed her knees respectfully and said truthfully, "if Miss has nothing else to do, can you follow the old slave? Our old lady wants to see you


    "Madame the Duke?" Yan Jinning frowned suspiciously.


    She didn''t worry that Huang''s mother would cheat her in the name of his wife, but what was the reason for her so much trouble in asking her to go there?


    Mother Huang didn''t say much, just waiting for her answer.


    Yan Jinning thought a little, but he didn''t delay much time. He nodded, "good! Thank you, mother


    Huang''s mother smiles, turns around and takes her to the residence of the Duke and wife in the backyard.


    Two people quickly turn the end of the corridor, this side of the flower hall, just Nianyu holding Congrong out of the inside.


    Nianyu raised her head and recognized her mother Huang''s back at a glance. Then she thought that Yan Jinning was the one who followed her. She couldn''t help tightening a string.


    "Miss!" She called Congrong in a hurry.


    "Yes?" Congrong turns back and hands her a look of inquiry.


    Nianyu looked at her dignified and magnanimous expression, suddenly changed her mind and said, "be careful of the threshold. This skirt is a little long today."


    "Oh Congrong obviously didn''t think much about it. The master and servant went to the kitchen, but they didn''t notice. Behind the flowers and trees here, a pair of sharp and bright eyes were half hidden. Staring at their backs, Congrong showed a meaningful but obviously malicious smile.


    Yan Jinning followed Huang''s mother to the courtyard where his wife lived. The style of the courtyard was the same as that of the lady herself. The style of the courtyard was calm and grand. There was not much gorgeous decoration, but there was no element in it.


    At that time, the big gardens in the front yard and the backyard were very busy. However, the courtyard was far away from the noise. It was extremely quiet. When the two sides were compared, people would feel strange and out of place.


    "Don''t mind, miss. Our old lady is old and doesn''t like noise." Huang explained.


    Yan Jinning collected his mind and nodded slightly. Huang''s mother had opened the door and led her in.


    The servants in the courtyard of the Duke and wife should have been set aside in advance, and she was alone. Moreover, the banquet will be held in a few hours. She, the leading character of today, has not changed her clothes. She is still wearing her usual clothes, leaning against the Kang of the warm Pavilion and keeping her eyes closed.


    "Old lady?" Mother Huang went over and gave a light call.


    The old lady opened her eyes and looked up.


    "Yan Jinning has met his wife!" Yan Jinning stepped forward two steps and bowed his knees.


    The Duke''s wife also did not cover up. She looked her up and down first, then beckoned and said, "there is no outsider here. Don''t be polite. Come and sit down."


    Yan Jinning thought about it in her heart. Without refusing, she went over and sat down by her hand.


    Mother Huang retreated to the door to watch.The man in front of him was the one that situ yuan cared about most. When facing the Duke and wife of the state, Yan Jinning suddenly felt uneasy and nervous.


    She secretly pinched the lower cuff, and was hesitating how to open her mouth to break the silence. However, the Duke and wife suddenly reached over and pressed the jade ring under her sleeve across the clothes and firmly grasped it.


    Yan Jinning was surprised and looked up at her.


    At this time, the smile on Mrs. Guo Gong''s face has faded. Zhuang Su looks at her eyes, and her words are more direct and frank, which makes people confused. "I just want to see how Ziyuan looks at people."


    There was not much kindness in her expression.


    Yan Jinning, however, understood that the affair between her and situ yuan, even if the Duke and wife did not know, must have been aware of it.


    For a moment, she couldn''t understand the old man''s mind. She just looked at her with a little bit of precaution in her eyes.


    Mrs. Guo Gong''s wife had been clinging to her wrist and seemed to be able to figure out what she was thinking. Then she said again, "he didn''t know I called you!"


    And she also knows Cong Rong. When Cong Rong sees the list, she can definitely guess her mind, but the girl will never tell situ yuan that she knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The Duke''s wife called her here without telling situ yuan?


    Yan Jinning''s heart instinctively flustered for a moment, but even if the king''s wife''s eyes were not good at the moment, she quickly calmed down.


    "Did the old lady ask me to come here and have something to tell me?" Calming down, Yan Jinning asked.


    Her reaction was too calm.


    Standing by the door, mother Huang looked over in surprise.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    A moment later, the Duke and his wife slowly let go of their hands.


    She put two cups of tea on the table, pushed a bowl in front of Yan Jinning, her facial expression has returned to normal.


    Yan Jinning looked at the tea cup and didn''t move.


    The old lady took a sip of ginseng tea and looked at her again. She asked with a half genuine smile, "why, I''m afraid I''ll do something to you?"


    Yan Jinning''s face was serious and said, "if you want to start with me, there will be opportunities to do it on the way just now. There is no need to show up in person."


    It is no surprise that she would say so.


    She has seen a person all her life. Yan Jinning is a girl who has courage and boldness when she first meets her.


    Yan Jinning then said: "the banquet ahead is about to start. Since the old lady doesn''t want his highness King Zhao to know what we''ve met in private, you can tell me what you want."


    The Duchess looked at her.


    She was born into a general. Although she lived most of her life in the intrigue of the mansion, she still liked Yan Jinning, a person who spoke and did things in a straight way.


    Her lips curled up a smile, "you are a smart girl, so guess what I want to say to you now?"


    Yan Jinning''s eyes moved slightly.


    As a matter of fact, she can''t quite understand the thoughts of the Duke and his wife. After all, her life experiences are quite different from each other. Although she thinks that she has some tricks, she still can''t keep up with the ups and downs of her husband and wife for decades. "It must have something to do with his highness King Zhao." She looked away from her eyes. "I know my identity. Besides, he has already made an engagement with Miss Cong. Cong''s family is like him. I''m very aware of my own weight. If the old lady comes to me for this matter, it''s you who have to worry about it. Although Yan Jinning is not an open-minded person, he was born with a little conscience and pride I have more. I will not do something that will make you laugh and be generous for some vain ideas. "


    She admitted that she could not let situ yuan go in her heart.


    But that''s just now.


    When he married Congrong, she believed that she could do it!


    She has the courage to break her love with her sword! But love is a thing, different from other things. Once uprooted, it may not hurt others, but it will inevitably be eaten back and hurt yourself.


    Situyuan is the obsession of her life, so she allows herself to be humble once and never take the last step until the last moment.


    Looking at her expression, Mrs. Guogong could judge whether her words were true or not, so she sighed, "I''m afraid it''s that child. He''s too paranoid. It''s him who will hurt in the end."


    Yan Jinning didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words, so she took back her eyes and looked at her face again.


    Mrs. Guo Gong laughed and asked, "you must think that because rong''er is a member of my Cong family, I will certainly protect her."


    Yan Jinning frowns --


    isn''t this normal?


    "Yes "If it''s between her and outsiders, even if it''s between right and wrong, I''ll protect my family''s short."


    She said, a meal, and then look at Yan Jinning, look suddenly become a little complicated.


    She raised her hand and took Yan Jinning''s hand with her dry hand. She said with regret: "to be fair, I think you will be a good child. If rong''er is not my granddaughter, I will not approve of Ziyuan marrying her..."


    But, she is!


    "I understand!" Yan Jinning forced himself to pull out a smile to face her.


    Originally, she should be happy that she didn''t hate her, but now she is in an awkward situation and can''t laugh.


    Even if she liked her again, she could not be encouraged to quit her marriage and beat her own family in the face.


    At this moment, she suddenly envied Congrong, and thought of Yan Jinyu who had already died --


    even if they had done many wrong things, they were connected by blood, and someone would support and plan for them regardless of the right or wrong.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me? If it''s all right, I won''t disturb you. " Quickly adjust his mood, Yan Jinning is still calm looking at the country''s wife, open his mouth.


    Her eyes, with a faint layer of water light.


    The king''s wife looked in the eye, but a sigh, released her hand, "you go!""The younger generation will leave first." Yan Jinning stood up and gave her a gift.


    The old lady didn''t look at her again. She picked up the tea bowl and drank tea silently.


    Yan Jinning turned to go out, but suddenly heard her speak behind her, "girl!"


    Yan Jinning stopped and turned back.


    Madame Guogong didn''t look up, just staring at the green tea soup in the tea bowl, "if I had done something to you just now, what would you do?"


    Yan Jinning was stunned.


    Although the tone of Guogong''s wife was Zhuang Su, she didn''t mean to joke at all. In the end, she also gave a bitter smile and bowed her head.


    "You won''t do that." She said: "even if it would be a disaster to keep me, or even alienate the feelings between him and miss Cong, you would not attack me."


    The Duke''s wife tightened her eyebrows, but she did not turn to see her again.


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips and said seriously: "because in this world, maybe everyone will hurt his heart, but only you will not! You know he cares about me, old lady


    If Guo Gong''s wife really killed her, she would not be embarrassed by her. She would even respect her and be filial to her as before. After all, his wife and empress Cong had different attitudes towards him. Even if she did something, she would certainly put herself in her place and think for him.


    However, Yan Jinning is also confident that she has weight in situ yuan''s heart. If the king''s wife kills her, no matter what the reason is, in the end, it will only hurt situ yuan''s heart.


    Think of it this way, although she and the Duke''s wife are different in their positions, they are at least the same in dealing with matters related to situ yuan.


    On hearing this, the lady of the Duke of the Kingdom showed a little thoughtful expression.


    After a while, she asked again, "I asked you! What would you do if I really wanted to do something to you? Fight back? Or are you going to be caught with your hands down? "


    "No way!" Yan Jinning said, but this time he did not want to, no longer avoid, "I will not fight with you, of course, will not be obediently captured, I will leave, and will never let him know all that happened here."


    She said, and looked at the window in a meaningful way.


    Mrs. Guo Gong didn''t look up all the time. Mother Huang followed her eyes and was shocked --


    across the window paper, she stood against the window and stood with a pair of graceful shadows.


    Is there someone around this girl?


    Huang''s mother''s eyes moved slightly, and her heart suddenly hung up to her throat.


    Then listen to Yan Jinning continue to say: "old lady, maybe you will not believe me at all, but I still want to say a word, please believe that at least in matters related to him, I and your mind are the same, in any case, I will not let him into a dilemma."


    With that, she went over, bypassed her mother Huang, who was blocking the door, and left.


    In the room, the Duke and his wife still kept their original posture, leaning against the Kang table without moving.


    "Old lady, Miss Yan''s gone!"


    The king''s wife raised her head slowly inch by inch.


    Mother Huang found that her face was waxy yellow, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Her hand holding the tea bowl was shaking with a strong suppression. The green tea soup in the bowl was not only suitable, but also dyed with a dazzling red.


    The blood color rippling, layer by layer, with the extent of the Gonggong and Madame''s fingers shaking, it was unprecedented with a bit of weird beauty.


    "Old lady!" Huang''s mother let out a low cry and rushed over.


    She helped the Duke and Mrs. Guo for a moment, but with such a gentle touch, the Duke and Mrs. Guo''s body, which could have been barely supported, suddenly fell to the side out of control and lay down on the table.


    "Old lady!" Huang''s mother called again, but she was completely flustered and at a loss.


    The old lady was lying on the table. She raised her eyelids and looked at Huang''s mother with a bitter smile, "it''s my carelessness and incompetence after all..."


    Behind, her voice slowly weakened.


    "Old lady!" Seeing this, Huang''s mother burst into tears, turned her head and ran out. "Come on, please doctor --"


    she didn''t want to open the door with her front foot, but she was blocked by several people.


    "You --" mother Huang is alert and stares at the visitor.


    The leading old woman went over her and looked behind at the lady of Guogong who was lying on the Kang Table. Then she waved her hand without expression: "come with me!"


    Mother Huang took a step back.


    Following the woman were four burly bodyguards, two of whom had come forward, covered her mouth, and forced her to walk outside the yard.


    Mother Huang was thinking of the Duke and wife of the kingdom. She turned back in a hurry and saw the old woman in the fog give her a weak and sad smile.


    Then, with a flash of light in her head, she suddenly understood the real meaning that might be hidden in the last sentence of the Duke and wife.The bustle in the front yard is transmitted through the wall. It seems that the palace of Dingguo, which has been standing for a hundred years, still has infinite glory and glory. But at this moment, the silence and depression in the courtyard seem to imply something to the world.


    It''s just -


    the prosperity and grandness in front of us, countless people have been blinded by a leaf and have not seen it.


    Before Yan Jinning came out of the palace, she saw the little girl waiting for her at the gate of the yard.


    "Miss Yan Er!" The little girl was originally bored to look down at the feet, heard her footsteps, she was shy to start a smile.


    "Waiting for me?" Yan Jinning also gave her a smile.


    "Yes! The maid will show you the way and take you back to the flower hall. " Little girl said.


    Yan Jinning nodded, followed her back to the direction of the garden, just returned to the corridor before, Qinghe princess has seen her, across the flower bed waved to her, "Ning ER


    The little girl had a lot of vision and left first.


    Princess Qinghe walked around the garden and said angrily, "where have you been? Call me easy to find. "


    "It''s my first time to visit Dingguo mansion. I''m a little curious. I''ve been wandering around since you haven''t come back." Yan Jinning road. "Didn''t Uncle Chen marry the princess again? Today, the new princess is here. I haven''t seen her before. She has to pull me and talk to her a little more Qinghe County chief said, "I know there is a beautiful lotus pond in the front yard of Dingguo government. Every summer, the lotus flowers in their family are the best


    , and now it''s in the right time. I''ll take you to see it?"


    "Isn''t that good? There are guests in the front yard today Yan Jinning declined.


    "It''s OK." Qinghe County main road: "that lotus pond is very big, we sneak past from the path close to the fence, from there to see!"


    The so-called hospitality is difficult to give up, which is probably the case.


    The princess of Qinghe took her hand and walked through several paths. She found a lotus pond which occupied a large area.


    One side of the pool was near the only way to the main hall of the front courtyard. From time to time, guests came to dinner passed by, but the lake was so wide that they could not even see the specific appearance of those people on the other side.


    This season, the lotus in the pool is blooming, pink and white dotted in the sky of green lotus leaves, occasionally a wind, it is more swaying health posture.


    Yan Jinning and Princess Qinghe are sitting on the big pebbles by the bank, enjoying the scenery and chatting with each other.


    However, it was not too far away from the time of the banquet. Before they stayed for a long time, they slipped back into the backyard again. Unexpectedly, they just arrived at the gate of the courtyard, but they saw the figures running around inside, and the whole thing was in a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" The princess of Qinghe is in a fog.


    Yan Jinning also felt strange.


    Two people want to go to the garden to find an acquaintance to ask clearly, do not want the crowd in disorder, did not take two steps to be hit and tumble.


    Princess Qinghe''s health was not good. Yan Jinning was worried about her and didn''t dare to be too rash. He gave her to Xue Zhidao: "take care of your princess. Don''t walk around. I''ll go and have a look. Let the princess come to pick you up."


    "Yes Snow nodded.


    We were a little nervous because we didn''t know what was going on.


    Yan Jinning turned and wanted to go to the direction of the flower hall. However, he was stopped by two people in the Imperial Guard''s clothes. "Is the second lady of Yongyi''s residence? Come with us


    Yan Jinning''s heart instinctive defense, step back, "whose people are you? What do you want to do? "


    But the two men did not speak any more, reaching out to take her.


    Yan Jinning knew that she must be unable to escape, but she brought a Li to come here today. Although the a Li people are not around at the moment, she is not very worried.


    "Don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself!" Yan Jinning sidestepped away.


    When the two guards saw that she was willing to cooperate, they were no longer embarrassed. One of them turned to lead the way, and the other walked behind to cut off her retreat.


    Yan Jinning was also on guard against someone to attack her, but after a while, he found that this road was going to the lady of the state.


    These two bodyguards are obviously from the palace. Who are they? Queen Cong? crown prince?


    It seems that it can only be one of these two people, after all, there is no grudge between the other people and her.


    Yan Jinning''s heart slowly gave birth to a bad premonition. As he walked along, he saw that the courtyard of the Duke and his wife was full of people, all female guests who were going to the banquet. There were hundreds of people blocking the door, which surrounded the whole courtyard.


    Everyone is talking about what they are saying in a low voice, but the words are very obscure. They are mostly talking about the Duke and wife of the state. And


    Yan Jinning had a light in his brain, and his heart suddenly slowed down by half a beat.


    She stopped and turned to ask the bodyguard behind her, "what''s wrong with the lady of the state?"


    The man made no noise, gave her a rude push, and then forced her through the crowd and took her in.At that time, the door of the main room was tightly closed. The guard knocked on the door, but the cardamom beside the queen Cong came out to open the door.


    She took a look at Yan Jinning, only opened a gap in the door, put Yan Jinning alone into it.


    Yan Jinning was on guard and felt the unusual depressing atmosphere in the room.


    She raised her eyes, the first to see the face of iron blue, cold look situ yuan.


    Then, the empress Cong, the prince situchen, Cong Rong, the concubine and the two who came out of the palace took their confidants with them. All of them crowded into the room with solemn expression. The originally spacious room suddenly became narrow and narrow.


    This is the room of the Duke and his wife, but the only one who can''t see her.


    Yan Jinning almost out of subconscious reaction, turned to look in the direction of the inner room, but there blocked a screen, can not see the specific situation behind.


    At that time, Congrong''s maid Nianyu was kneeling on the ground, unable to stop tears.


    Empress Cong was the only one sitting on the chair. She was black faced and obviously in a bad mood. She yelled: "don''t shut up! You want to cry, there are opportunities for you to cry


    Nianyu shuddered, and the cry stopped.


    "Niang, the second lady of Yan family has brought it!" Cardamom whispers a reminder.


    Empress Cong turned her head and looked over. Her eyes were sharp and sharp, like a knife. She almost wanted to eat Yan Jinning alive with her eyes on the spot.


    Yan Jinning frowned -


    she could guess what was going on, but she didn''t take the initiative to say a word.


    When Queen Cong saw her, she was not angry and said, "don''t kneel down for me!"


    This woman is obviously not good at coming.


    Yan Jinning simply stood still and said, "but what''s the matter with my wife? If you want to reprimand or punish a minister, you should at least give a reason or a charge first! " Empress Cong didn''t expect that she would dare to speak to herself like this. She was stunned for a moment. Then she was about to speak. However, nianniannianyu glared fiercely and screamed and yelled: "you are insane and killed our old lady. Now you don''t admit your guilt? Do you want to deny sophistry?


    ¡±


    is it really the Duke and wife of the kingdom?


    Although there had been speculation, Yan Jinning''s heartbeat still stopped suddenly.


    For the first time, she looked up at situ yuan in astonishment.


    Standing in the middle of this man, situ yuan''s face did not show too clear-cut sadness, but his cold face, which was clearly the same as usual, revealed more coldness of killing.


    "Madame Gonggong, she..." Yan Jinning couldn''t help but blurt out to confirm. "Well, you don''t talk about him around!" Empress Cong''s attitude was very impetuous. She interrupted her thoughts and said coldly with obvious anger: "now you are willing to admit it, this palace can still open up to let you die more happily. Don''t play tricks in front of this palace. Your tricks are very clear in this palace!"


    What can Yan Jinning do for such a little girl? It''s nothing more than relying on that face and giving birth to a foxy face. Even in full view of the public, do you still want to confuse situ yuan to rescue her?


    It''s a pity that she miscalculated. Maybe situ yuan will be fascinated by her beauty in other matters. But this time, it''s about the Duke and wife of the state, and he will never protect her.


    Since she knew that there was a little bit of indistinct ambiguity between situ yuan and Yan Jinning, empress Cong didn''t like Yan Jinning for a day or two. This time, she finally got the chance, so she won''t let it go.


    Yan Jinning smelled the words and gave an incredible cold hiss, "what''s your mother talking about? What do you want me to confess? "


    How could you resist death?


    Queen Cong frowned with disgust.


    Nianyu pointed at her indignantly and said, "you don''t want to deny it. I have seen it. You secretly came here to see the old lady. After you left, the old lady had an accident."


    She did come to see the king''s wife, and it must have happened after she left.


    But Yan Jinning''s mind was a little confused at the moment. She was not sure whether the old lady had an accident herself, and then these people took advantage of the opportunity to make use of it, or whether these people had poisoned the Duke and wife in order to put the blame on her.


    Now Cong queen these people are covetous to her, wish can''t kill quickly.


    Yan Jinning knows that she is in crisis step by step at the moment. If she says a wrong word, she may become the handle of others biting her, and she can''t turn over again.


    So she was cautious or not easy to open her mouth, but secretly looked at it and found that the old lady''s closest mother Huang was not on the spot.


    "You don''t have to think any more. You did it!" Nianyu bit her to death, indignant way, turned back and pointed to another little girl kneeling in the corner, "pear can also testify, the old lady only saw you before the accident!"


    The little girl was the one who had given Yan Jinning a way before. When she heard her name called, she looked up, but she looked dazed and afraid. Half of her confusion was, and the other half was fear.It''s definitely proof.


    All eyes are fixed on Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning could not avoid it, but he opened his mouth in no hurry: "what about mother Huang? Isn''t Huang''s mother a person who is inseparable from her husband and wife? Even if you want to accuse me of hurting my wife, it''s her! "


    She had enough confidence to speak, and she didn''t feel guilty after killing people.


    The concubine and others looked at each other.


    The crown prince situchen slightly drooped his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up a curve --


    as expected, the girl was quick in thinking and had a bit of courage.


    It''s a pity - it''s useless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Empress Cong angrily decided the case.


    Anyway, no matter who did it, this woman will certainly be in trouble today and will never let her go.


    Yan Jinning simply did not want to leave face with her, and said coldly: "even if I came to see the Duke and wife of the kingdom? How can my mother believe that I have harmed the Duke and wife of the kingdom? "


    "The doctor has come to check. Someone has poisoned the tea cup used by the Duke and his wife." The concubine wrung her eyebrows and said, "it''s said that after you came, something happened to the Duke and wife. If it''s not related to you, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?"


    In fact, Yan Jinning is very concerned about the death of his wife. It''s not because she is compassionate. It''s just because she died. But if she was really poisoned and was still used to frame Yan Jinning, even if she didn''t do it, it would become a knot between her and situ yuan in the future.


    She can''t bear this.


    At this moment, her anger was very heavy in her heart. With cold lips, she looked at the two girls kneeling on the ground. "So, is it that some of you saw me poisoning the tea cup of the Duke and wife?"


    Nianyu raised her head and was about to speak.


    Situyuan, who had been watching coldly, suddenly said, "what about mother Huang? Isn''t she always with her grandmother recently? Where did she go at this time? "


    Congrong was obviously just crying and her eyes were red.


    On hearing this, she quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said, "I''m also surprised. At that time, the time for the banquet was approaching. My grandmother never went to the flower hall. I wanted to come and see what was going on. There was no one in the yard at that time. The door was open, and I saw my grandmother..."


    She said, and then red eyes, pinch the handkerchief to wipe tears.


    When empress Cong saw that situ yuan really stood up to protect Yan Jinning, she hated Yan Jinning even more.


    Her face cold look over, warning way: "Ziyuan, you can not carry at this time not clear!"


    In fact, there are not many people who really know the ambiguous relationship between situyuan and Yan Jinning. When the imperial concubine hears this, they are puzzled. They look at empress Cong and look at situ yuan with a blank look on their faces.


    She was used to flattering queen Cong, and said, "don''t worry, your highness should just want to find out the cause of the matter, so as to give an account to the spirit of the state."


    Empress Cong thinks that she has many things to do and looks at her.


    A burst of embarrassment on her face, she quickly stopped looking.


    Situ yuan was expressionless, but he couldn''t see his intention of openly defending Yan Jinning. He just insisted on his own opinion and said, "go and find Mama Huang! I don''t believe anyone else


    "Someone has been looking for it." Congrong said.


    Nianyu was a little anxious and argued, "Your Highness, is it because you suspect that the maidservant has fabricated something out of thin air to frame Miss Yan''s family?"


    Situ yuan did not disdain to see him at all. His eyes fell on some empty place. He said coolly and steadily: "this matter, I want the truth!"


    He never believed that Yan Jinning would attack the Duke and wife of the state, and he had already seen the doubts -


    the lady of the state should not have been killed, but had really run out of oil and the lamp had run out and had reached the limit.


    But --


    the only two people he cares about now are his wife and Yan Jinning? Desecrating his closest grandmother and blaming the girl he loves?


    In fact, he didn''t care about some things, but now --


    empress Cong and situ Chen?


    Since the king''s wife is gone, he has no last scruples, and the funny thing is that the two people still have no fear to rush to the edge of the knife?


    At this moment, situyuan''s appearance seems calm, in fact, his heart is also mostly so.


    From then on, without the shackles of the Duke and his wife, he would no longer have to play games and hide his cruel and cold nature.


    Indeed, empress Cong did not realize this at this time.


    She gritted her teeth, still aggressive to Yan Jinning, "this palace gives you another chance, you''d better be honest and take the initiative to say everything clearly, don''t ask for trouble!"


    "Do you want to be a good woman?" Yan Jinning tit for tat, not afraid of her at all, "here are a few women and two royal highness to watch, Niang is to think that closing the door can abuse lynching, forcing me to submit?"


    "You --" empress Cong did not expect that under such circumstances, she could not be afraid to talk back to herself, and immediately raised her hand in a rage, "contrary! Give this palace a hand in her mouth


    Cardamom sneered scornfully and rolled up his sleeve to come forward.


    Situ yuan stood still, even without a hint in his eyes. Yan Ning, standing under the wall beside him, had already stepped forward.


    Cardamom just feel the figure in front of her eyes flickers and disappears quickly. She doesn''t even respond to what''s going on. Yan Ning has already retreated back.The empress Cong was even more confused. She was at a loss when she heard the howl of cardamom and fell to the ground with her wrist in her arms.


    The cry was so sad that several women in the room were horrified.


    Another girl beside empress Cong, Lanzhi, hurriedly went over to check cardamom''s hand. As soon as she took her wrist, her face turned white, and she sat down on the ground.


    The carpal bones of cardamom were all crushed, and the soft flesh was hanging like no bones. The feeling of touching after getting started was like that of human hair standing upside down.


    "Madame! The cardamom hand is useless For a long time, Lanzhi was stumbling.


    Empress Cong frowned upside down, turned her head again and looked at situ yuan. She cried angrily, "your grandmother is still lying in it..."


    Situ yuan was also contemptuous of her. He just interrupted her with a cold expression, "I said, I want the truth! If you want to lose your temper, go back to your palace. "


    "What is your attitude?" Last time, situ yuan threatened to contradict her, even though she was carrying people behind her back, but now she is in front of many outsiders. Empress Cong is so angry that she blushes.


    The good concubine and others are even more like seeing a ghost, their eyes are staring at the eldest.


    There cardamom rolled two times, and suddenly fainted with pain.


    Situyuan had been cold and indifferent to anyone.


    Empress Cong was shaking with anger.


    Situ Chen had always thought that empress Cong was the biological mother of situ yuan. He could suppress him. However, this time, he found that the other party did not buy empress Cong''s account.


    This situation was unexpected to him -


    If situ yuan didn''t pay any attention to empress Cong at all, it would be a terrible accident for him.


    In his heart, out of thin air, he had a very heavy sense of crisis, but his mouth was insincere. He said, "don''t be angry with the Empress Dowager. His wife died suddenly. He was very upset and his temper was bound to be more irritable."


    Empress Cong was still uncomfortable, but when she saw the cold profile of situ yuan, she was also subconsciously frightened. She pushed the boat along the river and hummed, vaguely passing the matter.


    But this matter, can''t drag on all the time, will have a long dream.


    For a time, the room was silent, but empress Cong and others were deeply worried.


    Originally, she was the most noble person in the room, but somehow, people had a feeling that they were suppressed by the cold air from all over the body of situ yuan. They did not dare to speak casually.


    Everyone was in this uncomfortable atmosphere, silent and so on. After half a cup of tea, the door was pushed open again. Mother Gu came in through the crack and asked anxiously, "Niang, the time for the banquet is over. Now, not only the women are blocking the door, but also some people come to ask in the front yard. This scene,


    the old slave can''t hold on, the affairs of the Duke and wife of the State Do you think Is it... "


    It could have been a high-profile affair.


    Empress Cong originally planned to do this. After all, the more noisy the matter became, the more helpless Yan Jinning, the so-called murderer, could not escape. But just as she was about to order her high-profile way to get people, situ yuan arrived in time and forced to hold down.


    He said that it was a scandal and a blasphemy to the king''s wife that he was poisoned. No one is allowed to make any claim until the matter has been fully confirmed and confirmed.


    At that time, his attitude was very tough. Queen Cong was not an opponent at all, so it was the only way.


    "The people outside have already started to panic, ma''am, you have an idea." Mother Gu said in a hurry that she was good at singing and writing. She exchanged a tacit look with empress Cong in secret.


    The master and the servant have a tacit understanding. They think that they are perfectly hidden. But how can there be any real impeccable acting skills in this world?


    Yan Jinning had suspected that empress Cong had set up the Bureau. He had been paying attention to her every move, and he had brought the small movements of the two masters and servants under his eyes.


    However, situ yuan did not care, and he never looked at it.


    "What are you going to do?" After getting the hint from mother Gu, empress Cong had the courage to turn her head and scold situ yuan in a feint of anger. "Those people are all guests of the Imperial Palace, as well as some of your uncles and aunts. This palace can''t hold back. You can''t delay this..."


    Before the words fell, someone knocked on the door outside. A bodyguard reported, "Niang, mama Huang, please see you."


    Empress Cong''s eyes flashed a look of peace of mind. She was still discontented and murmured, "where are you going? Don''t ask her to come in!"


    The guard was still very careful to open the door a gap, did not let the outside people to see the situation in the room, reluctantly pushed mother Huang in.


    "And the old lady?" Mother Huang will rush to the inner room after she enters the door.


    Situchen made a wink, and the bodyguard he brought grabbed a step forward and stopped his mother Huang."How is the old lady?" Huang''s mother couldn''t get around him, so she could only grab his arm and ask him anxiously.


    No one said anything in the huge room. Finally Congrong choked: "grandmother, she It''s gone


    "Ah Huang''s mother gave a low cry. She staggered at her feet and sat down on the ground with tears.


    Empress Cong looked at her impatiently and said, "don''t cry in a hurry. Mother, she''s in poor health recently. On such an important day, if you don''t accompany her, where are you going?"


    Huang''s mother was really sad and couldn''t help crying.


    Nianyu couldn''t wait. She climbed over, knelt beside her, grabbed her hand and said, "mother Huang, don''t cry. The old lady was killed. We can''t appease the murderer. Tell us all you know. We will avenge the old lady!"


    Cong empress''s eye fundus, flashed a little potential in must get cold color.


    Mother Huang wiped her tears and raised her head. "What?" Nianyu didn''t find that the look she gave was at a loss. She turned around viciously and pointed to Yan Jinning, "did she poison the old lady? Don''t panic. The empress is in charge here. The doctor has checked it. The tea used by the old lady is indeed poisoned. It was after she came that the old lady had an accident, right? She did it, didn''t she? "


    "Poison?" Huang''s mother was shocked.


    She looked round at the people in the room. Seeing her expression, situ Chen suddenly realized that things were not good. She just wanted to start threatening. Mother Huang twisted her eyebrows and said, "No. The second young lady of Yan family has been here, but the old lady was fine when she left. Later, after the second Miss left, she said that her chest was stuffy and uncomfortable after a while,


    the old slave went to see the doctor. But today, the banquet was full of people. I went around for a long time -- "


    then, mother Huang was in tears again," it''s because I came back late, otherwise the old lady would not... "


    Empress Cong and Nianyu were all stunned at the scene.


    Mother Gu was even more panicked. At that time, she led people to stop mother Huang in time and took them away. She lobbied for some time. Huang mother was not willing to cooperate with them, but later she took the life of her family as a threat, and she reluctantly nodded and agreed. She was sure that she had finished her errand, and she dared to bring her counterpart to testify against Yan Jinning


    Is this crazy mom? How dare you cheat her? Did you even backtrack on the spot?


    Mother Gu was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look at the face of empress Cong at all.


    At that time, empress Cong''s face was indeed extremely embarrassing.


    although mother Huang was loyal to the lady of the Duke of the state, after all, the lady of the Duke of the state was really unable to do it by herself, and she was not killed by her. Besides, she is now the mother of a country, and she has never doubted that mother Huang would dare to sell her face or obey her.


    What else is Yan Jinning? How can Huang''s mother risk her family''s life and fight for justice for this girl?


    In this case, empress Cong suddenly felt like a clown.


    She did not know what to say, but Nianyu knew that if Yan Jinning could not be punished, others might be fine, but she would die.


    So, almost exasperated, she screamed at the top of her voice: "it''s impossible. It''s the old lady she killed! The doctor checked and found that the tea used by the old lady was poisoned


    Mother Huang hasn''t spoken yet.


    Situ yuan sidelong glance, Yan Ning went to the inside to bring out the doctor and threw it on the ground.


    "Say it Situ yuan vomited out a word in a short tone, but it seemed that he had a kind of power as heavy as a thousand catties, which made his scalp numb.


    Naturally, although the doctor was the one who had been treating the Duke and wife, he was warned by Empress Cong in advance. At this time, he knelt down in front of situ yuan, shivering and sweating. "I really found the poisonous hedinghong in the tea cup that the Duke and wife used."


    "So, the king''s wife died of poisoning?" The concubine is confused by this feeling.


    Situ yuan did not extort a confession, but his eyes fell on his back, which made the doctor''s hair stand on end. There is a kind of person who has such energy and momentum. As long as you stand in front of you, you can be awed and submissive instinctively. Although the former seven Royal Highnesses were cold and not very approachable, the man standing in front of him can only breathe with one look. At this time, the doctor couldn''t remember that there was still a high empress sitting here. He directly replied, "I just found out that the tea was poisoned. If you want to find out whether the Duke and wife died of poisoning I dare not insult my wife''s body, so


    ¡­ So I don''t dare to touch it


    "This..." The concubine wanted to say something, but before she opened her mouth, she knew she should shut up.


    It''s always been the dead. Who dares to ask someone to move the body of the Duke and wife of the Kingdom when seeing the ghost like face of the Shura in situ yuan?"Are you finished?" At this time, situ yuan spoke again.


    "No..." The doctor was already conditioned. He blurted out: "later, the little one carefully identified it. There was blood vomited by the lady of the state in the tea bowl. If it was the blood vomited after poisoning, it should be black blood, but the blood Blood But it seems that it is not... "


    In the end, his clothes were soaked with sweat and his voice was too low to be heard.


    Empress Cong couldn''t help shaking with anger and stood up, "why didn''t you say that earlier? Come on, I''ll drag this confused dog and slave out of the palace and kill him! "


    "The small one was discovered later!" The doctor said quickly, crying bitterly in his heart, and quickly went to situyuan to hide.


    Nianyu''s face turned white and stopped talking.


    Yan Jinning said coldly at this time: "empress, can you prove that the minister is innocent now?"


    Empress Cong took a hard look at her.


    She has no face now. She is so angry that she almost goes crazy. Where is she willing to bow in front of such a little girl as Yan Jinning?


    She carried her burden and refused to let go of her mouth, but Nianyu could not wait. She still forced herself to quibble: "no! No, they''re united to lie! Empress, it''s Miss Yan. She must have killed the old lady, otherwise Otherwise... " At this time, she was in a mess, and could only bite at random. "Otherwise, why did she come to see the old lady for nothing? What is the status of the old lady? How to meet her? She was just in a bad mood. She must have used some shady means. Pear And pear also saw her coming


    The little girl did know that Yan Jinning had met the Duke and wife of the Kingdom, but what could that prove? Yan Jinning didn''t use the little girl as a witness or threat from the beginning. At this time, he was calm and said: "since the empress is no longer forced to add charges to the minister''s daughter, and she is willing to give the minister a chance to speak, the minister girl will explain. I did come to see the Duke''s wife before, because my grandmother and his wife were old friends. Today, my grandmother couldn''t come for some reason, so she specially asked me to come and greet the Duke and wife in person. If you still have any questions, you might as well ask someone to go to Yongyi Marquis''s house and call my grandmother to confirm it. "


    It is also a fact that Madame Guogong and Mrs. Yan have friendship.


    Read jade language plug, was blocked by her speechless, eyes disorderly under the four random floating.


    Yan Jinning then said, "and what kind of enmity can I have with my wife? Say I want to poison the Duke and wife for no reason


    If there is no one to investigate these matters, it will be even if they are not investigated. In fact, they can not stand the scrutiny.


    Nianyu had no way out, but the good Princess didn''t understand, "so it''s the girl who deliberately framed Miss Yan''s family? But what hatred did they have? And why? "


    She did not really want to understand, so she casually asked, but empress Cong was so angry that she nearly vomited blood on the spot.


    The other two concubines on the scene have already exchanged eyes with each other suspiciously.


    However, situ yuan suddenly turned back without warning and looked at several people.


    The good concubine and others have never experienced the look in the eyes of his royal highness Zhao Wang. They are all scared to shrink their necks and brush their faces white.


    "Now the truth has come to light. You should be able to go out and tell everyone the news of the king''s grandmother''s death due to illness after watching the scene, all right?" Situ Yuan road.


    He didn''t even try to accentuate his tone. The concubine''s mind had automatically deepened her impression and remembered the four words "death due to illness".


    If this matter is truthfully explained, the version given now is that a little girl framed the young lady of Yongyi Marquis house by taking advantage of the death of his wife.


    However, why should the public and his wife be discussed and reduced to a laughing stock after her death?


    "Yes Good concubine and others did not want to stay in this room for a long time. They agreed in a hurry and ran out. Nianyu knew she couldn''t escape. It was she who had spied on Yan Jinning''s whereabouts. She thought that empress Cong knew that Yan Jinning had seduced his royal highness, and she would have eradicated Yan Jinning, so she went to find him. However, it was not a day or two since empress Cong had this idea, so the two of them fell in love. But now, she didn''t even dare to give up empress Cong. She climbed over with tears and grabbed Cong Rong''s skirt and begged, "Miss, help me! Please plead for me. I know I''m wrong. I was blinded by lard, but I''m all for you. I can''t stand her. Your highness, I I... "


    Nianyu sobbed.


    Before her voice fell, empress Cong could not bear it. She waved her hand, "come on! Drag out the girl who harbors evil intentions and don''t ask her to talk nonsense here


    Situ Chen side eyes, his bodyguard came forward to block Nianyu''s mouth, forced people out.


    With a sigh, situ Chen said, "there are many guests in the house today. They all need an explanation. Empress mother..."


    Empress Cong coldly looked at situ yuan again and left with situ Chen one after another.Huang''s mother went to the inner room to see his wife. Yan Jinning went out in silence.


    In the room, suddenly only situ yuan and Congrong were left.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, standing face to face.


    Situ yuan''s face was calm, and he didn''t even have the slightest sense of reproach or questioning. Congrong looked at him, but she didn''t know when her legs were clean. She almost panicked. She blurted out: "seven Seven cousin, I, I don''t know... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Seven Seven cousin, I I don''t know... " Congrong Road, panic.


    It''s not a guilty heart, it''s just that there''s no reason to panic.


    Standing in front of her is situ yuan, this is the first time, she will feel that this has always been cold-hearted seven cousin is frightening.


    In her eyes, situ yuan used to be arrogant and cold hearted at most, but now --


    it seems that something suddenly becomes different.


    "I really don''t know!" Congrong with a crying voice, hasty excuse, "seven cousin, you believe me, I I really don''t know that girl Nianyu should have such a mind! "


    When Nianyu did this, she did not tell her what she knew, but she was not stupid. After seeing the actions of empress Cong and others after the incident, she immediately understood the implication.


    But in the end, what does it matter to her?


    Congrong was about to cry.


    Situ yuan looked at her, and there was no expression on her face. When Congrong was at a loss, he saw his thin lips slightly open and said faintly, "I believe you!"


    Tone is not high, but with a calm, reassuring power.


    Congrong is stunned. She doesn''t respond.


    He had already staggered her side, pushed the door and went out.


    He believes in her?


    These four words, sound, do not know why, Cong Rong''s heart just feel unreal. She stood in the same place, until mother Huang came out with tears in her eyes. "Miss, the old lady has gone. You can see what happened Is it time to start making arrangements? Your Highness the seventh and the Queen''s wife are not our own family members, they can help, but on the surface, I''m afraid you have to show up. "


    Congrong reluctantly calmed down.


    The Duke and wife went too suddenly, and she was a bit caught off guard. After a while, she still couldn''t settle down and said, "I have to send a letter to my father right away. Grandmother died, and the Emperor If we don''t take the funeral, my father will come back to bury him and keep his filial piety. "


    "Well!" Hearing this, Huang''s mother wept again.


    "Then, mother, please accompany your grandmother and change her clothes first. No matter what the court means, I will send a letter to my father immediately." Congrong Road, now just reluctantly calm a little, turned around and hurried out.


    At this time, all the onlookers outside the courtyard had been sent away. Knowing that situ yuan would certainly deal with the affairs of the Duke and his wife, Congrong was not too worried, so she went back to her yard to write to Cong Ying. In the courtyard in front of us, people have quickly removed the decorations, removed all the things prepared for the life banquet of the Duke of the state, and all the colors were erased. Half an hour later, the palace, which was originally decorated with lights and decorations, was white. At a glance, it was solemn and sad.


    In the flower hall in the backyard, empress Cong and situ Chen came first.


    After closing the door, empress Cong sat down on the chair with a calm face, and said: "mother Huang, an old rascal, dare to play tricks in front of this palace?"


    Situ Chen was also gloomy. He lifted the corner of his robe and sat on the chair beside him and said, "what''s the use of saying these things now? I don''t know. She can rely on her to do so because she knows that Lao Qi will protect her. "


    "That child!" Cong empress is more indignant, gnashing teeth spit out a few words, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Si Tu yuan was clearly a child born to her, but now he doesn''t look at her as a mother at all.


    Situchen looked at her and said anxiously, "the empress mother, although the lady of the Duke of the state is dead, but because of the feelings of Lao Qi towards her, we have made a mistake today and took advantage of this opportunity. I''m afraid he wants to bear a grudge against her? Then the back... "


    When the Duke and his wife were there, he could still contain situ yuan a little bit.


    Now that the Duke and wife of the state are gone, we can see the posture of situ yuan today -


    it seems that he has really formed a feud. Recalling the expression of situ yuan at that time in the court of lady Guogong, empress Cong was also instinctive. She shivered under her heart. She hated that she could not make steel and glared at situ Chen, "what are you flustered about? How come the throne of Prince is yours, and the way back is planned for you in the early morning


    "But old seven..." Situchen still looks worried.


    When empress Cong saw his expression, her heart softened and she raised her hand. As soon as she was about to say something more, she listened to the old mother''s voice outside: "Your Highness, here you are!"


    Cong empress and situ Chen each look a Lin.


    Outside, situyuan didn''t care about mammy Gu at all. At the next moment, he kicked open the door and came in.


    Situ Chen had already got up in a hurry and stood beside him.


    Empress Cong sat on the chair and raised her eyes in displeasure, "what''s the matter with you today? How to behave... "


    Situyuan, without any expression, interrupted her directly, "during the funeral of my grandmother, I don''t want to see another storm. You can do it yourself!"With that, his eyes turned slightly, and he swept the Queen''s eyes with warning. Then he lifted his feet and turned around and left.


    Empress Cong did not expect it. When empress Cong reacted, situ yuan had already gone out into the courtyard.


    "Stop for me Empress Cong was so angry that she rushed out of the door.


    Last time, situ yuan contradicted her and didn''t make trouble in front of others. This time, she was in front of situchen and Huang''s mother. How could she bear it.


    She rushed out and raised her hand to grab situ yuan''s shoulder.


    Situ yuanlue leaned aside and easily avoided it. Then he took her wrist and gently pushed her back.


    "Ah! Mother Mother Gu exclaimed and quickly helped her.


    Empress Cong''s face turned to pig liver color, and her face was full of amazement.


    It''s the same thing that everyone disagrees with each other, but it''s the mother and the son. Actually, situ yuan started with empress Cong in public? That''s too much.


    Situ Chen is also the beginning of the unexpected inverted draw a cool breath.


    He quickly walked out of the door, also reached out his hand to help empress Cong, and then looked at situ yuan with a cold face and said, "Lao Qi, you are too much. After all, she is the queen mother. How can you disrespect her?"


    "Situ yuan!" Empress Cong also got angry, pushed aside situ Chen and mammy Gu, and roared in a shrill voice.


    She almost could not help but rush up to slap situ yuan, but when she looked up and touched the other side''s eyes, the cold look was suddenly chilly and instinctively gave up.


    Situ yuan did not pay attention to him, but stare at situ Chen coldly: "do you say respect to me? So you tell me, as a son, how to respect her? "


    "Seven, you don''t know what''s good or bad!" Situ Chen was displeased.


    Situ yuan snorted a sneer from his nostrils and suddenly waved his hand.


    Yan Ning came in from the door, holding the cardamom which was still unconscious in his hand, and directly threw the man on the ground.


    Situ Chen''s face was heavy.


    "What are you going to do Empress Cong was about to attack again, but situ yuan was sarcastic and said, "this maid of the palace, superficially a member of Yang''s family, is actually listening to you?"


    He said this to situ Chen.


    Situ Chen didn''t expect that he would suddenly shake out this, and he couldn''t help turning pale.


    Empress Cong didn''t understand. She followed situ yuan''s eyes and looked back at situ Chen. She looked down at the nutmeg at her feet. She woke up like a dream.


    Her eyes immediately stare at the boss, staring at situ Chen.


    "Empress mother!" Situchen heart is deficient, took off the mouth to call a sound, but the bottom gas is insufficient.


    Situ Yuan then said coldly, "it seems that you and your filial son are not completely secret. It''s better to take this opportunity to speak clearly?"


    Then, regardless of the two people, turned and strode away.


    In this courtyard, empress Cong still stares at situ Chen''s face with astonishment. The expression is a bit ferocious and a little hateful. It seems that she may break out at any time.


    Situ Chen was flustered in his heart, and quickly went forward to pull her hand. "Empress mother, listen to my explanation..."


    "Is this girl really your man?" Empress Cong shook off his hand, stepped back, and roared angrily, "are you doing the same thing with me? What is your intention? Is it that this palace is not good enough to you these years


    Compared with situ yuan''s indifference to her, she really cares more about situ Chen''s concealment. If she is said to disobey her, she is just angry. At this time, she is on the verge of collapse.


    "Madame!" Mother Gu was very afraid that she would make a big noise here, so she had to go up and persuade her.


    "Go away!" But empress Cong threw her to the ground. Seeing that she was like a tigress, situ Chen was really flustered. He could no longer afford to rush forward. He hugged her and dragged her to the room. He coaxed her: "empress mother, things are not what you want. Listen to me to explain them to you. It''s Laoqi He is the one who instigates dissension. Don''t fall into his trap... "


    In the end, his strength was much better than that of empress Cong, who struggled and finally was dragged into the house by him.


    Old mammy patted her buttocks and got up. She didn''t worry about what would happen in the house. Instead, she sighed heavily and went to the gate of the yard and stood by the door to guard the door.


    Because of the sudden changes in the mansion, the housekeeper and several stewards in the front yard are very busy and start to see off the guests.


    After Yan Jinning came out of the courtyard of the lady of the Duke of the state, he was originally to avoid suspicion, but he was still worried about situ yuan. After thinking about it, he stayed in the backyard for a long time.


    She wanted to catch up with situ yuan when she saw him come out of the yard, but she saw that he let Yan Ning carry cardamom and left in a hurry. She knew that he had something to do, so she couldn''t follow him. She has been wandering around the garden. At this moment, most of the people in the mansion are concentrated in the front yard and the courtyard of the Duke and wife of the state, but no one cares about her. For a short half hour, she looks up and finds that the end of the corridor is half hidden between the flowers and treesPlace, situyuan sat alone against the railing.


    She stopped at her feet and went over.


    This corridor is very long. At the end of the corridor, because of the trees nearby, it is still sunny outside, but there is a bit of desolation and darkness.


    Sitting on the railing, situ yuan''s face was still handsome and clean, but it was inexplicably gloomy.


    Yan Jinning''s feet deliberately put very light, walked over and stood behind him.


    Her hand hesitated out and slowly fell on his shoulder.


    In fact, there are a lot of words to say, but they are still silent in the end.


    Situ yuan was aware of her coming when she walked onto the corridor.


    He always closed his eyes and leaned back on the railing. His expression was not sad, but his whole body was full of cold and depression.


    Yan Jinning''s hand, falling on his shoulder, is very light.


    Situ yuan did not open his eyes, but his lips slightly hook, raised his hand to hold her hand.


    His palm is warm, and slowly conveys a kind of strength, but Yan Jinning knows that at this moment, the person who really needs to be warmed and comforted is him!


    But how to comfort?


    Birth, old age and death are things that ordinary people can''t control.


    Yan Jinning''s heart beat countless times of abdominal manuscripts, and finally just felt that his throat was blocked and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Situ yuan held her hand.


    Her fingers are thin and thin, but they are soft when they are held in the palm. However, at this time, he does not have any charming thoughts. He just thinks that at this moment, she can still feel beside her --


    it is very good.


    Therefore, he slightly forced her to the area in front of him, and then he actually put his face against her body and rubbed her in his arms.


    "Ning''er..." His voice was hoarse, with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t see his face. In fact, she didn''t know what it would be like to lose her close relatives. For her, Feng''s people were not relatives, but enemies. She would not feel it whether she was dead or injured.


    In those days, although Yan Lang treated her very well, she was still young when she died, and now it has been so many years. I can''t remember what kind of mood it was.


    But even if he could not feel his grief, she knew it.


    So she bent down and half knelt in front of him.


    Situ yuan slowly opened his eyes to see her.


    The girl in front of her, frowning tightly, her eyes twinkled with bright light, but with real concern and worry.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a warm heart, pulled the corner of his lips and laughed, "I''m ok!"


    What can I do for you? These sadness, sooner or later will forget and the past, but no matter who it is, this moment, the heart will be full of haze.


    Yan Jinning looked into his eyes and held his cheek in both hands. Suddenly, he got close to his lips and kissed him.


    She did not entangle any lust, she just with the most devout attitude and the most real heart, kiss him. "I know you are very sad. I also know that I can''t replace the position of the Duke and wife in your heart, but Ziyuan, I''m still there! I''m still here. " She told him in a low voice, staring at his eyes closely, word by word, with the most real emotion, "although


    but I know you can carry it, I also know that these moments will pass, but Ziyuan, I still hope that this process can be fast enough."


    At least, those moments that make you sad and sad can be a little less.


    As a matter of fact, situ yuan was prepared for the death of his wife, but after all, he was the closest relative. It did not mean that he could be completely relieved because he knew in advance that she would leave.


    The light under the cloister was dark, but at this moment, the girl''s eyes became the sunshine on her heart.


    After a long time, he raised his hand to touch her cheek and asked, "has it always been there?"


    "Yes Yan Jinning nodded.


    He suddenly laughed with relief.


    At this time, Yan Ningcai, who was hiding in the dark for a while, showed up and said, "Your Highness, Miss Biao is looking for you to discuss the future affairs of the Duke and his wife."


    When the atmosphere is disturbed, the soft spot in situ yuan''s eyes disappears in an instant, which makes him feel like a sudden illusion.


    "Yes He raised his head, looked at Yan Ning one eye, "let her go to the flower hall there, I will come."


    "Yes Yan Ning never nonsense, bow hand to retreat.


    His eyes fell back on Yan Jinning''s face and said, "my grandmother has just passed away. I still have a lot of things to do here. It''s too late now. Go back first!"


    That''s what he said, but what he gave was a consultative tone.


    Yan Jinning was half kneeling in front of him.He then some helpless, "I send someone to send you?"


    "Now the Duke and his wife are gone. Can you tell me something?" Yan Jinning suddenly asked without warning.


    She looked him in the eyes with a serious look.


    He also looked back at her, his fingers pressed on her soft lips, and slowly rubbed, "do you really want to know? Are you not afraid to regret it after hearing it? "


    His tone was half true and half false, even with a touch of teasing.


    "You..." Yan Jinning opened his mouth, suddenly some understand, "or do not want to say, is it?"


    "What if you know that?" Situ yuan asked.


    What he wanted to do, in the end, would not need her help, would it?


    Yan Jinning frowned, "I can''t know?"


    Situ yuan did not answer, but raised his hand to touch the top of her hair, a light way: "you will know sooner or later."


    He looked up, looked at the sky, then took her hand and stood up.


    Yan Jinning half squatted there.


    Situ yuan himself took a few steps, but suddenly stopped.


    "Ning''er!" He called her.


    Yan Jinning follows the voice.


    He did not look back, she can only see him to a back, straight and great.


    Then, he asked, "in your heart, who is more important, I and Yan family?"


    "You Yan Jinning blurted out a word. She answered yes without hesitation, but her voice dropped and her heart stopped suddenly.


    she always thought it was the Cong family''s business. There was something hidden in it that he could not easily open his mouth. But is it possible that what will happen later is related to their Yongyi Marquis?


    At this moment, Yan Jinning''s heart, overwhelming, was suddenly submerged by a sense of uneasiness.


    After she got her answer, situ yuan didn''t stay there any longer. He continued to walk forward, turned around the corridor and disappeared.


    Congrong wrote a letter back to the courtyard, and then sent people to send it to the border city of Northern Xinjiang to report the funeral. Then she changed her clothes and hurried out to look for situ yuan.


    After all, empress Cong is a married daughter. She is not sure whether empress Cong will be in charge of it, but situ yuan will certainly stay to help. However, she went to the Duke''s wife for a visit, but Huang''s mother said that she did not see him.


    Congrong is also strange, just to go to the front yard, meet Yan Ning come over.


    "Miss Biao!" Yan Ning arched his hand.


    "Yan Ning? Why are you alone? Where''s the seventh cousin? " Congrong asked.


    "Your Highness is going to ask the prince of Zhao to help prepare something and come here in a moment." Miss Yan said, "is something wrong?"


    "I want to ask his grandmother what''s going on." Congrong road.


    If situ yuan gave up, she couldn''t cope with it.


    "The Queen''s mother is still here. Miss Biao will go to the flower hall to discuss with her mother first. Please come down and ask your highness to come." Yan Ning road.


    "Yes! Good Since empress Cong is still alive, this matter can''t be done beyond her.


    After Nianyu was disposed of, Congrong was busy with the affairs of the Duke and his wife. She was inexperienced, so she took the nanny Li and her mother out to help.


    The master and servant went to the flower hall in a hurry, but they found that there was no one in the courtyard.


    How can nobody? Did my aunt drive back to the palace ahead of time? " Congrong did not understand, and turned to Li''s mother with a look of inquiry.


    After all, empress Cong is that kind of identity. If she is here, she should have some pomp.


    Li''s mother has been in this house for many years. She brought up Congrong by her own hands. However, she had a disease a few years ago. Cong Rong was so distressed that she tried not to follow her.


    Mother Li also knew the wind direction in the mansion and sighed: "the relationship between the old lady and the Queen''s wife has not been intimate for a long time. She doesn''t care. Her royal highness will not give up. Miss, go in and wait."


    Congrong smiles bitterly and walks in with a sigh.


    The door of the inner flower hall was closed, and when they went a few steps away from the door, they heard a sound inside.


    Congrong thought it was a burglar and subconsciously wanted to shout. However, mother Li experienced more than she did. Her face changed slightly. She quickly covered her mouth and dragged her to the bottom of the door.


    It is true that there are some furniture shaking sounds inside, but at the same time there are also heavy panting of men and oppressive groans of women.


    Congrong, an unmarried girl, didn''t know anything for a while, but her mother was angry. She rolled her sleeves and was about to go in to arrest someone, but she heard the man gasping: "isn''t she angry? I really didn''t cheat you. As you know, Yang always likes to be clever... "


    Li''s mother was struck by lightning, and her face was as black as ashes at the bottom of a pot.


    "This is..." She still felt incredible, so she quickly moistened the window paper and poked a hole to look in.


    Congrong curiously also probe in the past, the next moment, but it is dripping blood on her face, look panic for several steps, panic step on her skirt, fell on the ground.She wanted to cry, but out of the instinctive self-protection reaction, raised her hand to cover her mouth vigorously. When she was in a panic and confusion, a large black shadow suddenly covered her head.


    Congrong is startled, for fear that empress Cong arranged for the bodyguards outside to find her and run into her. She nearly fainted on the spot.


    Looking up, he saw situ yuan standing behind her with a negative hand.


    "Seven Seven cousin? " Congrong was even more flustered, almost out of her wits. However, situ yuan was very calm. He stood on the spot and asked casually, "did you see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Congrong covered her mouth with her hands and tears in her eyes, but she did not dare to cry.


    Si Tu yuan was cold and aloof.


    Li''s mother is a soft leg, hastily kneeling down, all over the body instantly was soaked in sweat.


    They peeped into the secret. Situyuan was the son of empress Cong. Who could bear such a scandal?


    He''s going to kill people, right?


    Mother Li also wanted to cry, but she could only bear it.


    If they don''t make a big noise, they can bet on situyuan to wipe away their face. They can tolerate this and give them a leniency. But once they disturb empress Cong and Prince situchen inside --


    then they will die!


    Li''s mother bent down on the ground with all her strength. She wished that there could be a wall behind her, blocking the movement inside.


    Inside the two people, because is in the daytime, obviously have scruples, the voice is deliberately low, just desperately entangled together, resist the death lingering.


    Congrong sat on the ground with her hands on the cold ground, listening to the intermittent filthy voice in her ears. It felt like someone was tearing her nerves and driving her crazy.


    She looked up at situ yuan in a daze and fear, and the panic expression on her face could not be covered up. After a long time, she cried and tried to suppress her voice and said, "he They... "


    She looked back at the closed door behind her, and suddenly she felt that she could not breathe.


    At this moment, Congrong''s mind was in chaos, but one thought became clear. She had never understood that, even if situ yuan was not brought up by Empress Cong, and because empress Cong had been indifferent to him when she was young, empress Cong might have a bit of a knot in her heart, but after all, it was her own son, whose blood was thicker than water, and she coaxed her mother and son However, empress Cong never cared about it. Instead, she stood on the side of the adopted son from the beginning to the end. Today, after breaking through this scene, she suddenly understood everything.


    But --


    those two are mother and son!


    Congrong never thought that there would be such a thing in the world. At this moment, she had only one idea. If she continued to stay in this yard, she would go crazy.


    Just when she could not hold on to it, situ yuan suddenly turned around indifferently and said coldly: "come out with me!"


    As soon as Li''s mother was pardoned, she quickly climbed over and lifted up Congrong, whose legs were paralyzed and numb. The two masters and servants helped each other and followed situ yuan out of the yard.


    In front of him, situ yuan walked steadily, but he walked gracefully and casually.


    Mother Li holds Congrong.


    Congrong seems to want to grasp something to suppress the panic in her heart. She holds her hand forcefully, with a pale face and lips shaking constantly.


    Si Tu yuan and his two men walked along the path outside the wall until he turned the corner.


    Congrong''s master and servant stopped with him.


    They both looked at each other nervously.


    Li''s mother''s status is low, so she is not qualified to speak. Then Congrong repressed her voice and said, "seven cousins, they They... "


    She could not speak, as if the scandal had come out of her mouth, and her eyes were full of tears. "It''s nothing strange," said situ yuan, quietly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. "The prince was twelve when his mother was pregnant with me, and when I came back from the outside, he was already a weak crown year. My status as a legitimate son is a thorn in the eyes of any prince. Besides, he is still the crown prince, and he will take some extraordinary measures, which is beyond reproach! "


    When Congrong heard these words, she sometimes felt that someone had beaten her, sometimes she felt that there were thunder bursts in her mind.


    She tried to control her emotions and force herself to think. Her voice was still shaking. "You mean they From then on


    As a child, situ yuan was ill for a long time. For seven years, he lived in the palace and worked with his wife.


    He was seven years old when he came back to the palace, and now he is nineteen.


    In other words, the relationship between Queen Cong and the crown prince has been maintained for at least 12 years


    Such a thing, it is incredible!


    "Ah When Congrong heard the speech, she was hit by a heavy blow again, and then she took a few steps back.


    "Miss!" Li''s mother hurriedly walked over and held her hand, implying that she must be steady.


    Congrong knew what she meant, but she couldn''t help shivering all over. Finally, she took a lot of effort to bite her lips and looked at situ yuan and said, "did you know that for a long time?"


    Seeing her, situ yuan was acquiescence.


    Congrong felt that she would not be able to stand again. Fortunately, her mother had been holding her, so she reluctantly plucked up her spirits, sniffed and said, "now, what should we do?"The emperor certainly didn''t know about it, otherwise the empress Cong and the prince would have disappeared from the world.


    The emperor, as the Lord of the world, could not bear such a humiliation. His wife and son had to die, even situ yuan and Cong''s family


    Cong Rong wanted to come, but she was afraid again.


    "You should know the seriousness of your case. You shouldn''t have seen it. Do you know what to do?" Situ Yuan road.


    Congrong looks complicated at him.


    Knowing that his mother is such a person, and also for the sake of a nominally adopted son, the actual lover so indifferent to him, but he does not feel shame and anger at all?


    How can you not feel embarrassed? I think he knew this for a long time, and he had seen it many times. He was used to it and was numb?


    Congrong suddenly felt sorry for him.


    However, on second thought, she would feel more aggrieved.


    Her eyes were confused and she was distracted for a long time. Finally, she restrained her tears and nodded, "I know!"


    "Yes Situ yuanlue nodded, "if you feel bad, go back and have a rest. I will stay in the government to deal with the affairs of my grandmother these days!"


    Congrong was really hit hard and nodded at random.


    The eyes of Si Fu Yuan are almost two eyes of her master.


    Situ yuan''s expression remained unchanged, listening only to the sound of their hasty footsteps, and did not look back.


    Yan Jinning came out from behind the flowers and trees, frowning.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Situ yuan asked and sighed slightly.


    "Didn''t you know I was coming along?" Yan Jinning asked. She had wanted to go, but the last words of situ Yuan made her uneasy. After thinking about it, she still followed him. Although she did not enter the courtyard, nor did she break the scene where empress Cong and Prince Cong were wandering about, she only listened to the dialogue between situ yuan and Cong Rong. Since a long time ago, she has been doubting how the strong stand relationship between empress Cong and situ Chen has been maintained. In fact, situ yuan is a person who values love. Even if queen Cong abandoned him when he was a child, or no matter what he was, as long as the other party was not guilty of great evil and regarded him as a person, she would never be cold to her and have a little maternal and child feelings Cannot see.


    Now -


    this time, there are reasons and explanations.


    Although she was a little surprised and shocked, empress Cong and situ Chen were just irrelevant people to her. She was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    At this time, her mind was working fast and thinking about other things.


    This is Dingguo mansion. Even if there is a secret between the prince and the queen, they can''t help being in such a place.


    Judging from the details of what happened just now, it can be inferred that it must be situ Yuan who pushed the boat along the river and did something in this room.


    What''s more, Congrong was also attracted by Yan Ning on purpose.


    Yan Jinning didn''t ask him about the inside story. He just looked at the end of the path and asked, "why let her know?"


    This is a scandal. Empress Cong is his biological mother.


    Moreover, even if empress Cong and situ Chen had worked together several times before, he would not have regarded each other as his mother, but why did he have to design Cong Rong to witness all this?


    Yes!


    He designed Congrong!


    Is it situ yuan designing Congrong?


    He won''t do it for no reason. There must be something inside!


    "She belongs to the Cong family. She should know all these things!" He said it was because Congrong belonged to the Cong family, not because the two of them were engaged.


    Yan Jinning was vaguely aware of something from his words, but that sign was only a flash of light, and then it could not be caught.


    She withdrew her eyes from a distance, went around him, looked up at his face, and then asked, "what about me?"


    Although she came with her own temporary intention, if situ yuan wanted to prevent her, she would not really see her.


    "You''re not like her. You don''t have to pay for it." Situ Yuan Road, his face magnanimous, pause for a moment, and then sigh again, raised his hand to pat her shoulder, teased, "do you mind?"


    Do you mind? I have such a shameless mother?


    Does she mind? How could she mind that? In this case, he is the first victim. What''s wrong with him?


    Yan Jinning was not in the mood to joke with him at this time. He just kept staring at him and said, "can I ask, when did you start to know this matter?" "When did I know that? Does it matter? But I''m glad she''s such a person. In fact, it''s very good. She has never raised me, and I have never treated her as a mother, so I don''t need to bear any burden for anything she does He asked,The fingers moved up, rubbed her cheek and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll deal with them clean. You don''t have to know, and you don''t have to bear the burden of it!"


    He is totally indifferent to Queen Cong.


    Yan Jinning, however, knew what kind of pain and suffering he would experience in front of those dirty truth that could cause him to be so calm today.


    "But what are you going to do Yan Jinning asked.


    Once upon a time, she thought that the Duke and wife were his bondage, but now she vaguely felt that she might be wrong.


    Because -


    if there is a duke and wife, he will at least use the logic and means of normal people that she can guess to do things.


    But now -


    he lost his final containment, and suddenly she became strange and could not catch him.


    "Don''t worry about these things!" Situ Yuan Road, looking at her eye wave is soft.


    What he didn''t want to say, in fact, Yan Jinning had nothing to do.


    But this feeling of incomprehension was intolerable to her.


    She stepped forward, or stubbornly staring at his face, "OK, I can not ask about your private affairs, so I ask you, are you still going to marry Congrong?"


    She''s a little aggressive in this way.


    "Ning Er --" Si Tu yuan gave a long breath, some helpless. "You don''t want to be perfunctory to me any more!" Yan Jinning road. The more he refused to tell her the truth, the more uneasy and uneasy she felt in her heart, "if you don''t let me take care of other matters, I can ignore them, but you must give me a definite answer to this matter. Do you still want to continue to perform the engagement with Miss Cong? "


    He''s calculating Congrong!


    From this point of view, Yan Jinning never believes that he really wants to marry Congrong.


    However, as a man, he should not have been cruel to such a weak woman as Congrong.


    No!


    When the Duke''s wife was here, that situ yuan would not have been cruel to a weak woman like Congrong, but now


    Yan Jinning was suddenly not sure.


    At present, it was only two hours after the death of his wife. In front of her, situ yuan was like a changed person. She felt strange and trance.


    "Ning''er, I have already said that there are some things that you can''t hear or see. One day, the dust will settle down, and I will give you a reasonable explanation and explanation." Situ yuan Dao, try his best to persuade.


    "Sure enough!" Yan Jinning listened to his words, and finally determined that she looked at him. Suddenly, she took a little complicated and defensive in her eyes, "what are you going to do to the Cong family?"


    "I won''t do anything!" Situ Yuan said, pausing for a moment, but it was a turn of the story, "but I have an engagement with her, as long as she still wants to marry, I will marry!"


    At this time, Yan Jinning will not be jealous and sad for his words.


    Her eyes were fixed on his face for a moment, and she said, "if I say I don''t agree!"


    Hearing this, situ yuan suddenly laughed: "it has nothing to do with you." "Situ yuan!" Yan Jinning said in a loud voice. As she spoke, she took another step forward and looked solemnly into his eyes and said, "I''m not joking with you! I have thought about it carefully these days. I admit I like you, but I also have my principles and bottom line. Now I will tell you clearly that I will not accept any woman who will exist around you, including once! If you want to be with me, you can''t marry her


    She looked into his eyes, every word and every word.


    These words were originally said by her in order to force out the truth of situ yuan, but what she really said was also true.


    Yan Jinning is not a gentle and generous lady. She likes him. She even hopes that she is the only one who likes him. She doesn''t want him coveted by other women.


    In fact, situ yuan didn''t mind her idea of eating on her own, but the problem was that the expression she said now was too unlovable.


    He looked at her for a long time, but finally he was defeated. "Give me a little more time..."


    "Whatever you want!" Yan Jinning saw his attitude and knew that he was still unwilling to go to the bottom with himself. Even if he was interrupted, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Situ yuan also did not stop, just stood in situ looking at her back, eyes deep.


    You like me?


    You like me?


    If one day, know the truth, know that I am cheating you from the beginning to the end, will you still admit that you like me?


    No!


    It doesn''t matter!


    Even then it doesn''t matter, as long as I want, you must stay with me.


    Because -


    at that time, you had nowhere to go except my side.


    Yan Jinning, today, I lost my only family member. From now on, the only thing I care about in the world is youAt that time, if you let me go, maybe we were so light in the past.


    But now, no more!


    "Master, second miss, she just left. Is everything ok?" Yan Ning see he has been standing motionless, and then look at Yan Jinning gas rushed away from the back, can not help but some worry.


    "Nothing! Let her go Situ yuan took back his eyes from a distance, and his face was calm.


    "Miss Biao has sent a letter to the Duke of the state in Northern Xinjiang." Yan Ning road.


    "Don''t mess with him for the time being. You can find a way. I don''t want to make a fuss these days. " Situyuan Road, he raised his feet and walked in the direction of the courtyard of the Duke and his wife.


    Congrong and her mother Li support each other. They are almost scared out of their wits and finally reluctantly return to their residence.


    Congrong stepped over the threshold and stumbled to the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    Li''s mother turned to close the door, her hand on the door, but it took a long time for her to lift her strength. She turned and walked in, and raised her hand to her shoulder: "miss!"


    Congrong had drunk the water. She was holding the cup and was lost in her mind. Suddenly, she was frightened and the cup fell to the ground and snapped.


    She turned her head and saw Mother Li''s face. Tears were flowing down her face.


    "Miss!" Li''s mother also had tears in her eyes.


    "Nurse!" Congrong grabs her hand. Because she is too hard, her fingers are pinched into her skin.


    She was like a helpless child, stamping her feet, tears streaming, "how could this happen? Nanny, how can this happen


    "Miss! Please calm down, miss Li''s mother is also in the excessive accident and shock, but can only pacify her, lest she make more noise to be heard. "How could that happen? How could it be like this? " Congrong couldn''t listen to her at all. She still held her hand and said anxiously: "they are mother and son. Even if they are not related by blood, they are also mother and son. How can they be like this? Nanny, they are so dirty! How dirty they are!


    ¡±


    she grabbed mother Li''s hand and cried in panic and helplessness.


    Li''s mother tried to comfort her several times, but she couldn''t say anything at last. She just held her and let her cry.


    The master and the servant sat down on the ground.


    Congrong hugged her and cried for a long time before wiping her tears. Suddenly she looked up at her again and said, "I have to write to tell my father that I know about this."


    With that, he burst into tears again. Li''s mother was startled and quickly shook her head: "Miss, don''t be silly! This is a big thing. If you let out a little information, it''s the big crime of copying and killing the family. The empress is the one who goes out from the government. We all share the same spirit. In this situation, King Rui must keep an eye on the crown prince. Even if you find the most reliable person to deliver the letter, in case the letter falls on Rui Wang or other people, it is not only you, but also the whole government and even the princes in the frontier who are far away


    This is definitely not alarmist.


    Congrong also knows.


    She was helpless and bewildered. At last, she had nothing to do. She threw herself into Li''s arms and continued to cry, "nanny! What should I do now? "


    Li''s mother hugged her, but she didn''t know what to say. She sighed, "wait a minute. Under normal circumstances, the imperial court doesn''t order the bereavement. After the old lady''s passing, the Duke of the state will soon come back for the funeral. If you have anything to say, wait until the time comes for you to say it in person."


    Congrong is still a brain, know not to act rashly, can only nod.


    On this side of the flower hall, situ Chen and empress Cong did not dare to be too gentle after a moment of impulse, so they quickly cleaned up and put on their clothes and scattered.


    Situchen cleaned up faster, and after finishing his clothes, he pushed the door and went out first.


    By this time, mother Gu had come back.


    She was empress Cong''s nurse and loyal. In the past, empress Cong and situ Chen used to communicate with each other while he went to the Queen''s bedroom, and the old mother was also the gatekeeper. After all, they have the status of mother and son. It''s normal for the son to go into the palace to greet his mother, stay for a few hours, talk about himself or have a meal together, so no one thinks much about it at all. Situchen began to follow empress Cong since she was five years old. She grew up under empress Cong''s knee. In this case, people ignore the fact that the two people are not mother and son at all and have no blood relationship.


    Mother Gu lowered her head and did not look at situ Chen''s face. Although she knew this all the time, she felt that it was disgraceful from the bottom of her heart. Of course, she did not dare to mention that she had just run to the thatched cottage because of her stomachache.


    Situ Chen was well-dressed, and had been walking in front of her as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, he knew very well that the old slave despised and despised him in his heart --


    having sex with his adoptive mother? It was something that even he despised himself, but he had no other way to go.


    "Your Highness!" Mother Gu bowed her head and saluted humbly."Yes! Go in and serve Situ Chen eyes did not squint should the sound, went out of the yard.


    He doesn''t care what he is doing now, and he doesn''t care what other people will look at him, because -


    such a day will soon come to an end. He can bear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Situchen face expressionless forward, at this time his heart is recalling some things.


    His mother was born in a humble family. Although he was the eldest son of the emperor, he was not valued by the emperor. Even before he was five years old, he could not remember his father''s appearance because he could not see the emperor for several months. Even the palace people dare to run and bully him secretly.


    Such a day, more than now, there is no dignity, more people despise.


    It was not until he was five years old that he was taken back by Empress Cong, and this situation was completely reversed.


    Because queen Cong had no son and took him as a life-saving straw, she took good care of him, took good care of him, and later pushed him to the throne of Prince.


    Although this woman also used him mostly, she gave him all the noble honors he had never thought of before. He didn''t even mind making chess pieces.


    Originally thought this kind of day will continue forever, but when he was 12 years old, Cong empress unexpectedly pregnant, and gave birth to her own son. Although God''s blessing, the child''s health is not good, but as long as the child is there, he''s living in terror.


    Over the next few years, he tried to curry favor with his adoptive mother.


    Fortunately, empress Cong suffered from dystocia when she gave birth to situyuan, and the reason for her health was that she didn''t like the child very much at the beginning, so he deliberately flattered him, forming a sharp contrast. After giving birth to the child, Queen Cong did not show any difference to him.


    However, he thought that situ yuan would die, but he did not think that he was left in the palace, and his condition was slowly improving.


    So he began to sleep every day.


    His birth mother''s origin is really too low, no one in her family. If queen Cong gave up on him, the Cong family would not be able to continue to be his support.


    What''s more -


    situyuan is his legitimate son!


    This identity itself is the most qualified to compete for the throne.


    In those years, he was in constant panic, and later --


    finally, he had to go out of that step.


    Although Queen Cong is the head of the six palaces, she has few chances to get his fortune in one year. She often hates the women who have been favored recently in the palace.


    Deep palace lonely, in such a case, he did not even use any excessive means, only in a time after the courage of the test, two people almost hit it off.


    From then on, he finally felt at ease with the relationship that he could not see again.


    Dirty palace! It''s a capital crime!


    After that step, empress Cong and he will always sit in the same boat, with no choice but to support him.


    What''s more, situ yuan was really stupid. After returning to the palace, he didn''t even know how to please his mother. The mother and son''s separation completely pushed empress Cong to his side.


    Once he felt dirty, despised and blamed himself.


    But what''s the use of that? If one day he will fall from the sky into the mud and crumble to pieces, isn''t it the most important to protect his life?


    So gradually, he also calmly did not care, no matter what kind of means, to keep his life and status is the most important, regardless of the means, regardless of shame, compared with life, those are worthless.


    In the future, when he has to succeed the great unification and ascend to the throne of God, these disgraceful past will also be buried by time and disappear.


    As for Empress Cong, the woman --


    situ Chen turned back and looked at the yard which had been left far behind.


    In fact, that woman is quite mindless. She is so stupid that she becomes a puppet in his hand? It''s ridiculous.


    The storm caused by the sudden death of Guogong''s wife was suppressed by situ yuan on the spot. Therefore, although it was very dangerous at that time, he did not hear any words that were not conducive to Yan Jinning.


    After returning to the mansion, Yan Jinning went directly to the old lady to report to her. After hearing the news, she was very sorry for a while.


    Maybe she was pushing herself to others. She felt a little sad that she was going to be late in the evening. She was not very interested and didn''t ask any more questions. She sent Yan Jinning back.


    A Li doesn''t care about Yan Jinning''s private affairs. Yan Jinning has something to do for her. Although she never shirks and does it with great responsibility, Yan Jinning knows that she is different from Lingyu and Linglong.


    The master and servant went back to the Begonia Garden. Lingyu could see that Yan Jinning was in a bad mood and worried: "what''s wrong with Miss? What happened to you today? "


    Yan Jinning did not answer, directly bypassed her into the bedroom.


    "The king''s wife is dead!" Ah Li replied.


    "Ah?" The news was so sudden that Linglong directly exclaimed, "Miss, didn''t you go to the birthday party of the Duke and wife? How could it be? "


    Ah Li never talked much. He turned and sat down on the outside couch to rest.Linglong and Lingyu both know why Yan Jinning is in a bad mood.


    However, if they want to ask for more details, they are not very confident about ah Li. Naturally, it''s better not to say such a secret thing.


    There was a sudden accident in the palace, and all the people who went to the banquet came back hungry.


    Yan Jinning has no appetite and no use for dinner. He just lies in bed and goes to sleep.


    After the death of the Duke''s wife, things must not be careless, so every other day, the old lady personally went to the door to offer her condolence. Recently, she always felt that she was old and tired easily. When she went out, she took Yan Jinning with her to help her socialize with her acquaintances.


    In recent days, situ yuan stayed in the government house to preside over the affairs of his wife. Yan Jinning and the old lady did not meet him in the past. They just went to the spirit hall to offer incense, but found that there was an aunt who was in charge of the matter and a young lady who was out of the common people. He didn''t even see Congrong.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed suspiciously.


    The aunt was alert, and immediately explained, "don''t be surprised, old lady Yan. It was the first lady who came out to entertain you. But the old lady died suddenly. She couldn''t stand it and fell ill. Now she can''t get up, so I''ll let my maid guard here."


    Congrong is sick?


    Although Yan Jinning knows that Gonggong''s wife is very kind to her family and is very protective to her family, seeing Congrong like that yesterday doesn''t seem like she will directly grieve to fall ill? Think again, on the contrary, there will be more ingredients stimulated by situ yuan''s design.


    She used to trust situ yuan very much, but this time she didn''t know why. Suddenly, she felt shocked for no reason.


    Accompany the old lady to come out from the spirit hall. The housekeeper of the mansion said that there were still several life wives in the flower hall. They were all acquaintances. The old lady must go to say hello.


    Yan Jinning then said, "grandmother, I think it''s going to be windy after noon. I''ll go to the carriage and get your cloak. Mrs. Chen said that you can''t sleep soundly these two days, and you''re not in good spirits. You''re particularly prone to catching cold. "


    The old lady looked at her and nodded as usual.


    She took her mother Chen to the direction of the flower hall with the girl who was leading the way from the government house. Yan Jinning took Lingyu and turned to the front yard. She had not gone two steps. When she could not see the old lady''s master and servant, she gave Lingyu a wink, "go get it, and come here to find me in a moment."


    Lingyu knew that she was going to take the opportunity to do something and nodded cautiously.


    When they came over, they passed by the front yard door. Yan Jinning noticed that Yan Ning was helping to receive the guests there. Now she took the path that Princess Qinghe had taken her through and made a detour across the lotus pond.


    There, Yan Ning is still there as expected, just took a guest into the lobby, and then hurriedly buried his head out.


    "Yan Ning!" Yan Jinning called him from afar.


    Yan Ning looked back and saw that it was her. She could not help but was surprised. She quickly met her, "how are you here, miss two?"


    With that, he seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, but not for a long time. He said directly, "Your Highness is inside. If you want to find him, I''ll call you right now."


    Say, turn around to go back.


    "Yan Ning!" Yan Jinning stopped him, "I won''t look for him! I''m looking for you


    Yan Ning a Leng, stopped the pace, puzzled.


    Yan Ning is very cautious, he came over and blocked in front of Yan Jinning. People passing by in the yard over there can see someone here, but they are just blocked by him and can''t see Yan Jinning''s face.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to get out of the way, so he said straight to the point: "I heard that Miss Cong is ill?"


    Yan Ning is more puzzled and frowns at her.


    In fact, Yan Jinning was a little angry in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want to be so suspicious. However, situ yuan refused to tell her the truth. She was so impetuous and flustered that she couldn''t help thinking.


    So she bit her teeth. She took a deep breath, looked at Yan Ning''s eyes and said, "tell me the truth. Is she really ill or your highness..."


    She even suspected that it was situ Yuan who had done something to Congrong?


    Yan Ning was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. Then he turned black, and his voice was hard and angry. "The second Miss thinks that our highness is going to use extraordinary means to wipe out Miss Cong, and then he will break the engagement to explain to you?"


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips and did not speak, which was regarded as default.


    Yan Ning said: "second miss, you know my royal highness. He doesn''t need to beat around the Bush for such a small matter."


    "That Congrong..." Yan Jinning was a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. In fact, she didn''t doubt situ yuan, or she couldn''t figure out the thread of the whole thing. She was flustered.


    "She''s really sick!" Yan Ning way, pause, and add, "may be the thing that met yesterday to stimulate."


    Yan Jinning lowered his head and did not ask again.


    Although she still has many problems, she knows that Yan Ning is loyal to situ yuan, and Yan Ning will not tell her anything that she refuses to disclose."Then I''ll go first. Don''t tell him I came to see you!" Yan Jinning Road, turn back to the original road.


    "Second lady!" Yan Ning stares at her back to look at an eye, suddenly again makes a voice to call her.


    Yan Jinning stopped to turn back and handed him a look of inquiry, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Ning bit his lower teeth in secret and said, "the coffin of the lady of the state will not be buried here. When the ceremony is finished, your highness should escort her coffin to the hometown for burial. You may stay there for a long time Take care


    In the capital, there are many people who are hostile to Yan Jinning.


    In his capacity, situ yuan didn''t have to be filial to his wife. However, just because of his feelings for his wife, at least, he should keep it during the three-month period of filial piety.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning didn''t feel strange about it. He nodded and turned away.


    Rui palace.


    Although he was ordered to ban his feet, he heard a lot and the news from the outside declined at all.


    He knew the news of his wife''s death on the same day.


    The first reaction was a little unexpected, but after listening to Su Qing''s detailed report, he frowned, "what did they ask Yan Jinning to do when his wife died?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Qing shook his head. "At that time, the gate of the courtyard was strictly guarded, which was explained by King Zhao himself. They stayed in it for a long time, and it is impossible to know what happened. But when the queen and the prince came out, their faces were very bad."


    After a pause, Su Qing said: "later, a girl beside Miss Cong and one beside the queen were all secretly disposed of."


    Others may think that empress Cong''s face was not good because she was too sad after her mother''s death, but situ Ming didn''t think so.


    After sitting at the table, he pondered for a long time and said firmly, "something must have happened there."


    He looked up and looked at Su Qing.


    Su Qing was at a loss. "At that time, there were several people in the room, but they were all the confidants of the king Zhao and the empress. If they were united and wanted to cover up something, I''m afraid it would be difficult to pry open the gap."


    Si Tu Ming didn''t think so. A faint cold light flashed through his eyes and said, "there is no airtight wall in the world!"


    Su Qing can''t help it. She can''t help but say: "I''ll try my best to try again."


    In fact, this gap was not so difficult to open. Although both situ yuan and Cong empress were worried and didn''t want to make the matter public, there were several concubines present at that time.


    They were all taken by Empress Cong to make a big noise, but after all, there was no interest in the affairs of the government and their mouths were easy to pry open.


    Su Qing only went for a few hours and brought back the news that night.


    "Congrong''s girl framed Yan Jinning?" After hearing this, situ Ming sneered, "don''t say it''s a girl. Cong Rong doesn''t have the ability to do this in front of Lao Qi, right?"


    "That''s what I heard from you!" Su Hang said, "the empress looks like At least it''s going with the flow! "


    Because those people didn''t think much about the concubine, the news naturally would not speculate too much about the composition of empress Cong''s participation in it.


    "I think it''s just as good as she did!" Si Tu Ming sneered again, but then he leaned back to his chair in a happy mood. "The queen and the old seven, the mother and son, are really interesting. One is confused and inseparable, and the other is stubborn enough to push the back of his chair?"


    Such things can not be discussed by Su Qing, Su Qing hung his head.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again and said, "is there any news from Congying in Northern Xinjiang?" "No! It''s the same as before Su Qing said: "the Wuhu people on the grassland are often restless and engage in sneak attacks. However, the court has 150000 troops stationed there. Wuhu people are scattered forces. They also know that they are not opponents, so they dare not come hard, or they are always in a turmoil. However, they live there all the year round. They are very familiar with the terrain and the Kung Fu on horseback. After several rounds of encirclement and suppression, the garrison of the imperial court can not clean it up, so they have to spend so much time. " "If Mrs. Ding Guogong dies, Cong Ying will come back to mourn if there is no accident!" Si Tu Ming thought: "these years, other people are at the border, and I can''t reach him. In addition, he knows that someone is watching, so he has been very careful to guard against it. This time, he went back to Beijing to mourn It''s a good opportunity


    Su Qing''s heart was slightly shocked, but also an instant cold look, "Your Highness means..."


    "On his way back..." Situ Ming took a deep look at him.


    Now he didn''t dare to rashly move situ Chen and Cong empress because Cong Ying was leading the army at the border. If this person was gone, the Cong family would be nothing.


    "I understand. I''m going to choose people to prepare!" Su Qing solemnly bowed his hand.


    With a wave of his hand, situ Ming turned and walked out.


    Situyuan personally presided over the affairs of the Duke and his wife, which was quite successful. After 49 days of mourning, he went back to the hometown of Cong family in Qishan to bury her.Yan Jinning did not leave the house during this period of time, but he counted the days silently in his heart. He thought that it was time for him to leave, so he found an excuse to go out.


    When the carriage came near the main road of East Street, the funeral procession of Cong family passed by. She asked people to park the car in the lane for a while, waiting for the funeral procession to pass first.


    Si Tu yuan, dressed in Su Hao, walked slowly along the long street with his wife''s coffin.


    Yan Jinning looked from the car window and could only see his side face with clear outline and smooth lines.


    His face was as cold as ever, but at first glance, it seemed thinner than usual.


    Because the funeral procession had a great display, and there were many onlookers. However, when people were engaged in funerals, they were prudent and solemn, and there were few speakers.


    Yan Jinning has been watching the team pass by in front of him, which makes him feel strange. He turns to ask Lingyu, the girl in the car, "how is Zhaowang Fuling? What about Dingguo? "


    Lingyu didn''t know this and shook her head. However, a Li, who was sitting in the corner, said: "I heard that he was going to return for the funeral, but on the first day after receiving the letter from Cong''s family, Wuhu people attacked secretly. During the war, two of his deputy generals were seriously injured. Without anyone who could take his place in the army, Dingguo was caught. When the letter came back to ask his majesty for instructions, it took half a month to go back and forth. Probably because he had been in Northern Xinjiang for many years and had the most experience in dealing with Wuhu people, the emperor simply did not ask him to come back for funeral. "


    What a coincidence?


    A little doubt flashed in Yan Jinning''s heart, but she didn''t know much about military affairs, so she didn''t ask much. Ah Li talked a lot today, and continued: "I asked someone two days ago. The eldest lady of Cong family is still ill. It seems that her condition is not very optimistic. She has been lying in bed all the time recently. Therefore, she did not accompany her on this trip and stayed in the government to recuperate. However, several people around the Duke and his wife went back home with the coffin


    Yan Jinning didn''t dare to guess what happened to Congrong. However, when situ yuan took Huang''s mother and others away, she must have been on guard against empress Cong''s evil hands. Or, thinking that situ yuan had been away for a few months, she was suddenly upset.


    When the funeral procession of Cong''s family passed, Yan Jinning only went to the silk and satin shop, took two pieces of cloth at random and went back to the palace.


    In the next few months, everything was as usual in the capital.


    As soon as the period of March arrived, the king of Rui, situ Ming, was released. In the court, he and Prince situchen fought against each other, and the two were in full swing.


    All these things have nothing to do with her. Yan Jinning simply didn''t care about it, but silently counted it in his heart -


    situ yuan left at the end of July. Seeing the summer and autumn coming, the time turned to the end of October.


    By the end of the year, should he be back?


    She thinks so, and she feels bored after thinking about it --


    What if he comes back? Last time she put down a cruel word, he didn''t compromise, came back to have gas with him, it''s better not to come back.


    This day, seeing her lying in the window and sighing, Linglong couldn''t help but poke a hedge that was teasing birds in a corner of the room. "Do you think our young lady is becoming more and more difficult to serve recently? Why is it a little moody? "


    A hedge head also did not return, just way: "after a while good."


    Linglong does not understand, still want to ask again, outside see Lingyu facial expression is not very good, quickly walk in.


    "Sister Lingyu, what''s the matter?" Linglong quickly gets up to meet her.


    In recent months, the old lady has been eating a fast and chanting Buddhism. Feng is still ill in bed. Yan Jinwen is always honest. The atmosphere in their house has never been so harmonious. In a Li''s words, the days are fading out.


    Linglong has not been so nervous for a long time.


    Yan Jinning also withdrew her eyes from the window, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss!" Lingyu wiped her sweat and said, "I went out to buy something in the morning. I heard a big news, and all the streets were talking about it. It seems that the princess is going to die soon."


    "Yes?" Yan Jinning didn''t expect this to happen.


    She didn''t have a good impression of the princess, but in a few months she said she was going to die? It''s still shocking.


    Even ah Li couldn''t help looking back.


    "These days, the East Palace has been changing the imperial doctors. This morning, we called seven or eight imperial doctors together. Some people spread the news that the princess is critically ill. The deadline should be in these days." Lingyu road.


    "The princess has two daughters, the oldest is seven years old, and the youngest is only three years old." Linglong''s face showed a look of disbelief How can you say it''s gone


    Yan Jinning was silent.


    Originally, the princess and she did not have any friendship, but I don''t know why, but this night was upset and did not sleep well. The next morning Lingyu was waiting on her to make up. A Li went to the kitchen to get breakfast and came back. The first word he said was: "Miss, the crown princess is dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Ah Li is a man who does not care about human suffering.


    When she brought the news back, she really just brought the news back. She left a few words and went to the table next to her for dinner.


    Yan Jinning held the hand of the comb for a moment and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "About two o''clock last night." A Li Road, his staff action does not stop, put the same food on the table, "the palace has issued an obituary, now the street is probably very busy."


    Therefore, Yan Jinning did not speak any more


    to her, the crown princess is just a passer-by who meets by chance. Even if she is seriously concerned, she and the prince are hostile to situ yuan. They are still enemies.


    Yan Jinning is not a sentimental person and will not sympathize with anyone for no reason.


    Who''s foot blisters, not out of their own?


    She soon forgot about it, but after dinner, Zijun came over and said that the old lady would go to the east palace to mourn for her departure tomorrow.


    Recently, there is no news from situ yuan. Yan Jinning is not in the mood to go out for social intercourse. However, the old lady has been looking for her for several months. She can''t give a proper reason to refuse, so she just nods.


    The next day he changed his plain clothes, and Yan Jinning went out with the old lady. After all, the prince is the crown prince. As long as he sits in this seat for a day, everyone will give him this face. Therefore, outside the east palace gate, as long as the officials in Beijing, regardless of their official positions, line up in line. Even if they are hostile to the court, they should carry on the face to make a crossing.


    The Yan family has long since lost its reputation in the world, so the old lady and Yan Jinning are very small among these people.


    Two people follow the girl who leads the way to go to the spirit hall to pray together.


    The people from the princess''s family are guarding the hall. The crown princess is the legitimate eldest daughter of Yang Guangwen, the Minister of the Ministry of finance. Mrs. Yang cried to death, and her eyes had already swollen into walnuts. Several of her daughters-in-law gathered around her, wiping tears and comforting them: "madam, I''m sorry, princess. She''s in heaven. I don''t want to see you. I''m sorry for her."


    "My daughter My daughter Mrs. Shangshu cried uncontrollably, "she is still so young, how can she leave us so ruthlessly, let me send the white haired to the black haired..."


    She cried so bitterly that the old lady only symbolically advised two words of "mourning" and was embarrassed to be invited out to drink tea in the yard next to her.


    Yan Jinning walked to the door, stopped and looked back.


    Accompanied by Mrs. Shangshu, there is also the prince''s sister, the third young lady of the Yang family, Yang Ningzhen.


    Yan Jinning has a little impression on her. She should be 14 years old this year. She looks better than the crown princess. She has a melon seed face and big eyes. She is only young and looks young. However, because of this, she has the charm of lotus like water.


    Yan Jinning can''t help looking back at her because she found that Miss Yang Ningzhen had deliberately dressed up in the spirit hall just now. Although she is also a plain clothes, she doesn''t wear any jewelry, but the contour of her eyebrows and eyes is meticulously decorated.


    The princess''s two daughters are also in the mourning hall.


    The princess was older and knew she was sad. She was kneeling in front of her mother''s coffin, weeping silently.


    The little princess is only three years old, and she has no idea about the situation here.


    Yang Ningzhen has been holding her hand, quietly kneeling with her, afraid of her running, when she is impatient to make a big noise, she hugs her to coax her.


    "The action of shangshufu is fast enough." It was Ali who spoke.


    Originally, Yan Jinning thought that she was arrogant and indifferent, but after getting along for a long time, she found out that she was actually the best thing. She often appeared and disappeared. She went to listen to the long tongued women in the mansion and found out all the news inside and outside the house of marquis Yongyi unconsciously.


    Yan Jinning looks back at her.


    A Li was a little restrained this time. She wore a mask on her face. Although she was still noticeable, others would only feel strange when they looked at her, and she would not be frightened.


    "You can see that, too?" Yan Jinning road.


    She likes to chat with ah Li. They are all smart people. They don''t have to speak hard. They often understand each other. "After all, the prince is the prince, and the princess is the future queen. I don''t know how many people are jealous of this seat!" A Li turned her mouth and disdained: "the Yang family has been relying on the crown prince for so many years. They have been inseparable from each other because of various internal connections and handles. Now that the crown princess is dead,


    of course, the best way is to send another daughter to take the seat."


    Indeed! Yang Guangwen and the prince have been sitting on the same boat for many years. They are holding each other''s hands. I don''t know how many. Now the best way to make each other feel at ease is to send another daughter from the Yang family and continue to get married.


    Yan Jinning thought: "maybe the two princes are not allowed to think about it? If you marry another daughter, you will not treat two children harshly. "


    A Li also knew that she was on purpose. She raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to make a bet with the maid?"let ''s make a bet? What''s good for gambling?


    The fact is the fact. Even if the Yang family has a reason not to give up their two granddaughters, the main purpose of the Yang family to continue to maintain the marriage relationship will only be the one mentioned by a Li.


    Jinning shook his head and did not speak.


    See Prince situ Chen complexion tired come in from outside.


    The two little princesses were polite to him, and he comforted Mrs. Shangshu with two words. Then a girl handed tea to him, "Your Highness, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat. Your lips are all cracked."


    Since yesterday, some people have been visiting the door to offer their condolence. Situ Chen is really busy.


    This is the time when the mouth is dry.


    Originally, the people below had a lot of vision and energy. They knew that he had no time. At this time, they would get warm tea.


    Situ Chen didn''t think much about it, so he drank it.


    Did not think that the tea soup entrance boiling hot, he suddenly changed color, conveniently hit the tea bowl on the ground.


    At that time, the little princess knelt at his feet, and his father and daughter were covered with hot tea.


    The child was frightened and burst into tears.


    "Little princess!" Yang Jingzhen exclaimed and quickly took the child to wipe off the water stains on her body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Situ Chen was scalded with a big fire.


    As soon as the tea girl''s legs softened, she knelt down with a plop and kowtowed: "Your Highness, forgive me, I''m damned! Damn it, slave


    But at this time, the government is handling a funeral. It''s really not the time to quarrel with a girl.


    The servant who served close by situ Chen quickly came and helped him aside. He said, "the clothes are dirty. I''ll send your highness back for another one!"


    There are a lot of guests to be entertained.


    Si Tu Chen is full of fidgety, also did not have the mind to contend with a girl, turned and strode out.


    Here Yang Ningzhen has been holding the little princess in a low voice to coax, from the beginning to the end, there is no plan to appear in front of the prince.


    But situ Chen just left the front foot, she quietly lifted her eyes to the door that side looked at the eye.


    Yang Shangshu didn''t know when he appeared outside the yard. The father and daughter looked at each other across the huge yard and nodded their heads.


    Yang Shangshu turned silent again.


    Yang Jin''s wife touched her clothes and said, "don''t touch your hands."


    With that, she said hello to his wife and left with her child in her arms.


    Yan Jinning and a Li stood in the corner not far away, and they could see clearly what happened in the spirit hall just now.


    Ah Li was a little unhappy. "After all, it was at the funeral of her daughter. Is this minister so eager? Don''t you fear that your daughter will die of anger again under the nine springs? " Yan Jinning was thoughtful and didn''t answer her words. After a while, he pondered: "he and the prince hold hands with each other, and will not capsize easily. Since the prince knows that he is still in charge, why should he marry his daughter again? The prince''s seat, so attractive, must be used to


    pull others on the boat. Yang Shangshu can''t help it. Otherwise, why should he do this


    Ah Li didn''t look up to these people anyway, so he didn''t speak.


    Yan Jinning led her out of the yard and was about to go to the next door to look for the old lady. Unexpectedly, it was a coincidence that he met another Miss Yang.


    But it''s not from the Yang family of the Shangshu mansion, but the fourth miss of the prime minister''s mansion, and the Rui princess named by situ Ming, Yang Yingying.


    At that time, Yang Yingying''s side was only followed by a girl. She had a delicate life. She walked lightly and looked very pleasing to the eyes.


    It was just a chance encounter, but the arc of her lips was too obvious and kind


    In fact, people have to guard against it.


    She was a spectator just now. It seems that the more wonderful the play is, the worse it will be. In a flash, she will be involved in the game. Yan Jinning sighed in his heart and met him directly without changing his face, "Miss Yang!"


    In this courtyard, the old lady was invited to come but did not enter the flower hall. Instead, she looked dignified and found a quiet place in the yard to sit down.


    "Why? What about the second miss? Why didn''t you follow me? " Mother Chen looked around and found that Yan Jinning was gone.


    "It''s not the first time she''s gone out. It''s OK. She may meet some acquaintance and say a few words, and then she''ll find her." I''m humane and impatient.


    "What''s wrong with the old lady? Why do you look so bad today? Is it uncomfortable? " Chen''s mother worried.


    But the old lady didn''t answer. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly twisted her eyebrows and looked at her and said, "the prince is gone. The prince needs to guard for her for three months at most. Should there be a big move in the court recently? I don''t know what his plan is for the next princess


    "Why does the old lady suddenly care about this?" Mother Chen didn''t take it seriously. Seeing that she had been pressing her legs, she squatted down to help her pinch.


    "The last time something happened to girl Yu, we had a complete feud with Rui Wang. Tian''er didn''t approve of sending Ning wench over..." Although the old man''s humanity is obscure, Chen''s mother still understands it immediately.She opened her eyes in surprise. "Old lady, do you want the second lady to..."


    "There was not a lead before. When the girl of Cong family came to the door, she said it was the prince who saved Ning''er once?" I am humane.


    In the name of repaying kindness, it is reasonable to say that it is to make a promise with one''s own body.


    At first, the old lady did not plan to do so, but the sudden death of the crown prince and Princess made her eyes brighten --


    the vacancy of the crown prince and princess is the mother of a country in the future.


    Chen''s mother didn''t think that the old lady would suddenly come up with such an idea. Her heart thumped and she looked around. She made sure that no one nearby paid attention to him. They whispered: "old lady, don''t you always think much of Rui Wang?"


    "Even girl Ning can calculate him. I think he is no better than you!" The old lady disdained a way, and then sighed, "the main thing is that we have made a knot with Prince Rui''s house. This position is in front of us, so I have to make another plan!"


    "But the second lady..." Chen''s mother is not optimistic about this.


    Yan Jinning was so angry that she dared to attack situ Ming last time. If she did not look up to situ Chen, ghosts would know what would happen in the end.


    This is what the old lady is most worried about now. After taking a look at her, she finally sighed, "take a look again. It''s not urgent at the moment."


    Mother Chen didn''t dare to answer, but she thought that the old lady would stop making her own decisions, and she would not look at what their family had become in a short year.


    Moreover, this is the crown prince, and it is not the young lady of your family who wants to marry, so they will certainly marry. If there is any joke, the signboard of Yongyi Marquis''s residence will not hang up.


    Obviously, Yan Jinning did not know that the old lady secretly this shocking and whimsical wishful thinking.


    Being blocked by Yang Yingying here, she is very upset.


    Yang Yingying always had a kind smile on her face. She also went straight to her face, her chin raised high, and she looked very proud: "is she the second lady of Yongyi Hou''s house? We seem to have met before


    We all often attend various banquets. Although there is no friendship between the two families, there are many chances to meet each other.


    Yan Jinning smile, "did not expect to meet Miss Yang here."


    "Yes! I also think we are predestined! " Yang Yingying way, deliberately bite the last two words pronunciation, do not have deep meaning.


    Yan Jinning then stopped talking --


    what can she do if people come to her door on their own initiative? I''ll have to wait for someone else to do something first.


    In fact, Yang Yingying has been secretly looking at her --


    Yan Jinning''s appearance is really good, and it is not too much to describe Yan Jinning with the word "unique".


    Originally, they had no intersection. Even when they attended the banquet together, Yang Yingying never looked up to her and didn''t pay much attention to her. Instead, she often heard from her elder brother that the second lady of Yan''s family had the posture of toppling the city, but she only felt that it would be a kind of seductive thing with a good skin bag.


    But in the first confrontation, she was surprised to find that the woman was not only beautiful in appearance, but also in bearing. She was not even that kind of regular, mediocre and incompetent girl temperament, but a little calm and aloof.


    Originally, she was named Princess Rui when she was very young. In order to cultivate her, all her etiquette rules were taught by the mother in the palace. Yang Yingying always felt that she was born with a halo and was destined to be superior. However, a few days ago, she suddenly heard that Princess Qi and situ Ming were both close to the Yan family. After a careful inquiry, she found out that the old lady of the Yan family went to the Jinxiu palace and revealed that she wanted to send Yan Jinning to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Her first reaction was to blow up.


    However, if you think about the actions of Qi Guifei and situ ming to help the Yan family, her anger turns into panic.


    she is not afraid that Yan''s family will have a desire to climb a dragon and a Phoenix, but she is afraid that situ Ming will not really fall in love with this young lady of the Yan family.


    So today, I specially inquired about the time when Yan''s family came to mourn and rushed to meet the "love enemy".


    Then, seeing Yan Jinning, she felt a great sense of crisis.


    For the time being, she suppressed all her impetuous anger. Yang Yingying said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s change places. Miss Yan and I are as old as before at first sight. I want to talk to you alone."


    "Good!" Yan Jinning was not afraid of anything and immediately nodded his head.


    In fact, it''s not that she''s not afraid of plotting, but that she has a hedge around her, just a Yang Yingying. She really doesn''t have to avoid it.


    Yang Yingying regards her self-confidence as a provocation. Her eyes show a faint chill. Then she pinches her veil and turns back.


    She came only when she had made preparations in advance. She took a turn at the end of the path and passed through a yard. Then she turned into the more empty yard.


    "It''s quiet here for us to talk." Yang Yingying said.


    Yan Jinning did not hide her worry about Yang Yingying, and openly looked at the yard.Yang Yingying felt a little strange in her heart, but she didn''t break it. She quickly settled down and said to her and Yan Jinning''s intimate girl, "you two go and ask for some tea. Miss Yan and I are as good as before at first sight, so we should sit here a little longer."


    "Yes! Miss Yang Yingying''s girl nodded obediently.


    Ah Li stood still.


    She was going to pull a Li''s hand. When she saw the strange mask on ah Li''s face, she was afraid, and then she drew back her hand.


    "Ah Li, I''m not familiar with Miss Yang here. You can be a companion with her girl." Yan Jinning saw the scene froze and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Yingying is even more surprised that she is not afraid to be alone with herself?


    Is Yan Jinning overconfident because she has a face of bewitching the Lord? How dare you provoke her again and again?


    You are a restless bitch! See what she''ll do with her later!


    Yang Yingying secretly clenched her teeth, but she tried her best to maintain her expression.


    The girl named a Li was very obedient. Yan Jinning let her go. She actually followed Yang Yingying''s girl without saying a word.


    Seeing the two girls leave, Yang Yingying is still in a daze. When she turns back, she sees Yan Jinning shaking her skirt and sits down on the white marble railing beside her.


    Yang Yingying frowns.


    Yan Jinning looked at her: "what shall we do now? Is it the first thing to do, or do you do it directly? "


    Yang Yingying was completely shocked by her words, completely silly eyes.


    She was in a trance and held her handkerchief for a long time. Finally, her eyes were sharp, and she did not hide the hostility under her eyes. She said coldly, "since I know that I am not good for you, do you dare to follow me?"


    "For some things, it''s better to explain them face-to-face, so as to avoid guessing and guessing behind each other''s backs, but there are more misunderstandings." Yan Jinning road.


    She was very annoyed with situ Ming. The man repeatedly harassed her, but she could not manage her own woman and caused trouble for her out of thin air. Yan Jinning frowned, and his face was not very good. He took a deep breath and looked at Yang Yingying. "Did you listen to the rumors, so you came to me? If it''s because you misunderstood something between my highness King Rui and me, I''ll make it clear to you in person that there is no unclear relationship between me and his highness


    in the past, now and in the future. You can rest assured of that! "


    Yang Yingying was infuriated by her momentum, and her face sank. She said coldly, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "How about that? What if you don''t believe it? " Yan Jinning asked, and his lips curled up an indifferent radian. "If you believe me, we are all happy. In the future, the well water will not invade the river, otherwise..."


    She said, looking left and right.


    Yang Yingying''s heart is pounding --


    Yan Jinning can''t even guess this? no unable! If she guessed, how dare she come?


    So convinced herself, Yang Yingying reluctantly calmed down.


    In fact, Yan Jinning knows that a woman like Yang Yingying, who has been held up since childhood, is aloof and arrogant, and that kind of superiority is easier to develop her headstrong and egotistical character.


    Now that the woman had listed her as the enemy, the thought must have taken root in her heart and would not waver.


    Looking at Yang Daoying, who did not disclose the news to her directly


    "What?" Yang Yingying''s eyes were on guard and she said.


    "Did you come straight to me after hearing the news? Don''t you doubt that the person who gave you the news had a bad intention? " Yan Jinning asked.


    There is no doubt that the person who can instigate Yang Yingying to deal with her must be able to make her trust.


    "Don''t play tricks. I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Yang Yingying forced spirit, stem neck way: "Yan Jinning, you don''t need to delay time by rhetoric, your girl has been distracted, you can''t delay any more."


    "Oh?" Yan Jinning seems to be also aware of his own situation at this time, slightly raised eyebrows, handed over a questioning look, "so what do you want to do?"


    "I..." Yang Yingying bit her lips, and her eyes took a bit of the ferocious look that she must get. She said, "I want you to have no chance to seduce his highness Rui again."


    "Come in!" she snapped


    Outside, two tall men in ordinary cloth robes came in, just right, blocking the door.


    Yan Jinning saw the battle, but suddenly laughed, "this is the east palace. Are you sure you can fool around here?"


    "If you want to be a fool, what''s it to do with me?" Yang Yingying said coldly, picking eyebrows, "if you don''t want to suffer, you can walk in by yourself, don''t ask me to do it!"


    The two guards she brought were obviously both practitioners, and Yan Jinning was no match.


    Yang Yingying is very impatient, directly raised her hand, "throw her into that room!" Before the words fell, a man came forward, pulled Yan Jinning up, opened the door of a room nearby, and pushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Yan Jinning was pushed and staggered.


    After stabilizing her body, she turned back and looked at Yang Yingying standing outside the door.


    Yang Yingying sneered and said again, "are you not coming in? What are you hiding from? "


    Words fall, see a tall and thin man pickling the door of the courtyard, the thief''s head of the probe, and then slowly walked in, one side of the embarrassed way: "sister, I''m just joking with you, you still come really?"


    Yan Jinning doesn''t know him.


    But the descendants of Prime Minister Yang''s family are not good. Since this person''s name is younger sister Yang Yingying, it should be the son of the family.


    This man is Yang Zixu, Yang Yingying''s third brother, but he is a commoner. He is used to idling and has nothing serious.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Yang Yingying way, in front of this elder brother, is really a pair of high above the face.


    Yang Zixu didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he was flattering. He rubbed his hands and said, "sister. Don''t pit me


    "I give you a beautiful daughter-in-law, how can I call you a pit?" Yang Yingying way, said, with bad intentions to the house of Yan Jinning a pick eyebrows.


    Yang Zixu looks at the past.


    He was just a dandy who ate and waited to die. Although he was sheltered by his family, he knew that he had no future and great cause, let alone a commoner.


    In other words, if he is not worthless, he will not need to raise Yang Yingying''s breath to make a living.


    At this time, the thieves looked at Yan Jinning in the room.


    He had seen Yan Jinning from a distance by chance. At that time, he thought that the girl was very beautiful at that time. When he looked at it from a close distance, he was immediately excited.


    Yang Yingying saw his expression, sneered and said, "I will not treat you badly if you have done the job well."


    She''s a bit of a brainchild, knowing that she can''t really get things out of hand.


    She just wanted to teach Yan Jinning a lesson, and cut off the other party''s chance to continue to come and see with situ Mingmei. Although she hated her heart, she was cautious and did not dare to ask the two rude men to touch Yan Jinning.


    After all -


    the Yan family is not an ordinary family.


    If Yang Zixu is called to smear Yan Jinning''s innocence, although Yan''s family are not willing to marry their only legitimate daughter to this dandy, they can only step back in order to cover up their ugliness.


    The front of their Yang family is there. If the Yan family wants to make a comeback for this, it can only be a crime. Anyway, things have already happened by then, so why make such a big shame?


    Anyway, before she came here, she had planned all her wishful thinking. Yang Zixu did not have any skills, and because he was a commoner son, he could not pay attention to it. So as soon as Yang Yingying mentioned the plan to him, he fully agreed. Of course, at that time, he also held a joking attitude, thinking that his sister was joking. After all, Yang Yingying was a lady in a big family, and she was always gentle and polite.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yingying came to really.


    When he entered the courtyard, he was a little hesitant, but if he had only three guts at first, then now, the color makes him faint and he has already ignored everything.


    Yang Zixu swallowed his saliva and raised his feet to pounce on the house. However, he first heard two muffled noises behind him.


    Yang Yingying was also scared. She didn''t know what was going on. She was a flower in front of her eyes, and her shadow floated by.


    As soon as Yang Zixu raised his feet in front of him, he stepped on the back of his robe.


    Because he was too strong, he directly fell on the ground, fell a dog, chewed the mud, knocked his jaw on the steps and broke several teeth. He really swallowed a mouthful of blood and fell dizzy.


    Yang Yingying startled step back.


    I don''t know where suddenly the hedge has turned.


    She wore a mask on her face and could not see her expression, but her only pair of eyes exposed outside revealed a strong sense of killing and cutting.


    Yang Yingying''s subconscious cold, trembling voice: "you Have you not been drawn away? "


    "Don''t I know the way back?" Ah Li asked in a cool tone.


    Yang Yingying is in a mess. She always feels that the girl has a kind of ferocity that people are afraid of.


    She stepped back vigilantly, but she tripped her feet and fell on the ground. When she tried to get up in a hurry, she scratched her fingers randomly and just touched a man who could not stand on the ground. Then she felt sticky on her fingertips and looked down at them --


    it was a dazzling bloodstain. "Ah! Blood She screamed miserably and then turned around, but she saw that the man fell on the ground with a short knife on his back. Almost all the blade of the knife didn''t enter into the flesh and blood. However, the man didn''t move, but he was obviously dead.


    She was a daughter of the family who was raised in her boudoir. When she had seen such a simple and brutal scene, she immediately turned pale and could not care to get up. She ran back and forth to the gate.A Li stepped forward and lifted her up as easily as a rabbit and threw her back.


    Yang Yingying fell on the ground, the pain all over the bones are going to fall apart, but she did not care, or struggling to get up.


    A Li stepped forward again and stepped on her back. In fact, she didn''t use much strength. Yang Yingying was also in a cold sweat. "Stop it!" She screamed, but she knew that it was useless to talk to this vicious girl. So she raised her head and looked at Yan Jinning in the room. She cried: "Yan Jinning, if you don''t stop this cheap girl, are you afraid of being seen? I''m Miss Yang''s family. How dare you treat me like this? This is the east palace. Do you kill people in the prince''s place? Is he not afraid to pursue him? " "If he wants to investigate, it has to be seen!" Yan Jinning walked out of the room like a leisurely stroll, looked around and said, "thanks to you, you didn''t turn around and find a place where no one else will come. Is it convenient for you to do things? If someone comes to save you, I''ll be dead. "


    "You Yang Yingying gas crazy, but she was blocked speechless.


    Ah Li was not idle. She was not honest when she stepped on her back. She would step on it in another place from time to time.


    Yang Yingying had a cold sweat all over her body, but she couldn''t get up after struggling so hard. At last, she broke down. She raised her tears and roared at Yan Jinning: "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Jinning pursed her lips and squatted down with her skirt.


    She raised Yang Yingying''s chin, forced her to look at her face, calmly staring at her tears filled eyes, very clearly said: "the person who encouraged you to come to my trouble didn''t tell you that I never suffer hardship?"


    Yang Yingying was numb with pain, just crying.


    In fact, Yan Jinning didn''t expect to get any useful information from her --


    Yang Yingying is just a spoiled girl who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. Who would be stupid enough to use such a woman''s hand to kill people with a knife? It can be seen that the person who instigated her is also a tripod, who is not clever at all.


    Yang Yingying is crying.


    Ah Li is stepping on her back one foot after another. She controls her strength very accurately, so as not to step on people''s internal injuries, but it can guarantee that she will leave a lesson on the other side that she will never forget.


    Yan Jinning didn''t care what she did at first, but later she understood it, but she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    this woman is so cruel that she has the courage to pretend to be a charming princess? I''m not afraid that she can''t help killing someone to set a fire?


    Jinning, don''t stand up and deal with it again


    Ah Li raised her eyes and looked at her: "how to deal with it?"


    Yang Yingying hears the speech and suddenly trembles with fear.


    Yan Jinning grinned and asked a Li, "what do you say?"


    "Two more yards over there, that''s where the prince lives!" Ah Li way, tone or hard and cold: "put her on the prince''s bed."


    Let the crown prince wear a green hat to situ Ming, and the drama that will be involved in it will be wonderful.


    Yang Yingying was so scared that she was trampled on the ground by a Li. Her face was pale and she said, "don''t! No


    Yan Jinning smile, "of course not."


    He turned to a Li and said, "don''t scare her. Why do you want to get rid of situ Ming?"


    It''s not a glorious thing to be taken with a green hat, but brother-in-law and sister-in-law? As soon as this is thrown out, situ Ming will definitely bite him, and with this reason, he can remove the crown prince from the throne.


    Prime Minister Yang once again has prestige in the imperial court, but after all, he is a hero. The scenery of Yang family is just in these years. Situ Ming may not really value this fiancee. If he can exchange this woman for the fall of the crown prince, Yan Jinning is almost sure that he will spare no effort to add more bricks and tiles.


    Yang Yingying can''t understand what their master and servant are saying. She just wears her nose and tears on her face and looks dazed and panicked.


    Yan Jinning made a wink, and a Li bent down no longer to delay, and cut the man fainted with a knife at the back of her neck.


    Yan Jinning no longer paid attention to the situation here, directly bypassed them and walked out, "it''s not good for me to leave for too long, you can deal with it!"


    She didn''t explain how to deal with a Li. In the end, this woman is much more ruthless than she is. Moreover, she has more experience and means to deal with this kind of affairs.


    A Li didn''t ask. He just walked over and bent over to pick up Yang Zixu, who had fallen there. As a result, he walked over the wall next to him. After a few ups and downs, he entered the prince''s yard.


    Yan Jinning went to find the old lady, and then he didn''t care about this side.


    When Yang Yingying wakes up, she only feels pain all over her body, as if the bones have been crushed by people, and then connected together again.Her mind was still a little confused, and when she recalled what had happened before, she suddenly felt a chill. "Come on! Help She screamed, but because she had no strength to cry before and her voice was hoarse and low, she could hardly see how far it had gone. When she looked around again, the bodies of Yang Zixu and two bodyguards in the yard had disappeared. The whole yard was empty and clean, leaving no trace.


    If it wasn''t for the pain on her body to remind her that something must have happened before here, how could she doubt whether she had a dream.


    But it wasn''t a dream. It was a real accident.


    Yang Yingying didn''t know what Yan Jinning had done, but she was so scared that she couldn''t take care of her pain any more. She got up with all her strength and dashed out of the yard.


    She had wanted to run to the front yard to find her mother, but just out of the yard, she saw a group of people, including her mother, Mrs. Yang, Li''s, rushing towards this side.


    Yang Yingying heart a burst of guilty fear, at the same time is more at ease, quickly ran over, a head in Mrs. Yang''s arms, "mother!"


    Li''s family and others were called by situ Chen, but he didn''t say anything. Everyone was in a panic and uneasy. When he found his daughter here alone, Li was shocked and quickly helped her to say, "Yingying? Why are you here? "


    "Mother, I..." Yang Yingying''s grievances burst into tears. She just wanted to file a complaint, but she quickly reflected that she planned Yan Jinning first. Now, although she said that she had suffered a loss, she had not lost face before others. If she told Li Shi frankly, things would start to stir up --


    Yan Jinning''s girl was too cruel and obviously not afraid of things. Although she could not recognize what she had done, she was not afraid of anything If Yiyan Jinning bites and does not let go, it will also be a loss to both sides.


    The look in her eyes changed in an instant.


    Li held her shoulder and looked at her with concern on her face.


    Finally weighing the pros and cons, Yang Yingying can only bite, "nothing, I lost with the girl, I am afraid!"


    With that, tears rolled out again.


    Li Shi was relieved to hear her saying so. She took her hand and said angrily, "you are such a big child. This is the east palace. If you can''t get lost, why are you crying?"


    Then he took a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    At this time, Yang Yingying found that there were also Shangshu Yang Guangwen and his wife who appeared here with the Li family.


    "Mother, you are..." Yang Yingying intuitively knew that things were not good.


    "The prince asked us to come!" Li''s road.


    Originally, she couldn''t find her daughter, and she was worried that her daughter would get involved in any trouble. However, seeing Yang Yingying is OK now, she is relieved.


    But Yang Shangshu and his wife were not very good.


    At this time, an internal servant who was looking forward to him quickly ran over and said, "here we are. Let''s go. Your Highness has been waiting for a long time."


    Several people looked at each other.


    Yang Guangwen was very worried because he had a ghost in his heart. He asked, "the prince is so anxious to come to us. I don''t know what it is for?"


    At first, when situ Chen asked people to invite their husband and wife to come over, he was very happy. He thought that he had ordered Yang Ningzhen to handle the matter, and that situ Chen would come to them. But later, he found out that Li''s family was also called together, which made him feel a little guilty.


    "Let''s go, gentlemen. Your highness is waiting." The Chamberlain did not explain, but urged.


    A few people have no way but to go ahead.


    "Mother!" Yang Yingying nervously grasped her mother''s sleeve


    Li''s face was not good and did not speak.


    The party went to the courtyard of Prince situ Chen. At that time, all the people at the gate of the yard were emptied. Only the door of a wing room on the right was clutching two people like a cold faced God.


    The Chamberlain went over and knocked at the door. "Your Highness, Lord Shangshu, they are coming!"


    "Come in!" The voice of situ Chen spreads out, apparent tone is not good.


    The Li family and others all shrunk.


    The Chamberlain pushed the door open and aside: "please!"


    Several people, suspiciously walked into the door, the first sight saw the face iron green sit on the chair situ Chen.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then shrunk in the corner, sobbing Yang Ningzhen rushed over and hugged Yang Guangwen''s thigh, "father! You''re going to make my own decisions! "


    Before Yang Guangwen knew what was going on, he heard another man''s voice shouting: "it''s none of my business. I''m wronged!"


    I don''t know why. I don''t know why. I don''t know why.


    Li was excited. Looking up, he saw Yang Zixu kneeling in the corner. There were two abrasions on his face, swelling of his mouth and several broken teeth.


    When he saw Li, he rushed over and hugged Li''s leg and said, "mother, I''m wronged..."


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Li was surprised.She was the quickest to respond. Seeing that Yang Zixu''s clothes were not neat, Yang Jingzhen''s hair was scattered and she was crying bitterly. She immediately felt dizzy and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hum!" Situ Chen snorted a sneer from his nose, but he did not disdain to say a word.


    He didn''t turn his head, and the Chamberlain said, "we don''t know what''s going on. Not long ago, a patrolling bodyguard passed outside the yard. When he heard something moving inside, he thought it was a burglar, so he came in to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw two of them..."


    With that, he took a dim look at Yang Zixu and Yang Ningzhen.


    Yang Ningzhen cried and quickly carried her breath away. She grabbed Yang Guangwen''s clothes and shook her head desperately, "my father is not No, I don''t, I''m not... "


    In the middle of the conversation, I couldn''t go on.


    She really didn''t know what was going on here. Originally, she took the little princess away for an excuse. She wanted to pretend that she had gone to the wrong yard and came here to look for situ Chen. However, she did not expect that when she came near the yard, she was held down from behind and fainted with overpowering drugs.


    Later, when she woke up, she was caught by Yang Zixu.


    She knew that she must have been drugged and she knew what she had done. But at that time, she was so delirious that she did not know who the man she was hanging out with here. She was so confused that she thought it would be situ Chen.


    At this time, she is really dead heart.


    Yang Zixu was also drugged. He didn''t even wake up with cold water until the guards broke in. He didn''t take it seriously, but he just slept with a woman. But when he saw Yang Jingzhen''s appearance, he was stunned.


    At the moment, he was shivering, pulling Li''s skirt and begging for mercy: "mother, I didn''t mean to do it, I..."


    Subconsciously, he is going to tell Yang Yingying the things he asked him to come over, but Yang Yingying stares at him with warning eyes.


    He had no position in the prime minister''s office, and he also pointed to the charity work of Yang Yingying''s mother and daughter. In any case, things happened. Even if he bit Yang Yingying, he would only be guilty of Li and Yang Yingying, which would not do him any good.


    So in the middle of the conversation, he stopped temporarily, squeezed out his nose and tears, and said, "mother, it''s me who drank too much wine. I didn''t know it was Miss Yang''s family. I was a jerk. I should die!"


    Then he slapped himself in the face.


    Yang Yingying saw this and finally felt relieved.


    "You apprentice However, Mrs. Shangshu was angry and rushed up to fight him.


    Although Yang Zixu is a childe of the prime minister''s residence, she is a useless waste. What she is humiliated at home is the legitimate daughter raised by QIANJIAO baigui. How can she marry such a dandy?


    But if you don''t marry, Yang Ningzhen will only have to accompany qingdeng.


    Yang Guangwen''s face was livid, his teeth clenched, and his cheek muscles were shaking uncontrollably --


    the seamless plan he designed was actually the end result?


    Most of all, it''s a shame that this happened.


    Situ Chen gave the two families face and kept the news of the incident very tight. Therefore, even though there were many guests in the front yard today, no one else knew about it except the two parties.


    Yan Jinning found the old lady, and accompanied her to talk with the two acquaintances he met for a while. The grandparents and grandchildren left for the house.


    At this time, a Li had been back for a long time, but she was very relieved about her work. In addition, she was always with the old lady, so she didn''t ask.


    When the family was getting ready to get on the carriage at the door, Mrs. Shangshu came out of the door with people supporting yang Jingzhen. She buried herself in her own carriage and left quickly.


    Yan Jinning was surprised and was wondering. He saw the third mother and son of the prime minister''s house coming out together.


    Li''s face is not good to walk in front of Yang Yingying, her face is not good, followed by a downcast, blue and swollen Yang Zixu.


    A group of people, is also in a hurry to get on the bus and leave directly.


    Yan Jinning took a breath and turned to look at a Li, "they..."


    "It was made by the prince!" Ah Li said in a low voice: "he seems to have found out the intention of the Yang family. He first restrained the young lady. It was one of his staff who had been thrown into the room. I went late and changed the people."


    Situchen?


    Even if he didn''t want to be calculated by the Yang family, they were in the same boat. In fact, there was no need to be cruel.


    So destroyed Yang Ningzhen, he really feel that Yang Guangwen will not be aware of his black hand behind it? Is it too risky for him to do so?


    Yan Jinning was a little confused for a moment, so he listened to the old lady''s urging, "hurry up, we''re going back!"


    "Oh Yan Jinning then quickly collected his mind and turned to get on the carriage. When he got on the bus, he looked back at the gate of the east palace. He was on guard against situ Chen instinctively. There must be something fishy here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    The scandal happened in the East Palace was blocked by situ Chen and did not publicize it.


    Li returned to the prime minister''s mansion with a pair of children. His face was not very good.


    "Madame The gatekeeper opened the door and came out.


    Li got out of the car and looked back at Yang Yingying''s brother and sister coldly. Finally, his eyes fell on Yang Yingying''s face and said, "follow me!"


    Yang Zixu, if granted amnesty, left on the spot.


    Yang Yingying''s heart jumped, her eyes dodged and she murmured: "mother!" Li''s family has also experienced decades of trials and hardships in the back house of the prime minister''s residence. At first glance, this matter is full of doubts. What''s more, Yang Yingying is her daughter raised in the palm of her hand. She knows her daughter very well. Just by looking at Yang Yingying''s expression and reaction on the road, she can see that there must be something inside the story.


    Li''s face is not good.


    Yang Yingying did not dare to disobey her, so she went back to the backyard with her head down.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li sat down on his chair, opened the door to see the mountain and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    She knows her daughter. Although Yang Yingying sometimes has a little arrogant young lady temper, she is arrogant and arrogant. She is not so arrogant as to calculate Yang Zixu as a waste. Moreover, Yang Zixu''s performance at that time was also very abnormal. It was fishy at first sight.


    Yang Yingying herself has done a disgraceful thing. She has always been the apple of her family''s eye. She is a clever daughter. In fact, she doesn''t want to talk about it. However, seeing Li''s face, she is really angry, so she can''t hide it under hesitation.


    "Mother!" Yang Yingying got down on her knees. In a moment, her tears were wronged and she was afraid of climbing all over her face. "I didn''t mean it, it was It''s Yan Jinning... "


    Li Shi began to listen to the confusion, behind Yang Yingying on the off and on the matter after all said.


    Finally, she pulled Li''s skirt in tears and said, "mother, I''m just angry, so I''m confused for a while, I''m..."


    She didn''t even dare to criticize Yan Jinning for his insidious methods. After all, what she wanted to do with Yan Jinning at the beginning was the same. "Why are you so confused?" After hearing this, Li almost carried it back in anger. She pointed to her daughter and almost touched Yang Yingying''s forehead. But in the end, she still couldn''t bear to say: "I''ve been reminding you all the time over these years that as long as you have your grandfather, your future will be great. Just for these shadowy things, you can''t hold your breath? If this thing should spread out... " As soon as it happened, Yang Yingying was afraid. At this time, she was even more regretful. But there was no way to regret it. She could only cry with her in her arms. "Mother, I am bewitched. I already know that I am wrong. What should I do now? Yan Jinning is not a good girl. I''m afraid of her Afraid of her... "


    If Yan Jinning told situ Ming about it, it would be over.


    No matter what kind of man, they will not like to marry a jealous woman to go back, let alone still so mean and unscrupulous.


    Li was also worried. He thought about it and sighed.


    Yang Yingying more and more afraid, "mother, you have to give me a way, must not let Rui Wang know this matter!"


    Li slightly calm down, suddenly found the crux of the matter, a deep voice: "those gossip, who are you listening to?"


    "I..." Yang Yingying''s eyes dodged for a while, but she couldn''t hide it from Li, so she whispered: "at the palace banquet on the Mid Autumn Festival, I met the five princesses. I heard her talk about it when chatting."


    "Situ Qian?" Li''s brows were getting tighter and tighter. "Later, I asked again. Many people in the palace knew that his highness King Rui had helped when Yan Shizi had an accident in the first half of the year, and because of this, he seemed to have a bad time with Princess Nankang." Yang Yuying said: "mother, you have seen Yan Jinning. Her appearance is really good. I''m afraid..."


    "What a fool you are After staring at her for a long time, Li Shi could only say so.


    But the daughter is her own, she is angry again, finally can only protect.


    After thinking about it, Li stood up and said, "your grandfather should be back at this time. You can go with me to see him."


    "Ah Prime Minister Yang has always been a serious man. Yang Yingying is a girl. She doesn''t often see him. She is a little afraid.


    "It''s all happened. What''s the use of hiding? You''d better ask your grandfather and see how to deal with the aftermath. " Li sighed and turned out of the door.


    Yang Yingying has nothing to do but bite her teeth and follow her.


    At this time, Prime Minister Yang had already returned to his residence and was writing an article in his study in the front yard.


    Hearing that his daughter-in-law came to him with his granddaughter, he was also instinctively surprised and immediately called people in.


    "Get down on your knees!" Li Shi entered the door and ordered Yang Yingying with a cold face.


    Yang Yingying bowed her head and knelt down obediently.


    Li told the story to Yang Chengxiang. After that, he knelt down and said, "it''s the daughter-in-law who didn''t teach Yingying well. Please punish her father-in-law!"After sitting at the table, Yang Cheng Xiang listened with a calm expression on his face.


    Finally, he put down the wolf hair in his hand and sighed: "originally, I didn''t want to give Yingying the marriage. After the big girl went, we should not mix up again!"


    What does that mean?


    Li and Yang Yingying are both surprised.


    Yang Yingying raised her head and said in a trembling voice, "grandfather, what does this mean?" "King Rui has great ambition. He has never been willing to stay behind the prince. At that time, I was still very high spirited. I was really optimistic about him, so I decided to marry your elder sister. However, in recent years of ups and downs in officialdom, he has seen through many things. Is it so easy to make money from the work of the dragon?" Yang Cheng sighed.


    He is really old now, and his temples are gray. But in Yang Yingying''s heart, her grandfather has always been as tall and towering as a mountain peak. At this time, she suddenly found that the old man''s manner was indeed old.


    For no reason, Yang Yingying suddenly panicked, "grandfather..." "King Rui was doomed to be a restless man. I had to stay on his boat when I was riding a tiger. However, I am getting old and useless in recent years. None of your father and brothers can stand on top of each other and inherit my mantle. Now this situation..." He looked at Yang YingYing and shook his head in disappointment. "You are so competitive and competitive. You really married into the Rui palace. I''m afraid you can''t live a peaceful life. Since this time there has been a mistake, it is better to push the boat along the river to find a reason. I will try to find a way to return this marriage


    ¡­¡±


    Li also knew that her daughter had done something wrong, but she never thought that she would make such a serious divorce. She was in a panic.


    Yang Yingying was cold all over her body. She hurriedly stepped forward on her knees and said, "grandfather, do you mean to give up my marriage? Then I''ll... "


    Prime Minister Yang looked at her, but did not answer the question, "what should we do about Zixu and Yang Guangwen''s daughter?"


    Yang Yingying is stunned.


    Li Shi sighed at a loss, "things did not open, the prince blocked the matter, but Xu''er defiled other people''s daughter, if you want to calm things down, you will have to discuss marriage, the prince''s highness probably means that too!"


    Yang Ningzhen is Yang Guangwen''s legitimate daughter. Even if the marriage is finished, the two families are in a knot in their hearts, so Li''s heart is not optimistic.


    After hearing this, the prime minister suddenly sneered, "the prince is really a good chess player!"


    Li and Yang Yingying do not know, so they are at a loss.


    "Yang Guangwen is a loyal member of the prince''s party. Now let''s get married at the monk''s office? It''s obvious that they want to pull us through! " Yang Cheng said.


    Li''s surprise, "father-in-law, you say the prince he..." However, the prime minister ignored her, "do you think it was the girl of the Yan family who did it? Don''t forget, it''s the East Palace and the prince''s residence. Do you really think that girl has the ability to connect with heaven? What would she have done if the prince hadn''t deliberately let the water go? I don''t think you can doubt that girl. It''s very likely that the crown prince did it


    Li and Yang Yingying don''t know much about the court, but when they hear the speech, they are also shocked.


    Prime Minister Yang looked at Li again and said, "if Yang Guangwen agrees to discuss marriage, what will you do about Xu''er?"


    If people are willing to make peace with others, of course, they only have the truth to promise.


    Li''s face is not easy.


    Yang Yingying has already reacted and said in a panic voice: "we can''t discuss marriage, we can''t let our brother marry Yang Ningzhen. If we don''t have a clear relationship with the prince''s people, then there''s the prince Rui''s highness..."


    Prince and King Rui are not allowed to fight!


    If they got married, wouldn''t they mean to betray situ Ming?


    Then, nine times out of ten, she and situ Ming''s marriage will be ruined.


    Li''s body was also shocked out of a cold sweat, "father-in-law..." "It''s hard to get out of this business!" Prime Minister Yang said: "if we don''t agree to discuss marriage with the shangshufu, then you can see. Although it is said that the prince has suppressed the scandal, it will soon be revealed. Our Yang family, a scholarly family, is a noble family. If we insult other girls, our reputation will surely decline in the future... "


    Therefore, the prince put them in a cruel way and forced them to break up with situ Ming.


    Yang Yingying''s palms were cold sweat, and she burst into tears, "but you can''t care about my life or death for the sake of protecting my brother. If I''m divorced by his royal highness Rui, who dares to take me in the future?"


    Li Shi is more distressed daughter: "father-in-law, you think of a way!" "It doesn''t have to be quitting!" Prime Minister Yang looked at Yang YingYing and said, "I can declare to the public that you are seriously ill, and then, in the name of recuperation, withdraw this marriage. Wang Rui doesn''t pay much attention to our family now. He should not be too embarrassed. He can use


    to get more useful people, which is also good for him. You''ll live outside for a few years. When the wind blows, grandma will choose a good family for you... ""I don''t want it!" Yang Yingying objected loudly, tears streaming all over her face.


    She wiped her tears with her sleeve. "I''ve been married to Rui Wang for several years, and then she said she''d quit. How can I meet people in the future?"


    The main reason is that there are few people in the world who can compare with him.


    How could she let go of such a good husband?


    If it was as easy as Prime Minister Yang said, how could she have been so confused when she heard that situ Ming might have been interested in Yan Jinning, so that she broke into a catastrophe.


    There was no change in the face of Prime Minister Yang.


    "Yingying, how can you talk to your grandfather?" Li gave a rebuke.


    To be fair, she was reluctant to give up her daughter''s marriage. Looking at the reaction of the mother and daughter, he knew that he couldn''t tell the short-sighted women clearly. At last, he sighed and said, "well, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh! The reputation of our Yang family can''t be destroyed once, and Yingying is not willing to give up this marriage. Now there is only one way to


    Yang Yingying''s mother and daughter are staring at the prime minister.


    Prime Minister Yang said, "I''m old, and I''m not in good health recently. I''ll be at the end of the year. Next month, I''ll hand in a book to the palace. Please allow me to return home in advance."


    Yang Yingying''s mother and daughter were greatly surprised.


    "Grandfather, do you want to quit your office and retire?" Yang Yingying confirmed.


    Prime Minister Yang said: "the crown prince and King Rui are planning the prime minister''s office. If I quit my official post and become a dead man, they will also feel dull and will not deliberately embarrass us."


    After hearing this, Li was also anxious, "if father-in-law resigns, then Yingying will marry into the palace. There is no strong family behind..." Prime Minister Yang looked at her with a sad look in his eyes. "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. I can only do this. What''s more, there is no airtight wall in the world. What Yingying does will be known by Rui Wang I am the only one who resigned. In order not to fall behind the fame of being poor and loving the rich, he would not dare to divorce Yingying. "


    He didn''t want to take part in the fight between the princes in the imperial court, but Yang Yingying couldn''t see it.


    Li and Yang Yingying thought about it and found that this is the only way to achieve both ends.


    Prime Minister Yang waved.


    The mother and daughter got up and left.


    In the room, Prime Minister Yang looks tired.


    he didn''t want to let his granddaughter leave him alone, but Yang Yingying couldn''t carry it clearly. He had to marry situ Ming. If he had to stop him, he would have become a foe.


    Well, anyway, what he can do is only here. His children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What happens later depends on Yang Yingying''s own creation.


    If she knew that she was not clean and forced to marry her by means of means, she would not be happy, but Yang Yingying had to plunge into it?


    Prime Minister Yang didn''t want to give up her beloved granddaughter, but Yang Yingying had to fly to the fire, and he couldn''t stop it!


    The news of something happened in the East Palace could not be concealed from situ Ming''s ears and eyes. He knew it that day.


    However, situ Chen blocked the internal information strictly. He vaguely knew that the matter seemed to have something to do with the prime minister''s office, so he asked people to ask. Of course, Prime Minister Yang would not say it, but only vaguely explained the past.


    Then after half a month of calm, the news came out that Prime Minister Yang was going to resign and retire.


    Because it was so sudden, I hit everyone by surprise.


    Because Prime Minister Yang is indeed an old man, he asked the emperor with emotion and reason. The Emperor didn''t feel embarrassed. When he wrote the second time, he nodded and agreed.


    He packed up his luggage the next day, took a few people with him and went back to his hometown.


    It was almost useless for the Yang family to resign. However, the marriage between situ Ming and the Yang family had been engaged for so many years. The more Prime Minister Yang resigned, the more he couldn''t fall into the trap. At that time, he held back his breath.


    Then, within a few days, the news of the Yang family monk''s family meeting came out.


    "Yang Ding, an old fox, has put on a line with the king!" Finally, situ Ming was out of control and smashed his whole study. "He left an empty shell of the Yang family to the king, and forced him to marry his granddaughter? Does he think he has a big face


    No one has ever dared to plan him so openly!


    The Yang family is so bold! Su Qing stood beside him with a wry smile. "Since he took this move, he must have figured out all the consequences. The second master of the Yang family is his second son, but the second master of the Yang family has been released by foreigners for several decades after he became an official. What is left in the capital is just a mob. If Prime Minister Yang dares to do so, he will certainly expect to annoy his highness. Therefore, Miss Yang and others who are left behind by him in the capital city are already equivalent to abandoned children. Even if they are damaged, he will not ask again. ""He''s really willing!" Situ Ming gritted his teeth and sneered.


    Su Qing said: "I think it may not be the original intention of Prime Minister Yang. Something happened in the East Palace last month..."


    No one is stupid.


    Prime Minister Yang has always been close to situ Ming, but suddenly he resigned from office and retired. He married Yang Guangwen''s family. He said that he had nothing to do behind his back? Who believes it!


    However, the old fox was so cruel that he threw Yang YingYing and other people away as abandoned children. Si Tu Ming was still angry, but he did not let go. Finally, he had a fight and had to give up.


    Yongyi Houfu.


    Yan Jinning got the news more than half a month after Prime Minister Yang resigned.


    On Laba Festival that day, Princess Qinghe asked her to go out to have tea and drink Laba porridge, and then chatted about it.


    At that time, Yan Jinning was a little surprised.


    She looked back and took a look at Ali.


    Ah Li didn''t make a sound and looked away.


    Princess Qinghe didn''t care much about Chaoju, but she was very excited to see the scenery outside the window.


    Yan Jinning stayed with her for most of the day. After making an appointment to see you at the thirty Palace Banquet that day, Yan Jinning took ah Li to the car and left.


    On the carriage, a Li didn''t wait for her to ask, and said directly, "I really wanted to design the prince and Rui Wang to pinch each other, but I didn''t expect your old prime minister to be so hard hearted that he didn''t recognize him, so he just left the stall." Yan Jinning also had some regrets about this, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing left. He just said coldly: "born in a big family, who is not ready to become an abandoned son? Yang Yingying is bound by her own cocoon, at least Before she made such a mess, the prime minister had never thought of abandoning her


    A Li didn''t like that woman, and he would not sympathize with her. Instead, he said with glee: "Prime Minister Yang has put a hand on King Rui, and now he has to force his granddaughter into Prince Rui''s house. Would you like to gamble with me to see how long this Miss Yang can live?"


    How can the imperial concubine of situ Ming be a waste that can not provide any help to him?


    Or ask Yang Yingying to have an accident before getting married, or ask her to disappear silently after marriage


    According to the character of Si Tu Ming, both of them are possible.


    Although Yan Jinning had no good impression on Yang Yingying, he was flustered when he thought about these things. He gave a li a angry look. "If you''re so bored, you''d better check the death cause of the Crown Princess and see if it''s greasy!"


    A Li smell speech, pour is some accident, "miss how suddenly think of this stubble?"


    "I''m afraid of you!" Yan Jinning road.


    She didn''t want to ask about people''s backyard, but later she thought that it would be better to know more about some news. She was always prepared.


    A Li curled his mouth, did not answer, bored to open a corner of the curtain to see the bustle of the street outside.


    Yan Jinning took a cup and poured water for herself. She suddenly said, "eh? When did his royal highness come back? "


    Yan Jinning''s hand moves a stagnation, suddenly raises his head.


    Now their carriage had just reached the corner of the main street. It was already dusk. The man, dressed in a white robe, rode his horse in the dim light.


    His face is clear and solemn, and his eyes are not squint. The outline of his face has the texture of knife carving.


    The graceful youth, does not let the person feel the astonishing magnificence, but is outstanding and magnanimous.


    He is not a God. He has always been a teenager in her memory. No matter how hard he is, he still exists in the fireworks of the world.


    I haven''t seen it for months. I still don''t feel strange.


    At that time, situ yuan was leading Yan Ning to fight horses all the way. They walked in front of them, but they didn''t find Yan Jinning''s carriage coming out of the alley, gradually drifting away, and slowly integrating into the lights of thousands of families.


    Yan Jinning took back his eyes from a distance, took out the handkerchief and wiped the tea out of the cup calmly.


    Situ yuan all the way into the palace, went to Cong empress there.


    In fact, he had come back two days ago, but after he came back, he was disdained to walk through the market. He didn''t even come to tell empress Cong. Later, empress Cong got the news from situ Chen and sent for her.


    Situ yuan came in from the outside and did not salute directly.


    Empress Cong frowned faintly and was very unhappy. However, she thought that she could not make the atmosphere stiff at the beginning, so she forbeared and asked, "has your grandmother''s affairs been arranged properly? Is there anything wrong in the middle? "


    Situyuan stood in front of the window with his hands on his hands. His eyes fell on the yard. He did not look at her at all. He said directly, "you can speak up to me!" Empress Cong''s chest was stifled again, took a deep breath, and simply did not make a detour. "Since everything has been arranged, should you and rong''er''s marriage be set a date and do it as soon as possible?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Situ yuan''s eyes moved faintly, and his lips took an imperceptible sarcastic arc. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, empress Cong''s heart began to beat the drum, pinched her handkerchief, and tried to say with deep heart: "you and rong''er are not young, and it''s time to start a family. I mentioned it several times before. You said that your grandmother was ill, and you didn''t care. But you don''t want to


    think how much your grandmother loved you when she was alive, and how she didn''t worry about your life? Now that her family''s affairs have been settled, she must not care about these things with you. The new year will be closed immediately. Choose a lucky day after the new year and get things done as soon as possible. "


    In this way, empress Cong''s heart is a little empty.


    She was very clear about her weight in front of situ yuan. After all, she had mentioned it several times before, but it was rejected by him. This time


    It may not be possible.


    Situ yuan finally turned around and looked at her. The radian between the corners of his lips seemed to smile, "are you so impatient?"


    "What?" When empress Cong heard the speech, her heart suddenly stopped several times.


    Then, she forced down the uncomfortable look on her face, or made a look of concern, wrung her eyebrows and said, "I''m also for you. You''re so big, and even if you can''t get up, rong''er is a girl''s home, but she can''t afford to waste it any more."


    When situ yuan looked at her, there was something bright like a smile in his eyes.


    Empress Cong had never seen her son show such an expression. She was always in a state of restlessness. When she was in confusion, situ yuan suddenly relaxed her voice, turned to find a chair and sat down directly. She asked, "is there no problem with my cousin?"


    Empress Cong was stunned, but when she saw him let go, she quickly seized the opportunity to say, "she was supposed to be filial piety for three years, but we are royal family, but we don''t pay so much attention to it. When I tell your father, there should be no problem."


    Situ yuan''s fingers gently tapped on the table top, listening to her carefully.


    He looked calm, but the queen was nervous.


    Then, suddenly, he said, "what about the prince? Does he agree? "


    "What does your marriage have to do with him?" Queen Cong said.


    Situyuan then laughed and asked, "doesn''t it matter? My cousin is my uncle''s only legitimate daughter. Isn''t the prince afraid that I will shake his position after I marry him? "


    Queen Cong frowned.


    The interests in this matter were all tacit. But this time, situ Yuan made it clear to his face?


    She pinched the handkerchief and didn''t speak.


    Si Tu yuan looked at her, and then said further: "and the empress mother, do you also trust me so much? I''m not afraid that after I married my cousin, I will have the thought of fighting for the throne with the prince? "


    Although they were mother and son, situ yuan was not intimate with her. These words were never said in front of her in the past. Empress Cong''s heart was tight, but she tried to keep a kind smile on her face and said, "you child, how can you say that again? You and the prince are brothers and sons of this palace. Naturally, the palace treats you equally. Since you mentioned it, I''ll tell you something about it.


    ¡±


    she said, stood up, went to situ yuan, and held out her hand. She wanted to touch his hand on the table, but he avoided it.


    Empress Cong''s hand was in the air, looking embarrassed. She reluctantly forbearance, but she tried to smile with kindness: "Ziyuan, although you are the legitimate son, the crown prince has been sitting in the position of Prince for more than 20 years. The court can not withstand such turbulence. Although the Empress Dowager also loves you, I hope you don''t blame the empress mother for partiality. After all, there is only one seat. I will try my best to promote the marriage between you and rong''er. In fact, I want to tell you that I treat you more closely than the prince. If you marry rong''er, you will have a closer relationship with Dingguo government. In the future, your brothers will share the same spirit and send them to the outside world, so that the mother can rest assured


    Yeah! It is indeed a great sincerity to give dingguogong, who holds a heavy army, to be his father-in-law.


    "In exchange for my loyalty to the prince?" Asked situ yuan.


    "The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. You should know that the queen mother doesn''t want to see you kill each other, but at the end of the day, it''s cheaper for others." Queen Cong zhengse road.


    It is indeed the sincerity of the whole world to offer him the marriage relationship of Dingguo government.


    It seems that as a son, situ yuan should not be dissatisfied with anything?


    The corner of his lips had always had a curve that seemed to smile rather than smile. It is not allowed.


    "Ziyuan!" Empress Cong took a deep breath and continued to advise: "now you can see the situation in the imperial court. The king of Rui is covetous, and the imperial concubine Qi is not a good opponent. This is really not the time for you and the prince brothers to separate."


    Situ yuan pursed his lips and thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "that''s OK."


    How could he agree?


    Empress Cong was a little surprised, but in a flash her eyes turned into ecstasy and said happily, "well, when you come back to our palace, we will call the imperial monitoring to calculate a good day. We will certainly give you a good marriageThis performance of her is really like that of a mother when she hears that her son is going to start a family.


    Situ yuan looked in his eyes and laughed, but the smile was superficial, but there was no smile in his eyes: "you are so anxious. What can I do?"


    Then he got up and went out.


    Empress Cong was immersed in the joy of the dust settled, and did not notice the cold and deep look in his eyes. Seeing that he was going to leave, she stopped him again, "Ziyuan!"


    Situ yuan stopped, but did not turn back.


    Empress Cong didn''t care. She just told her, "rong''er was ill for a long time ago, but she''s getting better recently. Recently, her age is approaching. If you don''t have your grandmother this year, the government office will be deserted. You can accompany her more and persuade her, maybe she can get better earlier."


    To be sure, she just said it casually. After all, with the character of situ yuan, she asked him to accompany Congrong to relieve boredom?


    "Good!" Not to think of it, situ yuan actually nodded and agreed.


    Cong empress a Leng, he already did not return to stride out.


    Mother Gu came out of the corner and looked out at situ yuan''s back. "Niang, do you think it''s a little different after the seven princes come back?"


    Empress Cong and situ Yuan said so much that they felt as if they had fought a battle. They were all tired. They rubbed their eyebrows and went back to the couch and sat down. They did not pay much attention to the way: "his grandmother has just gone. He is not in a good mood. His temper is strange. He will be better after a while."


    But the seven princes never laughed before!


    Was it the news of the death of the Duke and his wife? Where does he look like that?


    Mother Gu felt that the present situ yuan looked a little sinister, but if you look at the impatient expression of empress Cong, she would not dare to say anything more. She just sat down beside her and beat her legs to relieve her fatigue.


    Yan Ning waiting outside the yard, see situ yuan out, quickly meet up, "master!"


    Si Tu yuan looked at him and walked on in silence.


    Two people out of the palace, a guard led the horse.


    Si Yuan took the reins.


    Yan Ning asked, "shall we go back to the house directly?"


    Situyuan turned over and mounted his horse without any expression and said, "go to the palace!"


    Yan Ning a Leng, also thought he heard wrong, "the government?"


    The Duke and wife are no longer here. What are they going to do?


    Situyuan quietly beat the horse forward, while still expressionless continued: "after going back, let the two housekeepers start to prepare the things needed for the wedding."


    Yan Ning this time even more unexpected, can not help but pour out a cool breath, "big marriage? Master, do you mean... "


    At this time, when it comes to big marriage, it must be the marriage he and Cong Rong have made.


    Yan Ning almost blurted out to ask: how do two young ladies do?


    Finally, just look at situ yuan''s cold profile, or forced to hold back, did not speak.


    They went to the palace.


    For a few months, the mansion seems to be deserted.


    "Your Highness King Zhao?" The gatekeeper was surprised, "are you back?"


    Situ yuan didn''t respond and went straight in.


    Yan Ning said: "is Miss Biao better? Your Highness has come to see the doctor


    "Oh! Miss, I''ve been much better these two days! " The boy replied.


    He couldn''t get into the inner yard, so he grabbed a girl to deliver the letter to Congrong.


    Situ Yuan went to the hall in front of him and sat down to drink tea. Just after sitting down for a while, the girl came out from the back with Congrong.


    After a few months of illness, Cong Rong lost a lot of weight. She looked extremely haggard and was supported by a girl. She walked in a weak way, as if she was going to fall down when she was blown by the wind.


    "Seven cousin!" Congrong moved the corner of her lips and showed a smile, "when did you come back?"


    Situ yuan looked at her, but did not answer the rhetorical question, "are you still well?"


    In fact, situ yuan can''t really say how good she is to her. Cong Rong has always known that her seventh cousin is cold-blooded, so she is very modest and does not take the initiative to get close to him.


    Originally, she was still worried about whether her marriage with situ yuan could be carried out after she left. If situ yuan wanted to drag her down, even if she didn''t repent, she couldn''t bear to wait for another three years.


    What''s more -


    although she didn''t say it, she knew that situ yuan had another Yan Jinning.


    Therefore, Cong Rong suffered a lot in this period of time. One was stimulated by the empress Cong and the crown prince, and then he was worried about gains and losses because of situ yuan.


    At this moment, situ yuan would take the initiative to visit her?


    Congrong''s eyes were red. She felt a little warm in her heart. She nodded with tears and said, "yes! It''s much better. It''s winter. I don''t like to move. "


    "My grandmother has gone. Don''t think too much about it. Take care of yourself." Situ Yuan road."I know!" Congrong nodded and was supported by the girl to the chair beside her.


    In fact, there was no topic to talk about between her and situ yuan. However, in recent months, it was rare to have a person who could speak. Congrong forced herself and said with a wry smile, "it''s because I didn''t try my best. I should have sent my grandmother''s coffin home with my cousin."


    Situ yuan did not answer.


    Li''s mother took people to send sweet soup, respectively to two people: "the weather is cold, your highness and miss are warm."


    This is the character of situ yuan. He used to talk more with the Duke and his wife. He was always cold to others. Fortunately, all of us were from famous families. They paid attention to food and sleep. After eating a bowl of sweet soup together, situ yuan suddenly said, "I went to the palace just now, and the emperor''s eunuch should choose a good day soon. However, the time before the new year is too tight, it may be necessary to wait for the end of the new year.


    ¡±


    his tone is calm and does not mix with any feelings. He just states a fact.


    Congrong''s hand holding the water cup is suspended in the air.


    Li''s mother also accidentally forgot to respond.


    After a while, the master and the servant looked at each other.


    Congrong raised her eyes and looked at situ yuan. Seeing his clear face, Congrong suddenly felt a little excited and uneasy. She blushed a little, "yes Is it? "


    "The first time, you should inform." Situ Yuan road.


    This matter has little influence on him.


    Cong Rong can probably understand what he thinks in his heart.


    he may not like her, but she is one of the suitable women to be his wife.


    Such a thought, the heart is a bit hard to hide bitterness.


    She lowered her head slightly. "I know. I''ll ask them to prepare in advance."


    "Yes Situ yuan answered, raised his head and looked at the sky. He lifted the corner of his robe and got up. "I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first."


    "Seven cousin!" Congrong watched his back, forbearance, and suddenly stopped him.


    Situ yuan turned around and handed her a look of inquiry.


    "You..." Congrong bit her lips, her cheeks were slightly red, and she summoned up her courage: "are you still coming to see me recently?"


    Situ yuan''s expression was restrained, and he could not see through his emotions at a glance.


    Congrong felt uneasy. After all, Congrong could not help but boldly said: "I am very boring in the house alone. If you don''t have time, that''s fine. But every year on the eve of the lunar new year, there will be a temple fair on the East Street. If you are OK that day, can you accompany me to see it?"


    After a pause, she seemed to be afraid that situ yuan would refuse, and quickly added, "after that, I should have no chance to see it again."


    Later, when you get married, you can''t go out in public at will.


    Congrong said, her face became more and more red, and she dropped her head.


    In fact, she had a good sense of propriety, but she had never asked situ yuan for anything before.


    Li''s mother looked at her eyes and expression from the side, but she was frightened. Her face was white and red. She was more nervous than she was.


    Situ yuan didn''t think much about it. He nodded and agreed, "OK! I''ll have someone pick you up then! "


    Then he turned and walked out.


    "Miss!" Li''s mother called Congrong with a worried look. She wanted to say something, but because there was a girl beside her, she could only shut her mouth and swallow her words.


    When situ yuan came out of Dingguo mansion, Yan Ning held back for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but say: "master, where is the second miss Would you like to go and say it yourself? This matter, if spread from other people''s mouth to her ears Not so good


    Yan Jinning''s temper was not controlled at all.


    Now, situ yuan doesn''t ask her to step in, and they don''t know when they are leaders.


    Before, Yan Jinning threatened that if situ yuan dared to marry Congrong, she would never forgive her. Although at that time, there were many Qi components in it, but it was still upsetting to think about it.


    Yan Ning is true, the two people will be out of control between the situation, boldly said, but situ yuan did not pay attention, directly turned over the horse, "back to the house!"


    Yan Ning opened his mouth and finally knew that it was useless to say more, so he could only shut his mouth.


    They rode back to the Zhao palace in the night.


    Yan Jinning didn''t know what situ yuan had done when he went to the palace. After returning to the palace, he didn''t even have time to think about him. Lingyu, who had been waiting in the gatehouse for a long time, came out with a lantern.


    "Miss!"


    "Why are you here?" Yan Jinning was on the alert at once. After just thinking about it, an idea quickly passed through his mind, "it''s Feng..."


    Although the old lady is not very interested recently, she has kept her health well. She doesn''t even have a headache. Anyway, there are few people in the house now. If there is anything wrong


    It can only be the Feng family."Yes Lingyu nodded solemnly and led her to go in. "Just after noon, Lan Yuan spread a message, saying that it was no longer possible. It has been busy all afternoon and is already preparing. If you ask a doctor, you can''t do it! "


    Yan Jinning closed his cloak.


    She went out today and put on her bright clothes. She said, "go back first and change clothes. I''ll go and have a look."


    Feng went back to Haili to change her clothes.


    At that time, the yard was quiet. It should be that all the preparations should be made.


    "Here comes the second lady?" Now she is arranged to meet her son LAN here.


    "Yes! I went out on business in the afternoon and just came back. " Yan Jinning road.


    Zi Lan opened the curtain and led her in.


    At that time, there were two little girls in the room beside Feng''s bed.


    Feng was lying upright on the bed, and had been changed into a shroud. The heavy and luxurious embroidery patterns set off her pale and withered face.


    In the past few months, she has been lying in bed. She has been thin as a human being, leaving only a skeleton.


    At this time, the cheek sunken, closed eyes, so, where is still like a living person? It''s not too much to say it''s a mummy.


    At that time, she still had a breath, and it was very heavy, one after another, echoed with the north wind outside, listening very hideous.


    "Second lady!" Two little girls have been serving her for some time. They are used to it. They don''t think she is so terrible. They just say hello to Yan Jinning in a very low voice.


    Yan Jinning herself is a fierce ghost that crawls out of the hell. She is not afraid of Feng''s appearance. She goes over and says, "are you ready?"


    "Yes! Everything that needs to be prepared is ready! " Ziland road.


    Feng''s eyes were closed and she was humming. She seemed to be saying something, but she was too weak for the two girls to hear.


    Yan Jinning stares at her for a moment, and the corners of her lips draw an imperceptible arc --


    she is calling Yan Jintian!


    She must have missed her son for months.


    The old lady was really wonderful. She didn''t call and sent the news of Feng''s serious illness to Yan Jintian.


    "You go out first." Calming down, Yan Jinning looks at Zi Lan.


    Zi Lan used to be with the old lady and knew that the second miss and the wife were incompatible. In the past, she would not dare to let Yan Jinning alone with Feng, but now --


    the imperial doctors say that Feng can''t endure, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Yes Zi Lan bent his knees and went out with two little girls.


    A Li people are also outside, so there are only Yan Jinning and Feng family left in the room at the moment.


    "Can you still hear me?" Yan Jinning spoke faintly.


    Feng Shi heard her voice, the body is first spasmodic shaking, and then spent a lot of effort to slowly open his eyes.


    At first her eyes were cloudy and could not see clearly.


    Later, she slowly regained consciousness and found Yan Jinning standing in front of her. Then, almost terrified, she shivered for a moment.


    "You..." Feng''s opening, was originally subconsciously want to tear heart crack lung roar, but she is too weak, can only hazy roar out a few notes. Yan Jinning looked at the hatred in her eyes, and said, "in fact, you really don''t have to look at me with such eyes. Isn''t it a clever way for us to look at each other from the beginning? What''s more, I said before that if you can step down on me, it''s your way of


    . If you can''t, you''ll be incompetent, and you should be willing to accept defeat! "


    Feng''s eyes are red and ready to crack, but now he is very conscious. He stares at her, hoping that he can''t poke a few holes in her body with his eyes. Yan Jinning knew that she couldn''t hold on for long and didn''t waste time. She simply said, "in fact, I''m not different from you. No matter how you treat me before, at least I don''t hate it. Even if you all hide from me, I just know that I am not a member of your Yan family. It''s true that you''ve been in the back house for decades, and you''ve done a good job. If you lose to me now, you should not be reconciled. But it''s a pity. Maybe it''s not that your means are not as good as mine, but you never think that I don''t care what the Yan family will end up with. Because you have misjudged this


    point, you can''t help me, understand? "


    Feng''s family had always thought that they could hold her in their hands. However, they held the identity of Yan''s daughter to restrain her, but they never thought that she didn''t care about the honor or disgrace of the Yan Family and their survival.


    If it wasn''t, if she had known that she was harboring evil, Feng would never have tolerated her for so long. Even if he took extraordinary measures, he would have eradicated her.


    Now listen to her say so, Feng Shi is just regret.


    She tried to wriggle her body to get up, but in vain. "You don''t need to be excited. You''d better leave some strength to go down and hug your children and cry bitterly." Yan Jinning said lightly. Then he glanced around thoughtfully and said, "as for the house of marquis Yongyi, whether it will be destroyed or not, we will wait for Yan Jintian to come back. He and I will be togetherLet''s talk about it. "


    What do you mean, girl? How dare she even fight Yan Jintian''s idea?


    "Ah..." Feng had already given up the struggle, but now he could not help but panic, and began to desperately want to roar. Yan Jinning didn''t care at all. He still looked at her with a smile: "yes. I am so ungrateful and bold. Oh, I forgot to tell you before that not only Yan Jinyu''s death is related to me, but also Yan Jinhua''s death is my own design. However, you should be glad, because Yan Jintian is a little difficult to deal with, so I didn''t move you, and I kept you up to this day! "


    Hearing what he said, Feng''s brain was full of thunder.


    Yan Jinning looked at her again, turned and walked out.


    It is said that after she left, Feng had been restless in the house, and struggled fiercely in the middle of the night. At the fourth ten minutes, there was no movement.


    Because of the close of the lunar new year, it would be unlucky to bury a corpse at home during the Chinese new year, so Feng''s affairs were simplified, and he was buried after seven days.


    Yan Jinning didn''t take her seriously and prepared for the new year.


    Small night temple fair, Princess Qinghe still has concerns, did not dare to find her, she took the initiative to post, invited each other to go out together.


    She went out a little early that day. She was waiting for Princess Qinghe under the memorial archway at the corner of the street, but behind her, she saw a man with brocade robes and jade belts. "Yan Jinning! Long time no see! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Sima Ming?


    Yan Jinning instantly cold face, waiting for him to approach, "do what? I''m not interested in meeting you here


    It''s obviously not accidental that situ Ming will appear here. It''s 10% to stop her.


    Yan Jinning is hostile when he speaks.


    Situ Ming was very angry. However, he used to restrain his emotions. He just had a cold smile on his face and said ironically, "are you not interested in meeting me? Do you want to meet someone else


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yan Jinning went back immediately.


    Situ Ming thought he would burst out. In fact, he found that he was used to it.


    His good temper smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, but Yan Jinning, I have always left a line of leeway for you here."


    "Then I should be grateful?" Yan Jinning is most annoyed by him to come around and test himself. "No, you can think about it again!" Sima Ming also knew that the girl had gone through a dead end, and it was no use talking to her. So he quickly cut off the mess. Suddenly, his eyes turned pale and said, "Lao Qi''s wedding date has been set. You Yan''s family are engaged in funerals these years. You don''t know the news yet?"


    Is the marriage date fixed?


    Si Tu yuan and Cong Rong?


    Although Yan Jinning has been on guard, and is not willing to show any embarrassment in front of him, this moment also completely failed to control the mood.


    Her face changed suddenly, and she was in a trance for a moment. Seeing this, situ Ming was satisfied with her reaction, so he continued to smile: "in front of him, you have no way to go. With your heart Even if you talk about it, do you really want to be his concubine? This is all I have said. You can think about it again. On the day of the Palace Banquet at the end of the year, you can come to me. "


    With that, he simply turned around and left.


    Yan Jinning stood in the same place for a long time before she reacted. She suddenly turned around and looked at a fence and Lingyu.


    "I don''t know that either!" Lingyu knew that she was miserable, and almost cried out before her.


    So, Yan Jinning looks at a Li again.


    A Li always direct, nodded: "January 16!"


    January 16? That''s less than a month?


    It sounds like a joke.


    "Ah..." Yan Jinning couldn''t help laughing, but he staggered and stepped back. Then he saw a Li frowning and looking behind her.


    She followed a Li''s eyes and turned around in a hurry. She saw that the carriages of King Zhao''s mansion and Dingguo''s mansion arrived almost at the same time on the busy street.


    Situ yuan got out of the car first.


    "Your Highness King Zhao!" Pursed lips, Yan Jinning almost without thinking. Cong Ronggang was helped out of the car and saw her. When she saw her, she suddenly showed an expression of impending enemies. But soon, she noticed her own gaffe and appropriately covered up her displeasure. Then she opened a gentle smile and said, "is Miss Yan coming to the temple fair? Why is it so clever


    Yan Jinning was not unable to cope with just one of her. She was also courteous and courteous. She said in a measured way: "I made an appointment with Princess Qinghe."


    Then she turned her eyes directly to situ yuan''s face and said, "can I have a few words with your highness King Zhao?"


    She is asking Congrong about this, but she is not.


    Situ yuan met her sight.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, he did not speak.


    Scene stalemate, finally Congrong bit her lower lip and whispered, "the seven cousins, I''ll wait for you in front first!"


    Situ yuan just looked at her and nodded, "I''ll come soon."


    His tone is not really gentle.


    Yan Jinning gazed at his every move, and suddenly felt hot in his eyes.


    She had never known that she was so worthless before, but now she has to admit that she is really useless.


    "Good!" Congrong showed a smile and was helped by the girl to walk forward slowly.


    Situ yuan''s face was always cold. He didn''t open his mouth, but Yan Jinning was not calm now. She looked into his eyes and asked, "do you still want to marry her?"


    In situ yuan''s eyes, there was not even a trace of waves.


    He looked at her and didn''t admit it or deny it.


    Yan Jinning''s tears suddenly rolled out.


    Sima yuan was a little unprepared, and his brow was frowning in an instant.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, but Yan Jinning suddenly took a step back, avoided his hand, and then turned around and left.


    "Ning''er!" Situ yuan did not expect that she would have such a temper when she started to make trouble. He grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Yeah! What does she want?The point is, no matter what she wants, it''s no use now.


    He and Congrong had an engagement for a long time, and it''s only natural that he should get married now. At the beginning, he said that he wanted her to give time and wait for her, which she refused to accept.


    After all, he can''t accompany her to do whatever he wants.


    After all, she can''t tolerate to listen to him, believe him, regardless of everything with him.


    What she asked, he refused to accept it;


    but she couldn''t do what he asked!


    Between each other, who should be unrestricted and unprincipled to accommodate who?


    "Forget it!" In fact, I don''t think so in my heart, but at that moment, Yan Jinning found his mind miraculously calm down.


    She reached out to rastuyuan''s hand, which he had struck on her wrist, and did not ask herself to look up at him again.


    Situ yuan''s heart was flustered, and he held her wrist even harder.


    Yan Jinning raised his head and looked at him with a cold expression. Suddenly, he curled his lips and sarcastically said, "Miss Cong is still watching over there. I can ignore the reputation. Is it not good for his highness Zhaowang to do so?"


    It''s just anger.


    The more she was like this, the more she said that she really cared about him in her heart.


    Situ yuan wanted to hold her in his arms, but at the next moment, he was rational and slowly let go of his hand.


    His palms go away.


    Her wrist fell out of the cold air.


    Then, he took a step back, with a deep look on her face. Then he turned around and strode towards Congrong.


    Congrong actually has been paying attention to every move of the two people here.


    At this time, he quickly adjusted his expression and came up, "seven cousin!"


    "Let''s go!" Situ yuan Dao took a dead leaf from her hair.


    He did not look back to see Yan Jinning.


    Congrong couldn''t help looking back, "Miss Yan Er, she..."


    Situyuan suddenly glanced at her.


    In his eyes, he didn''t even have any severe emotion, just a very calm and deep look. Cong Rong was inexplicably frightened and bit her lip and said nothing.


    Two people, walking side by side, gradually integrated into the bright and bustling crowd.


    His back is tall and straight, and his temperament is aloof; her figure is slim, and she is a little bird.


    That picture, how to print in the mind, will feel so familiar?


    Yan Jinning stood alone in the street for a long time, tears poured into her eyes countless times, but she was forced to open her eyes, did not make the tears really fall down.


    She is not such a weak person, let alone a person who can''t afford to lose.


    After all, situ yuan''s identity was limited and his situation was so difficult that even his mother had to be on guard. She could not bear to be so aggressive.


    Lingyu saw that situ yuan and Congrong had gone together, but he was watched by a Li and dragged away by force.


    Yan Jinning did not know how long he stood in the street, until the wind slowly stopped.


    Her vigilance is still good, immediately take in the mind, turn around, but suddenly found behind her stood an old acquaintance who had not seen for a long time.


    The man is still the same, dressed in a black robe and a mask, with no decoration on his body, but as long as he stands at the top of your coat, he will take on an almost overwhelming momentum.


    "The night pours on China?" Yan Jinning a Leng, not from the frown, "how can you be here?"


    "Sad?" Night Qinghua''s line of sight falls in the distance, looking at the endless stream of people there, the tone of sarcastic opening.


    He was just a joke, trying to take her out of the haze.


    However, Yan Jinning did not follow his words. He lowered his eyes gloomily, which was the default.


    Ye Qinghua took back her eyes and looked at her. She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, but she was embarrassed.


    There is always laughter in the crowd around them. They stand opposite each other and stand in silence on the street. Because there are too many people going to the temple fair, they are easily drowned by the crowd, and they do not attract the special attention of passers-by. Yan Jinning lowered her head, and ye Qinghua couldn''t see the real expression on her face. After a long time, she just raised her head to face him, and her lips burst into a pale smile. "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? She knows what kind of girl he likes and that I will never be able to change back to the way he likes, but -- "


    at that moment, she was inexplicably familiar with the figure of situ yuan and Congrong standing together. Later, she came back. That should be the way she looked when she was standing with him.


    At that time, she would be shocked.


    This is only separated by less than two years of the moment, between the vicissitudes of life, how much has she changed? Are she and he still the same?


    No!


    For his sake, she has made herself a clever monster with blood stained hands¡ª¡ªAlso cut off all the way back!


    She moved the Yan family, Yan Jintian will not let her go!


    In fact, when she made this decision, she knew that she might not have a chance to stand by him again.


    At that time, she thought she could do it, but in the end, she was trapped in a cage she had woven by herself.


    At the beginning, when she planned for him, for him and those people of situ Chen, she really didn''t want him to return.


    But then slowly found that she is not really good enough, not generous enough.


    She likes him! Always like it! Even now, in this embarrassing situation -


    I have no choice but to let go.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else." At last, ye Qinghua said, "didn''t you have an appointment? You can''t be seen like this. "


    He didn''t care about her and walked on.


    Yan Jinning did not refuse his proposal, and followed him with his head down.


    At last, they asked for two jars of wine in the shop at the end of the long street. They hid on the empty trestle in front of them and drank with her.


    Yan Jinning and he were not familiar with each other, so they didn''t want to talk to him, that is, they drank alcohol by themselves.


    Fortunately, ye Qinghua doesn''t care about other people''s business. She doesn''t ask much. She sits beside her in silence.


    "Why are you here? I didn''t hear a word in advance. " After three rounds of drinking, both of them were slightly drunk. Yan Jinning remembered his confusion and turned to look at him.


    "Before my junior high school has been busy, Su Ying''s later affairs have been delayed." He had a wine jar in his hand, but he didn''t seem to be interested in it. He didn''t drink a few drinks. "This new year, some envoys came to celebrate the new year, and I just had to spare a few days to follow."


    That is to say, he went with him in secret and did not show off.


    Although Yan Jinning drank a little too much, but thought of his identity, or instinctive vigilance, "you are not behind the scenes and what plan?"


    Night Qinghua can''t cry or laugh.


    His eyes flash, the next moment, but precipitated into a dark deep color.


    "Afraid that what I think will hurt him?" He asked.


    At that time, they were sitting on the trestle on the Bank of the river. The cold wind kept blowing her hair disorderly. He wanted to straighten it out for her, but she opened her side subconsciously.


    Night Qinghua''s fingers were empty, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he sighed seriously: "why is this necessary? If you really don''t want to watch, why don''t you go to the South moon with me for a break? "


    Yan Jinning did not speak. He took another sip of wine and hung down his head. "Can''t you really walk out?" Ye Qinghua stares at half of her side face, and is no longer joking, "the imperial capital is full of ups and downs, which is not a good place. Now it''s a good opportunity. Why don''t you try to put him down? Your mother has passed away, and general Wuwei has not been bereaved. He should be back soon. "


    "Put it down?" Yan Jinning did not look up, but sneered at himself, "I also want to put down, but put him down, where can I go?"


    The world is so big and vast, but she is alone. She doesn''t know who her name should be. She doesn''t have any relatives to rely on. Except for the teenager who has been worried about her all the time, she really has nothing.


    Although it was just wishful thinking, situ yuan ---


    that was her only salvation in this world.


    If even he gave up, Yan Jinning did not know what the significance of her continued existence in the world was, and she did not know where to go in the future. Ye Qinghua couldn''t feel her words. When she was puzzled, Yan Jinning poured her two mouthfuls of wine. Then she turned her head and looked at it. She said solemnly, "my betrayal is not because of him. Even without him, Yan and I will eventually come to this stage."


    Two generations of use and trample! It''s a death feud. It''s going to kill you.


    When she said this, ye Qinghua understood a little bit. Just as she wanted to ask the inside story, Yan Jinning had already thrown his empty wine jar into the river and reached for the one he had on his hand.


    She really had too much to drink. When she leaned over, she was shaking.


    Night Qinghua conveniently brought the wine jar, and saw that she was going to splash into the water, so he stopped her.


    Yan Jinning was knocked down by him and pressed directly on him. However, he still stretched out his hand to seize the wine jar.


    "Don''t drink it!" Night Qinghua pushed the wine jar a little further, and said in a deep voice.


    Yan Jinning didn''t snatch it, but he was so drunk that he just threw himself on him. He suddenly grinned and said, "yeqinghua, have you ever loved someone? Do you know what kind of mood it is to forget everything and just want to be with him


    Across the mask, she gazed into his eyes and laughed brightly. It seemed that she was really drunk.In fact, before, he looked at him and said that he would never change the way situ yuan liked. At that time, he wanted to tell her that if he liked it, he would not care what you looked like. However, at this moment -


    what I want to say can only be tolerated in my heart.


    "No Slowly spit out a breath, night pour Hua says so.


    But that feeling, I know, I know!


    And this feeling I know better than anyone else, because at this moment, I want to forget myself and be with you, and I want to take you away regardless of everything.


    However, she couldn''t --


    seeing that he was stunned, Yan Jinning stopped paying attention to him and wanted to get up, but she really drank too much and was all sour and soft. After struggling for a while, she hit him again.


    "Jinning." Night Qinghua gently embraces her drunken soft body, heartache to touch her cheek, she was wet by the wine, stick in the cheek side of the fine hair brush.


    Yan Jinning has been a little confused.


    Her chin is in the man''s shoulder socket, with the warm breath of mellow wine gas fluttering behind his cheek and ear, the enchanting red lips wet by wine are close at hand.


    Beauty is drunk, and her eyes are like silk.


    It was when she was confused and painful that she looked at him smilingly with blindfolded eyes.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. "Ziyuan!" But she shook her head and stared at him. Tears burst into her eyes and murmured: "I know I shouldn''t be greedy. Once, I told myself that as long as you can live safely, I will not have any more needs in my life. As I told you before, I didn''t intend to regret it, but But now... "


    Now I just want to go back.


    As she said this, she buried her face in his neck again and began to cry.


    Her breath was filled with her breath. Night Qinghua was upset. He forced himself to stabilize his mind and tried to pull her hand: "it''s late. I''ll send you back!"


    Yan Jin raised his head hazardly, while he was going to help her, a sly smile flashed in his eyes, raised his hand and lifted his mask.


    At that moment when the light of the sky suddenly appeared, night Qinghua did not have any surprise and shock, and looked at her as usual.


    Her eyes blinked and blinked, then suddenly she laughed again and murmured, "they all said that you ruined your face. It''s not true!"


    "Stop it and go back!" Night Qinghua helped her up.


    She reluctantly sat down, but she still wanted to lean to the side. Finally, she shook her head and looked at his face. Suddenly, she was stunned. For a moment, tears fell like rain.


    "Why Why do you want to do this? I said you were not allowed to marry him. Why... " She seemed to regard him as situ yuan, shaking his collar vigorously, and repeatedly asked, "why cheat me?"


    Night Qinghua also did not see her, let her tear, until she was too tired to move, and ran back into his arms, he reluctantly got up to pick up people and go back.


    A Li has sent Lingyu to the princess Qinghe and then goes back first. Now he drives the carriage of Yan''s family to wait beside the plank road.


    When she saw this, she quickly came over, picked up the mask that night Qinghua had fallen on the ground, helped him carry Yan Jinning back to the car, and handed him the mask.


    "Let''s go! Go back to Yongyi''s residence! " At night, he took the mask and closed the door.


    On the carriage, he placed Yan Jinning on the couch.


    She was very drunk and unconscious, but she was very dishonest when she went to sleep. At one time, her eyebrows were deeply locked, and then she was biting her lips, and she was curling herself up.


    Yeqinghua wanted to take her back to her arms to comfort her, but it didn''t work. It seemed that she had been having a terrible nightmare all the time.


    It seems that this is not the first time that she has been in this situation? Ye Qinghua thought and hesitated for a moment. She lifted her right hand under the cover of her head, but it was miraculous. With the traction of his fingers, Yan Jinning, who had closed his eyes, suddenly lifted his eyelids. However, he looked a little strange, and his eyes seemed to have no focus or fall.


    Night Qinghua caught her eyes, dark eyes suddenly appeared a touch of evil, very heavy green demon light.


    Yan Jinning''s head tilted, he leaned into his arms again. He didn''t wake up at all. He curled up in his arms.


    In her dream, she recalled the past life, such as the spring rain in Chuang Tzu, the spirit hall hung with Artemisia sativa, the hysterical curses and repeated troubles of empress Cong, the deep courtyard of Princess Nankang''s mansion, the splendid palaces, and the snow-white blades in the square


    It was a nightmare twisted to the point of pain.


    Ye''s lineage inherits the mantle of the witch doctor of the Nanyue clan. Every successor is gifted. Yeran can control poisonous insects, kill people and save people freely. It''s only in one thought that ye Qinghua will be selected because he can practice heart reading magic, even confuse people and manipulate puppets.


    Strange as it sounds, this is the top secret of the South Moon Clan except for the royal family and the sorcerer clan.Ye Qinghua didn''t know why Yan Jinning had such a dream, but the twilight in the dream gave him a great shock and shock, so that he didn''t notice when the carriage stopped in the back lane of Yongyi Marquis house.


    Until -


    A Li opened the door from the outside: "master, here we are


    Night Qinghua returned to his senses, and his face was obviously not good.


    Ah Li is very rare. He has such a strong anger on his body, and he doesn''t dare to ask.


    He took Yan Jinning from the car and handed it to a Li, "take her in!"


    He turned around and left.


    "Master!" Ah Li stopped him. "This time, do you interrupt your stay in the imperial capital?"


    "Just as if you didn''t see me!" At night, he walked on the road, and soon disappeared in the vast night. At last, the tone of his speech made ah Li feel cold to his bones, which made people feel cold in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Yan Jinning had a hangover. He didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. When he woke up, he had a splitting headache.


    She remembered that she seemed to have seen yeqinghua. She asked a Li, who told her that yeqinghua was just passing by and would not know if she asked again.


    In the end, Yan Jinning is not so concerned about the night Qinghua. After drinking the sobering soup, he is full of Si Tu yuan.


    After a few days, she did not go out of the house, but she was in a bad mood until the new year''s Eve state banquet that day, just reluctantly plucked up the spirit to dress up, followed the old lady into the palace.


    The Palace Banquet was set in the evening, but the carriages of each family had been gathering at the gate of the palace after noon.


    The palace prepared a soft sedan chair in advance to meet people, because it was still early, people were sent to the entrance of the imperial garden.


    "Have you been feeling sick lately? Why don''t you look so good? " When I got down from the sedan chair, I noticed Yan Jinning''s strangeness.


    Yan Jinwen also took a look.


    "Nothing. I didn''t sleep well last night." Yan Jinning said, reluctantly showing a smile.


    The old lady didn''t think she would have anything. She took another look at her and did not ask. She turned to the garden.


    Yan Jinning was not in a mood, so he followed.


    Yan Jinwen walked at the end, looking at her back, the corners of her lips unconsciously curled up a radian -


    Yan Jinning looked really worried, probably because Yan Jintian was coming back, and she also knew that her good life was coming to an end? I used to think she was afraid of nothing.


    Here she was proud of herself, but suddenly she felt cold.


    Yan Jinwen was startled. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw that the ugly girl a Li was looking back at her.


    To enter the palace today, everyone has to go through a strict examination. The guards are afraid that someone will fish in troubled waters, so she may wear a mask. At this time, her scar is ferocious, but her eyes are cold and sharp, which is inexplicably frightening.


    Yan Jinwen subconsciously on the next step, face slightly white.


    A Li saw her a look of no courage, satisfied with the hook lip, and continue to follow Yan Jinning forward.


    Yan Jinwen stares at her back, always feels that this girl is a little evil, so she deliberately lags behind a little farther away.


    Her girl Ping''er was also a little timid. She gently pulled off her sleeve and whispered, "Miss, how can the second lady bring this ugly girl to this occasion? Didn''t she bring Lingyu before


    Yan Jinwen frowned, and was a little unhappy in her heart, "she said that she had never been to the palace and brought her to see the world!"


    Yan Jinning is more and more disobedient.


    Yan Jinwen was irritable, but she found that the old lady and others in front of her stopped.


    She looked up and saw situ Ming, dressed in a dark blue robe, coming face to face, followed by Su Qing, a bodyguard.


    Seeing him, the old lady''s face changed slightly. She pulled out a smiling face and said, "I''ve seen your royal highness Rui Wang!"


    "The old lady is early." Situ Ming said coldly, saying that his eyes had fallen on Yan Jinning behind her.


    He did not speak, but the old lady understood. Although she was not at ease, she knew that she was powerless to obstruct her. So she handed her hand to her mother again, pretending that she did not know and went on.


    Yan Jinwen quickly collected her mind and followed her with a low brow.


    Yan Jinning is blocked by situ Ming on the spot, but he doesn''t feel flustered. His face is cold and obviously does not want to see him.


    "Are you going to talk to this king here?" Situ Ming looked up to the sky and exhaled a breath, and his tone was joking.


    There are a lot of people entering the palace today. Before the banquet, most of them will be concentrated in the garden.


    Of course, Yan Jinning didn''t want to have any unfavorable rumors spread out with him, so he said, "let''s go!"


    Situ Ming''s lips and corners arouse a smile and turn around first.


    He was very familiar with the palace. Yan Jinning followed him and went into an empty palace after a few turns.


    Two people step in, a Li wants to follow, Su Qing raises a hand to stop.


    Yan Jinning turned back and looked at a hedge. "You wait outside. I''ll talk to his highness Rui Wang and come out soon."


    "Yes Ah Li is not reluctant.


    Su Qing closed the door.


    "I hope you have carefully considered what I said to you in the past few days." Situ Ming came to the point. Yan Jinning lowered his head and didn''t want to look at him. He just said, "you want to marry me by all means. What can you do? If it''s for my big brother''s influence in Qiongzhou, I can tell you clearly that you have a wrong idea. You can''t help but know that my relationship with my mother, brothers and sisters is not good. In your mind, your highness King Rui, you will not think that you can bind my elder brother by marrying me, right? " "Yan Jintian?" Situ Ming laughed, but he didn''t know whether he could. He just said, "those are afterwords. Now I''m asking you. Yan Jinning, you are always smart. You can''t help but know that in you, my king has already made many exceptions. If you are someone else, don''t even think about me, even if you just refuse me,I would never give her a second chance. But for you, I am really tolerant enough. In the past, I don''t care about you. As long as you are willing to nod, it''s still time to do it! "


    This person, why should always be forced to her?


    "Do you have to marry me?" Yan Jinning asked, only feel deeply powerless.


    Situ Ming stares at her eyes and doesn''t speak. His attitude has already explained everything.


    Yan Jinning then wryly smile, "even if my heart has been put other people also doesn''t matter?"


    At the bottom of his eyes, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in situ Ming''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up by him. "Why do you despise yourself so much? Lao Qi and Congrong have both fixed their marriage dates, and they have been approved by their father and Emperor. This is a matter of course. If you persist in this way, you will only insult yourself. " Sima Ming said that he could let himself speak these words of consolation with great care.


    He stepped forward and reached for Yan Jinning''s shoulder.


    Yan Jinning frowned and took a step back to avoid it.


    When Sima Ming''s subordinates failed, he took some effort to put his finger into a fist, then dropped it again. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yan Jinning, don''t challenge my patience again and again."


    This person, is also cheeky enough, is she the initiative to provoke him?


    Yan Jinning looked up at his eyes, laughed and asked, "don''t your highness King Rui feel that you are also challenging my patience?"


    This girl, is really relying on her own a little value, so she has no fear?


    Situ Ming blackened his face, staring at her bright face, and then he laughed maliciously. He stepped forward, stood in front of Yan Jinning, looked down at her face, and said, "is it because I have been too polite to you before, but it makes you feel that I have no temper and no means. This is in the palace. You follow me here alone. Don''t you think about the consequences


    With that, he glanced around the empty palace.


    If the inducement is not good, will it be intimidated or even strong? Yan Jinning''s face didn''t fluctuate. He didn''t even quit. He could move her at any time. He looked up at his eyes and said, "why? I''m just the daughter of a marquis''s house. My life is not worth much. However, I''m also a member of Yan family. Although I''m dead, my elder brother may not take it seriously. But if his highness Rui will do something too much to me -- "she said, pausing for a moment, her eyes were covered with a faint smile," you know what my elder brother is for People? As far as I know, you may not be able to drag him onto the boat because of his temper and the marriage between the two families. But if you want to be strong against me and hit the Yan Family in the face, you will probably have a feud!


    Just for me, this little girl? Your highness King Rui, are you concerned? "


    Can this girl see through his mind?


    Si Tu Ming''s face became more and more ugly.


    In fact, he didn''t move his mind to woo Yan Jintian, but he can''t do it.


    All the aristocratic families attach great importance to their fame. The last time Yan Jinyu''s death has something to do with him. Moreover, the relationship between Yan Jinning and Feng''s family is not good. If he really forced Yan Jinning into submission by extraordinary means, it may be counterproductive and form a feud with Yan Jintian.


    After all, Yan Jintian''s temper is really unpredictable.


    For so many years, he seemed not to care about the situation, but to guard the border and guard the city of Qiongzhou conscientiously.


    If he just doesn''t want to be involved in the party struggle in the imperial court, a Yan Jinning will not affect him.


    Situ Ming was really infuriated by Yan Jinning, staring into her eyes, and suddenly sneered at him, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "As you said, it''s in the palace. If you dare, you can try it!" Yan Jinning road.


    Kill her? Will situ yuan ignore it? Don''t you know what''s going on?


    This girl, is actually soft and hard do not eat.


    Si Tu Ming has run into the nail a hundred times here, but he just won''t give up. At this time, he has to try again?


    Situ Ming stares at her, his eyes are cold and he can almost shoot a knife.


    Yan Jinning shrugged, "this time, I should have said everything to your highness. Have you made it clear? I hope this is the last time. In the future, it would be better if everyone didn''t invade the river. "


    Finish saying, she is no nostalgic turn around, walk toward the door again.


    Looking at the light figure of his feet, situ Ming suddenly said in a cold voice, "Yan Jinning!"


    Yan Jinning did not stop at his feet and did not look back. He opened the door directly.


    The golden light outside fell on her. For a moment, situ Ming felt that his eyes were a little uncomfortable.


    "Remember, this is the last chance I give you. If you step out of here today, it will be too late to regret it!" The voice of Si Tu Ming is cold and hard without temperature.Yan Jinning just can''t hear what he said and goes out without looking back.


    A Li, who was standing outside the door, followed him and looked back at situ Ming. They left quickly.


    Situ Ming stood in the spacious and bright hall, his whole face covered with a layer of cloud.


    Su Qing came in and tried to say, "Your Highness!"


    "Go and arrange it." Sima Ming said.


    Yan Jinning, are you really such a good tempered king? Since you just give the face not to, then don''t blame the king''s merciless.


    "Yes Su Qing''s heart a Lin, quickly should be under.


    Here Yan Jinning came out of the yard, turned a corner, and still went in the direction of imperial garden.


    She was upset by situ Ming and didn''t care much about it. However, a Li was extremely alert. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the end of the path behind her happened to be a grand honor guard and passed a group of people.


    A Li heart, suddenly produced a bad premonition to, but she was afraid of Yan Jinning multi-minded, did not mention.


    The master and the servant left quickly.


    After death, Qi Guifei accompanied the emperor to come slowly, and the time was just right.


    The emperor had seen Yan Jinning several times, and his memory of her face was still fresh. Although the distance at that time was a little far, he still recognized it at a glance.


    This girl is really beautiful. Every time I see her, she makes people itch.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, his eyes fixed on the front.


    Qi looked sideways and said, "Your Majesty? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh The emperor came back to God, but he didn''t cover it up. He said with a smile: "the girl who just passed by looks familiar to me."


    Qi Guifei also looked at the back of Yan Jinning''s master and servant for a long time. She showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and said with a smile, "isn''t it familiar? It''s the child of Yan Taifu''s family. The emperor should have seen him before. "


    "Oh The emperor nodded as if he had just remembered, but the smile on his face was quite meaningful.


    Qi Guifei''s smile, slowly a bit can not hang. But after all, she had been with the emperor for so many years, and the title of chongguan six palaces was not in vain. She immediately pulled out a smile and said, "the emperor said that, I remember. Yan Taifu and ming''er were both masters and apprentices. I heard that his wife had just passed away, so I had to send Yan''s old lady to Jinxiu palace to sit down and greet them


    "Well!" The emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    "The minister and concubine left first!" The imperial concubine Qi saluted, then she waved her hand and left with her own guard of honor. She told a maid in the palace nearby who had made up for her appearance and said, "go find the old lady of the Yan Family and take her to my place."


    "It''s a lady!" In response, the maiden walked quickly towards the imperial garden.


    Looking back at the emperor who was left behind, she sighed:


    for such a lecherous emperor on the stall, her mother encountered more than one or two things in recent years.


    Although Qi princess''s heart is not happy, her son is too fond of Yan Jinning. Instead of keeping this disaster to disturb her son''s heart, she would rather push people to her husband''s bed.


    The emperor was fond of the new and detested the old. He only valued Yan Jinning''s face, which would not be rare for long.


    The master and the servants slowly returned to the palace.


    After Yan Jinning came back to the imperial garden with a Li, a Li always felt something was wrong, as if there was a pair of eyes staring at them all the time.


    She frequently took the rest of the corner of her eyes to sweep around, Yan Jinning naturally felt the way, and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s been following me!" A Li Road, pause for a moment, guess, "may be the person of Rui king!"


    Situ Ming did not dare to do anything about her in the palace. Yan Jinning didn''t really care, "it''s OK. As long as they don''t do it, you don''t have to pay attention to it!"


    A Li''s orders are just to follow and protect Yan Jinning. Of course, the first task is to follow Yan Jinning. She has a sense of propriety and won''t take care of other things.


    They went to the imperial garden and looked for the old lady''s road. They didn''t see anyone. They asked people they knew. Some said they didn''t see them. Some said they were called away by a maid in court. But they didn''t know who was in the palace.


    Yan Jinning and a Li looked at each other and saw some vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, I saw a maid of honor coming quickly.


    Yan Jinning stops to make time.


    "Is this the second young lady of Yongyi''s residence?" The maid bowed her knees and saluted, "the maid is entrusted by the old lady of your house. Please come over. The old lady is reminiscing about the past with others. Please come with me!"


    Old lady?


    Do you remember to look for her when she reminisces with others?


    Yan Jinning did not believe it.


    But the people in the palace are not easy to refuse, she will quietly show a smile, "good!"


    "Miss, please!" The maid also laughed and turned to guide her.Two people follow her forward, Yan Jinning quietly to a Li make a look.


    A Li slightly nodded, and walked a few steps, Yan Jinning suddenly "ouch".


    "Miss!" A Li quickly helped her.


    When the maid turned back, Yan Jinning leaned against a Li, wringing her eyebrows and showed her pain.


    "Second lady?"


    "I sprained my foot by accident!" Yan Jinning said, supported by a Li and sitting down with the trend, "you go and tell my grandmother that I can''t go there. I''ll see her at the party later."


    "This --" the maid was embarrassed.


    A Li takes a look.


    Her face is really a bit frightening, that palace maid is startled, quickly bow head to agree, "yes!"


    Then he had to turn around and go.


    "What on earth do they want?" A hedge Road, look dignified.


    "After all, it won''t be a good thing. Let''s go. We''ll find a place where there are many people, so we don''t have to leave the list. It''s not safe!" Yan Jinning stands up.


    Although a Li''s skill is good, but after all, only one person, in this palace, they are not familiar with the place of life, if someone really wants to calculate them, it is impossible to prevent.


    "Well!" Ah Li is not afraid of death, but if there is any accident, she can not cope with it, and it will be bad for Yan Jinning.


    The two masters and servants went back to the imperial garden. There were many people in the garden today. After asking a few people, it was easy to find Princess Qinghe and Princess Zhao.


    At that time, Princess Zhao and Princess Qinghe were sitting in a side hall with several life wives drinking tea and talking.


    Princess Qinghe was sitting beside her. She was so bored that she saw Yan Jinning. Her eyes brightened. She quickly stood up and held her hand, "Ning''er, are you here? Let''s go out and play


    "Run around again!" Princess Zhao looked at it and said angrily.


    Yan Jinning felt relieved when he saw Princess Zhao and several wives. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I just sprained my feet in the garden, but I can''t find my grandmother any more. Let''s wait for the banquet here."


    "Sit down then Princess Qinghe quickly helped her sit down.


    Princess Zhao also looked over and said with concern, "are you seriously hurt? Would you like to see a doctor? "


    "It''s not particularly serious. I can barely walk." Yan Jinning said: "don''t bother the doctor. Today''s occasion is not suitable. You can go back to the house later and look for a doctor."


    Princess Zhao likes her very much. Although Yan Jinning''s appearance is quite eye-catching, she is very well behaved and sensible. Her two children have a good relationship with her. Princess Zhao loves her house and loves her husband and pays special attention to Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning sat in the hall without moving.


    A Li guarded the door, and later found that there was always a little eunuch peeping over here. However, Yan Jinning was in the room, so she kept at the door.


    After all, it was not good for the people outside to wait and see for a few times. They made it too obvious in front of Princess Zhao and others, and they did not show up again.


    When it was getting dark outside, the party looked at the time when the banquet was about to begin. Princess Zhao took the lead and said, "the time is coming. Let''s go to the table first."


    "Well!" Several life wives also got up one after another, and they arranged their appearance and went to Chengtian hall, where the banquet was to be held.


    Yan Jinning is very careful, not at the end.


    Ah Li came up and said, "Miss, it''s really not right. It''s been a long time since someone has been watching around."


    Now people are in the palace. They are really passive.


    Yan Jinning was also a little upset and said in a soft voice, "I can''t help it. Step by step, it''s a step!"


    Chengtian hall is not too far away from here. It''s just a few steps away, but nothing happened.


    When the Party passed by, most of the people in the hall had already arrived.


    They talked to each other and went to find their own seats.


    Yan Jinning with a hedge just to say goodbye to Princess Qinghe, outside to see mammy hurried in.


    A Li knew something was wrong and said a little.


    As expected, Mammy Xiang came directly to Yan Jinning. "Miss Yan, you are here, so you can call the old slave easy to find!"


    Yan Jinning was still: "looking for me from mammy?"


    "Old lady Yan was a guest in our lady''s palace, and she suddenly fainted. Please come over quickly!" He said to Mammy, his face burning.


    Old lady again?


    Although she knew that it was someone else who threw her into the urn, she was a member of Qi''s imperial concubine. She had a good reputation in the palace. The old lady fainted, and she couldn''t refuse to see her as a granddaughter.


    Now people are watching, so --


    is this the only way for her to comply?


    On hearing the old lady''s accident, the princess of Qinghe said, "don''t panic. Isn''t your grandmother in good health? It''s OK. I''ll go with you! "


    A little light flashed across Mammy''s eyes, but on his face, he advised: "the banquet is about to be held here. It''s not good for the princess to be absent. The old slave will lead the way for the second young lady!"It''s a state banquet, and it''s really not easy to be absent.


    The princess of Qing He was also in trouble.


    Ah Li thought, just about to say that she was following Mammy, but she heard a man''s strong and steady voice outside the Palace - "Ning''er, come home with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Ning''er, come home with me!" A man''s voice came from outside the hall.


    All of them were stunned and followed the reputation.


    Outside the brightly lit hall, a man in a black long gown stood with his hands on his back.


    His body is tall and straight, and the style of his clothes is simple, but there is a force that people can''t ignore. Just looking at his back, he is very good.


    "This one..." The Chamberlain who stood at the door to receive and guide the guests only felt that he had a strange eye. But if he could appear here, he must be a high-ranking official in the imperial court.


    The man turned around.


    Under all the attention, he was a beautiful young man.


    Thin lips straight nose, beautiful facial features.


    Phoenix eyes, red lips, eyebrows fly into temples.


    It''s not that kind of hard outline, and I don''t know if it''s because the cinnabar on his left eyebrow is too obvious. At a glance, his face shows a bit of yin and softness.


    To be sure, this is a beauty, but it is definitely not a good tempered beauty.


    At that time, he stood under the lantern outside the hall with his hands on his back. His face was dull, and he had a very attractive appearance, but he had the momentum of resisting people from thousands of miles.


    This appearance is incompatible with this temperament.


    But it is strange that in his body, people can not feel any conflict.


    All the people in half the hall are staring at the strange man who suddenly appears at the door -


    he is full of dust, but does not damage his temperament.


    Including Yan Jinning, she is also looking at him.


    This person -


    Yan Jintian!


    Yan Jintian is back!


    Is he finally back!


    Yan Jinning looked at his face against the light.


    At that time, he was outside the hall, and she was in the hall. They looked at each other from a distance.


    People do not know, so the line of sight between the two wandering back and forth.


    A Li''s brows were tight.


    Yan Jinning, pursed his lips, and then in full view of the public reluctant to take steps, step by step toward him.


    Step by step, she stepped on the brilliant and gorgeous gold bricks under her feet, and then stepped over the high threshold. She stood in front of him and looked up at his face with a calm voice: "brother!"


    "Ning''er!" Yan Jintian''s light mouth, tone is not heavy, at first glance it seems to have a little spoiled, but there is a kind of majestic fine products and people can not ignore the strength of rejection.


    Then he raised his hand to touch her head and repeated, "let''s go home!"


    Words, as if no one else turned around, steady step by step down the steps.


    Yan Jinning stood in the same place, frowning at his back --


    although she knew that Yan Jintian would come back in the near future, it also happened too suddenly and almost caught her by surprise.


    You know, she was able to deal with Feng''s people with ease, in fact, because she had dealt with them for more than ten years in her previous life, and they were all too familiar with each other.


    The last time she saw him was at the funeral of Yan Liang, who was only 14 years old.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the cinnabar on his eyebrows, she might not recognize him if they met in the crowd.


    These days, she just kept hearing the news about his achievements in the border city.


    Now, such an enemy that she knew nothing about suddenly appeared in front of her. The feeling of uncertainty made her feel a little flustered.


    At this time, other people in the hall have already reacted, but they are also curious and commenting on Yan family, the eldest son who doesn''t show up.


    "Is this the famous general Wuwei? The eldest son of Yan Taifu


    "Didn''t you hear the second lady of the Yan Family call her brother? It must be. "


    "I always thought that the man who could lead the war must be a man of five big and three thick men, but I didn''t expect him to be like this?"


    "You don''t know how to judge a person by his appearance?"


    "Oh, I didn''t hear that he was coming back. Why didn''t you hear any news?"


    "What else can you know? He''s guarding the border town. Do you want to play gongs and drums when he comes back? Isn''t madam Yongyi just passed away a few days ago? Now there is only one son left in Yan''s family. He must come back to mourn! "


    "That''s true


    "But I''m quite surprised that the commander of Wuwei is like this."


    "Why, are you jealous of the good looks of others? Look at the second young lady of the Yan family. The so-called first beauty in the capital, general Wuwei is her brother. What''s so strange about this? "


    "Yes, too."


    "Yes! Although Yan Taifu was taught to be a civil servant after he returned to Beijing, he was also a military general. I met him in those years, and I saw a man who was very gentle. This general Wu Wei inherited his father''s career, so he can be regarded as a complete biography of him. "¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, including men and women, and there was an interesting phenomenon -


    we all know that Yan Jintian is Yan Liang''s eldest son, but in the discussion, he was only called "general Wuwei".


    The eldest son of the Yan family gave up the title he could inherit. His present status and meritorious deeds were all fought back by his own swords and shots.


    "Miss!" A Li is instinctively alert to Yan Jintian. He takes a deep breath and walks to Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jintian stepped down the steps in front of him and was indifferent to everything behind him.


    "Sooner or later, it will come true." Yan Jinning smiles bitterly, pats a Li''s hand, and then no longer hesitates to follow.


    Yan Jintian came with an entourage. He was a man in his twenties and thirties. He looked like a soldier of iron and blood. Now he was waiting under the steps.


    "Young master!" When he came down, the man followed.


    The four brothers and sisters, as if there were no one else, slowly left along the square in front of the hall, until they went out a long way, to mammy only a spirit of inspiration to come back, run to catch up with.


    "General Wuwei, Miss Yan, please stop!"


    She caught up, because she was too anxious, and blocked Yan Jintian with her cross arm.


    Yan Jin Tian stops and looks at her slowly.


    Also do not know how to return a responsibility, to Mammy''s heart next shiver, hastened to tighten the hand, is guilty of drooping head.


    "Where did you say my grandmother was?" Yan Jintian didn''t embarrass her and asked.


    "If you go back to the general, old lady Yan is a guest in the imperial concubine''s palace. She had a chat with her for a while, but when she came here, the old lady suddenly said that she was dizzy, so..." To Mammy. It''s not the first time that she did such a thing, but she arranged two lies. At that time, she was still free to face Yan Jinning. However, she didn''t know whether the bloody smell of Yan''s eldest son, who came down from the battlefield, was so bloody that she even felt guilty to Mammy. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes when she spoke.


    Tong jin''er said, "listen to his grandmother''s face outside the palace, and then I''ll take her to the door."


    "Yes Tong Hua''s entourage agrees.


    "Ah! No way Subconsciously, she tried to block her, but when she looked up, she remembered that she was Yan Jintian, not Yan Jinning.


    But the words had already been spoken, and she could not take them back. She had to brave her head and say in a low voice: "the situation of the old lady is not very good, general, you know that this person is old, and there will be some problems like this and that. We really dare not move them at will..."


    She said it casually, but as she said it, she complained bitterly at the same time --


    it''s better not to say that, but to ask the attendant to pick up the person. Now the pillar of Yan''s family is back. If the emperor has any idea, how can he treat his sister in front of him?


    Even if the king comes to the world, he still has to face.


    With Yan Jintian in front of him, Yan Jinning has become a display case of shaking hands. There is nothing to worry about.


    "Oh?" Yan Jintian stares at to mammy one eye, "that is to want me to pick up person personally?"


    "No..." He complained to Mammy. Just as he wanted to push it off, he had already stepped forward again. "It''s my turn to go. My grandmother suddenly fell ill. It must have caused a lot of trouble to the lady. I should have gone to thank her. Please lead the way, Mammy


    "I dare not, dare not!" To mammy faintly out of a sweat, but actually can only trot to chase, by the way lead the two brothers and sisters to the rich brocade palace.


    At that time, the imperial concubine Qi saw that the time for the banquet was coming, but she had not come back to reply to her mother. She was more or less certain about it.


    80% of this was something wrong and could not be done for the time being.


    Today''s state banquet is a grand occasion, and it must not be delayed by the emperor''s love affair.


    She looked at the bed of the side hall. The old lady who was still in a coma after drinking the overpowering drug, told Gong Ren: "let''s call two people to watch here, and then go to tell Duke Liu that it''s too late. The overall situation is important."


    She won''t tell the emperor. It''s her business here that hasn''t been done.


    "Yes A maid of the Palace said, she turned and ran out to report to the emperor first.


    Qi Guifei looked at the old lady again. She turned impatiently and went out. "Let''s go. Go ahead and change clothes for me first."


    Do not want talent just come out from the side hall, see to mammy brought a few people back.


    To mammy is a cautious obsequious appearance, followed by the young man behind her is very eye-catching, and then followed by Yan Jinning.


    Qi Guifei frowned.


    "Madame!" "General Wuwei went back to the court and heard that there was something wrong with the old lady of Yan''s family. She came to meet her in person."


    Qi imperial concubine Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then a little surprised up and down Yan Jintian one eye, "you are general Wuwei?""Yan Jintian, the Minister of Wei, has met the imperial concubine and empress!" Yan Jintian bowed.


    Qi Guifei''s expression on her face was a little embarrassed.


    Yan Jintian, however, continued with his usual expression: "I heard that my grandmother suddenly fainted in her mother''s place? I''m going to take her back now because she''s causing trouble to her mother


    "General Wuwei said that." Qi imperial concubine pulled out a smile, "the old lady is old, a little dizzy. It''s nothing. I think she''s just sick for a while. There should be nothing wrong with her."


    With that, she turned around and asked Yan Jintian to enter.


    Yan Jintian nodded with her and walked into the side hall.


    At that time, the old lady was lying on the bed, breathing evenly and ruddy. It did not look like something was going on.


    He had been in the army for many years. Naturally, he could see that he had been drugged, but he did not break it. He only said, "I have only a sentry around. It''s not convenient. I''d like to trouble my mother to give two people to help me take my grandmother out of the palace."


    "Good!" Qi Guifei nodded and winked, "let''s use the chariot of this palace to get out of the palace from the old lady Yan!"


    "It''s a lady!" Some people went to prepare the chariot, and several others came to help carry the old lady out.


    "I''m disturbing my mother today. I''ll be ready to thank you some other day. I''ll thank you to your mother!" Yan Jintian is very polite.


    Qi was confused and absent-minded. She didn''t think Yan Jintian dared to say anything to her. She just looked up and saw the cold face of the other party. She felt that she was very upset.


    he had already seen that there was something fishy about old lady Yan''s affairs? But the old lady has nothing to do. Does he still threaten his imperial concubine?


    Qi''s imperial concubine only felt that she had been dazzled and wanted to confirm it again. Yan Jintian had already withdrawn her eyes and turned to go out.


    Qi Guifei quickly collected her mind and went out in a hurry.


    At this time, the chariot was ready, and someone carried old lady Yan up and set it up.


    Yan Jinning also consciously followed the car.


    Seeing that they were going to go out of the palace directly, Princess Qi suddenly felt something wrong. She stepped forward and said, "what did general Wuwei come back to?"? Today is the state banquet on New Year''s Eve. It''s rare for you to go back to Beijing, don''t you "I was supposed to arrive tomorrow, but I was a bit late. The location of the state banquet is set in advance. It''s not convenient to add one more for me. On your Majesty''s side, the accompanying messengers have already reported to the military affairs and explained my whereabouts. " Yan Jintian said, seeing that the maids had some difficulty in carrying the old lady''s body, he raised his hand to help him, and then said, "besides, my mother''s new funeral, I''d better hurry back to my house for a incense stick first."


    The dead are big! This is a serious truth.


    Qi''s imperial concubine was not easy to say anything. She only said, "look back, the old lady wakes up. The general will tell people to inform this palace. In the end, it''s me."


    Yan Jintian looked at her, but refused, "grandmother''s health is still good, it''s OK!"


    This seems to be a needle hidden in a thread again?


    Qi Guifei changed her color slightly and her expression became stiff for a moment.


    At this time, Yan Jintian, who had been silent and followed Yan Jintian, suddenly said, "lady, did my three sisters not follow her grandmother?"


    Qi Princess reluctantly raised her spirits and said, "Oh! At that time, it was almost time for the banquet, so we asked her to go first! "


    Send away Yan Jinwen, but also want to send people to find her?


    If there is no ghost in it, no one believes it.


    Yan Jinning just laughed and said nothing more. He turned around and got on the chariot by himself.


    He called a maid of honor to Mammy and said, "go to Chengtian hall and inform the third lady of Yan''s family. See if she is going with general Wuwei or waiting for the banquet."


    "Yes The maid of the palace took the order and went quickly.


    "The minister said goodbye first." Yan Jintian bowed his hand to Qi''s imperial concubine and then walked down the steps.


    He walked in the palace on foot, following the gorgeous chariot, but it didn''t make people feel small. His back was calm and unforgettable.


    "Niang, how could general Wuwei come back suddenly?" Seeing the party go far away, they feel relieved to Mammy and get close to Qi princess.


    Qi Guifei also frowned, looked back at her and said, "you didn''t show the stuffing?"


    "Not so bad!" She said to Mammy, but did not dare to take it lightly. "There is no conflict on the surface. As for the general''s idea, it is unknown." "Feng''s gone, he came back to mourn. This is human nature, but it''s not clear at all? I haven''t heard of Minger talking about it. " Qi Guifei looked worried and slowly breathed out a breath, "he came back for private affairs, not for military affairs, this battle How can we call this palace feeling uneasy? "


    "It''s nothing, is it?" However, he was just a young general, but he didn''t think too far to Mammy. "It''s late. Niang, please change your clothes. You can''t be late for today''s occasion. It''s not too late to talk to your highness about general Wuwei. ""Well!" Qi Guifei nodded when she saw that it was getting late.


    Here Yan Jinning let himself go, followed Yan Jintian and his party out of the palace.


    The servants of the Yan family were waiting there with the carriage. When they saw a group of people coming out, they immediately came to pick them up: "it''s the eldest son and the second young lady."


    Yan Jinning just got off the chariot and looked up, but on the royal road in the distance, situ yuan brought a group of bodyguards from his house to come.


    The chariot stopped in front of the palace gate. After a distance, he took the reins.


    Yan Jintian also saw him. He was about to guess his identity. He heard Tong Hua, who was not far behind, roared: "be careful, young master!"


    Yan Jintian turned around in an instant. He saw a man in black with a short knife in his hand. He did not know where he was coming from. He was chopping the bright blade of the knife to Yan Jintian''s head with lightning speed.


    At that moment, the sharp light of the blade stung his eyes. Yan Jinning was stunned on the spot and forgot to respond.


    "The night is full of flowers!" Yan Jintian is not in a mess in the face of danger, but he has a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    He took Yan Jinning with one hand and blocked her behind him. At the same time, his other hand had conjured a hidden soft sword from his waist.


    The assassin''s broken blade fell in the air, and he quickly blocked it with his backhand.


    Yan Jinning was gathered behind his open left arm. At a very close distance, she could even see the small sparks when the two weapons collided.


    The assassin''s moves are blocked.


    Yan Jintian used his internal force to shake his arm.


    The man was in the middle of the air, unable to fight against him. He could only turn over and land in a hurry.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes congealed, and then spit out the second half of the sentence, "he really looks up to me!"


    The night is shining?


    Are these assassins sent by Yeqing Hua?


    And is it for the purpose of assassinating Yan Jintian?


    Yan Jinning was shocked and suddenly felt that his brain couldn''t turn around.


    After the assassin fell to the ground, Yan Jinning lost his mind for a moment, but it only took a moment. When she came back to her senses again, seven or eight people appeared from behind the assassin.


    A group of people, surrounded by a half fan-shaped encirclement, rushed up with a sharp blade.


    "But my Majesty gave it back to you!" The man in charge swung his knife again.


    Yan Jintian only took Tong Hua alone, and there was a big gap. In such a situation, it would be a burden for him to drag Yan Jinning around.


    As a result, he pushed Yan Jinning back.


    When Jinlian and laolianzi were walking together, they both stood on the road.


    During the fight, Yan Jintian takes a look in the direction of situ yuan.


    Situyuan stood on his horse with a cold face, but he was totally indifferent to the assassination under his own eyes.


    Yan Jinning can''t care about anything else here, just a quick recollection in his head -


    the assassin said that this was what ye Qinghua had given back to Yan Jintian? Is it the time when they were assassinated on the way back from the palace in January?


    At that time, yeqinghua''s driver was assassinated, and she was in the car. Later, it seemed that situchen had taken people to investigate, but he did not find out the identity of the assassin, and then he died.


    Did Yan Jintian do that?


    Between him and the night? What deep hatred is there? You want to kill each other secretly?


    As far as she knows, although Qiongzhou city is nominally the border city of Dongling and Nanyue, in fact, Yan Jintian has been stationed in Qiongzhou. In recent years, what he really dealt with was not the army of Nanyue, but the remnant evil of the tribe that was destroyed by night dye outside Qiongzhou city.


    Those people forced the attack on Nanyue, and then changed their strategy. They paid attention to the terrain of Qiongzhou city which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. They repeatedly invaded and wanted to take Qiongzhou city as their stronghold for attacking Nanyue.


    If Yan Jintian has any dissatisfaction with yeqinghua, it should be that ye Qinghua has taken a stand by attitude towards this matter, allowing those remaining evils to invade repeatedly, but never helping.


    But for this reason, each other designed to assassinate each other?


    Is this too far fetched?


    What''s more, under the premise that the monarchs of the two countries have met and intended to make friends?


    Of course -


    the so-called marriage is just a bad plan to slow down the war, but on the surface at least, we are still friendly.


    Why?


    Between Yan Jintian and ye Qinghua? What is this for?


    No! No, ye Qinghua has been staring at Yan''s family. He not only sneaks into Yongyi Hou''s house alone, but also thinks about element Ying mixing in. What is he plotting?


    Yan Jinning suddenly found himself in a huge whirlpool, a time of confusion.


    At first, she was a little nervous at the battle circle where Yan Jintian was fighting with others, but then she turned around to search for situ yuan.However, when she turned back, situ yuan, who was supposed to be watching the battle in the distance, did not know when he had already got off the horse and appeared behind her. As she turned, he had already clasped her wrist and said in a deep voice, "follow me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Yan Jinning frowned.


    However, he was obviously not waiting to ask for her advice. He took her around her waist, gently lifted her toes off the ground, flew on the horse''s back, and then, under the gaze of all the people, he hit the horse and ran away.


    Yan Jinning turned back from his horse in a hurry.


    Yan Jintian noticed the movement here and looked back. However, he was lack of skills in separation. He was not forced to deal with the assassins with all his strength.


    "Second miss --" the servant of the Yan family called twice.


    However, the man was situ yuan, the king of Zhao. They did not dare to be presumptuous again. Only a Li raised his strength and ran after him.


    There is a sharp wind swept by the ear. Yan Jinning is held in his arms by situ yuan, and his breath overflows with his breath.


    It was the first time that she had seen him after Chinese New Year''s Eve.


    She once conceived of countless possibilities and what she should do when she saw him again, but -


    I don''t know!


    Well, it''s too hard!


    On such an occasion today, she even thought that we should pretend to be blind to each other, just as if nothing had happened, even if it was just a disguised peace.


    But before she was ready, he showed up.


    At this moment, Yan Jinning is in a mess.


    For the first time, she didn''t want to see him.


    She even thought that she might get off his horse and go away!


    However -


    in the end, we have to face it.


    She really can''t do, some magnanimous women are so confused, she is a clear-cut gratitude and resentment, not used to deceive others and deceive themselves, even if it is the truth that she no longer wants to face, she must uncover that veil, to get to the bottom of the matter.


    So she sipped the spring, she slowly out of the frozen fingers, holding his robe.


    Around the outside of the palace, there is a Tianshui River, about two or three miles away from the palace gate.


    The river surface is artificially excavated, and the natural river water that passes through the city is introduced into the palace from different river channels.


    Situ yuan drove his horse all the way and finally stopped by the Tianshui river.


    Situ yuan turned and dismounted, then turned and handed her a hand.


    Yan Jinning on the horse, looked at him from a high place, and then obediently put the hand to his palm.


    Her fingertips were cold. Situ yuan frowned and took her off the horse, but he did not let go. Instead, he simply wrapped her ten slender fingers in his palm and slowly covered her with his body temperature. His palm was warm and warm, and he didn''t know whether he was numb by the cold wind. At this moment, he felt the temperature in his palm. Yan Jinning only felt that the cold place in his heart was melting. For a moment, the heat flow changed his whole body and almost changed into another way outside his eyes.


    She lowered her head and looked at the fingers held by two people. Although 10000 of them did not want to break the warm situation in front of her, she was extremely afraid that she would continue to indulge in this warmth.


    Then he raised his head and said to me in a calm voice


    At first, situ yuan turned his head absentmindedly and looked at the river not far away. He seemed to be a little distracted. Hearing the speech, he took back his eyes from a distance, frowned and looked down at the girl in front of him.


    She looked at him, eyes no longer clear and docile, so solemn attitude, let him see will suddenly feel heartache.


    Situ yuan suddenly had an impulse to embrace her.


    But he also knew that those assassins couldn''t hold Yan Jintian back for too long.


    even if Yan Jintian was not prepared, it happened at the gate of the imperial palace. The royal guards would not stand idly by and help Yan Jintian out.


    Jin Ning''s heart is not good enough to avoid the mood of Yan Yan Yan''s


    Although he had known for a long time that Yan Jintian would come back for the funeral, there was one other thing that he had made a mistake -


    what he didn''t expect was that Yan Jintian''s first thing back was to stare at Yan Jinning first.


    He didn''t go to Miansheng and didn''t go back to the Yongyi Marquis''s house. Instead, he went straight into the palace without giving anyone any chance to react. He directly controlled Yan Jinning.


    Situ yuan himself was not afraid of this man, but he took aim at Yan Jinning at a glance, which was enough to make people disorderly.


    Yan Jintian''s move even revealed a kind of message --


    although he didn''t intervene in anything happened in the Yan Family in the capital city, he was absolutely staring at it all the time. He knew what happened in the capital during this period of time, and probably even knew that the death of Yan Jinhua and others was related to Yan Jinning


    Although such speculation is a bit bizarre, because -


    if he really knows, why not intervene?Anyway, now that the matter is about Yan Jinning, situ yuan can''t take a risk and can''t wait to verify or confirm anything -


    no matter how much Yan Jintian has mastered the affairs of the Yan family, he must not let Yan Jinning stay at his fingertips.


    At this time, he and Yan Jinning said this, obviously is not in a discussion.


    "Send me out of Beijing?" Yan Jinning looked at him, and there was no trace of fluctuation between his looks.


    Do not know why, situ yuan''s heart, suddenly produced a kind of inexplicable uneasiness and panic.


    "Ning''er --" his brow is more and more wrinkled, and even wants to raise his hand to touch her cheek They hesitated and slowed down.


    Yan Jinning then looked at him, suddenly slowly smile open, "you want to let Yan Ning send me where?"


    Said, also did not wait for situ yuan''s reply, tone a meal, continued: "South moon?"


    Her tone of voice was not heavy, as gentle as usual, but this tone, like a sharp needle, suddenly stabbed situ yuan''s nerve.


    There was even a momentary blank in his mind.


    To the next moment, then slightly white face.


    He stares into her eyes, desperately trying to find something that can prove to be a joke


    But no!


    Yan Jinning was looking at him like that, and his expression didn''t change. "What should I call you now? Should we continue to regard you as the royal highness of Zhaowang, who grew up together in childhood, or should we respect you, your Majesty the night emperor


    Although she was trying to control her emotions, and almost ready to do well, but when she said the last few words, she still found that the voice of those words became very difficult.


    Sima yuan was shocked, and there was a bright flash in his eyes, which could be judged as panic.


    Then listen to Yan Jinning continue: "you want to send me to the South moon? What kind of identity is it? An orphan girl without a surname? Or the hostage in control? "


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    The wind blowing across the Tianshui river is very cold, almost freezing the eyes of two people staring at each other.


    This turning point has come too suddenly, but it seems to be totally justified.


    "You..." After a long time, situ yuan slowly opened his mouth. His complexion was complex, and his voice was no longer as mellow and decisive as before. Instead, he was hoarse and fierce. His words were even more difficult: "that day you..."


    After that day, everything was fine.


    She did not take the initiative to ask him what to ask, so he did not think much. After all, she was in a bad mood that day, and she was really drunk.


    She didn''t think she would remember when she woke up


    Of course, Yan Jinning knows what he is thinking.


    She laughed and tried to take a deep breath to stabilize her mood, but what she inhaled was a cold wind, which almost froze her internal organs.


    That kind of feeling --


    is really cool.


    I never knew that the winter of the imperial capital would be so cold. Today, I know that even though it is prosperous, the imperial capital can not resist the cold wind passing through.


    The cold wind disordered his hair. Yan Jinning just looked at his face for a moment. "I was drunk that day, but I remember you. I remember when I took off the mask of night Qinghua, I saw your face!"


    Once upon a time, she also thought, was she wrong?


    But it can''t be wrong, she will recognize all the people in the world, but she does not believe that she will recognize him wrong.


    Whether it''s sober or drunk.


    That''s him!


    Under the mask of night Qinghua, what she saw was the face of situ yuan!


    It''s fantastic, but -


    it''s true!


    Situ yuan wants to say, that is you read wrong.


    But -


    he couldn''t say.


    A lie is a lie. It will be exposed one day.


    How long can he lie to her? I know from the beginning that sooner or later it will come. Now the only difference is that it happened so suddenly that he was confused and didn''t know how to face it.


    He pursed his lips, made no noise, but looked deep into her face.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? " Yan Jinning stood in front of him, suddenly some uncontrollable loud question, "night tilt China? Situ yuan? Who the hell are you? "


    Is it because of this relationship that he is completely indifferent to empress Cong''s small movements?


    Because that woman is not his own mother at all, so he doesn''t care?


    So, he was the king of a country in the southern moon, pretending to be the prince of Xiling for more than ten years and lurking in the imperial capital. Was he planning a big plot to move the earth today?


    Yan Jinning''s heart, suddenly will feel panic!Who is this man?


    Who is this person in front of you? For such a long time, she has been concerned about and loved the person --


    who is he?


    Is it possible for someone to make up an illusion disguised in front of her?


    How terrible!


    This is really terrible!


    He is not only the one she loves, but also the faith and support she has been living in the world all her life!


    If all of a sudden, all of this turns to dust


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Ning''er!" Seeing that she suddenly showed a look of pain and confusion, situ yuan finally couldn''t help but step forward and took her into his arms.


    He hugged her and said eagerly, "give me a chance first, and listen to my explanation!"


    Yan Jinning looked up at his face with tears in his eyes.


    She tried to raise her hand to touch his face, but her voice trembled and said, "who are you? What are you hiding from me? Ah? Are you not situ yuan? Then you... "


    Even if he replaced situ yuan''s identity, but from the beginning to the end, what she knew, knew, loved and liked was also the person in front of her!


    She accepted everything he gave without reservation, but in the end -


    is this just a trick he carefully arranged for her?


    "Ning''er!" At the moment when everything was exposed, situ yuan had not thought about it before, but this situation still made him in a hurry and was hard to deal with.


    He hugged her hard, warm lips kiss her cold temples.


    In the past, this was the temperature Yan Jinning was most attached to. At this moment, however, she only felt that the dike he had kissed on her forehead was burning with rage.


    Her tears fell down, still stubborn, looking up at his firm line of Chin outline -


    because she was too trusting, she never thought about anything related to him.


    If she could be more alert, she could not find out. Although she always wore half a mask, ye Qinghua and situ yuan


    In fact, there are some flaws.


    What kind of whirlpool did she fall into?


    Yan Jinning''s eyes suddenly became suspicious and flustered.


    "Ning''er, don''t you believe me?" Seeing her like this, situ yuan was suddenly flustered.


    Yan Jinning doesn''t know what kind of answer he is looking forward to at this time, but no matter what the answer is, it must be extremely heavy. If it is not too difficult, how can a person hide his identity and act in front of others for more than ten years?


    "Who are you In the end, Yan Jinning asked again as if he had collapsed.


    "Ning''er, don''t do this." When situ yuan held her in his arms, he did not dare to give up for a moment: "who do you want me to be? Then I am who I am. No matter how I am, it has no influence on you. Ning''er, I.... " "No impact?" Yan Jinning interrupted his words, and suddenly burst into tears with laughter, "you are calculating Yan Family! What did you want to do in the house. Do you think it''s none of my business? Is it true that I can stay away from all these things? Are you yeqinghua? What about situ yuan? Is it... "


    Perhaps, the child born to Emperor Cong was not saved at that time?


    Or did ye Qinghua kill him? And then, using his identity to plan for more than ten years, will he secretly instigate a big and earth shaking conspiracy?


    Such a thing, think about it will make people feel chilly!


    However, if situ Yuanhao was not the son of empress Cong, why did he care so much about the Duke and wife? His feelings for the Duke and his wife are real, and there is no way to disguise it.


    At the moment, Yan Jinning was frightened and confused. Situ yuan couldn''t let her continue to think, so he took a deep breath and could only tell the truth, "don''t look at me in such a way. I admit that I have a black hand against Yan''s family behind my back, but I absolutely didn''t mean to use you. We have known each other so young for so many years. Why should I cheat you? My two identities are true. "


    Are they all true?


    How could that be possible?


    Prince Dongling? South moon emperor?


    These two identities, only in blood, are incompatible.


    "Calm down, I''ll tell you!" Seeing that her mood was no longer as excited as she had just been, situ yuan raised his hand to fold her hair behind her ears.


    He went to take her hand.


    Yan Jinning some exclusion, but hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse. "What flows on me is indeed the blood of Dongling royal family. Yeran is just my adoptive father, or rather, he is my master!" He looked into her eyes, but he couldn''t help but sigh with self mockery. "I told you about the beginning and end of the founding of the South moon. You know the relationship between the national master yeran and the eldest princess liewuyang, but I didn''t tell you that although the adoptive father was the Nanyue regime established in the name of the eldest princess, they were indeed interlinked and had a white hand agreement But in fact, they never married, and neither did the eldest princessLeave an heir. "


    Yan Jinning heard the speech, but he was completely stunned, "how could this be..."


    Royal blood? Can you even use an outsider to identify? "I can''t help it. When the eldest princess died in the war to protect the tribe, the adoptive father had to have a reasonable reason to continue supporting the tribe for her. Fortunately, Nanyue''s status as a wizard is mysterious. Although he is a national master, he appears and disappears, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Moreover, the relationship between him and the eldest princess was not hidden from the people below. Later, when he took me back, he said that I was the blood of the eldest princess. On the contrary, the clansmen were elated, and no one doubted it. " Situ Yuan road.


    With the shortest words, he opened a surprising secret in the royal family of the southern moon.


    Therefore, although he was the only legitimate son of the Yellow Emperor in Dongling, he was also a king in the world, and became a God who dominated the southern moon.


    "Why did he choose you?" Yan Jinning still felt frightened.


    The identity of situ yuan was so special that she had to doubt whether yeran had any intention.


    "Self voluntary!" When he mentioned this topic, situ yuan''s expression was slightly milder. However, he turned to her again and said, "I''ll explain this to you later. Don''t you wonder why I keep an eye on the Houfu of Yongyi? "


    Yes, this matter is closely related to Yan Jinning himself.


    When he said this, there was a distinct sneer in his eyes.


    Yan Jinning is a tight heart, "Yan Family..."


    Night Qinghua can''t be staring at the Yan Family for no reason, but the internal reason is that Yan Jinning can''t figure out the clue.


    Situyuan then laughed and asked, "the people of the Yan family have never told you the history of the Yan Family''s prosperity?"


    Yan Jinning frowned and looked at him.


    Situ yuan sighed and pinched her finger. Then he turned and took her to the stone bridge next to him. On the other hand, he continued to say, "do you remember the beginning and end of the founding of Nanyue that I mentioned to you?"


    Yan Jinning carefully recalled. She didn''t know what it meant when situ yuan mentioned such an opening, but she still nodded truthfully, "do you think that when Xijin royal family was provoked by evil people, they sent troops to Nanyue, which resulted in two serious injuries to Princess lie Wuyang, and even nearly exterminated the clan. After lie Wuyang''s death, yeran flushed the crown and became angry and established Nanyue''s struggle for power in her name?"


    "Yes, all this is because of the instigation and utilization of a traitor from Xijin. Do you know the final fate of that traitor?" Si Tu yuan asked again.


    It was situ Yuan who told her about the whole story of Nanyue''s founding.


    Yan Jinning carefully search the memory of those bits and pieces, "Qiongzhou city outside the first World War, night dye did not kill them all?"


    He was so fond of dancing Yang. At that time, because she was seriously injured, he led his army to raze his mother country to the ground.


    After she died, how could yeran let go of the culprit?


    Situ yuan looked at her sideways, but suddenly sneered, "I didn''t say that!"


    Yan Jinning is more and more confused. "When his adoptive father led his troops to fight for power in Xijin, the eldest princess was attacked by foreigners and died in the chaos. Shocked by the bad news, his adoptive father quickly led his troops back to rescue him. In the end, he was still a little late. In his anger, he led people all the way to pursue and kill the tribe, and forced the tribe that attacked the tribe to the outside of Qiongzhou. All the people of all ages, young and old, were slaughtered. But... " They had no chance to see the bloody tragedy of that war, but situ yuan was familiar with night dye and wanted to know how angry and crazy he was in front of him.


    The man, with great talent and magnificent talent, was astonished and gorgeous, but he finally fell down all his life and never saw his glory again.


    He has been neglected by his parents since he was born. It was the man who gave him a new life and everything else. His love for night dye is not the warm affection for the Duke and wife of the state, but a heart respected and admired all his life.


    That person, so powerful, in addition to the strong dance Yang, he did not need to have emotional ties with anyone for a long time. Thinking of the man who was thousands of miles away, situ yuan''s heart was filled with desolate emotion. He said coldly: "in that war, the adoptive father thought he had killed all his enemies, but later he found out that the so-called" Xi


    defector who died under his butcher''s knife was just the result of some people''s blindfold A scapegoat


    Situ Yuan said that the war of destroying the country in Xijin was all instigated by that man.


    Later, he encouraged the tribes in the north of Nanyue to raid, killing countless people in Nanyue, leading to the death of the eldest princess liewuyang.


    "That man..." Such a person, let a person sound to be able to feel creepy, Yan Jinning can''t help but hit a shiver.


    Situ yuan turned to look at her, lips with a cold smile, light way: "he escaped!"Yan Jinning always felt that her smile was a little special and meaningful. She was so nervous that she subconsciously held her breath and asked, "where did he escape?"


    Subconsciously, she actually had a kind of absurd speculation, but the heart of the instinctive fear, not to the last moment, not willing to speak out. Situ yuan and her four eyes, red lips slightly open, spit out two words: "Dongling!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Yan Jinning felt cold all over, as if all the blood was frozen in the blood vessels.


    She looked at situ yuan''s face and tried to make a joke and put that ridiculous idea behind her, but


    No way!


    "Is it..." Yan Jinning''s face turned pale. She took a cold breath. Although she tried to avoid thinking in that direction, she could not control her emotion and said, "is it my father..."


    Excuse me?


    Is the man that Si Tu Yuan said Yan Lian?


    Is it her father''s strict understanding that is the culprit who provoked wars between the two countries, slaughtered the Nanyue tribe wantonly, and indirectly led to the destruction of Xijin?


    Yan Jinning only found it strange.


    She is desperately searching for her father''s image in her memory -


    although he is serious most of the time, he is really a very excellent and easily admired person.


    He is a man of all ability, brave and resourceful!


    Although she hated the rest of the Yan family, what she remembered was always her father''s good.


    Even before she designed to attack Yan Jinhua, she had a sense of guilt. If Yan Jinhua hadn''t challenged her bottom line again and again, she would even like to spare him a life in the face of Yan Lian.


    However, situ Yuan said that her father, whom she had always respected and missed, was an unforgivable and treacherous person?


    This contrast made Yan Jinning confused for a while.


    She looked at situ yuan, for a moment, she was very anxious to beg him not to tell such a cruel and terrible truth.


    Situ yuan saw her contradiction and panic in his eyes.


    If the truth was not so bad, how could he have kept it from her for so long? "When he led a small tribe outside Qiongzhou city to surround and kill the Nanyue people twice, he was trying to confuse the public and put the tribe out to be his substitute. However, he had already committed himself to Dongling and planned to retreat." In the end, situ Yuan said so. He moved his eyes away from Yan Jinning''s face. Only by not looking at her expression could he let himself reveal the truth of the past in a one-time and cruel way in front of her: "for a long time after the death of Princess Chang, his adoptive father was in great pain. At that time, in order to protect the rest of the people for her, he worked hard to plan for the founding of the people''s Republic of China I have no time to think about it. When he calmed down later, he slowly realized that the real culprit who had planned all that had been at large for a long time. He not only successfully attracted his attention, but also became the new


    GUI of Dongling state, which was deeply valued


    Yan Jinning tried his best to keep calm.


    She pursed her lips forcefully, or held the last glimmer of hope, gritted her teeth and said: "you say my father is a traitor of Xijin, what proof do you have?"


    "It''s a fact. There''s no need for a certificate!" Situ Yuan said, pause for a moment, and then said: "remember that aunt in your family who was implicated and killed because of Yan Jinhua''s horse fall?"


    Yan Jinning thought: "aunt Mo?"


    "You must have doubted where the poppies in her yard came from?" Sima yuan''s voice was calm.


    Yan Jinning felt cold and opened his mouth, but he could not speak.


    Yes! She wondered for a long time where Aunt Mo got the poppy, a rare plant that can only be found in the native land of Xijin?


    However, after a lot of things, and the matter was completely closed, she left it behind.


    "The Yan family was originally living in Xijin." "Before Yan Liang and his family moved to Dongling, they were once prominent families in Xijin," said situ yuan


    "But..." Situ yuan did not need to discharge such a reason to cheat her, but subconsciously, Yan Jinning or repeatedly avoid.


    However, situ yuan simply said it all at once, "you think it''s strange that he is such a cunning person. Why did my father take him in at that time and entrust him with a heavy responsibility?"


    Yan Jinning did think so, but did not say.


    Situyuan stood up and walked to the fence of the stone bridge. Facing the Tianshui River under his feet, he stood with his hands down.


    Yan Jinning sat on the cold ground and looked back at him.


    After a while, he continued to say: "Xijin was destroyed. Although the adoptive father took most of the territory and included it in the territory of Nanyue, I remember I told you that the land of Xijin was actually divided up by Nanyue and Dongling."


    These words were indeed mentioned by situ yuan when he told her about the old story of the founding of the people''s Republic of South moon.


    Yan Jinning has nothing to say. Situyuan was obviously not ready to wait for her reply, but said with self mockery: "you know what kind of person my father emperor is. You know, he is a man who has no ambition. He has ascended to the position of the ninth five. It is good to be able to keep it. Even if the South moon and Xijin started the war at the right time, they wanted toExpect him to attack the city and seize the land? "


    "Did my father offer those lands on his own initiative?" Yan Jinning has already been unable to avoid, difficult to speak. "Yes Situ yuan confessed, "because the princess was seriously injured for the first time, his adoptive father was furious. Yan Rong probably didn''t expect to cause a war to destroy the country. However, seeing that Xijin was defeated, he launched a scapegoat to stir up the war outside Qiongzhou city and the rear of Nanyue army. On the one hand, he arranged carefully and sent a secret letter to his father. I remember when he was It should be the king of Zhao who led the western expedition in. The king of Zhao had no actual combat experience, but under the guidance of the accurate operation secret report provided by Yan Liang, he was as powerful as a tiger, and broke several cities in Xijin which bordered on Dongling, and became famous in the first World War. This is the only thing that my father has done for so many years. He got so much benefit that he naturally has to fulfill his promise to provide a safe haven for Yan''s family after he defected. "


    Yan Jinning has heard of the rise and fall of the Yan family. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the southern month, because of the remaining evils of the foreign people outside Qiongzhou City, they always harassed them. They strictly understood the merits of guarding the city, and led the people to open up wasteland and plant grass in the originally deserted city of Qiongzhou, consolidating the urban defense, and greatly improving the people''s livelihood. Later, he was transferred back to the capital, and was given the position of Taifu for learning and enriching the five chariots. He was responsible for teaching the prince''s lessons.


    The emperor appreciated his talent and, in addition, he had made great contributions in guarding the border areas in the past few years, so he was granted the title of marquis. At first, he was neither a statesman nor a great fighter. The reward given to Marquis was a bit rich. However, he was knowledgeable. After entering Beijing, he soon became a member of the powerful families in the capital city. Gradually, people accepted this matter, and later it was not surprising.


    Some things, in fact, are really not worth pondering.


    Yan Jinning in the heart of the silent integration of evidence, to the end, unexpectedly surprised to find that he was completely speechless.


    She is not unable to accept the fact that Yan Lang was superior by extraordinary means, but the whole country of Xijin was destroyed, and he planned to kill so many unrelated people in the Nanyue tribe?


    Is it just for the sake of presenting the city to Dongling for the position of marquis?


    Why?


    This reason is far fetched.


    Yan Jinning calmed down, stood up and walked behind situ yuan, "do you think my father caused the disaster of destroying the country in Xijin? What about the reasons and reasons? Didn''t you say that the Yan family was a high-ranking official in the Xijin dynasty? "


    Situ yuan hook lip sneer, "that can only ask Yan Jintian!"


    No one knows the reason why Yan Lang was so insane at the beginning, but now that others are dead, if anyone else will know the truth behind it, then Yan Jintian will be the only one.


    "No wonder No wonder you''ve been trying to get the idea of Yongyi Houfu. Are you looking for the truth behind the scenes of that incident? " Yan Jinning finally realized.


    "No!" He didn''t want to see him, but he simply denied it.


    He turned around, looked at Yan Jinning''s face again, and said, "I''m looking for someone?"


    "Looking for someone?" Yan Jinning is more and more puzzled.


    He can''t doubt that Yan Liang is not dead, is he? "It was said that the eldest princess was killed in the war. My adoptive father rushed back to the tribe. In fact, the war was very tragic. Except for the old women and children who were hidden in the mountains, the eldest princess and all the soldiers in the tribe died on the battlefield. When people sweep the battlefield, many people''s bodies should be incomplete. Although someone found the body of a woman wearing a long princess''s robe and brought back the weapons she had lost in the dead, my adoptive father has been


    After her first injury, although yeran had to give her all-out treatment and lie Wuyang saved her life, her body had already collapsed at that time. After such a tragic war, she was almost lifeless.


    All the clansmen had accepted this fact at that time.


    Yeran even examined the corpse with the secret method of the sorcerer. All the characteristics showed that it was strong Wuyang. However, after so many years, yeran was still trying to find the corpse with the last hope.


    "Do you suspect that the eldest princess lie Wuyang has fallen into the hands of our Yan family?" Yan Jinning asked.


    "My adoptive father suspected it!" Situ yuan way, pause for a while, add again, "so, I must check this matter for him."


    "Not likely." Yan Jinning thought about it and shook his head solemnly. "The mansion of Yongyi marquis is is such a big place. If there is a big living man hidden, it is impossible for him to show any sign."


    "As a matter of fact, the Yongyi Marquis''s house is very strict in guarding another place." Situ Yuan road.


    Yan Jinning immediately thought of what happened when she came back from Chuang Tzu last year. "That time you sneaked into the Houfu --" I put a hand in the Houfu of Yongyi. After several years of investigation, he had found out every corner of the house. However, there was only a secret room set up in the warehouse, which had never been able to go in. That day, I took Yan Ning to sneak in and do the last thing Make sure. There''s just someYan Kuang''s private possession. " Situ Yuan road.


    Therefore, from that day on, the Yongyi Marquis house in the capital city was worthless to him.


    In connection with all kinds of things happened in the past two generations, Yan Jinning suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart -


    in her last life, after the death of situ yuan, she was so disappointed with her guilt that she paid little attention to the activities of the court. However, she clearly knew that the night emperor of Nanyue kingdom was always there.


    If ye Qinghua and situ yuan are the same person, how can ye Qinghua still live intact if situ yuan is dead?


    At that time, he was "accidentally" designed by situ Chen and buried in the mountain to his debris flow. The bones he found after doing it were also totally different


    It''s kind of funny, isn''t it?


    But if it''s a fact, who can think it doesn''t exist? Yan Jinning tried his best to keep the moist air pressure in his eyes. He still pretended to be calm and asked, "since there is no one you are looking for in Houfu of Yongyi, why do you stay in the capital all the time? If you want to search the Yan Family''s residence in Qiongzhou, you don''t have to use the means to lead my elder brother back here. You are the emperor of the South moon. If you want to do anything at the border, you can''t do anything to distract the tiger from the mountain and fight for some time to check his residence. "


    Yes! After confirming that there was no clue about liewuyang in Yongyi Houfu, he had already decided to leave.


    After all, he has nothing here except his wife.


    However -


    the last thought is different


    Situ yuan was staring at her face. In fact, everything was in silence.


    But Yan Jinning is very stubborn, he does not answer, she stares at him.


    Finally, helpless, he raised a hand, finger gently traced the outline of her eyes and eyebrows, and gently lifted a smile from the corner of his lips: "because of you!"


    "I thought I had no attachment in this imperial capital, but you gave me the reason to stay!" Situ Yuan road.


    Such love words, she should be moved, but at this moment, Yan Jinning''s only taste is bitterness.


    She has been trying to suppress tears to overflow her eyes, and continues to pretend to be very calm: "then you go to Chuang Tzu to see me that day..."


    "I heard you were ill!" Situ Yuan said: "I was going to go to Yongyi Houfu the next day to finish the final confirmation and leave."


    It turns out that this is the truth.


    The simplest truth is that it''s just a mix of evils, but


    The past when the previous life, it is too painful.


    Yan Jinning suddenly felt that his half life had become a ridiculous joke.


    But what else can be blamed on him?


    At that time, they were just two young friends. When he wanted to leave his hometown for some reason, he heard that she was seriously ill and went to say hello.


    A complete kindness! Two unrelated people, who should be responsible for whose life''s honor, disgrace, wealth and honor? Who was he then? How could you think that she married Xiao Tingyu later, but she was a self exile in despair? Perhaps far away, hearing the news of her marriage, he only


    felt that it was natural for a man to marry and a woman to marry!


    Yan Jinning knows that this matter is a mix of evils and evils. She won''t blame him for it. But when she thinks about the miserable past, she really feels sad and ridiculous.


    Her tears have been rolling in her eyes.


    Situ yuan also knew that he had told such a big lie to her. Now that the truth was revealed, she could not easily accept it.


    He said, "Ning''er, I didn''t want to cheat you for so long, but you..."


    "Because I am a strict understanding of the daughter!" Yan Jinning took over his words. She sucked her nose, then turned away from his hand, lifted her sleeve, and wiped away the tears in her eyes with great effort. Then she looked up at him again with clear eyes, and said clearly: "yeran is you, your master and your adoptive father. He has kindness and affection for you. You should have achieved his wish for him. You lied to me. I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you, because if it was me, I would do the same. "


    Although she spoke so well, her tolerance revealed a particularly bad message.


    A string was tensed in situ yuan''s heart.


    He stepped forward and wanted to touch her face. "I don''t care if you are a strict daughter." "But I care!" Yan Jinning avoided his hand, stepped back, stopped for a moment, and then said, "even if you don''t care, what about night dye? What are you going to do with me in the future? After he experienced the pain of his wife''s death and the country''s destruction, would he have to force him to be magnanimous in the face of his enemies? Don''t you know, Ziyuan, that there are many things in this world that can''t be done both? "Situ yuan''s hand, squatting in the air, his eyes flashed a line of confusion.


    Yes! He likes who is not good, how to just take a fancy to Yan Lian''s daughter? He really cares about Yan Jinning, so he doesn''t have the heart to aggrieve her, but what about night dye? Can''t you tell her to show off all day in front of night dye?


    When she was five years old, she was dying of illness. It was yeran who happened to pass by the palace to save him. Because he was endowed with powers, he was determined to pass on the mantle of the Yeshi sorcerer to him, and took him back to Nanyue secretly.


    Yeran''s meaning to him is extraordinary. He himself is a cold hearted and heartless man. He doesn''t care about the rules of heaven and the people in the world. But the bottom line of his life is still -


    the only thing he can''t tolerate is ingratitude.


    Yan Jinning was relieved to see that he had a confused look on his face. "Don''t think about it any more. In fact, from the beginning to the end, it''s just me who is amorous." She looked at his face and sneered at herself, "if I hadn''t stuck you, now you would have been back in the South moon, and you don''t have to be fettered by the people and things here. In fact, there is nothing


    in fact. Now I understand, it''s OK, but it''s just a misunderstanding, so it''s better. "


    "Ning''er, it''s not like this..." Situ yuan''s voice was hard to call her name. It was clear that there were thousands of words, but they could not speak.


    He had caught a glimpse of her nightmare, and though he didn''t know what it was, he suddenly understood the reason why she stood in front of him with a protective attitude from the beginning.


    He will go to Chuang Tzu to see her. He is really going to say goodbye for the last time. Because yeran of Nanyue middle school repeatedly urges him, he is ready to give up his identity in Dongling and leave forever.


    This life, because of Yan Jinning''s reminder and hint, he asked Yan Ning to check it out, and then found that the crown prince United Yan Jinhua wanted to harm him. But in his previous life, when he was attacked on his return journey, he simply played tricks and gave up his original escape plan and directly escaped by feigning death.


    Later, when he returned to Nanyue, he deliberately stopped asking about her news. He just wanted to stop looking back, but he didn''t expect that the silly girl would get into a dead end because of his departure and disappearance.


    But he really did not expect that a small plot of his golden cicada would become the curse of the fate of this woman''s life.


    He never thought that, because of that, she would blame all the faults on herself and regard his "death" as a lifelong burden.


    If we say that, it is an illusory dream, and this life -


    is for him, in order to revenge for him, she does not hesitate to betray her own family and eradicate those who once participated in the design of him.


    Mother and daughter turn against each other, brothers turn against each other, and sisters become enemies.


    For him, she cut off all her back, gave up all the background and dependence, became the crown prince and Rui Wang''s thorn in the flesh.


    In the end, however, it turned out to be a fantastic joke of her own imagination.


    He didn''t need her so-called protection. All this was just her own self indulgence.


    Situ yuan knew that he was sorry for her, because he was too clear about what she had given up and done for him, so it was more difficult for him to speak up for so long. He cheated her again and again in front of her, perfunctorily, and did not dare to expose his identity.


    Yan Jinning looked at him with a bright smile on his lips, but he was still unable to control his tears.


    She stepped away from him and went under the bridge.


    "Ning''er -" situ yuan stood still. He knew that he shouldn''t stop her, but he couldn''t control himself. At the moment when they were going to be wrong, he firmly grasped her wrist.


    His palms are wide and thick, and the temperature in them is burning.


    Yan Jinning drooped his eyes and looked at the black Guangguang sleeves that he had dropped down and laughed at himself, "what are you doing? Haven''t you seen enough of my jokes? It''s time for you to stop cheating on me for so long. "


    Yeah, he lied to her for so long.


    He once used the secret arts to see the bloody pictures in her memory. As long as he thought that everything was caused by him, he would be depressed and unable to breathe.


    It''s hard to imagine how a weak woman like her survived those things.


    If he could, he would spare no effort to stay with her, hurt her and protect her, even if it was just to make up for the damage he had caused to her in the previous life, he would have spared no effort to stay with her, and take good care of her!


    She is the daughter of her enemy and the daughter of Yan Lian, a traitor of his family.


    "I''m sorry..." Finally, he just said, looking at her silent side face, with the greatest sincerity left these three words.


    "No Relationship Yan Jinning said so, and then one by one opened his fingers.


    She continued to walk forward with her back straight and steady without hesitation or hesitation.


    Situ yuan stood there and never looked back to see her.He knew that after this mistake today, everything between him and her would disappear. Whether it was night Qinghua or situ yuan, he and she would no longer have a relationship. Goodbye in the future is a stranger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Yan Jinning has never looked back. Although she vaguely knows that there is still a second way to go in front of her, she is determined and gives up without any consideration.


    When she was the daughter of her enemy, he would not understand it. Even at this moment, he knew that what she had done for him and the so-called debt in his heart were just self indulgent, but -


    she had no position to regret the gratitude and resentment between her and the Yan family.


    Since the previous life, those people have repeatedly used her and trampled on her. She admitted that she targeted them by unscrupulous means. A large part of the reason was that she was the son of situ yuan, but even if there was no situ yuan, she and those people could not die peacefully.


    She could have told him these words.


    However -


    we can''t say it now.


    He has his standpoint and difficulties, and she has her own self-esteem and pride.


    She didn''t want and couldn''t use what she had done as a chip to beg or exchange his opinion of her.


    Her pride doesn''t allow her to compromise, to exchange a man''s so-called one eye favor. And at the same time, she doesn''t want him to be in a dilemma between himself and yeran.


    Since you have made so many mistakes, why not continue to make mistakes again?


    Yan Jinning''s feet are steady and go straight ahead.


    Not far in front of him, Yan Jintian has got rid of the assassin and comes in a hurry. He is staring at the two people here thoughtfully.


    When he came to him, Yan Jinning lifted his spirits and took a deep breath, "brother, are you ok?"


    There is a big wound on Yan Jintian''s right arm, but it should be just a slight scratch, and there is not much blood flowing.


    Yan Jintian didn''t answer her. He just stared at the profile of situyuan standing against the wind on the bridge over there. He said faintly, "can we go?"


    These people, who are at the border, never ask about their families, but it seems that they need to mend up after coming back this time.


    This girl, who hasn''t been seen for many years, has grown into a graceful girl from the original pink carved jade girl, and -


    seems to be used to causing trouble?


    Just now, it was a bureau in the palace. How could it be that someone with the status of Qi Guifei was used to do it in person?


    When the old lady wrote, she asked about Rui Wang''s marriage, but obviously, the trouble she caused was not just that of situ Ming.


    Yan Jinning didn''t pay attention to his words, but said, "are we going back to the mansion now?"


    She raised her eyes to look at him. There was no special expression on her face. A small face was even a little white with cold, but it was still pretty and moving.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Jintian nodded slightly and turned back.


    Yan Jinning or low eyebrows with his eyes behind.


    The two men did not speak, and went out not far away, but saw Prince situchen with a team of royal guards riding horses.


    "Why did the prince come in person?" Yan Jin Tian stops and bows his hands.


    Situ Chen took the reins and looked him up and down --


    the eldest son of the Yan family was really different from what he had imagined. He thought he would be a tough and brave man, but he didn''t expect to look graceful and graceful, without the rudeness of a martial man.


    At the same time, Yan Jintian did not seem to have any interest in the current crown prince.


    After a moment, situ Chen also quickly found himself out of shape, and quickly adjusted his mood, saying: "Oh. My father heard that general Wuwei was out of the gate of the palace. He was worried. He couldn''t take off his body at the moment, so he ordered the palace to come and have a look! "


    With that, he turned his eyes to Yan Jintian''s arm wound and said with concern: "is the general injured?" "A little flesh wound, nothing serious!" Yan Jintian said faintly: "today''s state banquet is a great event. How can the prince''s highness be absent? I have nothing to do here, so I will not continue to delay your Highness''s time. However, due to the frequent accidents today, I will not go to the palace in person to thank his majesty for his kindness. I would like to ask his highness to convey his gratitude. "


    "Where does general Wuwei say? We should not be so polite between our monarchs and ministers!" Si Tu Chen way, say, right color one wave a hand, "come a person, lead a horse to come!"


    Behind him, a bodyguard jumped off the horse''s back and gave his horse to Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian took the reins and turned over on the horse''s back. It seemed that he suddenly remembered Yan Jinning who was following him.


    He looked back, handed over an inquiring look and held out a hand.


    Yan Jinning did not move and said, "I can ride a horse!"


    Even if it''s brother and sister, but we''re all older, or men and women are different.


    Situchen didn''t think much about it. Listening to her saying so, he asked the bodyguard to let a horse come out.


    Yan Jinning climbed onto the horse''s back.


    Situ Chen heard that situ yuan had hijacked Yan Jinning and ran away. At this time, he did not see him. Although he was strange, he did not ask in front of Yan Jintian.When the party returned to the gate of the palace, they had already helped the old man of the Yan family to the carriage.


    And Yan Jinwen certainly can''t stay to attend the party. At this time, she looks glued and stands in the cold wind with her veil in her hands. She is about the same age as Yan Jinning. She hasn''t seen Yan Jintian for many years. Because of the reputation of this big brother, she is always nervous when waiting. When she sees a group of people from afar, although we can judge which one is Yan Jintian from the aspect of dress, at a glance, she feels strange and uneasy.


    Situchen and others got off the horse in front of the palace gate. The bodyguards who were responsible for the aftermath came forward and said, "see your Highness Prince!"


    "What''s up? Has the assassin been traced? "Asked situ Chen. "I''m ashamed of you!" The man quickly knelt down, but his attitude was not contemptuous or arrogant. "There are brothers chasing. The assassins have high martial arts skills. The slaves are far from opponents. Although archers were sent out at that time, two of them were injured, but they escaped quickly. However, the commander-in-chief has ordered the blockade of


    pursuit, and we should be able to get people soon. "


    "Waste!" Situ Chen scolded: "but two assassins, you are so incompetent, have them in the palace gate do what they want?"


    "The servant is negligent of duty!" The guard lowered his head and began to sweat on his forehead. At this time, Yan Jintian straightened up his sleeves and stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, please don''t be angry. This is the important place of Jingcheng. The order is good at the foot of the emperor. Most of the assassins I got in trouble with outside, and those who came after me to the capital were all mobs.


    if you can''t find them, don''t fight ¡£ It''s not good for him to disturb the people in the city during the Spring Festival! "


    Is it so easy to catch the night leaning Chinese? It''s just a waste of time.


    Originally, a few assassins were nothing, but now I''m afraid that if the search is greatly increased, the people will be disturbed. At present, if the new year is over, it will be difficult to clean up.


    Hearing this, situ Chen was relieved and scolded again, "rubbish!" Then, he looked back at Yan Jintian and said, "it''s really not suitable to engage in a big fight at the present time. However, if these gangsters want to make trouble in the capital city, they will also seek their own death. The palace will order the guards to investigate secretly, and make sure to get the villain and give general Wuwei an account


    Yan Jintian is of course a man. He can''t refute his face. He immediately bows his hand and says, "thank you for your care."


    "It should be!" Situ Chen said: "since back to Beijing, there is no time to call the general to be wronged!"


    With that, he looked at the direction of the carriage again and thought, "I remember that old lady Yan''s body has always been very good. How could she suddenly faint?"


    Yan Jintian has great prestige in the army of Qiongzhou, and he has been a veteran for many years. In addition, Yu Wei, who is strict and understanding, has been praised by the officials in the capital city.


    Although situ Chen didn''t know what happened in the palace, since it was related to the mother and son of the future imperial concubine, this was the opportunity he could seize and take advantage of.


    At first, everyone couldn''t figure out Yan Jintian''s preference, so it was not easy to draw him in. But now that situ Ming has taken this fat meat to his mouth, would he refuse to bite it?


    The thoughts of these two princes in the imperial court are quite obvious.


    Yan Jintian is obviously a very smooth person. He doesn''t say anything to death. He just murmurs: "yes, I heard that grandmother''s body is always strong."


    He said this to Yan Jinwen.


    Although Yan Jinwen knows that this is her elder brother, she is a stranger after all, even if she is a little nervous.


    She squeezed the handkerchief and whispered, "I I don''t know. It''s just It''s when my grandmother is chatting with the lady in the splendid palace that she suddenly faints


    Yan Jinning has been observing Yan Jintian''s reaction from the side.


    Although he gave the prince the face he should have, he didn''t seem to want to have an in-depth communication, and then there was no afterword.


    It was situ Chen who pursued him and took the initiative to say, "the old lady''s body is important. I''ll call a great doctor back to my palace. Let''s have a look at it."


    Isn''t there a saying that it''s difficult to be gracious?


    Of course, Yan Jintian would not refuse. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you, your highness."


    After saying that, he looked at the two sisters respectively, "go home!"


    Yan Jinwen was a little afraid of him, so she secretly raised her eyes to see Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning was calm, turned to get on the bus.


    At that time, when she was talking to situ yuan, a Li hid in the distance in order to avoid suspicion. Later, Yan Jintian appeared, and she was not easy to show up. So now he came back and was about to come from a distance, but Yan Jinning shook his head quietly at her --


    Yan Jintian and ye Qinghua were not in a good position. With his means and personality, he should be able to find out a Li''s body soon It''s a history. What about it?So, run or run now!


    A Li understood what she meant. Although she didn''t want to be so ungrateful, after all, everyone came here in the big wind and waves, so that they would not be impulsive to completely ignore the consequences.


    So although he was worried about Yan Jinning, a Li still held back and quietly went back to the dark place without a trace.


    Yan Jinning got on the carriage, and Yan Jinwen followed him.


    Yan Jintian was not unaware of her small movements, and glanced back, he saw the hidden hedge in the dark.


    Tong Hua also noticed that he took a step towards him and asked in a low voice, "eldest son, go down..." Hold people?


    Yan Jintian looked at him, but he shook his head indifferently, "let''s go!"


    It''s just a servant. What if you take it?


    After Yan Jintian and situ Chen left, they got on the horse and personally led the team to guard the carriage of the Yan family back to the house.


    On the carriage, the old lady is still sleeping on the couch inside, and mother Chen is anxiously waiting on her side.


    Yan Jinning''s two sisters sat outside and sat beside them.


    Yan Jinwen originally knew that she should not ask questions in a hurry, but she was still too nervous in her heart. She could not help but whispered: "second sister, how did the elder brother come back so suddenly? Ahead of time There seems to be no news at all? "


    Although aunt Han did not involve her in what she did, the old lady was very indifferent to her in recent six months because she hated her relationship.


    At this time, Yan Jinwen doubted whether the old lady just kept the news from her.


    Yan Jinning had no mood, simply perfunctory, "mother died, brother of course to come back to mourn!"


    Yan Jinwen ran into a nail that was not hard or soft. She was embarrassed, so she just shut her mouth and didn''t speak.


    When they returned to Yongyi''s residence, everything went smoothly.


    After getting off the bus, the women in the back room came to help and carried the old lady in.


    "Old slave, go and find doctor Qi." Mother Chen raised her feet and was about to walk in.


    "No need to go. Grandma is OK. Don''t disturb her. Let her sleep. I''ll be fine tomorrow morning." Don''t want Yan Jintian, but suddenly opened his mouth to stop her.


    "But..." The old lady has been in a coma. Where can Chen''s mother rest assured.


    "You serve carefully Yan Jintian road.


    His tone of voice is not heavy, and the expression on his face is not rich. However, every word he utters will give people a force that can not be ignored.


    Chen''s mother believed that he would not care about the old lady''s life and death, so she tried to persuade herself and nodded: "yes!"


    Then after a pause, she thought of something, and quickly called the housekeeper who heard the news from the door and said, "the eldest young master is back. Go and ask someone to tidy up the yard and come out. Use the best tools as soon as possible. Go to the warehouse to get what is missing."


    "Yes The housekeeper agreed and secretly raised his eyelids to see Yan Jintian. Then he turned around and hurried into the door.


    The servants of the Yan family, except for Chen''s mother and Yang''s mother, who came to Feng''s side at the beginning, brought them from Xijin. In order to keep the secret, they all came to Dongling to get into the house.


    Yan Jintian has lived in Qiongzhou all the year round. The housekeeper of the mansion here dealt with Yan Lang when he was in charge of the funeral. At this time, he could not help but ponder over the temperament and mind of the new master.


    Yan Jintian doesn''t care.


    Chen''s mother was a little embarrassed. She rubbed her hands and said, "young master, you have been here all these years. Although your yard has not been abandoned, you still need to clean it if you want to live in it. Maybe it needs to be later..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Yan Jintian said, "is the yard empty? When I go to change clothes, you take Ning''er and they go to the mother''s hall to wait. Later, I''ll take them to the incense sticks. "


    He came back for the purpose of mourning.


    "Good!" Mother Chen nodded and called Zijun to come over. "You take the eldest young master to the son of heaven!"


    "No, I''ll go by myself!" Just as Zijun was about to agree, Yan Jintian had already taken the lead to step up the steps and enter the courtyard.


    He has always had a good memory.


    Looking at his straight back, Chen''s mother suddenly felt a sense of comfort. She sighed and cheered up, "two ladies, go first!"


    Here Yan Jintian enters the gate of the mansion and goes to the courtyard where Yan Jinhua lives.


    Tong Hua, with his luggage in his hand, followed him with only a bundle of two sets of clothes. As he walked, he couldn''t help asking, "the girl next to the second miss is very good at lightness. I think her skill is first-class. Is it Zhaowang who put it beside her?"


    "Situ yuan?" Yan Jintian twisted his eyebrows and pondered, but he shook his head firmly, "no!"


    "How can you not let your subordinates take her down and bring her back to ask for help?" Tong Hua Road.


    Yan Jintian chuckled and kept walking, "do you think she can say it?"


    The Kung Fu is so good, and he is specially arranged to be around Yan Jinning. No matter who he is, he will probably be a secret guard. Such a person would rather die than surrender. Do you expect to open his mouth?Tong Hua also knew that even if he got the person, he might not be able to ask why, and he shut his mouth bitterly.


    Seeing the front, Yan Jintian suddenly reached out and took the bag in Tong Hua''s hand, and said: "you go to find someone to ask the girl about the details before and after entering the mansion. I want to know!"


    Yan Jinning''s girl is on guard against him!


    Even if he disdains to take a girl like ah Li, he can''t make that girl play tricks under his nose.


    Yan Jinning! Yan Jinning


    This girl, I didn''t expect that she could do well.


    Tong Hua turns to find someone.


    Yan Jintian enters the empty room alone. Yan Jinhua''s house has been unoccupied for more than half a year. Although the old lady didn''t want to see people walking, she still ordered people to clean it every day. However, without the owner, the servants didn''t pay much attention to the cleaning. She often fished for three days and basked in the net for two days. Now, traces of ash collection can be seen in the room.


    Yan Jintian raised his hand and touched it on the table, but it was out of date. He didn''t know whether the smile was ironic or lonely.


    Then he regained his original look, shook off his bundle, took his clean royal blue robe and replaced the dirty one.


    A simple clean up, Yan Jintian out of the yard, Tong Hua also just rushed back.


    "Young master!"


    "Say it


    While they are walking in the direction of the hall, Tong Hua tells Yan Jintian all the information they have inquired.


    After listening, Yan Jintian didn''t say anything.


    When they went to the spirit hall, Yan Jinning sisters were already waiting.


    "Big brother!" Two people are very clever, quickly say hello.


    Yan Jintian walked in without squinting.


    The robe he wore before was a bit messy after a long journey. Now he changed his clothes, and the whole person felt different.


    When Yan Jinning saw his side face when he crossed with himself, he suddenly understood why this man always liked to wear dark clothes


    Although his facial features are good, his overall outline is quite feminine. It can be imagined that if he changed his light colored clothes, his momentum would be greatly reduced.


    Obviously, this man, even though he looks beautiful, is not a harmless and elegant young man.


    At that time, Tong Hua has already helped Yan Jin add some incense.


    Yan Jinning quickly collected his mind and went forward with Yan Jinwen. He also took the incense from his servants. He knelt down and knocked nine times with Yan Jintian to incense Feng.


    The environment in the spirit hall is solemn and solemn. Mother Chen looks at Yan Jintian''s every move. She raises her sleeve and wipes her tears.


    in only half a year, the second childe, the eldest lady and even his wife all went one by one. It''s not sad to look back on it.


    Jin Tian''s expression has not changed.


    Yan Jinwen felt instinctively nervous when she followed him, so she was very formal and devout when she offered incense. On the contrary, Yan Jinning was very sincere in her face. In fact, she didn''t really take it seriously in her heart and perfunctorily.


    When the three had finished the ceremony, Mrs. Chen quickly wiped her tears and came forward and said, "it''s late today. Why don''t you go back and have a rest and talk tomorrow?"


    Yan Jinwen also quickly said: "elder brother just returned to Beijing, the road must be hard, tonight should be early rest!"


    Yan Jintian looked at her indifferently and said, "that''s all over!"


    "Good!" Mother Chen waved and dismissed her servant.


    Yan Jinning was about to turn around and go out, but found that Yan Jintian''s sight fell on her face and said, "Ning''er, you stay, I have something to say to you!"


    Yan Jinwen was a little surprised and looked back.


    Yan Jintian raised her eyes and looked. She was surprised and quickly turned around and left.


    However, Yan Jinning''s heart immediately got up with the spirit of twelve points --


    did not expect that her eldest brother was actually a vigorous and vigorous character?


    Although I knew that once we met, we would not be very good-looking, but I didn''t expect that Yan Jintian could not wait for a day, and he was going to have a hard time.


    Her eyes, obviously with alert.


    The rest of the people in the hall soon retired, and only Tong Hua was alone at the door.


    The two men looked at each other calmly in the spirit hall decorated with a piece of white curtain. The scene is a bit sinister. "


    "Do something for me. I''ll let go of all the things you did before!" Yan Jintian was the first to break the silence. His face was calm and his voice was cold. But when he spoke out, he was very threatening. He even bluntly attacked Yan Jinning again.


    "What?" Yan Jinning asked."The girl around you is the night Qinghua, don''t tell me you don''t know!" Yan Jintian said, staring at her face for a moment, "have you ever crossed with him? And he seems to be very interested in you, so he did everything possible to arrange people around you? "


    He just integrated the time when ah Li appeared, and then he grasped all the details and analyzed them briefly. Then he got such a precise answer immediately?


    Yan Jinning is not sure whether this person has checked her in advance. In short, he is very wary of staring at him and refuses to speak easily.


    Yan Jintian simply said more clearly, "you come forward to lead him out for me. After I kill him, you will still be my good sister!"


    His tone of humor is not serious.


    He wants to take Yan Jinning as bait to kill night Qinghua?


    Yan Jinning felt that he was crazy. He frowned on the spot and said, "I''m not your sister!" Yan Jintian was stunned. He thought he had heard something wrong, but soon he came back to his senses. Under the watchful gaze of Yan Jinning, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    He should not often smile, this smile burst out, the whole body of cold and proud cohesion of the momentum diluted, soft and gentle and the moment before.


    As soon as Yan Jinning''s words were spoken, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake.


    However, her adaptability is always good, and immediately went to one side with a cold face, "I don''t know what the elder brother is talking about. I did have several relationships with the night emperor, but what the elder brother said was too exaggerated."


    At the beginning of the year, she came back from the palace. In order to avoid Xiao Tingyu, she took the carriage of night Qing Hua.


    What''s more, it''s only Yan Jintian who doesn''t investigate the case that situ Qian framed her. Otherwise, it''s easy to find out the doubts related to Ye Qinghua.


    Some of the lies that can be exposed all of a sudden, it''s better not to bring them out in disgrace.


    Yan Jinning never liked to be smart!


    Yan Jintian''s smile seemed to be a bit of a gaffe. Then he closed his smile and regained his solemn look.


    He didn''t force her to do anything. He just flicked the robe, sat down on a chair beside him, and said calmly, "where is the girl you brought out? Why didn''t you come back? "


    "At that time, there was an assassin and there was chaos in the palace gate. She was timid. She might have gone to hide." Yan Jinning said that he would never blink when he lied.


    "Timid?" Yan Jintian pondered over her words and continued to ask, "is that girl''s face burned?"


    I don''t know, doctor. I''m not Yan Jinning said: "she was like that when I brought her back."


    Every word of her tit for tat kept trying to maintain, only repeating the facts, not trying to cover up something.


    Yan Jintian is the first time to deal with her, but not a few words to understand her powerful.


    This girl, I haven''t seen her for several years. I didn''t expect to be reborn?


    However, he has never been afraid of challenges.


    "Is it?" He hooked his lips and pondered, "is that girl led into the mansion by Lingyu?"


    Yan Jinning heard the words and was alert.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yan Jintian has already said to Tong Hua at the door: "since Ning''er doesn''t know her origin, then go and tie that girl of Lingyu to ask."


    "Yes! Young master Tong Hua takes orders and turns to get people.


    "Stop!" Yan Jinning was angry and stopped him.


    Tong Jin Hua turned to me and said, "what do you want to do with her? It''s just a few servants. It''s worth your attention. Did general Wuwei dirty your knife? "


    When she said this, there was no room left for her.


    Tong Hua outside was stunned.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes, already with a bit of fury.


    Yan Jintian leaned back in the chair and looked at the angry expression on her delicate and lovely face. I don''t know why, and suddenly feel in a good mood.


    His lip corners slowly hook up a if there is no arc, looking at her way: "it seems that you really did not take me as a brother."


    Yan Jinning was shocked.


    In fact, to be fair, she didn''t know what happened to her in the Yan family. The old lady and Feng''s were very strict with each other. Even if they had been so ugly before, no one admitted that she was not a member of the Yan family.


    After all, Yan Lang had been so kind to her when she was alive


    So Yan Jinning herself also doubts, but at least she can be sure that she is not Feng''s.


    Although Feng Shi is cruel to others, he does his best to protect his own children.


    At that time, Yan Jinning was forced to blurt out "I''m not your sister" to Yan Jintian. Now I see him mention the old things again, but I feel a little upset


    Yan Jintian is a tough person to deal with. She doesn''t have enough to live with. Why should she be so anxious to split her face with him?


    At the moment, she was sorry, but what she said was the water thrown out, and she could not pick it up and put it into her mouth.


    Yan Jinning bit his lips and thought about countermeasures. He did not care what Yan Jintian meant. He just said: "if I were your sister, would you be willing to use me as bait to plot murder?"


    She no longer put the topic of her life on the surface.


    Yan Jintian didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He just looked at her face disadvantageously for a moment and asked, "do you think I''m too much?"


    Yan Jinning does not speak, which is a default.


    Then the curve of the corner of his lips was more obvious.


    He got up and went up to her.


    Yan Jinning subconsciously wants to quit, but her reason tells her that she can''t quit.She stood there almost bony.


    Yan Jintian stood still two steps away from her. He still looked at her face coldly and asked, "I didn''t care about the little tricks you played in the house for more than a year."


    He knows? He really knows everything?


    He knows the conflicts and frictions between her and Feng''s people, and may even know that Yan Jinhua and Yan Jinyu''s death are all related to her?


    But --


    he just stood by and didn''t step in?


    This is what Yan Jintian said just now?


    Yan Jinning was staring at the man''s face in front of her eyes. Her guard was very deep in her heart, but she was more suspicious.


    She clenched her teeth, and for the first time, she found that she could not keep up with her thinking. Yan Jintian was really hard to figure out.


    Yan Jintian waited for her for a long time. Seeing that her eyes were constantly changing, she could also see that the girl was guilty.


    Although he had a good patience, he didn''t want to spend time with her for such a small matter, so he said again: "I can ignore what you have done before. As long as you can handle this matter for me, I will let go of the past."


    Yan Jinning frowned at him: "do you think highly of me? My majesty the night emperor and I have only written relationship. How do you think I can lead him out for you? Do you suspect that others are in the imperial capital? "


    Isn''t Yan Jintian too fanciful?


    If you go to investigate carefully, he will find that she is involved with situ yuan, which is reasonable, but she and night Qinghua? On the face of dealing with only at the beginning of the year in the palace that time.


    Their eyes mingled.


    Yan Jintian gazed at her for a long time, then said: "it means that he is very interested in you. If there is no accident, the girl will try to contact you. Then, just ask him to have a try? As for the final success or failure, let''s talk about it! "


    So he wasn''t sure? Just want to try?


    However, Yan Jinning knew that as long as she spoke, the so-called "night Qinghua" would definitely show up.


    "I don''t want it!" Yan Jinning said, with a strong attitude, "he and I have no injustice and no hatred. I really want to make a careful calculation and have some friendship. There is a contradiction between you and him. That''s your business. I won''t show up for you!"


    "Ning''er!" Yan Jintian seems to have never thought that she would be so tough, and her expression on her face was a little more condensed. "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "I won''t do it anyway!" Yan Jinning road.


    She is not as good as Yan Jintian''s idea. She doesn''t care what will happen to him. After that, she raises her skirt and goes out the door.


    Yan Jintian didn''t stop her, but just looked at her back. The light of her eyes was restrained, and the deeper it became --


    What does this girl mean? Knowing that all the things she has done are enough to offset her life, how dare you fight with him? Is this the death of the dead?


    How interesting! Seeing a thread of murder looming in his eyes, Tong Hua stepped forward and said, "the man who is night Qinghua has always been cautious and will easily believe people. When he approached the second miss, he should have been aiming at you. Now he knows you are back. Even if the second Miss comes forward to invite him, he may not be willing to be deceived."


    Night Qinghua that person, is also deceitful and merciless.


    Knowing that Yan Jinning is Yan Jintian''s sister, how could he be cheated?


    In fact, Tong Hua didn''t expect Yan Jintian to come up with such a poor method from the very beginning, and he was not optimistic about it.


    Yan Jintian took back his eyes from a distance and looked at him, but he changed the subject. Suddenly he asked, "do you think I should spare her this girl?"


    He killed his brother''s sister in the mansion?


    In fact, he should not talk nonsense with her.


    Tong Hua''s face froze when he was stunned --


    the eldest childe really killed the second young lady. He was very sure! He didn''t know how to answer. Yan Jintian had already raised his feet and walked out. "It''s late. Let''s go. Go back and have a rest first! First, ask someone to take care of the doors inside and outside the Hou''s residence. Don''t let anyone in, and tell the housekeeper that during this period of time, no one in the mansion is allowed to enter or leave without my words. "


    Yan Jinning is a girl who hasn''t decided whether to kill or not, but ye Qinghua --


    he must force the girl to obey. Try.


    So a big problem, has been so covetously staring at their Yan family, not hoeing this line?


    Yan Jinning returned to the Begonia Garden. Linglong and Lingyue were both a little surprised. They quickly dressed up and met them, "isn''t there a banquet in the palace today? Why did miss come back here? "


    "Big brother came back, we came back early!" Yan Jinning Road, under the feet of non-stop steps, into the house.


    Lingyu and Linglong are shocked by the news of Yan Jintian''s return.After a moment''s reaction, Lingyu quickly found a handstove to plug for her and asked, "is the eldest young master coming back for the funeral? I didn''t say anything in advance


    "Who knows!" Yan Jinning sat down at the table and took the hot tea from Linglong and drank it twice. "Before Yan Jinhua and Yan Jinyu, I have something to do with it. In short, when he comes back this time, he must come from a bad place. You should be careful now."


    "Well!" The two girls looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    Then Linglong looked around and said strangely, "where''s the hedge? Didn''t she go out with the young lady "When I got out of the palace, I had some trouble and was dispersed by the crowd." Yan Jinning said, seeing that the two girls were worried, he changed his mouth and said: "the girl''s temperament is also strange. I don''t know the temper of the elder brother. I''m afraid that she will cause trouble with her. I gave her silver to let her find a place to stay for two days first.


    "


    "Oh Linglong is at ease. She nods.


    Yan Jinning turned his head to look at the sky outside, and then looked at the desolate courtyard and said, "isn''t it Chinese new year? I just came back. Go to the kitchen to have a look and bring back some more food. It''s not good to have wronged ourselves today! "


    "Good!" Lingyu quickly agreed and went out with Linglong.


    Linglong was curious and afraid of the young master, who had never met before. After thinking about it, she said, "the young master and the young lady are brothers and sisters, and the affairs of the eldest young lady were originally wrong. He should not really embarrass our young lady?"


    Although she deliberately lowered her voice, Yan Jinning could still hear them when they went out.


    "Stop it!" Lingyu glared at her, "did you forget what miss just said? Be careful what you say and what you do, and watch out for trouble coming out of your mouth


    "Oh Linglong nodded, and they went out.


    Yan Jinning is sitting in the room, but he has a very heavy sense of crisis in his heart. How can he not let go of him?


    Yan Jintian really let her go without any embarrassment?


    No! unable! This matter will never stop here, there is definitely a later action.


    This night, although it was a rare happy event that the eldest son came back, the eldest young master didn''t give orders. It was the coldest and bleak year in the history of marquis Yongyi''s residence.


    In the past few days, the emperor stopped the imperial court, but Yan Jintian still went to the palace early in the morning -


    he had been stationed at the border for many years, and then he went back to Beijing. Of course, he had to say hello to the emperor in person, and then he would explain some of the deployment of Qiongzhou city.


    The emperor was also very satisfied with what he had done. He left his lunch in the palace. Yan Jintian was the Marquis''s residence which was only returned after noon.


    At this time, the old lady had already woken up. He changed his imperial uniform and rushed to the old lady.


    The old man is in good spirits. He is eating sweets on the Kang of the warm Pavilion.


    "Old lady! Here comes the young master Mother Chen came in happily.


    "Oh! Come in As soon as the old lady was excited, she almost dropped the bowl in her hand. Mother Chen drove you to take it over and put it aside.


    At the door, the maid has opened the curtain, and Yan Jintian strides in.


    "Grandmother He didn''t care much about the empty gifts. He went in and sat down next to the old lady.


    "Tim!" Among all the children, the old lady is still the most affectionate to her eldest grandson. Seeing her grandson whom she has not seen for many years, she immediately turns red in her eyes. "You can be regarded as coming back. After all these years, you can miss your grandmother."


    "Look at you, old lady. It''s a good thing that the eldest young master comes back. Why are you crying?" Chen''s mother quickly passed her handkerchief with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" The old lady wiped her tears and squeezed out a smile. "You see, grandma, it''s so happy and confused."


    With that, she raised her hand and touched Yan Jintian''s face, and said with heartache: "these years, you''ve been out there alone. You''ve grown tall and seem to have lost weight!"


    "How can I suffer?" Yan Jintian said, "there are our family''s residences over there, and I''ve been taken care of in and out of the barracks."


    "You child To this grandson, the old lady is really proud and angry.


    One afternoon, Yan Jintian was chatting with the old lady in Meiyuan, and the last dinner was with her.


    Of course, this was his first meal after he returned to his residence. In addition, it was the first day of the lunar new year, which naturally made the meal very rich. He also called Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen to come together.


    Yan Jinwen is not adapted to Yan Jintian''s return, so she is a little cautious.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to talk to Yan Jintian more. He just picked up food in silence.


    Although the atmosphere on the table was not very lively, but this meal was also a kind meal.


    When we had tea after dinner, the old lady and Yan Jintian were talking. Yan Jinning and her sisters sat at the bottom of the table and drank tea in silence.


    After saying a few words, Yan Jintian suddenly said: "yesterday, my grandmother fainted in the imperial concubine''s mother''s place, but it scared me. Are you ok now? Do you want to see a doctor? "Because nothing happened at last yesterday, so the old lady didn''t suspect that someone had done something to her. She shook her head and said, "at that time, I don''t know what happened, but now I wake up, I don''t feel good. When people are old, they are useless. "


    Yan Jintian didn''t comfort her. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, the environment in the capital is not good. The soil, water and environment in the south are much better than this. Why don''t I ask people to go south and buy an industry? Grandma, you can move there and take care of yourself."


    Yan Jintian, this is


    Yan Jinning held the hand of the tea bowl and stopped slightly.


    Yan Jintian was naturally aware of her small movements, but did not say a word.


    However, the old lady is seriously considering Yan Jintian''s proposal -


    their family background is known to her.


    The ancestral home I reported to the imperial court was in Qiongzhou, but in fact, Xijin has been destroyed, so it is difficult to return to my hometown.


    I don''t think Yan Jintian will have any other thoughts. I just look back and think about the great change of the whole family''s migration more than ten years ago. I still feel a little uneasy and scared.


    Hengli''s son is gone, and there are no more people in the mansion here. The old lady is not particularly attached to this place. She thinks about it and says, "it''s good in fact."


    Since the sin of situ Ming, she is now living in the capital is not satisfactory, always worried. "Good!" Yan Jintian nodded. "Then I''ll find someone to arrange for the Spring Festival. It''s not suitable to travel far these days. However, I can''t leave the army for too long. His majesty has said that he still hopes that I can go back as soon as possible. I should stay here until the end of the month, or After the 15th


    , I will arrange for my grandmother to go south first? "


    Yan Jintian inherited Yan Lang''s mantle and was very prestigious in the Qiongzhou army. When Yan Liang passed away, the emperor did not force him to stay in Beijing for filial piety. Now that the Feng family passed away, he did not ask for it. This is not surprising.


    Just --


    is Yan Jintian going to arrange the way for the old lady? He doesn''t really want to make a big move in Beijing, does he?


    Yan Jinning was on guard again.


    But the old lady was a little surprised about the trip. "After 15, you''ll leave? Isn''t it a little too hasty? It''s freezing at the moment, and it will take time for you to get ready. "


    Yan Jintian took a sip of tea and didn''t change his face: "it''s a bit late. I just want to make arrangements for my grandmother while I''m still in the capital. After all, I can''t be happy, and there are very few things I can do for my grandmother."


    The old lady thought about it, and then she was grateful and said, "I know your filial piety!"


    Yan Jintian didn''t say anything more, but Yan Jinwen showed a look of surprise and panic when he and the old lady talked about going south. She held a tea bowl in her hand and didn''t drink a drink for a long time. It seemed that she wanted to say something several times. In the end, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yan Jintian drank two more cups of tea. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her and said, "wen''er is clever and careful. She follows her side and serves her grandmother well."


    "Me?" Yan Jinwen''s face turned pale and obviously flustered.


    She shook her hand and spilled tea all over her body.


    "Look out, miss!" The girl behind her quickly took the handkerchief to her to wipe.


    Yan Jinwen''s heart is in a mess at the moment, and she has only one idea --


    she can''t go!


    The old lady is going to take care of herself. Now that Yan Jinhua is dead, the Yongyi Marquis has lost her successor, and the whole person has become an empty shell. As soon as she leaves, there will be no one in the capital after Yan''s family leaves. Then will she not be locked up with the old lady in that poor place?


    The old lady is very old. She can''t go there to eat and die!


    She is still so young, and she has a bright future. Once she leaves the capital, there will be nothing left. What''s more -


    and situ Haichen!


    Once she left, she would never see this person in her life.


    "Big brother!" Although she was afraid of Yan Jintian in her heart, Yan Jinwen knew that she could not tolerate it. She swallowed her saliva and bravely said, "I Can I stay? "


    "Yes?" Yan Jintian raises eyebrows and hands over an inquiring look.


    However, the old lady felt that she was restless and said with a cold face: "after the first month, when your elder brother goes back to the barracks, there will be no one here. As a girl''s family, what do you want to do to guard this empty house by yourself?"


    "Grandmother, I..." Yan Jinwen has nothing to say.


    Yes, she is just a common woman, small and weak, guarding this empty house? No wonder the old lady doubted her.


    But --


    she will never leave!


    Yan Jinwen''s eyes were flustered and helpless. Suddenly she saw Yan Jinning sitting next to her. She hurriedly said, "I can stay with my second sister!"


    Yan Jinning raised his eyes, a face of innocence, "I want to accompany my grandmother to the south!"


    Is she willing to go? Si Tu Ming likes her so much that she has a bright future¡ª¡ªYan Jinwen thought she would try to stay.


    For a moment, Yan Jinning cut off her last way, and she suddenly felt extremely frightened and helpless.


    The old lady was more and more dissatisfied with her. Just when she wanted to say something, Yan Jintian had already looked at Yan Jinning and said, "no! You''re not going down with grandma, you stay! "


    Yan Jinwen is more surprised, "let two elder sisters stay alone?"


    Before Yan Jinning had time to speak, Yan Jintian had said again: "Ning''er is my baby sister. How can I rest assured that she will stay in the capital alone? You don''t have to follow your grandmother. When I leave Beijing, I will take you with me! " He''s taking her back to Qiongzhou?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Is this the difference between the two? Is there a difference between a sister and a sister?


    Yan Jinwen''s face was livid. Even in front of Yan Jintian and the old lady, she was finally unable to control her emotions for the first time. Her eyes showed a look of resentment and jealousy.


    By what? For what?


    Yan Jinning, she can get the big brother''s special look, unexpectedly also want to make an exception to take her to Qiongzhou? And she was sent to live in the backcountry with the old woman?


    Yan Jinwen forcefully holds the tea bowl in her hand, the tea is boiling hot, she did not notice.


    Yan Jinning here has not had time to refuse, the old lady has been very surprised and dissatisfied said: "you go to Qiongzhou to fight, Ning''er is a girl''s home, follow you to that kind of place to do? It''s a burden, so she won''t drag you down. "


    Because she does not like Yan Jinning now, she is not used to Yan Jintian''s kindness to Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning also wanted to refuse, but he knew it was useless!


    Since Yan Jintian had such a plan, he did not want to discuss it with these people. He just gave a notice.


    she was silent and bowed her head.


    Yan Jintian found this little girl very interesting.


    He gazed at her half face and answered the old lady''s words lightly: "my father loved Ning''er so much when he was alive. I was far away at the border these years, and I didn''t care about it. I should take her with me and take good care of her."


    "Ning''er!" Said, he called Yan Jinning''s name, don''t have deep meaning way: "you don''t worry, later where I am, will take you to where."


    Therefore, unless you are obedient, otherwise -


    don''t expect to escape from my palm.


    These words are really brother and sister''s deep love, love boundless.


    Yan Jinwen was red with hate.


    The old lady is also full of dissatisfaction, but she dotes on her eldest grandson too much, and knows that she can''t be the master of Yan Jintian, so she won''t say much.


    Yan Jinning is full of anger at this time.


    She slowly raised her head, the face of silence, a word by word: "brother really hurt me!"


    Yan Jintian looks at her.


    There was smoke in her eyes, but he was indifferent.


    It''s just that the eye lawsuit between these two people is hard for others to pry into.


    After Yan Jinwen was angry, she still thought about her future.


    "It''s very late today. We''ll break up first, so we won''t disturb my grandmother''s rest." Yan Jintian Road, take the lead.


    "Well! Let''s go. I''ve been sitting for a whole day, and I''m tired too The old lady nodded.


    Yan Jinning and Yan Jinwen both stood up.


    Yan Jintian has taken the lead in stepping out of our company.


    Yan Jinwen thought, or feel that he can''t follow the old lady, immediately, gritted his teeth to catch up with the way: "brother!"


    Yan Jin Tian stops and turns back.


    Yan Jinwen was still a little afraid of him. She subconsciously lowered her eyes, but there was no way. Finally, she had to brave her head and say, "I Still want to stay! "


    Yan Family in this capital city, no one, she will want to stay, it must be for their own selfish.


    Yan Jinwen bowed her head and felt anxious. On the other hand, she tried to persuade herself to calm down and think about what she should do if Yan Jintian did not agree.


    In fact, she really overestimated her own weight in Yan Jintian''s eyes. Yan Jintian almost didn''t think about it, so she said, "Oh! If you just don''t want to go, forget it! "


    Yan Jinwen was surprised and raised her eyes to see him.


    However, he had already moved his eyes and gazed at Yan Jinning, who was walking slowly behind him. He said, "why, I don''t want you to follow my grandmother, are you not happy?"


    This idle tone, it sounds, will make people think it is a little spoiled.


    Yan Jinning knew that he was holding himself in his hand, and he was too lazy to waste his breath with him, that is to say nothing.


    Yan Jinwen''s heart is dark hate, but also smart, and dare not provoke Yan Jintian, so Fu Yi Li way: "big brother and two elder sister still have something to say, then I''ll go first."


    Yan Jintian ignored her, she handed her hand to the girl, quickly walked out of the yard.


    Here Lingyu and Linglong follow behind Yan Jinning. They are a little nervous and dare not look up to see Yan Jintian''s face.


    Yan Jintian looked at Yan Jinning''s sullen look, but he didn''t mind. He had been waiting for her to come.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t bear it. He raised his head and glared at him. He emphasized his position again: "even if you hold me around, it''s no use. I won''t do anything for you!"


    "Is it?" Yan Jintian stood with his hands down and his face was light.


    Does he feel that he is joking with him?


    Yan Jinning''s heart, inexplicably more angry. Yan Jintian looked at her angry look, and suddenly said in a deep thought: "it''s just to ask you to make an appointment with Ye Qinghua. Don''t you say that you have no friendship with him? So why is it so difficult? He refused to promise me In this way, I would like to doubt that you really doIt''s relationships that cost money. "


    He really didn''t know how much Ye Qinghua knew, or whether he began to suspect anything. However, the paper could not stop fire. He started to guard now and did not firmly control Yan Jinning in his hand. This is always right.


    Yan Jinning was shocked when he said that --


    Yes, she resisted too fiercely, which was too unreasonable. If Yan Jintian really suspected of situ yuan, it would be great


    The more panic in the heart, the more calm Yan Jinning''s face.


    "Whatever you want, you can''t count on me anyway!" Finally, she said, put down a word on his side, head also don''t return out of the yard, first left.


    Yan Jintian looked at his back from behind, and his eyes were once again precipitated and integrated with the dark night.


    Yan Jinning came back to the Begonia Garden. He was hard to control. His face was not very good all the time.


    "Miss..." Lingyu thought for a while, but she couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean by the words you just said with the eldest son? Are you talking about the night emperor of the South moon? "


    "Leave him alone!" Yan Jinning has no good airway.


    She didn''t want to mention it at all.


    Yan Jintian really dare to think, actually want to ask her to come forward to help lure and kill Ye Qinghua? If it''s just night, it''s OK, but --


    that man is situ yuan!


    How could she have hit him.


    But think of him, it is inevitable to think of him and Cong Rongding in January 16 wedding, suddenly feel blocked in the heart panic.


    The palace of King Zhao at this time. Yan Ning has been staring at Yongyi Houfu for a whole day. At this time, he hurried back to reply: "master, after Yan Jintian came back, he blocked the whole Houfu of Yongyi and cut off all internal and external contact. His subordinates and a Li have been staring from the outside for a whole day, but they haven''t found a chance to contact the second young lady, and they don''t know what he is going to do. If he wants to guard against you, he should control his own side. I don''t know why, he will block all the Marquis'' houses. "


    "Since you can''t get in, just stare from the outside first." Situyuan stood in front of the window facing the garden. After coming out of the Palace last night, he had been standing here, maintaining the same posture and expression, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    "After all, the second miss is his own sister, and he should not embarrass her." Yan Ning also knows that it''s useless to say these things, but now they can''t do anything, they can only comfort them verbally.


    Situ yuan did not say anything.


    Yan Ning is glad that she and Yan Jintian are brothers and sisters. How can he hate her so much? Why should he take Yan as his surname? If she was not a member of the Yan family, today, he would not have to think so much about it -


    after killing her family, he could not even try to snatch her back and be trapped by her side.


    Although she didn''t have much affection for the Yan family, at least morally, he couldn''t force her.


    After putting this matter aside for a while, situ yuan changed the topic when he spoke again, and suddenly asked, "is there any news in the north of Xinjiang?" Mentioning this matter, Yan Ning immediately attached importance to it, and said seriously: "Miss Biao seems to hope that the Duke of the state will come back to attend her wedding ceremony. She has already sent two letters in succession, but for the time being, there has not been any relaxation. It seems that she will not come back. It will take seven or eight days for Ma jiabian to come back from northern Xinjiang. If dingguogong really wants to come back, it''s almost time to start. "


    "Expected!" Situ yuan sneered coldly and waved his hand: "go and prepare. If he doesn''t come back, the difference is not big."


    "Yes Yan Ning arched his hands and looked at his back standing at the window. He had wanted to persuade him, but he finally gave up.


    After a period of time, the capital is very quiet, everyone happy with the new year, the streets are a cheerful atmosphere.


    Then, after the seventh day of junior high school, several of them received the post sent out by the Houfu of Yongyi.


    Yan Jintian was very frank. He said frankly that because the old lady was not in good health, he would send people to take a rest in Chuang Tzu, which he bought in Jiangnan after the lunar new year. Therefore, on the twelfth day of the first month, he would hold a banquet in the mansion and Practice it for the old lady in advance.


    He did not send many posts, but only a few in the capital city who had a good friendship with the Yan family. Among them, Zhao Wangfu was the leader. As for the prince and several other Wangfu, they simply did not receive the post.


    When Suzhou and Hangzhou got the news, they went to report to situ Ming.


    "He''s going to see old lady Yan off?" Situ Ming was obviously very surprised by the news, "is he going to rebel? If it wasn''t for an evil plan, I would like to arrange the family members in such a hurry? "


    To be sure, he didn''t think Yan Jintian would rebel.


    Qiongzhou city has a hundred thousand soldiers. It''s OK to defend the city. Do you want to use it to rebel? Although Qiongzhou is still thousands of miles away from the capital, it should be noted that the weather, the place and the people are in harmony, and the most important thing is to start a school.Now, although the emperor is dazed, it is just mediocre. The only thing that can be regarded as disgusting is his excessive lecherous habit. However, it is not a fatal problem for an emperor. Obviously, he would never have guessed that Yan Jintian wanted to send the old lady away just to guard against Yan Jinning. After all the trouble, the old lady was left. Since he had touched hands, he would not have left the old lady in Yan Jinning''s knife edge and let the girl practice it. "My subordinates don''t know what''s going on. The list of banquets are the ones who have a deep friendship with the Yan Family in recent years. My subordinates have inquired about them. Not only our palace, the crown prince and the king Zhao, he has not posted any of them." Su Qingdao pauses for a moment, then looks up at the face of situ''s


    Ming, "it''s the twelfth day of January. Will your highness pass by then? I don''t know if they have any doubts about the matter in the palace of the lady last time. "


    "How can there be no doubt? Yan Jintian is not blind Situ Ming''s cold way.


    He had arranged that matter perfectly. What''s more, he induced the emperor to do it in person. Yan Jinning could not escape from it --


    the girl refused him again and again and hit him in the face? Do you really think she''s the only one?


    But he didn''t know that in the end of the day, apart from the throne of dragon chair, there was nothing he could afford to put down.


    Originally, he wanted to let her know what would happen after she refused to accept him. It was a safe arrangement. Who knows Yan Jintian will come back suddenly and destroy the whole plan.


    In fact, this matter is quite difficult.


    Si Tu Ming didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Yan Jintian, but Yan Jintian is a man with a high heart. It''s not easy to subdue him. Since he has already run into him, why do you have to explain and provoke him like a fool again?


    "It is said that general Wuwei''s temper is not very good." Su Qing worried.


    "In the end, it depends on the weight of Yan Jinning''s sister in his heart." Situ sighed.


    If Yan Jintian really loves his sister, there will be no room for them to get around; if Yan Jintian doesn''t take Yan Jinning seriously, then he and Qi''s imperial concubine will help the emperor calculate Yan Jinning''s affairs.


    "Shall we just stand by and watch now?" Su Qing still felt a little anxious. "Or else?" Si Tu Ming asked, leaning back on the back of his chair, staring at the roof beam, and slowly said, "now it''s not our family who is in a hurry. What is Yan Jintian? We are only a second class general in Xiling District. The king is even more worried about the prince and the king of Zhao. The fire between the two has not been ignited. This is not a good signal. And don''t you think it''s strange? Old seven all want to marry dingguogong''s legitimate daughter, this time the crown prince should not be panic to rush out? But he could bear it? I don''t want to wait until the wedding day, do you? "


    When situ yuan married his concubine, the scene must be very big that day. It''s not easy to move hands and feet in the wedding ceremony. What can they do? It''s not like assassinating situ yuan at the wedding, right?


    It''s really strange. I don''t think it''s right.


    Yongyi Houfu.


    Yan Jinning was surprised to hear that Yan Jintian was going to hold a banquet for the old lady to practice.


    This man, for so many years, has always kept a low profile when he is outside. He will not change his temper when he goes back to Beijing?


    However, it is to send the old lady away from Beijing to take care of her. Why should we invite people to make trouble at home?


    She was very sure that Yan Jintian was upset and kind-hearted, so on the 12th day, she simply called herself ill and stayed in the Begonia Garden and didn''t go out to see the guests.


    Yongyi Houfu set up a lunch on this day, and invited only seven or eight guests.


    In the name of practicing for the old lady, Yan Jintian only invited the women''s family members and young ladies of Gejia. At the same time, it was also a way to avoid suspicion. He clearly told the emperor that he didn''t mean to form a clique in the capital city or to be a street corner official.


    All the family members who received the post all came. In fact, it''s not just how good the relationship is with the Yongyi Marquis''s house. But before the state banquet that day, everyone met Yan Jintian in a hurry, and they all had a good impression. Moreover, the general Wuwei has not married yet.


    The wives of every family come to the house with selfishness. What''s more, they don''t pay much attention to the banquets for their wives and younger generation. They don''t care whether they are legitimate or ordinary. In short, they are of the same age, and almost all of them are able to negotiate with each other.


    Several ladies are in the warm Pavilion of Meiyuan and the old lady reminiscent of the past, while the younger generation are in the flower hall in the backyard.


    Yan Jinwen went to receive guests early in the morning. Because Feng had just passed away, she couldn''t dress up too much. However, she also carefully decorated her makeup.


    It''s just a pity that Princess Qinghe was the only one who came to Zhao''s residence.


    "Princess!" Yan Jinwen forced her spirit to go up to greet him, and then pretended to be casual: "how come the son of a generation didn''t come together?"Situ Haichen was fun. He used to play with Yan Jinhua, but later, when the marriage negotiation between Princess Qinghe and Yan Jinhua was over, he hardly came.


    "My brother happened to have something to do today. He was taken away by Haiyu early in the morning." Princess Qinghe didn''t think much.


    At this time, there were seven or eight people in the flower hall. Everyone was talking and laughing. A group of young childe and young ladies, the scene was very lively.


    Hearing that situ Haichen couldn''t come, Yan Jinwen obviously didn''t have much spirit.


    Princess Qinghe looked around and wondered, "eh, what about Ning''er? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Oh! I just sent someone to look for it. I don''t know what happened to my second sister. I was late today Yan Jinwen reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    Just saying that, her girl just came back, but she was alone.


    "What about the second sister? Didn''t you rush it? " Yan Jinwen said.


    "The second lady said that she was ill and would not come." The girl returned.


    Yan Jinwen was stunned.


    "Is Ning''er sick? Is it serious? " Qinghe Princess anxiously step forward.


    The girl was in a dilemma. "I don''t know..."


    "How good is that? There are so many guests in the mansion today Yan Jinwen muttered a sentence, is thinking about how to deal with it, behind him suddenly a cold male voice came, "Ning''er sick?"


    Yan Jinwen quickly collected her mind and turned around, just as Yan Jintian came in from outside the yard.


    It seems that he was used to it in the barracks. Even when he was wearing a toilet gown, he had no decoration on his body. His black long clothes made him upright and upright.


    At that time, the sunshine was just right. Princess Qinghe looked up at the past, and his heart beat like a drum.


    She had been in the capital for a long time, and there were some handsome men she met. But those people, even if they were not dandies, were more scholarly. Few Yan Jintian had such a clear appearance, but a masculine manner.


    In fact, there was a meeting outside the gate of Chengtian hall that day. At that time, although it was very dark, when this man appeared, she almost attracted all her eyes.


    This feeling is really shy and exciting.


    Who was Yan Jintian? Naturally, he found that Princess Qinghe had a special eye on him at that time. However, he only thought he didn''t see it. He asked Yan Jinwen''s girl: "what''s wrong with Ning''er? Wasn''t yesterday all right? "


    "I don''t know. Because the second Miss hasn''t come, my young lady asked the maid to have a look. As a result, Lingyu said that the second miss was ill. " The laughing girl replied.


    Today is for the old lady to practice, and these ladies and ladies are also aiming at Yan Jintian. As for whether Yan Jinning comes or not, it really doesn''t matter much.


    Yan Jinwen just want to talk, Yan Jintian has already lifted the robe corner to go out, "I''ll have a look!"


    Just sick, and the first day Yan Jinning is still alive and kicking, after a night will die? Big brother is too fussy.


    Yan Jinwen''s heart couldn''t help but start to feel sour again.


    "I''ll go too!" Princess Qinghe is really concerned about Yan Jinning. She comes back to her God and runs after her.


    Yan Jinwen wanted to go, but she couldn''t do without people, so she had to stay.


    Yan Jinning was obviously not ill. She didn''t expect that Yan Jintian would be so eager to find him. At that time, she was sitting on the edge of the fire pot embroidering handkerchief with sweet potatoes and chestnuts buried under the charcoal fire of the brazier, which was almost ripe and full of fragrance.


    She is not in a good mood recently. She doesn''t like to talk much. Two girls are chirping around, picking and pulling charcoal fire, and pulling some trivial things.


    Yan Jintian and Princess Qinghe just saw this scene when they pushed the door in.


    The voice of the two girls stopped suddenly. They knelt down quickly. They didn''t dare to look at Yan Jintian''s face


    Princess Qinghe was stunned, "Ning''er, they said you were sick?"


    When the lie was broken, Yan Jinning didn''t feel embarrassed, but Yan Jintian forced her again and again. She was in a bad mood. She threw the shed away and turned to the inner room.


    Princess Qinghe had a good relationship with her. She always felt that although she was a little cold tempered, she was still very easy to get along with. At this time, she was a little unexpected.


    Yan Jintian did not know what to do with him. He walked in as if he were nobody else. He said in a friendly way: "how can I still be angry with my elder brother?"


    He is a consummate actor. If he doesn''t know the truth, he will definitely think that he is a good brother of his beloved sister, such as Princess Qinghe.


    Yan Jinning didn''t hide the fact that she and Yan Jintian had a bad relationship, and immediately went back coldly, "elder brother, you don''t have to come to me again. Anyway, I won''t do what you ask me to do. If you want to be so aggressive again, we can''t even do it." She reached out to the table to take a cup and pour water. She had already made an order to leave. Unexpectedly, Yan Jintian ignored him. Instead, she lifted the corner of her robe and bent over the stool and sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Yan Jinning stopped holding the teapot''s hand, twisted his eyebrows and looked at him.


    Yan Jintian also looked at her quietly.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, the atmosphere is not harmonious.


    Her eyebrows were angry, but his eyes were cool. The princess Qinghe, who was standing at the door, felt something wrong.


    After a long time, Yan Jintian reached out and took the cup she was holding. She took a sip of water and said slowly, "don''t make a fuss. If you''re not happy, you''ll score an occasion. Today''s banquet is for grandma''s sake. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Yan Jinning is really a bit unable to understand his pulse, just stare at him with vigilance in his eyes.


    Yan Jintian didn''t look at her either. He just looked down at the ripples in the glass and said again, "I said I would take you to Qiongzhou in the new year. Are you really so unhappy? That is to say, after a few days, are you not ready to get rid of this anger? "


    On hearing this, the princess Qinghe at the gate was extremely surprised --


    will Yan Jinning go to Qiongzhou after the new year? The news was so sudden.


    Yan Jinning suddenly had an epiphany at this time -


    Yan Jintian revealed these information in front of Princess Qinghe. Did he want to spread the news through the mouth of Princess Qinghe? He wants to Tell ye Qinghua that he is under house arrest and is bound to Qiongzhou?


    This person, in order to lead the night to show up, is also regarded as all kinds of pole!


    But why is he so sure that when he knows that she is trapped, night Qinghua will surely show up?


    At the moment, Yan Jinning''s heart is in a mess.


    But she can''t let things go according to Yan Jintian''s ideas. She immediately settled down and said, "brother, I don''t have any opinions on your arrangement, and I don''t want to go with you to Qiongzhou. It''s just that my mother is now bereaved. I''m in a bad mood recently and I don''t want to go out to see people. Is this OK?"


    Yan Jintian shakes the cup in his hand, obviously does not believe, "really?"


    Yan Jinning was too lazy to talk to him again. He turned around and sat on the stool, no longer looking at his face.


    Even though she was naive, Princess Qinghe could see that the situation between the two brothers and sisters was wrong.


    Yan Jinning was not a person who would make trouble casually and knew how to behave in front of others. Now, in front of her outsider, she did not give her elder brother face, which was very abnormal.


    There seems to be something about the relationship between their brother and sister.


    Princess Qinghe can''t cut in on other people''s housework, and she doesn''t know why the two brothers and sisters are angry. She has no way to talk about it. She is in a dilemma for a while, and she is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Yan Jinning showed a refusal to talk.


    Silence for a while, Yan Jintian suddenly said: "since you are in a bad mood It will be Shangyuan festival in two days. I''ll rent a boat and take you to the boat to enjoy the scenery and relax


    "I''m not going!" Yan Jinning said no.


    "Let''s settle it. Isn''t there a temple fair on the 15th day? I''ll show you by the way? " However, Yan Jintian seems to have never heard her, and he is still planning on his own.


    With that, he suddenly looked up at the head of Qinghe County, who was embarrassed to stand at the door. "Ning''er seems to have few friends in the capital. If you follow me then, you may not come back again. If you are OK that day, will you go with me?"


    "Ah?" Princess Qinghe hastily raised his head and saw his incomparable face. He was suddenly flushed and flattered.


    Yan Jintian gave a faint smile. In fact, he did not show much expression, but he also corrected his smile. So far, the smile spread to his lips, and he slightly suppressed his aloofness and arrogance. Looking at it, he was no longer so resistant to people from thousands of miles away.


    "Why, did the princess make any other arrangements that day?" Yan Jintian asked again.


    The princess Qinghe had a little admiration for him. At this time, listening to his warm voice and talking to himself, his cheek was even more hot.


    However, she was a very well behaved lady. Although she wanted to promise in her heart, she was reserved for a moment and went to see Yan Jinning in a panic.


    Yan Jinning looks at Yan Jintian''s every move, but his brow is getting tighter and tighter --


    What does this do? Is it a good idea?


    Yan Jintian is such a person with good family background, temperament and appearance. It''s easy to win a girl''s heart, not to mention when he deliberately shows off


    Yan Jinning didn''t know what his idea was, but he was very clear that he had no intention. He immediately said coldly, "you don''t have to arrange it. I said that I won''t go there!"


    Yan Jin added if he did not hear, light phase a sound.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the master of Qinghe County and said, "Ning''er, this girl, really wants to get angry. I really can''t control it. Then I''ll have to trouble the princess to enlighten her more."


    Yan Jinning obviously disagrees with him, and the princess Qinghe is not good to speak.


    Seeing this, Yan Jinning repeated more and more impatiently, "I said, I won''t go!"


    No matter what Yan Jintian''s intention is, she will respond to the challenge. Only in this way is the most secure.With that she got up again and went into the room.


    Since the princess is busy, I''ll go back to the Huazhen hall and say, "if you don''t want to go back to the big river hall, I''ll stay with the princess first."


    With that, she nodded a little, and hurriedly turned to go out, but could not hide the blush and heartbeat.


    Yan Jintian squinted at the two girls kneeling on the ground and ordered: "you go to send the princess off!"


    Two girls secretly exchanged a look, in the end is no one dare to disobey him, all slowly up, "yes!" Finish saying, slow leisurely, one step three back of the retreat out.


    When all the people have been sent away, Yan Jintian''s eyes are slightly cool. He puts down his glass and gets up to follow him to the bedroom inside.


    Yan Jinning also expected that he would not give up. He was waiting for him.


    At this time, there was no one else in the room. She turned around and looked at him coldly and said, "what do you want to do? Between you and me, don''t involve outsiders! Moreover, Princess Qinghe is the apple of Zhao Wang''s eye. You know how to behave. Don''t casually make her idea! "


    She said this with some warning.


    Yan Jintian looked at the deep look of her eyes, bent his lips, and suddenly asked, "what do you think I''m going to do with her?"


    Qinghe Princess just like that, clearly is moved to him.


    Yan Jinning looked at his face, which was almost a monster. He was really a bit uneasy, but he didn''t open his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Yan Jintian pursed his lips and said in a more leisurely tone: "what can happen? Even if something happens, it doesn''t hurt? "


    The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. Moreover, the two families are well matched. If one is willing to fight and the other is willing to get married, then it is true. Even if something happens, it will be a big deal for the two to discuss their marriage.


    But now the situation is special. Yan Jintian has a bad intention at all. He is deliberately using the beauty scheme to confuse Princess Qinghe.


    Although Yan Jinning is cold-blooded, it is only for the enemy. Princess Qinghe is a simple and kind girl. She really does not want the other party to be involved in any conspiracy and trap set up by Yan Jintian because of herself.


    "You..." Yan Jinning was angry and glared at him and said, "Yan Jintian, I always thought that you should at least have a clear understanding of gratitude and resentment. Do you want to use this kind of insidious means to hurt the innocent?"


    "Why, now that there is no outsider, you even refuse to shout?" Yan Jintian snorted a sneer from his breath, and suddenly his face was cold.


    Yan Jinning subconsciously felt that things were not good, but it was too late to step back.


    He suddenly stepped forward, clasped her wrist and pulled her in front of him. Yan Jinning is not in a hurry. He bumps into his chest and raises his head in a hurry. His dark and chilly eyes have already looked down, staring at her eyes and saying: "in your eyes, am I not a gentleman? Do you think it''s useful to wear a high hat for me now? Ning''er,


    What have you done yourself, don''t I have to count them with you one by one? If you''re willing to be obedient, it''s OK, otherwise... "


    He said, for a moment, and then advanced a step.


    Yan Jinning was forced to retreat.


    At this moment, his pupil is full of frost, peering into her eyes and saying, "do you really want me to be business minded and settle old accounts with you one by one?"


    In Yan Jinning''s heart, he has been classified as the same person as Feng''s.


    In fact, Yan Jintian didn''t move her after she came back. Yan Jinning had already felt very strange. He was trying to force her to submit to her and lead the night to pour out. So he didn''t care about her for a while?


    However, those people of Feng''s family are closely related to him. Can we really do this?


    Just to lure and kill Ye Qinghua, can he ignore the blood shed by his parents and children?


    If this is the case, then how cold-blooded and merciless must this person have?


    And in this world, will there really be such a person?


    Yan Jinning''s heart is tense with a string. She even doubts whether there is a blood relationship between Yan Jintian and Feng.


    This person --


    cold-blooded and calm? It''s terrible.


    Then, all of a sudden, she thought of the dead Yan Lian.


    If all the things that situ yuan told her are true, isn''t Yan Lian such a person? The appearance looks brilliant and dignified, but in fact, it is extremely cold-blooded and ferocious inside.


    Yes!


    Yan Jintian is Yan Liang''s son, inheriting Yan Liang''s blood.


    She never doubted that situ yuan would discharge such a lie to deceive her. Therefore, Yan Jintian is such a cold-blooded and extremely perverse monster, right?


    Even thinking about herself, Yan Jinning is not sure again --


    because fundamentally speaking, she is also an extremely selfish and cold-blooded person. Maybe we should make more concessions with Yan Jintian and his son. Is it because she is also bleeding with strict understanding?In his life, Yan Jinning has never felt that his thinking has such confusion.


    Her eyes were in disorder.


    Yan Jintian noticed that she was absent-minded and suddenly leaned down. Her red lips opened in her ear and whispered, "do you really want to force me to kill you?"


    When he said this, his voice was very light and his breath was blowing in Yan Jinning''s ears.


    Yan Jinning suddenly came back to his mind, but his hair was all over his body.


    She suddenly looked up, subconsciously forced to break free, to try to shake off his hand, "you let me go!"


    Yan Jintian''s strength, where can she resist?


    As if to warn her, he deliberately increased the strength of his men.


    Yan Jinning only felt that his wrist bone was about to be crushed by him, but his finger was stuck on her delicate wrist, like a pair of pliers. She couldn''t shake it at all. After a while, she was sweating all over.


    In the cold days of March and September, the clothes were already worn much, and the sweat soaked them out. It seemed that several layers of clothes were soaked.


    Yan Jinning clenched his teeth and tried all his strength to hold back. He didn''t ask for mercy.


    Outside, the charcoal fire in the room was very hot, but her hands and feet were cold.


    After a long time, the two girls who were eavesdropping outside the door didn''t hear any movement and voices inside. They were afraid and tried to open the door.


    The cold wind from the winter outside came in instantly.


    Yan Jinning''s face was covered with sweat and shivered with cold wind.


    The two girls peep around and walk in. Seeing that she is not in direct conflict with Yan Jintian, they just want to take a breath, but they find that her face is half blocked behind Yan Jintian.


    "Miss!" The two girls were almost scared out of their wits.


    Yan Jintian was disdained to tangle with them. He suddenly withdrew his hand. With only a slight push, Yan Jinning stepped back two steps and sat down on the ground.


    "Miss!" Lingyu and Linglong rush forward.


    Linglong''s tears came down on the spot and wiped the cold sweat on her face with her sleeve.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to move, but she was sweating so much that she couldn''t move at all. Her eyes were cold and she was staring at Yan Jintian standing in front of her --


    she felt very clearly that he would not only frighten her, but if she didn''t listen, Yan Jinning was sure that he would kill her without mercy Yes.


    He didn''t play with her.


    She just stares at Yan Jintian and says nothing.


    The two girls surrounded her. Although they knew that her condition was not good, there were no obvious scars on her body. They were at a loss. They didn''t dare to do anything in front of Yan Jintian. They just cried.


    The atmosphere in the whole room was oppressive and dreary.


    At this time, the housekeeper is in a hurry.


    He could not enter Yan Jinning''s room and stood in the yard and reported: "young master, your highness is visiting!"


    Yan Jintian didn''t give the post to situ Chen. The other party took the initiative to come over at this time. The so-called intention is known to all.


    Yan Jintian ignored him, and looked at Yan Jinning for a moment, and then coldly put down his words, "I''ll give you another last chance. Don''t think I''m joking with you. If you don''t want to die, let me see your sincerity!"


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to her embarrassment, a lift robe corner, stride out.


    Two girls staring at his back, until he walked out of the yard, this dare to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Lingyu Road, at a loss, this just reacts to come over, Yan Jinning still sits on the ground, hurry to help her up.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to sit on the ground like this, and wanted to hold her hand. However, she found that the wrist that Yan Jintian had just pinched was still numb, and she didn''t listen to her command or use her strength.


    The two girls used the strength of sucking, but it was not easy to lift her up and sit on the stool.


    Yan Jinning was so weak that he couldn''t sit still. He could only lie on the table.


    "Miss, drink some water, slow down first!" Lingyu held back tears and poured water to her.


    Yan Jinning won''t get along with himself. He opened his mouth and drank two cups of warm water before he felt a little bit conscious.


    Lingyu saw several obvious fingerprints on her left wrist, which made her face white with fear. Her tears came down in an instant, and she took up her wrist painfully. "I''ve gone to see the doctor!"


    "No!" Yan Jinning reluctantly raised the tone, but the voice of his mouth was hoarse and weak, "he didn''t do anything to me. My hand is OK. Just slow down for a while."


    "But..." Lingyu can''t rest assured.


    "There are so many guests in the house today, so don''t be disgraced!" Yan Jinning road.


    She wanted to comfort the two girls, but now she was so weak that she didn''t want to force herself. She simply lay on the table and did not move.


    Although Linglong and Lingyu didn''t know that Yan Jinning was so suddenly guilty of Yan Jintian, they knew that they couldn''t provoke that person any more."Miss''s clothes are cold and wet. If you want to catch cold, you''d better find clothes and change them first." Linglong Road, turned to the cabinet to turn a clean clothes out.


    At this moment, Yan Jinning has no strength to move, and the two little girls are also struggling to change her clothes. When she is at a loss, Yan Jinning says again, "go and get me some hot water."


    "Well!" Linglong quickly nods and runs out.


    "Do more, miss. It''s cold at the moment. It''s better to take a bath!" Lingyu road.


    "Good! I see! " Linglong runs out with the door.


    Yan Jinning now reluctantly propped up a trace of strength, supporting the table to sit up.


    Lingyu quickly helped her and took off her sweaty clothes first. Because she was going to take a bath for a while, in order not to disturb her, she only put on clean middle clothes and trousers, and then brought her a cloak and wrapped it first.


    Yan Jinning didn''t have any strength, then he fell back on the table and closed his eyes.


    In this broad day, Yan Jinning was in such a situation. Lingyu didn''t dare to let others in. After thinking about it, she discussed with Yan Jinning, "Miss, if you want to get a bath water, Linglong is afraid it''s going to be hard for Linglong. I''ll help you and come back soon?"


    "Well!" Yan Jinning''s eyelids were heavy and murmured.


    After all, it''s at home. As long as Yan Jintian doesn''t come to find fault, there won''t be anything wrong.


    Lingyu looked at her anxiously, then turned around and ran out with the door.


    Yan Jinning was not sleepy. He was weak and didn''t want to move. At the moment, his mind was clear.


    Thinking of the look Yan Jintian gave her, she knew that the knot was doomed to be untied. This man and situ yuan could never coexist in the world.


    The situation changed rapidly and became all kinds of thorny, but I didn''t know how to break the situation.


    Yan Jinning was upset.


    The two girls came back and forth and moved in buckets of water. All of them were mentioned behind the screen and poured into the bathtub. Just as they were about to deliver the empty bucket out, they opened the door again, but there was an unexpected man standing outside the door.


    It''s sunny!


    "Zhao..." Almost a little alarmed, Lingyu opened her mouth.


    Situ yuan makes a look, accompanying Yan Ning has covered her mouth, she and is silly eye Linglong together pulled out.


    Situ yuan stepped into the room.


    The brazier in the room is burning very vigorously, that kind of heat, faintly makes a person''s heart get dry. Yan Jinning was lying on the table with only half of her face exposed. Her hair was moistened with sweat on her cheek. She was a small face, but now she was pale without a trace of blood. Because of dehydration, her lips were dry and cracked, and she was covered with a large fox fur cloak. Lingyu was afraid that she would catch cold, so she wrapped her collar tightly, and her white fur clustered around her contour five The delicate face of the official almost buried her whole person.


    Before and after also only ten days did not see, Si Tu yuan how did not expect that she would be like this when he saw her again.


    Knowing that she had offended Yan Jintian, she still wanted to come back, but it was because of the deliberate deception that he could not force her to stay.


    At this moment, situ yuan couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was, whether heartache, self blame or anger, but there was a feeling that was very clear. His eyes were hot. When the feeling and the heat in the room rushed, he felt that he could hardly open his eyes.


    He walked silently under his feet and walked slowly.


    Yan Jinning didn''t notice the movement of his coming in, until someone held up her wrist on the table top, and she raised her eyelids laboriously.


    Situ yuan was half kneeling in front of her, holding her wrist carefully in both hands.


    The room was quiet and hot, only the sound of charcoal burning in the brazier was still there.


    "You How did you get in? " Yan Jinning spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Bone is OK, it is a long time of blood is not smooth, to slow down!" Situ yuan Dao, his tone of voice is very calm, without any fluctuations in tone.


    Yan Jinning wants to support the body to sit up. He has already leaned over and picked her up.


    For him, her size and originally petite, plus at the moment the whole body is weak, falling in his arms, so soft a group, no weight.


    She didn''t have the strength to toss.


    After holding her to the back of the screen, he quickly took off her clothes and put her into the hot water without consulting her opinions or giving her time to react.


    Yan Jinning''s action quickly passed him, and he was steamed by hot water. His playful brain''s reaction was particularly slow. He just drew back with his subconscious strength and was close to the edge of the bath barrel behind him.


    "You You go out Her voice was still weak, even with a little uneasy panic.


    Situ yuan did not say anything. He bent down from her back, put his chin into her thin shoulder socket, and gently rubbed his way: "warm up first, I''ll take you away!"


    His voice was very light, and the breath from his lips and the slowly rising water vapor from the bath tub rushed to her cheek. Originally, there was no beautiful mind between each other. At this moment, for a short moment, Yan Jinning felt that the temperature lost in his body seemed to be all back in an instant, and his face was burning hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Situ yuan''s arm came out from behind and encircled her. His sleeve fell into the bath tub, and the cuff was wet.


    Yan Jinning raised his hand to pull, but he did not move. She slightly tilted her head. The tip of his nose rubbed against her cheek, mixed with delicate water vapor. The feeling was a little special.


    "Don''t move!" Situ yuan''s voice sounded again, hazy with a bit hoarse.


    He didn''t want to touch her at this time, but the smell of her hair was still moving between his nostrils. Even if he deliberately closed his eyes, he still clearly remembered the feeling of her falling in his arms at that moment.


    Her body, so soft, so soft


    He forced himself not to open his eyes to see, but no matter how calm and restrained he usually was, he couldn''t help thinking about the underwater scene he had just seen.


    His breath haunts his ears, and Yan Jinning is very uncomfortable.


    She bit her lips, trying to make herself ignore the embarrassment of the scene, and eventually blushed.


    "Ziyuan..." She tried to divert her attention. "How on earth did you get in?"


    Recently, Yan Jintian''s order has sealed off the whole Marquis house.


    Situ yuan did not answer.


    Yan Jinning was not comfortable with the small space behind the screen. She tried to move her neck. His lips against her neck were suddenly burned on her skin.


    Yan Jinning was stiff all over. When she wanted to leave again, situ yuan took her arm but suddenly tightened, limiting her movement.


    The heat on his lips was hot and clinging to her skin.


    Yan Jinning''s mind was blank. In her unconstrained consciousness, she felt that she could feel the outline of his lips. The feeling of close contact made her heart beat faster. For a moment, she even felt that her body temperature was higher than the water temperature in the bath tub.


    Feeling her neck rhythm disorder pulse, situyuan also felt his whole body boiling, almost out of control.


    Although I really want to, her body can''t bear it now, and -


    this is not the right time and place.


    As a result, almost all the self-control force is used to control the blood in the chest.


    However -


    No.


    His lips are still hot in the back of her neck, but they are not satisfied.


    Yan Jinning''s body has been tight that string, regardless of disorderly movement, until he has some bad open teeth bite in her neck, Yan Jinning only low cry, raised his hand to wipe his neck, "pain


    Situyuan could think of her face full of anger and frown at this time, and buried her head beside her neck and laughed.


    Hearing his smile, Yan Jinning realized that he was playing with himself. Suddenly, he completely relaxed.


    She breathed out a breath. Her body, which had no strength at all, lost its support and went straight down to the water.


    Situ yuan hastily raised his hand to the water and caught his palm on her flexible waist.


    Yan Jinning''s face burned again.


    "Ziyuan!" This time, she was really flustered and reached for his finger. For a moment, reason told situ yuan that he should let go of her. He tried to persuade himself. Yan Jinning broke off his fingers one by one and was about to escape from his hand. However, he suddenly locked all her fingers in his palm with his backhand, and his arm tightened, pushing her back to the edge of the


    tub.


    Yan Jinning did not respond, he closed his eyes, but has accurately blocked her mouth.


    A kiss, he is trying to restrain, but the more restrained, the more difficult to satisfy.


    Therefore, although the kiss, although not fierce, he used a great deal of force in her lips rampant, has been kissing her feel pain.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t help sobbing and began to try to break free.


    Situ yuan knew that she was not in a good condition at the moment, so he always had to leave some leeway for Yan Jinning to stop over and gasp.


    Close his eyes, he can also imagine to this moment her face red, lips can not help but pull a smile.


    Yan Jinning eye corner of the rest of the light glimpsed his lips smile, immediately embarrassed and angry staring at him.


    He didn''t mind. The hand sinking at the bottom of the water was playing with her soft fingers with great interest. He felt that the temperature of her body had gradually warmed up, so he would not delay any more. He took her out of the water and pulled a robe on the screen to wrap her body.


    Yan Jinning was surprised and fell into his arms and held his neck tightly.


    Situ yuan opened his eyes and looked down at her blush.


    The light in Yan Jinning''s eyes was clear and bright, but at this time, he was so red that he didn''t dare to look at him. He quickly hid his face in his chest.


    Seeing her like this, situ yuan just grinned with a good mood. Then he took her out from behind the screen and put her on the bed.He turned around and went to the next closet to turn over his clothes. When he turned back, he saw that she pulled the robe and was hastily covering half of her leg exposed outside.


    Yan Jinning is not short among girls of the same age, but he is born with thin bones, so when he falls into his arms, he feels very good and has meat on his body. However, he is symmetrical and can be called perfect.


    Looking up and finding situ yuan looking at her, Yan Jinning was embarrassed again and shrank his toes under the robe.


    Situ yuan didn''t say anything and went over with the clothes he found.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Yan Jinning busy way, to block his hand to help.


    Although situ yuan intended to tease her, he was very cautious at the moment. He didn''t want to waste more time. He gave him his clothes and turned around on his back.


    He was tall, standing in front of the bed, even if he did not stare at her, Yan Jinning was inexplicably nervous.


    Almost a little flustered, she hastily put on the middle coat, which was slightly relieved.


    After listening to the movement behind him, he estimated that she was almost ready to pack up. Then he turned around and picked up the remaining clothes, which he put on for her clumsily.


    Finally, she bent over to pick up the shoes and socks of the foot couch and helped her put them on.


    Yan Jinning has always been a little cramped, tightly pursed his lips and looked at his attentive appearance when he lowered his head to dress her.


    Situ yuan also paid attention to so much. He just arranged her clothes in a hurry. Then he took her cloak and wrapped her up. Then he carried her out.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Jinning''s brain slowly woke up now, remembering that he had said he would take her away.


    "Get out of here!" Situyuan Road, not squint.


    Waiting at the door of Yan Ning heard the sound of footsteps, quickly opened the door.


    Linglong and Lingyu are both shocked when they see situ yuan holding Yan Jinning out. They are nervous expressions like facing an enemy. "Miss, your highness Zhao Wang..."


    Yan Jinning twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while, then he stretched out his hand and pulled the lapel of situ yuan, "they two..."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if she can''t go by herself, but these two girls --


    today, she and Yan Jintian have split their faces. Since Yan Jintian can use Princess Qinghe to put pressure on her, it will be troublesome for them to stay here.


    Situ yuan understood her meaning and nodded: "let''s go together."


    With that, he raised his feet and continued to walk out.


    Although Yan Jinning is on guard, he is not too worried. After all, since he has the ability to avoid Yan Jintian''s ears and eyes, there should be other channels, and there is no need to fight head-on.


    Situ yuan took her out of the yard. The guards patrolling nearby were not at the moment. A guard under the wall came up and said, "master!"


    This man, Yan Jinning knew, was the guard five who strangled his mother.


    Needless to say, he should be situ yuan, who had been arranged in the Yan Family for a long time.


    Wei Wu took a few people who were familiar with the road and took two turns in the garden, where Yan Jinning used to live.


    The yard has been empty since the death.


    A group of people flashed in and Wei Wu closed the door with his backhand.


    The door of the right wing room was opened from inside again. A Li gave way to the side of the room, "master!"


    Si Tu yuan walks in with Yan Jinning in his arms.


    The house was originally used to store sundries. Even when Yan Jinning lived in this yard, almost no one came. There was a very clear smell of mildew in the door.


    A Li went to the corner on the right side and pushed aside a large wooden box placed there with one hand. There was a dark hole in the bottom of the box, but the smell of new mud came out of it.


    Obviously, this is only recently.


    Yan Ning took out the fire fold and jumped down to lead the way.


    Situyuan pulled his cloak, drew Yan Jinning''s face to his arms, and followed him in.


    Linglong also Lingyu followed, a hedge broken.


    After several people had gone down, Wei Wu moved the wooden box back to its original place, and then turned out to lock the door.


    The exit at the other end of the secret road is located in an abandoned house opposite the back lane of Yongyi Houfu. The Houfu of Yongyi occupies a large area, so it is not close.


    Yan Ning led the way, and the party''s foot distance was not slow, but they also walked for nearly two quarters of an hour.


    The carriage stopped outside the entrance of the cave, and the carriage stopped outside the alley. When the banquet was held in the front yard of the Yongyi Marquis''s mansion, the party swaggered through the market and drove away in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    Instead of looking for another place to settle Yan Jinning, situ yuan took her back to the Zhao palace. This is the first time for Yan Jinning to come to his residence. Although it is still a new year''s day in the first month, the mansion seems to have nothing to prepare for because only situyuan lives there. All the way through, there is not even a colorful lamp hanging, but new curtains are pasted on the doors everywhere.


    "Your Highness!" The housekeeper was very surprised to see that situ yuan had brought Yan Jinning back. After all, he would marry Congrong in three days.Situ yuan''s feet do not stop, eyes do not squint to walk in, side way: "arrange a residence for these two girls!"


    "Yes The housekeeper agreed.


    Linglong and Lingyu two in other people''s house, also dare not talk much, naturally dare not follow.


    Situ Yuan directly took Yan Jinning back to his residence. A Li followed him back, took them to the door and left consciously.


    Situ yuan put Yan Jinning on the bed.


    There are only two people in the room, and here is his bedroom. Yan Jinning''s heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Situyuan sat down on the edge of the bed and took a look at her wrist.


    Yan Jintian''s hands are not light. Now several bloody fingerprints on her wrist are swollen.


    Si Tu yuan frowned, turned to the side of the cabinet to turn over two small porcelain bottles out, with his fingers dipped in swelling ointment to give her full rub.


    His brow has been frowning tightly, and he does not even look at her face, but focuses on her wrist. His hands are even more cautious and dare not force. His expression, careful, looks clumsy.


    Yan Jinning looked at him like this and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s nothing. It doesn''t hurt your muscles and bones. In two days, it can also detumescence."


    She doesn''t really care about this little injury.


    Si Tu yuan held her finger for a long time, slowly looked up at her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Jinning smiles and pulls back his hand. He rubs his wrist in his hand. He says that he will take me to Qiongzhou when he returns to Qiongzhou in the new year. I don''t want to go there, but I contradict him


    She would not tell him that Yan Jintian wanted to use her as a bait to lure him to show up. If he did, he would be more burdened. If he did something on impulse --


    that was not what she wanted to see.


    Moreover, she can''t even say that Yan Jintian is to seek revenge for Yan Jinhua and those people who will be merciless to her.


    Situ yuan stared at her face, but he was obviously not convinced.


    Yan Jinning has been staring at him all the time, which makes him feel guilty. When he looks around his room, he feels even more strange.


    "Not a few days, why don''t your family prepare it?" In fact, she should not have asked this question, but rather than let her deal with his cross examination by herself, it would be like turning to the guest.


    Situyuan looked at the teasing expression on her face, and only after a reaction did he understand what she was referring to.


    Situ yuan did not answer, but said with a cold face: "you have a rest first. I''ll let them clean up a yard for you again."


    He said, and was about to get up.


    Don''t want to, Yan Jinning but pulled his sleeve.


    Before, his sleeve was wet in the bathtub. Although he walked all the way, it was almost dried by the cold wind, but there was still a little moisture coming out.


    "Why don''t you want me to see it?" Yan Jinning asked with a smile.


    Situ yuan twisted his eyebrows and looked back at her.


    Yan Jinning smile, but actually did not entangle this matter, slowly collected a look: "the last time you said things, I think well, I don''t want to go to your wedding site to watch the ceremony, listen to you, let Yanning send me away!"


    She had a serious look, not a bit of a joke.


    Situ yuan stared at her eyes and was silent for a while, but he pulled her hand and said, "you stay first."


    Yan Jintian has not been dealing with him for a day or two. Now, unless he puts Yan Jinning under his nose, he can''t rest assured.


    In the same way, Yan Jinning suddenly changed his mind and was eager to leave him. He had a penetrating insight into the reason why he was eager to leave him.


    His mind was understood by him, Yan Jinning was a little anxious, "you left me here, the name is not right, the words are not smooth, but if he wants to come to the door to ask for someone, things will be very hard, how do you end up then?"


    The wedding is coming. If there will be another love affair, it will definitely be a scandal today for the royal family.


    Yan Jintian is not afraid of being a prince. Yan Jinning is almost certain.


    "If he has already set his eyes on me, I will send you out now, won''t I send sheep to the tiger''s mouth?" Situ yuan asked, his eyes faintly showed a little chill.


    Yan Jintian is really merciless to her next killer, in this case, in any case, he can''t let Yan Jintian have a chance to get her back.


    After that, situ yuan pushed the door and went out.


    "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning called him behind his back, but he turned a deaf ear and directly slammed the door out.


    Yongyi Houfu.


    There was not much accident for him, but he was the crown prince and had a special identity. So Yan Jintian gave him face and went to the door to meet him.


    The banquet held by the Yan family was not grand at all, but situ Chen was dressed casually in a robe."The prince''s highness comes to the door, and you will be welcome far away!" Yan Jintian bowed.


    "When you have a banquet, I come here uninvited. I hope general Wuwei will not be offended." Situ Chen laughs a way. When he got out of the car, he looked left and right. He thought he would meet situ yuan here at least. After all, Yan Jintian looked at his baby sister after he came back. It was impossible for those two people to have a private meeting. He thought that situ yuan would come.


    Although he came here mainly for the purpose of visiting Yan Jintian, he also took a little bit of the thought of seeing each other well, which is really bad.


    "Your Highness is willing to open, and the mansion of marquis Yongyi will shine brightly." Yan Jintian, a guest, asked him to enter.


    Situchen beckoned, and then a bodyguard came up with a brocade box.


    Situ Chen said: "the old lady is about to go on a long journey. She will prepare a small gift to express her feelings."


    "Your Highness has a heart!" Yan Jintian did not refuse, and asked people to take the gift box.


    They went to the mansion side by side. They exchanged greetings all the way. Suddenly, situ Chen said again: "I went to the palace two days ago, and heard that general Wuwei will leave Beijing again some days ago? I don''t know if the travel schedule has been set yet? "


    "It may be a few more days." Yan Jintian said: "my mother''s funeral is not over. When she is ill, I can''t be filial to my mother. I want to stay a few more days this time." "That''s what it should be!" He nodded again! Yan Shizi had an accident before, and both the father and the palace were deeply distressed. The title of marquis Yongyi was a special honor given to Yan by his father. Although general Wuwei already had an official post, it did not conflict with the title. Since you are the eldest son and grandson of the Yan family, you should inherit the title. The emperor''s father has already done so. After 15 years, the imperial edict will be issued. "


    Yan Jintian gave the title of Marquis of Yongyi to Yan Jinhua in order to take care of his younger brother.


    He had given up on his own initiative. At this time, even if the emperor took back the title by excuse, it was nothing.


    The favor of situ Chen was too obvious.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your care." Yan Jintian didn''t refuse his kindness, but his face was calm, but he didn''t see how grateful he was.


    A hereditary title is much more valuable than a military general who needs to fight outside all the year round. Situ Chen originally came with the greatest sincerity, but when he saw the performance of the other party, he suddenly lost his heart --


    this Yan Jintian should not be ungrateful.


    He murmured in his heart, but his face was silent.


    Now it was close to noon, Yan Jintian directly invited him to the main hall, and soon the old lady and the guests came one after another.


    It is a rare honor for the old lady to go far away, but the crown prince personally comes to practice.


    Recently, Yan Jintian was at home and took over all the affairs of the mansion. The old lady is not worried about it now, but she is a little proud in the end. The atmosphere at the banquet was especially warm. Yan Jintian is only twenty-four years old now, but he is already a second-class general of Wuwei. Besides, he is also born with elegant appearance. The crown prince and princess have just passed away, and there is no news about the royal family. Therefore, all the wives and young ladies present here express their spirits with 12 points.


    Although there are not many people coming to this practice banquet, it is worthy of the first-class only to look at the quality of the guests. The old lady was still thinking about the crown prince''s position in her heart. After careful consideration, she finally couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, it''s nearly three months since the princess died. The two little princesses always need their mother''s education. Although they are married, your highness is willing to guard for the crown princess, and your highness is still young.


    , you still have to plan."


    Situchen has been sitting in the position of Prince for so many years. The old lady''s small business is easy for him. But now the old lady can''t be the master of Yan''s family. He laughs perfunctorily and looks down at Yan Jintian''s reaction at the table.


    At this time, Tong Hua just came over and whispered something to him.


    Yan Jintian listened quietly and looked at it. He said vaguely: "grandmother, you are also worried about the prince. The emperor and empress will take care of him. If you really want to worry, I have no daughter-in-law."


    Just a joke.


    Some of the ladies here have already blushed with their handkerchiefs,


    but the old lady is really smiling and pretending to be angry: "I want to worry about you, but you have to listen to me."


    Yan Jintian''s age, but also drag out marriage, the old lady really is not in a hurry, but can not reach.


    In addition, this grandson has always had an idea, and she can''t even manage it.


    Yan Jintian''s lips hook, but did not continue this topic, stood up, "grandmother, my army to a messenger, do not know what''s the matter, I''ll see you first."


    With that, he bowed to the crowd, then got up and left the table in a hurry.Several ladies could not help but compliment the old lady.


    But situ Chen faintly felt something was wrong, so he winked at the bodyguards around him.


    The bodyguard retreated quietly, slipped out, and soon came back to his ear and said, "general Wuwei has taken people out of the mansion. One of my men is just good at lip language. I saw him talking to his bodyguard from a distance. It seems that It was the king of Zhao who captured the second young lady of the Yan Family! "


    Situ yuan?


    "Old seven?" Situ Chen was a little surprised, and then he laughed in a good mood, "big marriage is around the corner. Does he still want to hold on to each other and hide in the golden house? He is really more and more impressive to our palace. "


    "Well Shall we go with him and help general Wuwei? " This is another opportunity to send people.


    Two people whisper words, horizontal vertical situ Chen special identity, also no one dares to come over to eavesdrop. What''s more, when he was in that position, he usually had a lot of things to deal with. At this moment, there would be some things that need to be dealt with temporarily, which is not surprising.


    Situ Chen had a little balance in his mind, but he raised his hand. "Ah, this is a scandal. Yan Jintian may not want to make a statement. It''s not appropriate for us to come forward. Maybe we will have a feud!" After a pause, he began to smile at the corner of his lips. "To send a letter to Dingguo government, at least the princess Zhao in the future must have a number in her heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Miss Cong?" Even if she knows, it may not be a bit of an accident


    Situ Chen turned his head in displeasure and looked at him, "if you want to go, you will go!"


    Whether Congrong makes trouble or not, let her know about it.


    "Yes! Your highness The bodyguard didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he answered.


    Yan Jintian comes out of the banquet and asks Tong Hua to order someone and goes straight to the Zhao palace. At this time, Yan Jinning lies in bed and tosses and turns, always feeling that something bad is going to happen. When he is upset, there is a light knock on the door in the courtyard.


    Yan Jinning turned to sit up alertly and listened to the small voice outside: "Miss, are you inside?"


    "Come in!" Yan Jinning opened the quilt and adjusted his clothes.


    The two girls pushed the door back, opened a gap, and looked at situ yuan''s absence, and then came in.


    "How did you two find it?" Yan Jinning asked. "The maids were not at ease, so they asked the steward of the palace the way." Lingyu said, seeing that Yan Jinning''s face was much better than when she was in the Yongyi Marquis''s mansion, she felt a little calmer. She went over and took her hand and worried, "Miss, don''t blame the maid for being so talkative, but is it really OK for us to hide in Zhao''s mansion?"


    The eldest childe doesn''t know it''s OK. Once he detects it, I''m afraid it will be bad. No matter whether Yan Jinning and he have a quarrel or not, just a daughter of a noble family, living in someone else''s house? This is a matter of family tradition. Yan Jintian can not but ask.


    Linglong also came over and said, "in case the eldest childe comes and makes trouble again, it will be harmful to the young lady if he hears any gossip. What should I do in the future?"


    Yan Jinning is not the most concerned about fame, but one thing is certain -


    it is not proper for her to stay in the Zhao palace.


    "Don''t think so much! Let''s wait until the young lady gets well first. " Lingyu road.


    "Well!" Linglong nods.


    But in such a case, everyone has something on their mind and no other thoughts.


    Lingyu glanced at the furnishings inside and outside the house, thinking that she had a strange feeling when she came all the way. At this time, she suddenly realized and said, "isn''t there going to be a wedding ceremony in Prince Zhao''s mansion? Why isn''t it worthless here? "


    As soon as she spoke, she remembered Yan Jinning''s situation at this time. Lingyu immediately regretted it and closed her mouth in embarrassment.


    Linglong, however, didn''t think much about things. She also followed her left and right observation and said, "yes! It hasn''t been a few days. When I came here just now, I didn''t see much arrangement in other places. However, the steward and servants in the mansion were very busy, as if they were preparing. "


    "On his wedding day, he must have held a banquet in the palace, and there was no one to entertain him. In fact, he didn''t have to be so troublesome." Yan Jinning road.


    She tried her best to face these problems, but she opened her mouth with a strong spirit, and there was still a kind of unspeakable bitterness in her heart.


    But now, in this situation -


    she is unable to protect herself, so-called emotional entanglements can not be ignored.


    The two girls can''t adapt to the awkward situation here.


    Lingyu said, "it''s inconvenient for us to live here. Why don''t you ask his highness King Zhao if he can arrange another place for us?"


    "What do you think of our young lady?" Linglong glared at him.


    Yan Jinning didn''t think much, but said with a wry smile, "I can''t stay here for long."


    Yan Jintian is not easy to deal with. Even if he let situ yuan take advantage of his carelessness, he should know who took her away.


    Linglong obviously didn''t know what she was thinking, but she suddenly thought of another thing, which was zhengse: "Miss, if we want to stay here for the time being, what should we do with the agreement with Princess Qinghe on the day of Shangyuan Festival? Let her go alone to meet the eldest son? "


    Yan Jinning was in such a situation that Lingyu didn''t want to think about anything else, but she was reminded to think of more difficult problems. She also suddenly restrained her face and said, "Miss, did the eldest master deliberately try to seduce Princess Qinghe that day? Is he trying to use the princess against you


    "No? The princess''s conduct is still clear about right and wrong. " Linglong can''t help but pay attention to it, but even if you say so, everyone can see that Princess Qinghe really has that meaning to Yan Jintian. "If he wants to move me, why should he take such a big detour to borrow other people''s hands? You can kill me with your fingers. " Yan Jinning smiles bitterly. Seeing the two girls'' expressions as if they were facing a big enemy, he quietly pulls back the topic and says: "Princess Qinghe is really a good person. Maybe she really adores Yan Jintian, but she doesn''t help him to calculate me. You don''t have to think about it."


    Lingyu was still worried. "The eldest son knows that the comer is not good. If you have a chance, you can remind Princess Qinghe secretly to save her --"


    "poop!" Yan Jinning was dumbfounded, "what do you want me to remind her? Yan Jintian''s return to Beijing this time is certainly ill intentioned, but he is only aimed at me. What position do I have to influence the princess and restrict or warn her what kind of people she should associate with? ""That''s what it says, but..." Linglong is worried about Princess Qinghe.


    Yan Jinning could not protect herself at this time. Lingyu was a little upset and perfunctorily said, "what if people really like each other? If we miss to pour cold water, maybe we will be resented. At that time, you didn''t see the way Princess Qinghe looked at the eldest son. "


    "But..." Linglong still wants to argue.


    "OK, OK, I can''t care about myself. What do you do with other people''s business?" Lingyu interrupted her words, looked up and saw Yan Jinning''s lips were a little dry and cracked. She was about to get up, "I''ll pour a glass of water for the young lady!"


    "I''ll do it!" Linglong sticks out her tongue and rushes to pour water.


    Yan Jinning looked at the two girls bickering and was in a better mood.


    Despite the personal resentment between the two sides, in fact, Yan Jinning has to admit that Yan Jintian is a great man.


    He became famous as a young man with courage and resourcefulness, and the most unique and impressive thing about him was that he was born in a noble family, and his hereditary title was easily available. However, he gave up such shortcut and congenital advantage and went to the army as a teenager.


    Although Yan Liang''s position as Marquis provided him with a higher starting point than biere, he was silent on the battlefield. To put it bluntly, his military achievements and current status were all fought by himself.


    After ten years of hard work, he has become the youngest general of Dongling state. He is in awe of both the government and the wild. He was appointed general Wuwei two years ago, and he is a second grade general.


    Such a man is rare. Princess Qinghe will fall in love with him at first sight, and it''s just natural.


    If it wasn''t for the special circumstances of the Yan family, in fact, the two men were equal.


    It''s a pity that Princess Qinghe and he will have no result.


    Linglong poured the water and brought it over. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but say, "if the princess really married general Wuwei, wouldn''t she want to become enemies with the young lady? The princess thought she was a good servant


    "Who knows?" Yan Jinning smiles, does not agree, takes the quilt to drink water.


    In her previous life, she had never seen this elder brother return to the imperial court until her death. But she knew that once, the old emperor wanted to give him the promise of situ Qian to show his favor and win him over, but he refused.


    This man is very proud, and will never rely on the marriage relationship to climb the dragon and the Phoenix.


    However -


    before, he deliberately misled Princess Qinghe, so obviously he had no intention. She was afraid that it would be very difficult for Princess Qinghe to withdraw from the whole body.


    Yan Jinning lowers his head and drinks in silence, but he doesn''t know that Yan Jintian has already killed people outside the Zhaowang mansion.


    He took about 30 or 40 people with him, but he didn''t directly break into the courtyard of Prince Zhao''s mansion. He only took people into the alley and blocked the door.


    The gatekeeper of the palace rushed to report the news, and soon the housekeeper rushed out. Seeing the battle, although he knew it well, he had to pretend confused and said, "general Wuwei is here. What can I do for you?" "Is that how his royal highness treats guests?" Yan Jintian turned over and dismounted. He threw his whip in his hand. He stepped forward and stood in front of the palace gate. He said kindly, "my sister is not here to be a guest? She has been out for a long time, so I''m not at ease. I''ve come to pick him up. Please go in and inform his royal highness King Zhao, and let him send the people out


    Is this a matter of courtesy before soldiers? Will the king of his family reason with him?


    "Have you ever been a guest? Is general Wuwei wrong? " Since situ yuan brought the man back, he certainly did not intend to hand it over again. The housekeeper perfunctorily opened his mouth.


    Tong Hua''s eyes were stunned and rushed forward with an archery step.


    When he draws his sword, he will sweep it to the housekeeper''s neck.


    At a critical juncture, another figure just came out of the gate of the palace. It was also a flash of cold light in his hand. He took the sword out of the sheath and accurately separated his sword edge.


    Two swords against each other, issued a crisp crash sound, and then the stab la la la aroused a piece of fine sparks.


    Yan Ning tries to put pressure on her, and Tong Hua tries to resist. After a move, they withdraw their hands and step back.


    At the same time, their hearts also vaguely remember each other ---


    this boy has deep internal power, and is not easy.


    However, it was not only the two of them who had written a record of each other. Situ yuan and Yan Jintian, who were standing behind, also made a note of each other.


    Situyuan stepped out of the door and stood on the high steps. With a sneering radian in the corner of his lips, he looked around at the people brought by Yan Jintian: "general Wuwei is such a grand show. Is this a guest or is he going to wash my palace?"


    "What does your highness think?" Yan Jintian smiles and asks. He stepped forward with a smile in the corner of his lips, but his eyes were filled with a distinct chill. He said coldly: "we people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret, and there''s no need to beat around the bush. Since I''ve all come in person, your highness Zhao Wang should hand over Ning''er. She''s a girl''s home and stay in your houseNot very suitable! "


    Situyuan was in a commanding position. His expression remained unchanged, but he did not answer the question: "do you think it is useful to reason with this king?"


    Two people, tit for tat, eye contact, the air has a faint smell of gunpowder.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes were cold, "does your highness really want to force me to start?"


    "If you have the ability, you can try it!" Situ Yuan road.


    After that, he turned around and walked into the door, coldly putting down his words, "punch in the gate, and all of you will withdraw into the courtyard for the king. It is a guest to enter the door. No one is allowed to block the way of general Wuwei."


    Yan Jintian didn''t break into the door directly. This is not to give him the face of the king Zhao of the dynasty, but to guard against the ambush in his residence.


    They had been dealing with each other for several years. Situ yuan knew that Yan Jintian was not good at stubbornness. He really wanted to do something, but he would not even look at the emperor''s face.


    This is just a mansion of King Zhao. Are you afraid he dare not break into it?


    Yan Jintian was a little surprised at his trustworthiness. Staring at his back, he also drew a sarcastic arc from the corner of his lips. He waved, "his highness King Zhao is so hospitable, let''s not let us down. Go in and find Ning''er for me!"


    "Yes Tong Hua took the lead to answer.


    They don''t take it lightly. If situ yuan wants to ambush, it must be set up in the courtyard. After all, the corridor at the gate has limited space, which is difficult for him to manipulate. Since they are going to be more active, they can''t let the other party invite the monarch into the urn and seize the opportunity directly. They rush to surround the gatekeepers who have just retreated in and start.


    In the narrow corridor, more than 20 people fight together, and the scene is congested and fierce.


    Situyuan stood in the courtyard inside the gate. Yan Jintian stepped up the steps and stood at the gate. The two people looked at each other through the chaotic crowd, and they did not say a word to each other.


    In the matter of Yan Jinning, the positions of each other have been determined, and there is nothing to say.


    Suddenly, situ yuan raised his hand.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes turn a congealed, behind him, across an alley, behind the wall in an instant out of countless heads, on the top of the wall, a row of archers are all facing Yan Jintian and others at the gate.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua can''t help but step forward, standing quietly behind Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian had a cold expression on his face, and then sneered: "in order to entertain me, his highness Zhaowang really took great pains. Look at this posture, are you going to leave my brother and sister together?"


    "If I really want to do this, it''s not bad! After all, it''s you who lead people to break into the king''s residence today. I''m not in the wrong Situ Yuan road.


    "Your Highness, did you want me to take it to your majesty and let him judge it?" Yan Jintian road.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Tong Hua.


    Tong Hua slightly nods, takes out a flag flower tube from the bosom to throw to the air.


    With a crack, a mass of lavender smoke exploded in the air, and then quickly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the alley. A large number of blue robed people emerged at both ends of the alley, holding weapons and blocking the whole lane.


    Unfortunately, Congrong''s carriage stopped outside the lane at that time.


    She had heard that someone went to the government''s office anonymously, saying that Yan Jinning was here in situ yuan. She couldn''t help but come to see the situation. When she came, she just saw Yan Jintian bring someone to kill her.


    At that time, Yan Jintian and situ yuan were both murderous. She did not dare to go up and let the coachman stop outside the lane.


    And now, all of a sudden, those blue robed men blocked her way from both sides, forcing her into the war circle.


    Although situ yuan was in the courtyard, he knew Yan Jintian well and knew what was going on.


    He didn''t feel what kind of accident, but just staring at him without expression, he said: "did you send troops back from Qiongzhou without permission?"


    How many families do Yongyi Houfu have? He knows it clearly. What''s the use of those servants? The moment of truth is a mob. "The capital is so dangerous that I have to be more careful if I don''t come back for many years." Yan Jintian did not deny it. After a pause, without waiting for situyuan to speak again, he took the initiative to add: "Your Highness, don''t want to join me. I know the rules of the capital. I know that the people I bring back will not exceed the number of soldiers that can be kept in my rank by the imperial court. As you can see, today I have to take Ning''er away. I know that Lord Zhao''s residence is not a place for leisure. If your highness must insist on staying, I may not be able to leave. But I am a martial arts man and I am used to it rashly, and I will not suffer losses. We will inevitably lose both. If you go back ten thousand steps, it doesn''t matter if you or I are hurt or touched, but try every possible means to take Ning''er here. After a while, there is no shadow of sword. If you want to hurt her by mistake... "


    He said, some provocative hook lips a smile: "Your Highness does not care? I''m sure it will hurt. "


    "By you? You think highly of yourself Situ yuan sneered coldly. "I know that the capital is your Highness''s territory. Even if I take precautions, it may not be useful, but..." Yan Jintian said, with a deep voice, he turned his head and looked at the entrance of the lane. He raised his voice and said, "is that Miss Cong''s carriage over there? Since such a clever person has come, please pass by the first ladyCome and have a chat


    Congrong''s coachman couldn''t help at all. Two blue robed men came forward and pulled Congrong off the carriage with little effort.


    Where has Congrong seen this battle? I was white with fear.


    "Yan Jintian, what do you do?" She clenched her teeth, but the voice of the interrogation was shaking uncontrollably.


    Tong Hua raised her to the steps.


    Yan Jintian was also fearless and said, "will your highness order the arrow to be fired? With your fiancee here to bury me, I don''t seem to suffer any loss! "


    "Your Highness!" Across the crowd, Yan Ning nervously gathered to situ yuan''s side. Just as he wanted to say something, situ yuan took a cold breath and suddenly said, "no! He''s stalling


    "Ah?" Yan Ning did not react for a moment.


    When Si Yuan''s eyes turned to him.


    Yan Ning was stunned, his face sank, and he held his breath subconsciously, "second miss..."


    Before the words fell, he turned and ran back towards the house.


    Yan Jintian paid close attention to situ yuan''s every move. When he saw his plan to slow down his troops, he immediately burst out a fierce killing intention without concealing his eyes. He ordered: "Tong Hua!"


    "Yes! Young master Tong Hua knows, simply ignore the archer behind him, a wave, take the lead to lead the remaining 20 people to rush in.


    Some of them rushed in from the gate, while others went straight over the wall into the courtyard.


    This scene instantly out of control, both sides fight in full swing.


    The crowd blocked at the door was broken open and both sides stood together.


    At this time, if situ yuan ordered the arrow to be launched, his own people would not be spared, and both sides would surely be hurt.


    But it is obvious that Yan Jintian''s real dependence is definitely not here. Situ yuan has already understood that it is possible that the two girls who followed Yan Jinning in the backyard are his assassin''s mace.


    Otherwise, it will be the palace of King Zhao, and Yan Jintian will have some scruples. Unless he is sure that he can grasp his handle and finally force him to calm down, Yan Jinning is the only one who can threaten him in the world.


    At this time, situ yuan''s heart was anxious and angry, but he was obviously still afraid of something. In the meantime, he listened to Yan Ning, who had just rushed into the garden, to shout in a deep voice, "second miss!"


    Before the voice falls, Tong Hua, who has been forced to break into the door, pounces on it.


    Yan Ning was about to rush to the garden, but he stopped him. In such a short time, Yan Jintian''s people broke into two more.


    The dagger in Linglong''s hand is shaking faintly, and it is on Yan Jinning''s neck. Her own expression seems to be extremely nervous. Two guards who rush to accept yanjinning and pull her away. She is obviously relieved and quickly hides behind them.


    "Your Highness!" A bodyguard of situ yuan''s side was in a hurry, and he wanted to save people with his sword.


    His eyes were cold, but he put out his hand to stop him and spewed out a few words in a calm voice: "I''m in a trap! Wei Lang


    He winked, and the bodyguard understood the hint in his eyes. He shivered and stepped back. He dodged into the crowd and drove away.


    Since Linglong is the hidden pile around you Ning, it is obvious that from the beginning, she can ask people to stop them and not let Yan Jinning go. There is no need to lead to such a big conflict and let Yan Jintian take trouble to save people. Therefore, the fundamental purpose of this game was not to fight for Yan Jinning, but Yan Jintian deliberately threw out the bait to pull out the nails hidden in their house. After all, these days, he has made changes to the guards inside and outside the Marquis'' residence, the patrol route with bodyguards and the time of changing posts. Whether it is night Qinghua or situ yuan, if he wants to sneak into the mansion to save people, he can''t do it without the help of an agent.


    This move leads the snake out of his hole, and he has paid a lot of money.


    In fact, situ yuan was not so careless, but he believed too much in Yan Jinning''s ability, so he didn''t doubt that she had been with her for nearly ten years, almost inseparable.


    As a result, one wrong step will lead to a complete defeat. Si Tu yuan''s fingers hidden under his sleeve pinched and loosened silently. At last, his face was cold and his voice spewed out three words: "all stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Stop it!" Situ yuan drank coldly.


    The two sides held their hands together.


    Yan Jinning people are in Yan Jintian''s hands. Yan Ning and others dare not act rashly, but they are not willing to let them go, so they are all hesitant to block there.


    Yan Jinning is controlled by others, and there is no room for her to speak at this time.


    Situ yuan''s eyes from her face, but forced himself to move away, again cold voice orders, "all get out of the way, let them go!"


    Yan Jintian''s victory was in hand, and he showed a smile: "his highness is happy."


    While talking, he gave Tong Hua a wink.


    Tong Hua carefully on guard, to prevent Yan Ning and others sneak attack, a few people, holding Yan Jinning step by step carefully moved to the door.


    Situyuan stood still with his face cold and clenched his fist. He maintained himself with all his self-control and did not ask himself to see them again.


    Tong Hua takes people on close guard and takes Yan Jinning out.


    Yan Jintian did not disdain to embarrass Congrong. He let go of the man and threw him on the ground. He said, "I want to borrow the carriage from the eldest lady."


    Tong Hua put Yan Jinning into the carriage, and Linglong also climbed up.


    "Your Highness!" Yan Ning is a little reluctant.


    "Let them go!" said situ yuan


    Yan Ning helpless, can only wave.


    The archers were no longer in trouble. Yan Jintian took people out of the alley and escorted the carriage home.


    "Miss!" At this time, Li rushed over in panic and tried to help Congrong. However, Congrong was so weak that she couldn''t stand up at all.


    She tried to struggle in vain for two times, then slowly raised her eyes to see situ yuan inside the door.


    Situ yuan stood there with a cold face and didn''t want to help her.


    In contrast to his attitude towards Yan Jinning, Congrong suddenly feels aggrieved.


    She red eyes, looking at situ yuan, almost with a cry: "seven cousin in, in your eyes, only her Yan Jinning life is valuable, my life is penniless?"


    For the first time, she showed hostility to Yan Jinning in person.


    In the past, she could have tolerated it, but this time it was different. She was on the verge of life and death, and it was hard for her to maintain her superficial demeanor.


    Situ yuan looked at her eyes, did not speak, but turned and told the bodyguard: "escort Miss Biao back!"


    "Seven cousin!" Congrong was called out loud from behind.


    Turning a deaf ear, situ yuan and Ben turned to the back yard.


    "How are you, Miss Biao? I''m going to prepare the carriage and send you back! " The guard came up to her and said.


    At this time Congrong couldn''t listen to anything. She just stared at situ yuan''s back and burst into tears with her aggrieved interest.


    When situ yuan returned to the backyard, Lingyu was attacked and knocked unconscious. Maybe she was thinking about each other for many years. Linglong didn''t kill her or see blood.


    Yan Ning asked people to move her out to see the doctor for treatment, and then went to confirm the cup on the table alone and said: "the second miss was under Ruan tendon powder, no wonder she will be restrained!"


    Situ yuan had no expression, but asked, "is Wei Lang back?"


    "Liu Qi and a Li went to meet him. There should be no problem." Yan Ning zhengse road. "Ask him to come to see me when he comes back." Situ Yuan said, turning around and going out, "even if Yan Jintian wants to suspect that someone has buried a dark line in his palace, what he suspects is only night Qinghua, not situ yuan. It is reasonable to use Ning''er as bait to lure situ yuan into submission, but


    if he is aiming at night Qinghua, it doesn''t make sense. "


    Yan Jintian suspected in his heart that the people who had been doing tricks on their Marquis house were actually night Qinghua, right?


    However, the intersection between yeqinghua and Yan Jinning was just two times. Where did he get the confidence that he thought he could use Yan Jinning to lead to yeqinghua?


    "Yes Yan Ning arched his hands behind him.


    On the carriage back to the mansion, in order not to turn her into a burden, the weight of Linglong''s medicine is not heavy. At this time, with the passage of time, Yan Jinning''s physical strength is slowly recovering.


    Linglong sits in the corner of the car far away from her, and she doesn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to pay attention to her at first. After her body gradually regained some strength, she looked up at her without bending around the Bush and said, "even if you want to betray, at least Give me a reason


    Linglong was very nervous in her heart. After struggling for a while, she raised her head, bit her lips and opened her mouth: "I''m sorry, miss."


    "It''s all done. I don''t need your apology!" Yan Jinning coldly interrupted her words: "say it, when did it start?" If Linglong went to Yan Jintian, it should be something happened recently. Otherwise, if Linglong buried such a dark line around her, she and Feng tried not to let Lingyu and Linglong get involvedThe relationship between the family and others has deteriorated for such a long time. Linglong can''t refuse to send a message to Yan Jintian. That''s really hard to explain. Yan Jintian really doesn''t intervene to restrain her.


    Yan Jinning is not stupid. You can still see that although Yan Jintian didn''t interfere with her affairs with Feng''s family, he was not indifferent to his mother, brother and sister. Linglong bit her lips and felt ashamed of her. She explained, "Miss, I don''t mean to be harmful to you. After all, I have kept in mind the kindness of the young lady to the slaves these years. It''s just It''s just that the Marquis was very helpful to our family. When he came back this time, the eldest young master suddenly called on me, and I.... "


    Linglong said, then she lowered her head and struggled for a while, and then she explained, "miss. I''ve never really thought about you. I just


    However, she also told Yan Jintian everything about Yan Jinning, and from then on, she became Yan Jintian''s hidden pile.


    That makes sense. After all, Linglong has been loyal to protect her and follow her to the last.


    Yan Jinning thought for a while, but she didn''t hate Linglong in particular. There were always some people who were more important than others. On this point, she couldn''t force herself.


    Linglong lowered her head, full of guilt.


    Yan Jinning coldly said: "he can take you, that''s his means. I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat! This matter has nothing to do with you


    "Miss, I have never thought that I would be harmful to you..." Linglong is in a hurry to explain.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to listen to it any more and looked away.


    Situ yuan didn''t ask people to chase him out again, which was expected.


    The party returned to the Marquis house smoothly, and the housekeeper and others were waiting at the door.


    "Young master, second miss!"


    Yan Jinning gets out of the car. Yan Jintian walks into the door without speaking. He goes directly to the hall where the banquet is held in the front courtyard.


    "Second lady, please!" Tong Hua comes forward.


    Yan Jinning did not speak, and went directly back to the Begonia Garden.


    Yan Jintian went back to the banquet hall in front of him. He left the banquet for more than an hour. By this time, the banquet was coming to an end. He came back to the banquet hall with the same look, but no one doubted.


    All the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. After the dinner, they had tea, and then they broke up.


    Seeing off the guests, Yan Jintian''s expression on his face instantly condensed for several degrees and strode back to the yard.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua is waiting outside.


    "No one''s blocked?" Yan Jintian''s feet don''t stop, he asked, but the tone is firm.


    "A little late!" Tong Hua regrets way.


    Yan Jintian didn''t have any special performance. He walked quickly, straight to the Begonia Garden.


    At that time, Yan Jinning''s soft muscle powder had completely passed away, and she was not in the mood to do anything else, so she just sat on the couch thinking about things.


    Linglong is staring at the side.


    Yan Jintian pushes the door to come in from outside. Linglong is scared and salutes quickly: "young master!"


    Yan Jintian did not speak.


    Linglong consciously took the door back out.


    Yan Jinning raised his eyes and looked at Yan Jintian. He didn''t speak. He twisted his head to one side in silence.


    Yan Jintian didn''t mind. He went over and sat down beside her. He said faintly: "how, are you still angry with me?"


    Yan Jinning and Ben didn''t want to talk to him.


    He looked at her cold and gorgeous profile, and his lips curled up a cool arc and said, "Ning''er, you should be self willed, and you should stop. I didn''t expect that you have the courage to make a private life with a man. And then he left with people. "


    "Big brother is really concerned about me!" Yan Jinning sneered, "to be fair, what are you doing this for? You know the most clearly in your heart. Why take out these magnificent reasons?"


    Yan Jintian''s breath was slightly stagnant, which was quite unexpected.


    it is not surprising that situ yuan could reflect his intention and thoughts. However, Yan Jinning is very sure that she has no chance to communicate with situ yuan since she has been engaged in hair business. In other words, this girl also sees through his purpose and intention?


    A little girl raised in the boudoir, she had to have a deep mind to understand these intrigues.


    "It seems that I should be glad that I didn''t show up in front of you in advance." Yan Jintian sighed.


    Otherwise, this wench is definitely going to inform situ yuan.


    But --


    "is that a pseudonym? Moreover, this man has been in the government for seven years. How old was king Zhao seven years ago? What''s more, he was a hairy boy at that time. What kind of enmity could he have with us? Why did he arrange people in our house A little positive color, Yan Jintian asked, sharp words.


    Yan Jinning listened without expression, and finally sneered: "when Linglong followed me, she was also a hairy child. I remember that she was only six years old? I have believed in her for ten years, but I have not been bitten by her in the end? "


    Yan Jintian choked and his face changed slightly."That''s not the same!" Finally, he said. "It makes no difference to me!" Yan Jinning said, pausing for a moment, he added, "and that man is from King Zhao, not from me, not even from me. Brother, if you want to doubt, you can go to his highness King Zhao and ask, why do you come here to test me again? Even if you ask further, I can''t give you any answers you want. Why waste time? "


    Yes, that man entered the Hou''s residence seven years ago. If he had ulterior motives from the beginning, how old was Yan Jinning at that time? I don''t think she''ll know anything.


    Since he came back, he knew that the Marquis house could not be a piece of iron. In the early years of


    , because they were strict with their families, they were very careful in their employment. All the people who arranged for the government would investigate secretly. They must ensure that their families were innocent. Even if they were not innocent, they should hold the handle so as to make it easier for them later.


    However, after Yan Lang died, the Hou''s residence fell into the hands of the old lady and Feng''s. He was busy in the army, and he was far away from home. He was lack of skills and had no energy to deal with these trivial matters. He thought that someone would take advantage of it.


    It''s just that --


    he always thought that the person who would attack their Yan Family''s ideas must be night Qinghua, but he never thought that he released Yan Jinning as a bait, and finally caught a surprise that it was situ yuan.


    In the past few days, he has asked Tong Hua to collect information and straighten out the events related to the Yan Family in the capital city ahead. He has also opened his delicate mouth. Of course, he knows the ambiguous relationship between situ yuan and Yan Jinning.


    However, this disappeared Wei Wu was only recently bought by situ yuan to protect Yan Jinning secretly?


    Yan Jintian''s heart made a question mark.


    When he was just talking, he had been observing Yan Jinning''s expression and behavior in secret. However, the girl was obviously on guard against him. He didn''t let him see any doubts.


    Yan Jinning''s attitude is obviously a refusal to talk.


    Yan Jintian is not a good tempered person. Relatively speaking, so far, he has given Yan Jinning too many opportunities.


    He took a deep breath, stood up and went out. After two steps, he turned back and warned, "don''t try to trick me any more. You can''t expect that situ yuan. You know I''m not joking with you."


    Annoyed, he would actually kill her.


    Yan Jinning snorted coldly and ignored him. He didn''t take his words seriously.


    Yan Jintian frowned.


    It seems that when facing Yan Jinning, his patience is particularly poor, and the girl is used to make him unhappy.


    His eyes moved a little, and then his lips were crooked and turned back.


    Yan Jinning, as if in the face of an enemy, twisted his eyebrows and raised his head.


    Yan Jintian stood in front of her, and suddenly his lips slightly raised, showing a smile, "in order to take you away, this time the king of Zhao has also calculated his blood cost. He is also affectionate to you, isn''t he?"


    The expression of his eyes took a bit of teasing, which was obviously bad intention.


    Yan Jinning was worried, "what do you mean?"


    "I just wonder if he is worth your sacrifice Yan Jintian road.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    Yan Jintian looked at her mood change and was satisfied. "Although we are brothers and sisters, in the final analysis, you are not like me. You still have the kindness of a woman at the critical time. Ning''er, this is not a good habit." Yan Jintian sighed and joked a few words. Without waiting for Yan Jinning to open his mouth again, he just changed the subject and continued: "compared with some people


    , night Qinghua is not so important, is it?"


    How could he threaten her with situ yuan?


    Although he was a military general of the imperial court and situ yuan was the prince''s son, Yan Jinning didn''t mean anything wrong at this moment --


    she knew that Yan Jintian dared to do it! As long as he said it, there was nothing he didn''t dare to do.


    "Dare you She got up in a moment out of control, staring at his eyes angrily, "he is the prince of the dynasty. If you have his idea, do you think you can retreat completely?"


    At this moment, she suddenly has a little doubt. Are Yan Cong and Yan Jintian crazy?


    What Yan Liang did to the Nanyue people in those years, even now, Yan Jinning still feels strange. It is not something that a normal person can do at all. Although she never doubted what situ Yuan said, it would make people feel unreal to think about those things.


    Now, looking at Yan Jintian, she is more and more convinced that those are true. "Ning''er, why deceive yourself?" Yan Jintian''s expression on his face was as usual, and he was also looking at her beautiful pupil. "When you ask for these two words, I''m not sure - I dare! What''s more, it''s impossible to reconcile the past quarrel between him and me today! And


    as for the identity problem you said - "


    he said, after a meal, he chuckled and said," do I need to bear this? Now I''m not the only one who wants to die! crown prince? King Rui? Which one do you think is more successful? ""You are a general. If you surrender yourself to any of them, are you not afraid to be killed?" Yan Jinning clenches his teeth, cold way.


    Military generals who have always held military power in the imperial court are sensitive in identity, and the most taboo is that the party attached to the prince.


    Yan Jintian looked at the burning anger in her eyes --


    in fact, she preferred to look at her sharp and cold face than she pretended to be gentle and weak.


    She was born with a unique appearance, and then such a temperament, that kind of rebellious and cold and cruel expression especially let this face look brilliant.


    Yan Jintian''s mood suddenly changed. He raised his hand, touched her hair, and said with a smile, "do you mean that faint monarch? What is he? "


    That fatuous monarch is penniless at all, their father and son, but never take that person seriously.


    This man''s appearance was originally born with some kind of feminine softness. At the moment, with a gentle smile, his eyes fell on his face, which almost made people feel spoiled.


    Yan Jinning wanted to step back from his hand, but behind her was the beauty couch, which blocked her step and couldn''t move.


    His fingers touched her cheek, but it was absolutely smooth, and it was surprisingly good.


    Inexplicably, Yan Jintian suddenly lost his mind for a moment.


    Then, as if nothing happened, he said again: "do you want to try first?"


    Yan Jinning frowned and tried to avoid his hand. "In fact, my patience is really not much!" Yan Jintian said, his fingers were stuck on her cheek. At this moment, he suddenly moved down, pinched her jaw, looked into her eyes and said, "Ning''er, I have given you enough opportunities. Don''t think I will always be so good at talking. This is the last time. Either you give in, or we will do business, and we will pull out the old accounts one by one Chu. "


    After saying that, he did not need to wait for Yan Jinning''s attitude or reply, but turned around and walked out.


    However, it''s not a good idea for jinzhaoning to take Yan Zhaozi back to the palace for a long time.


    Yan Jintian didn''t come back after he left, but this time he ordered a large number of people to come here to keep the Begonia Garden closed.


    Yan Jinning was trapped, but she didn''t care about herself, but she began to feel like a needle when she didn''t know the news about situ yuan.


    Just for two days, on the afternoon of the 15th, Tong Hua came by accident.


    Yan Jinning is alert: "how did you come?"


    "Miss two, have you forgotten? Today, the eldest childe asked Princess Qinghe to visit the lake and enjoy the scenery for you Tong Hua said: "it''s late, miss should be ready to start!"


    The so-called invitation, Yan Jinning did not put it in her heart, she thought Yan Jintian was just saying it casually, but she did not expect that he actually came to really.


    "I told you I won''t go!" Yan Jinning said impatiently.


    Tong Hua is not in a hurry, just said: "subordinate is only responsible for the message, the eldest son there has been ready to drive, an hour later to start."


    "I''m not going!" Yan Jinning accentuated his tone and repeated, "you go and tell him to kill or cut at will, and let him stop using these conspiracy means to force me. In short, I won''t listen to his manipulation."


    If Yan Jintian could kill her simply, she would, on the contrary, refuse to do so. He would force her to obey.


    Yan Jinning is the first time to meet such a difficult person, but she is under the control of others, completely helpless.


    Tong Hua didn''t mind her attitude at all, and said, "the eldest son of the boat has already been decided. If the second Miss really doesn''t want to go there, then the eldest prince and the princess will have a tour of the lake together Is the second lady at ease? "


    "What? Threaten me with Princess Qinghe Yan Jinning sneers.


    "I''m just telling you the truth!" Tong Hua said: "my subordinates have already brought them. One hour later, if the second Miss doesn''t arrive, the eldest son will go to the appointment alone."


    Yan Jinning fidgety don''t start.


    At that time, although she had made it very clear in front of Princess Qinghe that she would not keep the appointment, the attitude of Princess Qinghe towards Yan Jintian was really worrying.


    But she really didn''t want to be led by Yan Jintian by the nose. Now situ yuan must be staring at this side, waiting for an opportunity to move. She really didn''t want to make waves again.


    Yan Jinning sat there motionless and didn''t mean to change or make up.


    Linglong stood at the door, several times wanted to say something, but finally did not say anything.


    As time goes by, Yan Jinning has no intention of going out.


    An hour later, Yan Jintian went out on time. He sat on the horse''s back and waited for a quarter of an hour before Yan Jinning came out. He didn''t send anyone to urge him. Instead, he drove his horse out of the alley.


    "Young master, do you want me to urge the second young lady?" Tong Hua asked at his back. Yan Jin didn''t go back, and said coldly, "no, that girl is stubborn. You can''t make her bow. As long as you let her know that it hurts once, she thinks I''m scaring her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    In Ningxiang studio.


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to pay attention to the things outside. Linglong stood at the door and didn''t dare to mention it.


    Since the last incident, the relationship between her and Yan Jinning has become very embarrassing. Now she is here in Yan Jinning, as if she is monitoring Yan Jinning for Yan Jintian.


    Seeing that Yan Jintian''s time limit has come, even if he tries to force himself not to interfere with the external affairs, Yan Jinning is also impatient.


    "What about her, big brother?" Yan Jinning asked Linglong.


    "Oh! Go and ask Linglong, nervous, quickly agreed, turned and ran out, and soon came back, "the eldest young master has already set out."


    Yan Jinning sat on the couch with a cold face.


    If Princess Qinghe certainly would not attend the appointment, there would be nothing wrong. However, she was always worried about Princess Qinghe''s reaction at that time.


    She doesn''t want to meddle in her affairs. But if Yan Jintian really does something to Princess Qinghe, it''s because of her relationship. Then she can''t stay out of the business and let everything happen.


    Yan Jinning was upset. After half an hour, he finally gave up and rushed out to the door.


    "Miss! Add a dress Linglong takes up her cloak and chases out.


    Yan Jinning went straight to the gate, where Tong Hua was still guarding with a car driver. It was unexpected to see her come out.


    Yan Jinning down the steps, Tong Hua this just reacted to come over, quickly opened the door for him.


    Yan Jinning got on the car with a cold face and slammed the door.


    Linglong stood at the door with her cloak in her arms. She didn''t know where to go.


    Tong Hua sighed and took his cloak. Then he turned over and mounted the horse. He waved, "go!"


    Even if he wanted to do something, he would not dare to take people in the street with great fanfare at this time. Therefore, although the team was twice as manned, it was not very conspicuous.


    A large group of people went straight to the river, but because they went out late, the temple fair on the West Street had already begun. In the temple fair of Shangyuan Festival, at least people will be twice as many as usual.


    "There are too many people in the street ahead. We can''t cross here. Let''s take a detour, but we have to walk four more blocks." Tong Hua Road.


    Yan Jinning can see from the window probe.


    There is a lot of traffic ahead, and there is a lot of traffic.


    If you want to make a detour, you have to walk for at least eight hours. Moreover, you can''t guarantee that the road on the other side of the river will be smooth. There are many people who put out flower lanterns on the river bank every year during the Shangyuan Festival and Mid Autumn Festival.


    Yan Jinning thought, decisively opened the door and got out of the car, carrying her skirt to the crowd.


    "Second lady!" Tong Hua is very afraid that she will take the opportunity to slip away, quickly take people to open the road, follow her step by step.


    Yan Jinning didn''t care, but it was much more convenient for someone to open the road. All the way through the street, a big river was in front of him. On the river, many boats come and go with brilliant lights. The sound of silk and bamboo rises slowly from the river surface, and sometimes some people are drinking with their voices. On some boats, the graceful posture of the dancer is faintly visible through the colorful curtain, which becomes the most unique scenery on the river. People on the bank sometimes stop and watch.


    Yan Jinning ran to the open without any patience to identify where Yan Jintian was. He directly turned back to Tong Hua and asked, "where else?"


    Tong Hua raised his hand to the right and pointed out, "cross two bridges!"


    There are many people on the river bank. Yan Jinning takes a deep breath, carries her skirt and continues to run forward. Along the direction of Tong Hua''s fingers, he crosses the distance between two stone bridges. As expected, he sees a boat leaning against the bank.


    The boat was decorated with blue and red curtains. At first glance, it was beautiful in color, and just like the other boats on the river, it was intoxicating.


    Yan Jinning can''t confirm whether there is anyone on the curtain at a glance. She doesn''t want to think about it. She steps on the board directly and gets on the boat --


    vertically and horizontally, Yan Jintian can do anything to her at any time, and there is no need to set a trap for her here.


    The boat was not too big, and its interior was simple. It was divided into two rooms with curtains, and there were obviously used cups and meals outside.


    "Where is the princess Qinghe?" Without seeing the princess Qinghe, Yan Jinning asked directly.


    At that time, Yan Jintian was sitting in front of the window on the water side of the boat, drinking wine to the moon.


    After listening to Yan Jinning''s question, he didn''t look back. His lips only showed an obvious arc. From Yan Jinning''s point of view, it was a kind of mockery.


    Just now, there were many people in the street. Yan Jinning ran all the way. Now his chest was up and down and he was breathing heavily.


    She waited for a moment, did not get Yan Jintian''s response, patiently exhausted and went to the inside.


    Yan Jintian didn''t stop.


    On the couch inside, the princess of Qinghe blushed pink and tilted there. He was unconscious.


    Yan Jinning quickly walked over and tried to push her, "princess?"Qinghe County did not take the initiative to move, with the breath between the breath out of a little wine gas.


    Yan Jinning saw that her clothes were neat and tidy, which made him feel a little relieved.


    "Do everything for a friend?" Behind him suddenly came Yan Jintian''s sarcastic voice.


    Yan Jinning looked back at him without saying anything.


    "It''s worth making friends." Yan Jintian stood behind her with a cold voice. "This woman knows that I''m not in a good position with you, but she''s coming up. Do you think she''s treating you as a friend?"


    Yan Jinning tried to pinch the princess of Qinghe, but it didn''t work. The man still didn''t wake up.


    So she was a little anxious. She went back to see Yan Jintian and asked, "what have you done to her?"


    "What do you think?" Yan Jintian asked casually, holding a white jade cup. He stood steadily behind her, and did not look at her expression. He just shook the wine in the glass with his head down, looking happy and contented.


    Yan Jinning then got a little anxious, stood up and glared at him, "what do you want? Princess, she is just an innocent person. If you want to fight against me, why should you involve others


    Yan Jintian slightly hook lips, suddenly said: "tomorrow is the day of Zhao Wang''s wedding."


    Yan Jinning only felt that his heart was hit by something, and his brain was blank when he was hit by the news.


    Yan Jintian raised his eyes and looked at her, teasingly: "I said for a long time that you have to settle accounts with me. It''s not good for you, because you will die here. Why, are you so frustrated because of the marriage of King Zhao? Do you want to die "It''s two things!" Yan Jinning said, twisting her eyebrows and looking at him, "since you must not give up, I might as well tell you directly that Yan Jinhua''s death was designed by me, and Yan Jinyu''s death is also related to me. Although I didn''t directly intervene in Feng''s side, I had already known about the matter done by Aunt Han in advance. Don''t you have to settle accounts? Let''s do it. There''s no need to bother. I''m a man of few words. I''ve only one life. You can take it back if you want. "


    Yan Jinhua and those people''s affairs, although Yan Jintian''s heart is aware of, but it also and Yan Jinning personally admitted that there is a difference.


    "Ah --" the color in Yan Jintian''s eyes suddenly chills, and suddenly approaches a step forward.


    Yan Jinning is to use all the self-control control, but also instinctively step back.


    He slowly raised his hand, and his slender fingers could be said to be extremely gentle from her cheek, staring at her eyes and saying: "although I really want to say that the skills are not as good as the people, it''s worth dying..."


    After a meal, he followed the lead, sighed and shook his head, "but Ning''er, what you have done is really enough for you to live or die!"


    The voice did not fall, his eyes are cold.


    Although Yan Jinning has guts and guts, but more when it comes, no one can resist the instinct to survive.


    She was so excited that she stepped back in a hurry and turned to run.


    Yan Jintian''s actions are much faster than her. His body drifts and haunts her directly.


    Yan Jinning looked at him with a watchful eye and could only go back to the cabin.


    "What? You know you''re afraid? " Yan Jintian sneered, but the smile was still full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Yan Jinning bit his lips and did not speak. He looked at the look on her face that was just as vigilant as a trapped animal, and suddenly he felt very strange, so he laughed in a good mood, "don''t think about it. Even if you are desperate, you will not be able to seek suicide. What? It''s so tangled? What would it be like for me to give you a better way to die than to live


    Yan Jintian is a man who can do anything.


    Yan Jinning forcefully pursed his lips and did not let himself show weakness in front of him.


    It seems that Yan Jintian began to think about this problem at this time. He looked around silently and said, "I remember when I came in the evening, there were many beggars in the alley at the end of the street. You said that if I threw you there..."


    His tone was peaceful and peaceful. Instead of being a threat, he seemed to be discussing. Then he turned to the front of the story. Suddenly, he said with a cold look: "you said Will King Zhao come to save you


    His expression is too threatening. Yan Jinning knew that he was not joking. His hair was on the top of his head and his face changed greatly. It was hard to hide his embarrassment.


    She hastily step back, but has not had time to make a further response, Yan Jintian has Huo raised his hand, a hand knife down.


    Yan Jinning only felt numbness in the back of his neck, then his consciousness dissipated and his brain was blank.


    She fell soft.


    Yan Jintian didn''t intend to manage it, but later he raised his hand to hold her back.


    Looking at her face, he didn''t want to know.


    After a long time, Tong Hua came in from outside "Oh Yan Jintian this just returned to God, astonished to find that he was in a state of gaffe at the last moment, and handed Yan Jinning out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    When Yan Jinning woke up, he was still a little confused.


    She sat up slowly, touching her sore neck.


    There is no light in this room, but on the fifteenth day of today, the moonlight falls through the window lattice, which can also shine out everything in the room at a glance.


    The night was quiet, and I didn''t know the specific time. In short, it was out of tune with the lively atmosphere of Shangyuan Festival on the street before.


    Inexplicably, Yan Jinning just felt that something was wrong. He felt a little more alert in his heart, and looked up intuitively towards the window.


    There, a tall shadow stood in front of the window, and the moonlight came in from the window, knocking his shadow to the ground, leaving a dark spot.


    "You..." Yan Jinning was on the alert.


    Hearing her voice, Yan Jintian turned to look at her.


    As soon as he turned around, he couldn''t see the specific expression on his face. He just made a sarcastic arc at the corner of his lip and said, "why, it''s me, not the one you really want to see. I''m disappointed?"


    Did he stab her scar with the story of situ yuan?


    This person, how can be so boring?


    Yan Jinning''s heart wry smile, but on the face is still cold way: "Qinghe princess?"


    When Yan Jintian heard the speech, he was dumbfounded.


    He came over and stood in front of her.


    The skylight was completely isolated by his tall body. Yan Jinning looked up and could only recognize the outline of his facial features by the touch of a tiger.


    "You''re not so stupid, are you? I''m in a bad mood to take care of other people''s lives? " Yan Jintian road.


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips --


    Yan Jintian is not a person who dare to say that he dare not do it. However, on the boat before, he clearly said that it was the last time he tolerated her, but he did not expect that he actually brought her back.


    At this time, she was too lazy to talk to him any more -


    being controlled by others, no matter how much she said, it was in vain.


    Yan Jintian was used to her attitude for a long time.


    He sighed, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "maybe you don''t give up on King Zhao. Anyway, I will be away from Beijing for some time. Tomorrow he will get married. I will take you to the ceremony. "


    "I''m not going!" Yan Jinning frowned and refused.


    Yan Jintian was silent for a moment, and then he burst out laughing again. "It seems that you have not been good at learning all the time. Ning''er, you have a bad temper! Don''t you know it''s useless to say "no" to me? "


    Yan Jinning finally got angry and grabbed the pillow behind him and smashed it hard on him. "What do you want? If you want to kill or cut, can''t you please me? "


    Yan Jintian was shocked by her.


    How much did he know about the girl''s temper. He had always been self-control. It was surprising that she would suddenly lose control.


    It seems that the marriage of situ yuan had a great influence on her.


    It''s no wonder that situ yuan is superior to others. However, he is quite surprised that she can dress up Yan Jinning. Is this the so-called "no guess"?


    "You have a rest, in short, before leaving Beijing, I will tell you to let go of all your worries!" Finally, Yan said.


    What does it mean to worry about?


    Yan Jinning was flustered. When he wanted to ask again, he had already turned around and walked out.


    Linglong is probably yanjintian''s early departure. Yan Jintian doesn''t see her coming in. Yan Jinning sits on the bed with a quilt in her arms. Her mind is empty and she doesn''t want to think about anything.


    She doesn''t ask Yan Jintian what to do now, and she doesn''t let herself think about things related to situ yuan. Although she always felt that the marriage between situ yuan and Congrong would not be too simple, she still could not accept the existence of that marriage.


    I never knew that I would be so serious before, but once the matter came to an end, I couldn''t avoid it.


    On the mid day of the moon, a clear moonlight penetrated through the window.


    Because Yan Jintian did not close the window when he left, there was a cold wind passing by from time to time, which made his head ache.


    Yan Jinning got out of bed and went to close the window.


    The light in the room suddenly dimmed, and she suddenly found that the night when there was no one around would be so cold and silent.


    What is situ yuan doing at this time?


    His palace must be decorated with lights and decorations. Is it very lively?


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but start to think about the way he looks in his happy clothes.


    He was always cold and never wore fancy colors. She could hardly imagine what he would look like tomorrow. However -


    no matter what he looks like, what does that have to do with her?


    So all the time, Yan Jinning felt headache to crack.


    She shook her head, forced herself to throw away all these troubled thoughts, then took a deep breath, and step by step she went to the table to pour water.The water in the teapot was already in the afternoon, and it was freezing cold after midnight.


    She poured herself a mouthful, only felt that all the internal organs were cold, never had the forest cold, was freezing all over the body when she suddenly felt the cold wind blowing into the back of the collar.


    Yan Jinning was stunned and turned subconsciously.


    The figure stood in front of the window, the window closed again, Yan Jinning still could not see his facial features and expression.


    She looked at him, but after the accident, she suddenly burst into laughter and said, "how did you come?"


    Situ yuan''s lips were tight, and he did not answer.


    He came over and stood in front of her, staring deep into her eyes, holding her finger, taking the cup from her hand and putting it back on the table, wrapping her cold fingertips with warm palms.


    The huge temperature difference between cold and hot makes Yan Jinning shiver fiercely.


    She looked up at his face and asked again, "how did you get in?"


    "You go first." Situ yuan opened his mouth, with a deep sigh and helplessness in his voice, "Ning''er, I beg you this time. You leave first. Yan Jintian is unscrupulous when he wants to do something."


    Perhaps others will feel that Yan Jinning is now completely restricted by Yan Jintian''s death. But in fact, he is probably the only one who knows best -


    the reason why she was trapped in Yan Jintian''s side is a greater part of his reason.


    Yan Jintian had already abhorred her. If she did anything extraordinary at this time, and if he could not find her, he would have to put the account on situ yuan.


    She didn''t want to cause him such a disaster because of herself, so she would rather stay at Yan''s house and spend her time with Yan Jintian.


    In fact, situ yuan was not unable to force her away, but because he knew her temper too well, he did not dare to make decisions without authorization.


    Now, he will know what she thinks. Yan Jinning is not surprised at all.


    She broke off his fingers, took her hand from his palm, shrugged her shoulders and said, "where do you want me to go? I have no other place to go at this time


    With that, she moved a little stiff fingertips and turned to walk into the room.


    Si Tu yuan once again seized her hand and forcibly pulled her back.


    The strength is a little big, Yan Jinning''s forehead bumped into his chest.


    She stepped back and looked up at him.


    "I will marry you, but not in this capacity." Situ yuan suddenly suppressed his voice and began to speak.


    One of his hands was close to her cheek, and the belly of his thumb rubbed her face with some force. He looked at her deeply, but because the color of his eyes was too deep, Yan Jinning felt unbearable.


    Does she think all she needs is a place?


    "My father is an enemy of the Nanyue clan. Do you really think about it?" Yan Jinning asked, "Ziyuan, you know, even if the other party is you, I will not compromise, do you want to go for me and your adoptive father have a heart rift?"


    Yeran not only has the benefit of reproduction to him, but also is his Savior. He can ignore all the people''s comments in this world, but he can''t do this to yeran.


    Because of the relationship between Yan Jinning and Yan family, she doesn''t care about her status in Yan''s family at all. At this time, she will bite this point to put pressure on him.


    "My problem, I will solve it myself, you don''t have to worry about it. In short, since I have promised, I will certainly do it. " Situ yuan clenched his teeth and rubbed his fingers hard at her cheek. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was almost oppressive begging.


    He bent down to kiss her lips, "rather son, don''t be angry with me, OK? Leave here, leave Yan''s family, leave the capital. I''ll give you a clear explanation and explanation after the event. "


    Yan Jinning slants head to avoid his lip, firm shake head: "I do not want."


    "Why not?" Situ yuan helpless, forcibly broke her chin back, forced her eyes, "Ning''er - do you still love me?"


    Although the only chip he can use to limit her love is now.


    Yan Jintian''s side is really too dangerous, he is not at ease to leave her again.


    The light in the room was dim, but under his gaze, his eyes were also hot. "It''s two different things." Yan Jinning tried to avoid fruitless, and finally could only move his eyes away. He gritted his teeth and said, "I gave you a chance before. It''s you who refuse to agree. You insist on marrying Miss Cong. Now that you have a choice and a decision, how can you demand and restrict me? I have no right to ask what you have done, and don''t ask me for anything now


    She admitted that she was angry with him, but in fact she also expected that since he had pushed the matter to this stage, the wedding was inevitable.


    At this moment, Yan Jinning didn''t even care about what kind of feelings he had for Congrong. She just felt angry and flustered¡ª¡ªIt has nothing to do with the overall situation. It is because of a little girl''s willfulness and temper that she can''t watch her like marry someone else. Even at this time, she is still forcing him to give up the big marriage plan.


    Yan Jinning''s attitude is firm and absolutely unshakable. Situyuan couldn''t bear it. He pressed her face again and kissed her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Yan Jinning was smothered by his kiss and pushed him.


    However, situ yuan did not withdraw his hand. He pressed down her hand and locked her tightly in his arms.


    Yan Jinning was just angry with him, but he couldn''t compete with him in strength, so he was no longer a waste of energy in vain, and he was obedient. "You can''t stay here in the capital." Seeing that she was soft, situ yuan let go of her lips, breathed close to her face and said in a hoarse voice: "Yan Jintian has already had a direct conflict with me. His conduct is just like Yan Liang. He is always willing to cooperate with the third one temporarily in order to step down on me."


    "Situ Ming?" Yan Jinning sneered, "do you think he will submit to situ Ming?"


    She did not deal with Yan Jintian for a long time. She could already see that man''s arrogant personality. Situ yuan and he were enemies. Of course, she knew more about Yan Jintian than she did. "Just for a while!" Situ Yuan said, holding her chin and forcing her to face himself, "you know I''m not joking with you. You''ve annoyed him several times. Do you really think he''ll always be merciful to you? If he wants to hoodwink the third, he must at least show some reasonable sincerity


    By then, nine times out of ten, Yan Jinning will become a chess player.


    Some words, in fact, do not have to say too clearly, Yan Jinning all understand.


    She was tied to his chest, her fingers around him, a wisp of hair around his fingertips, but she did not care much: "you and he have been tit for tat for so many years, you know you will not let go of their father and son, but do not know what he is going to do."


    "It''s a Dongling." Situ yuan Dao, a word for a meal.


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly stopped for a moment and looked up at him unexpectedly. "I''m not sure before, but I can see his attitude towards all aspects after his return to Beijing this time." Situ Yuan said: "he knows that I will not give up with him, so this trip back to Beijing is definitely not just for the purpose of mourning. He also has another purpose. He will try to push Zhengge Dongling out as a backing for him to fight against the southern moon. In other words, this person is more than strict understanding. In order to protect himself, he will not care about involving anyone. If he is doomed to failure, then he will never mind the whole Dongling tomb to be buried with him. "


    Yan Jinning''s heart shrinks slightly --


    indeed, Yan Jintian is such a person. "Ning''er, you should know that I have never alarmed you. Yan Jintian''s purpose is not pure. My father''s life is mediocre. If he wants to, it will be easy for him to play with him. The prince and the third For their own interests, they should and will not hesitate to cooperate with him. " Si Tu yuan continued: "so, now I really can''t go! Although I don''t care about everything here, I can''t let the millions of iron cavalry in Dongling become the butcher''s knife used by Yan Jintian to settle his personal grievances. If you are not reluctant to give up their lives, and if you are not willing to put the newly settled Nanyue people back into war, are you really so difficult to conquer because you are only a Qiongzhou city and a Yongyi Marquis house in the capital city? The catastrophe of 16 years ago greatly damaged the vitality of the Nanyue people. The adoptive father did not want to let them suffer from the continuous war. However, as in


    , once the Dongling struggle for power was used by Yan Jintian, the people of Dongling would also be in dire straits. "


    Hearing this, Yan Jinning finally understood.


    "So, if you don''t go now, you still insist on marrying Dingguo government. You want to use your Majesty''s status as the legitimate prince to compete with the crown prince and Rui king. You want to make Dongling''s regime into a cyst in order to prevent it from being manipulated and used by him?" Yan Jinning road.


    "Yes Situ yuan hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.


    His eyes are deep, staring at her Yan Jinning, pointing to the belly pressure in her cheek, hard rub, "Ning Er, this matter is now on the arrow, I have no way back, but Yan Jintian is too dangerous, you here, will divide my heart." "What do you think of the situation if I leave like this?" Yan Jinning asked, "can you make sure that I''m secret? Or do you think that as long as you send me away, he won''t look again? Ziyuan, since you know him so well, you should know that he will not tolerate anyone playing tricks under his nose. At that time, if you can hide it, I will not see the sun. Otherwise, once a little wind comes out and makes him doubt your identity, have you ever thought about the consequences after that? "


    Once his double identity is exposed, then Yan Jintian is bound to take the opportunity to create chaos. At that time, we don''t know how it will turn upside down.


    Moreover -


    If situ yuan wants to send her away, he can only send her to the palace of Nanyue for a temporary stay in order to ensure that she is safe and sound. At that time, she will be buried with thunder.


    Yan''s father and son have been fighting against the Nanyue clan for many years. What''s more, yeran has always suspected that liewuyang is in their hands. Although this possibility is very small, the father and son have been running for more than ten years, and no one knows how many dark lines and cards they have in their hands.


    Situ yuan himself did not dare to say against his will that he had a full grasp of this matter.For a moment, he frowned impatiently. Yan Jinning took off his hand, turned around and walked into the room. He sighed calmly: "since I have made it clear today, I also understand that the things between you and me are small things. I won''t embarrass you. You can do what you should according to your original plan. As for me - he''s my big brother. I''ll be more sensible and follow him. At first, he didn''t do anything to me, didn''t he? "


    "Are you still angry with me?" Situ yuan took a step up and clasped her wrist again.


    Yan Jinning lowered his head and looked at his fingers on his wrist and laughed silently.


    Then she looked up again, looked into his eyes and said, "yes


    After a pause, she didn''t wait for situ yuan to reply again. She followed up and said, "but it''s the last time, and it won''t be any more."


    She just cares!


    No matter how hard he is, today he will marry someone else, which is an indisputable fact.


    "You want to draw a line with me?" Situ yuan asked in a deep voice, and the breath of thin anger was faintly audible.


    Yan Jinning is silent, which can be regarded as default.


    Situyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was shocked to find that he was totally helpless.


    Two people, silent in the night.


    The temperature of his palm was imprinted on her wrist, and the flesh at the end of her hand melted into her blood. She felt the temperature, but her heart was desolate -


    she couldn''t help it.


    In fact, she can be sure that he has put her in his heart, but there are so many shackles and troubles that they can''t do what they want.


    "You go!" For a long time, Yan Jinning urged, "if he finds out again, something will happen."


    She reached out to open his fingers, but at the moment of skin contact, the fingertips were attached to his temperature and stuck on the back of his hand, instinctively sluggish.


    In fact, it is still reluctant to give up.


    It''s just that some things will eventually have to make a choice.


    Yan Jinning hesitated and moved his finger slowly to open his hand.


    Situ yuan closed his eyes, looked up to the sky, slowly exhaled a breath, and suddenly raised his hand to circle her again.


    She will not listen to him, and he has no reason and position to force her, so even if it is out of time, it can only be pressed step by step and do something.


    His kiss lightly from her curled eyelashes, and then fell on her lips, the tip of the tongue open teeth, wanton entanglement. Without the usual restraint and forbearance, he seemed to want to punish himself or intimidate her in this way.


    "Don''t do stupid things!" He kisses her on the lips, in a vague voice, "I''ll fix all this soon."


    Yan Jinning was silent.


    Seeing that she did not speak, he groped into her skirt. When he touched the skin behind her waist, Yan Jinning was confused for a moment. Sometimes his mind was blank, and sometimes there were many fireworks exploding, which made him confused.


    She tried to push her elbow away from him and encircled her arm, but his strength was not to be shaken.


    Her breath was short, her heart was in disorder, and her body was burning like a fire under his shackles.


    Situ yuan''s lips moved away from her lips and fell on her shopping forehead. She crushed them heavily and kissed her eyebrows.


    In fact, for a moment, he wanted to restrain himself. But the girl in his arms was the girl he had been thinking about all the time. He felt the strange feeling that her body melted into his palm. His mind was full of only one idea, that is, he wanted to rub her whole body into his body and never let her leave.


    Yan Jinning''s heart beat like a drum beating and his breath was fierce.


    She shrunk her neck a little, hid her breath in his neck socket, and called his name in a trembling voice, "Ziyuan, I..."


    "Shh!" Situ yuan''s lips pressed on her eyebrows, and his voice interrupted her indistinctly.


    Then his kiss fell again.


    The temperature in his palm is amazing. Yan Jinning is nervous and wants to cry, but he can''t do anything about him. The whole person''s thinking is in the air. For a long time, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Ning''er..." After a long kiss, situ yuan''s lips moved down slightly, his teeth opened, and he bit her chin. He gasped heavily and said, "you still like me, don''t you? In fact, you''d like to follow me, don''t you? "


    Yan Jinning fell into his arms and had no intention to answer his words. He also seems not to care, has been falling behind her waist hand, up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Yan Jinning''s mind is another roar.


    "Ziyuan!" She whispered in a hurry.


    But situ yuan didn''t give her a chance to react. He copied her and walked to the big bed inside.


    He puts her down and kisses her.


    Yan Jinning''s heart is indeed nervous, but in fact, there is not much resistance.


    He moves some clumsily to strip her clothes, Yan Jinning''s mind is still chaotic time.


    She likes him and has thought that if she can stay with him all his life, it should be beautiful, but she never thought about the situation today.


    His kiss, hot and dense in her skin, palm imprinted on her skin more and more hot temperature. He could feel her body trembling in his hands, and he could imagine her panic and confusion.


    Although I don''t want to occupy her in such a rash way at this time, it is also really can''t wait.


    Outside the window, the moon into the water, a quiet, festive atmosphere everywhere in the midnight was ignited to the extreme.


    This night, the house forgot to ignite the basin, thought it would be a bitter cold night, she in his arms, to avoid this cold surprise.


    He whispered over and over, calling her name.


    She was inexplicably wet, willing to sink like this, even if the pain also did not want to cry. Because it was him, he really didn''t feel aggrieved. She didn''t know what she was doing. She knew that after dawn, he would like to marry another woman, but at this time, she gave herself to him with great contradiction, just because she really liked him, so she was brave enough to do anything at all.


    But -


    this is the last time.


    After tomorrow, either go ahead, or go to different places.


    People in this life, always allow their own brave willful indulgence this time.


    Some things are like moths to a fire. Even if you know that the future is dangerous, you can only know if you will regret it if you really try to do it. Otherwise -


    then you will have no chance to regret.


    In this night''s tossing and turning tenderness, in fact, is mixed with dull pain.


    Situ yuan has always felt guilty.


    After that, he hugged her and gently kisses her sweat wet hair on the temples.


    In fact, Yan Jinning didn''t sleep. He just lay on his side, closing his eyes and pretending not to know.


    After midnight, situ yuan got up quietly, tucked in for her and walked out.


    Yan Jinning rolled over with the quilt and sat up.


    A hedge from the outside to push the door in, see her sitting there, can''t help a Leng, and then quickly adjust good mentality way: "the master asked me to come to help you clean up."


    Yan Jinning sat quietly in the dark, for a long time, quietly said: "no, you have a lot of inconvenience to stay here, you go, I will deal with it myself."


    She did not know what method situ yuan used to avoid Linglong and others, but it was certainly not so easy.


    Once Yan Jintian''s people find it, it will be really troublesome.


    A Li knew what she meant, but she couldn''t see her expression in the dark. When she thought about what was going to happen today, she always felt uneasy.


    Then he thought about it and said, "in fact The old Lord loves the master very much. For so many years, he has always regarded the master as his own son. Even if you are a member of the Yan family, as long as the master is willing, he will not interfere in the opposition. "


    "Night dye?" Yan Jinning pondered and laughed bitterly. At last, he said ambiguously, "this is very good!"


    It is said that since ancient times, emperors are merciless. In the royal family, brothers are fraternal and fighting for fame and wealth is the norm. However, how much of a fate does it have to be for a mother like Cong queen?


    It was really situ yuan''s luck that he met with yeran. Although these two identities have given him shackles and shackles, in the final analysis, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. In the end, he had the soil to settle down.


    Yan Jinning stopped talking.


    A Li was really worried about her. She stood in the room for a long time and hesitated not to go until Yan Jinning came back to her again and looked at her again, "you go, I will deal with it myself."


    "Well..." Those Linglong people were hypnotized by situ yuan''s magic, but the secret arts of the South moon witch clan were originally against the heaven. That kind of effect can only solve the difficulties for a while, but not for a long time.


    Jinning, on the contrary, she can handle the trouble with her own discretion! Be careful, second lady! "


    Then he pushed the door and went out.


    Here situ yuan came out of the Yongyi Marquis house. Yan Ning stood in the cold wind and was very anxious. Seeing this, he quickly met him, "master!"


    Situ yuan stayed in it for too long, and he didn''t ask much.


    Situyuan walked out of the alley without any expression and said, "what''s the situation there?"


    "Keep an eye on it, Miss Biao, everything is normal and under control!" Yan Ning positive color, solemn reply."Rearrange it now and get ready with both hands!" Situ Yuan Road, said, suddenly step a meal.


    Yan Ning did not expect to go out two steps also follow back.


    Si Tu yuan looked back at the outline of Yongyi Hou''s house behind him. His eyes were deep. Then he pursed his lips and said firmly and indifferently: "before they do it first, in today''s wedding ceremony, if they don''t do it, we''ll do it."


    Yan Ning breathed heavily and took a cold breath, "master, do you mean..."


    "Congrong, do more work to see what she means, but anyway, I will finish all these things today." Situyuan''s face was cold, and the radian of his lips seemed to smile, but in fact he was extremely cold.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be so anxious, but he knew Yan Jinning''s temperament. However, if he really married Congrong today, no matter what the secret is, he will become a knot between them in the future.


    Today, he has already let her suffer injustice, how can he bear to hurt her again?


    Even if there are more responsibilities and burdens, it is his own business, and she should not be asked to bear them.


    Therefore -


    the ceremony of this grand wedding must be cut off in the middle of the way.


    "Good!" Yan Ningzhen earthquake, quickly arch hand should be under, "yes! I''ll tell you to go down. "


    The two masters and servants said a few words, and the alley hedge had already run out.


    Situ yuan took a look at it.


    Ah Li lowered her head. "The second Miss said she would handle it herself."


    Yan Ning was puzzled and looked at situ yuan.


    But situ yuan didn''t say anything and turned away.


    At that time, Congrong stayed up almost all night in Dingguo mansion. In the night, a man sat half sleeve in front of the makeup mirror.


    After the fourth watch, Li''s mother brought people to wait on her to make up. She pushed open the door quietly. By the dim light of the lantern in her hand, she found that the bedding on the bed was neat and tidy, and had not moved at all.


    "Why? And the young lady? " The servant girl who follows in doubts.


    Mother Li''s heart is also a cluttering, grateful to quickly step in, found Congrong sitting in front of the mirror, suddenly relieved, "miss how here?"


    Congrong did not move. Her face was reflected on the bronze mirror. Her face looked gaunt and dull with no expression.


    Li''s mother looked at her with a wrong look. After thinking about it, she turned back to the Xi Niang and maid maids who followed her and said, "wait outside first. I''ll talk to the young lady."


    "Yes And they answered, and brought the door, and went out.


    "Miss, don''t think about it any more. It''s already here. There''s no turning back for a long time." Mother Li squatted down with a sigh.


    She pulled Congrong''s hand to comfort her, but as soon as she pulled her finger, she heard a loud sound. Two small porcelain vases, red and brown, rolled from her palm onto the dressing table. Li''s mother was startled. Her face was pale. She was so nervous that she grabbed the two porcelain vases. Although she knew that there was no one in the room, she could not help looking around. She lowered her voice and yelled, "Miss, what are you doing? What do you do with this on this happy day? In case someone sees it... "


    Before the words fell, Congrong slowly turned around and looked at her with a pale smile on her lips. She said powerlessly, "nanny, I regret it. Why did I have to listen to them, but now I have no way to go? Nanny, I''m sorry. I''m... "


    As she said this, her eyes suddenly flashed a bright faint light, staring at the two small porcelain bottles that mother Li was holding in her hands. Mother Li''s hair stood on end when she was staring at her crazy and strange eyes. She quickly hid the porcelain bottle behind her and said anxiously, "Miss, it''s too late to regret this step. Don''t think about it any more! The Duke of the state is your own father, and the way he arranged for you is not wrong. I know you feel aggrieved, but this kind of thing is no way, you should not know it. Today''s body is not very good in recent years, and there are not many days left. You can boil it again and wait for... "


    "Is it useful?" Congrong suddenly covered her face and began to cry. Tears rolled down from her fingers, "I can''t forget it! I really can''t forget, I really can''t think of it as nonexistent


    With that, she raised her face again and held her mother Li''s arm in her hands. Her eyes were crazy and hopeless. She said, "nanny, I''ve really tried. I''ve tried to persuade myself not to think about it, but But I can''t forget it. "


    "Alas Li''s mother tried to persuade her, but she couldn''t. finally, she sighed heavily and took a veil to wipe her tears.


    Congrong''s eyes were blankly looking at the festive furnishings in the room, and suddenly she burst out with a sad smile, "it''s my own fault! Seven cousin, he is so good, in fact, I had a chance? But... "


    When did Yan Jinning appear in situ yuan''s side? If it wasn''t for the experience at the gate of Prince Zhao''s mansion a few days ago that made her see clearly situ yuan''s heart and attitude, she really made efforts to try to turn back, but¡ª¡ªThere was no her in situ yuan''s heart!


    Even compared with Yan Jinning, her life in his eyes is like grass root.


    What to do now? What should I do?


    "Miss! Don''t think about it any more. The Duke of the state is here for everything. You have to endure the pain for a while, and there will be a day when all the hardships come to you! " Li''s mother dried her tears and took her into her arms and hugged her. "If you delay, time will be too late. Please make up quickly."


    Congrong leaned on her shoulder, her face numb, like a puppet, but her eyes were fixed on the two small porcelain bottles placed in the corner of the table --


    no! No way! How can we let it go? How can you just admit your life?


    She wants to break the deadlock and plan for herself from now on. Put aside children''s private feelings, she wants a bright future, just don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb! In a flash, a crazy idea rushed into the mind, usually gentle and weak girl''s eyes flashed cold sharp light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Outside the Begonia Garden.


    Linglong fell in the corner of the wall, sleeping unconscious.


    In the second half of the night, it cooled down again, the frost fell, and then the cold wind swept her, but she suddenly smelled a strong burnt smell.


    You turn to wake up, open your eyes, the expression of the fundus is still a confused.


    At this time, another cold wind swept by, with heavy smoke rolling.


    Linglong is surprised, this just reacts to come over not to be right, hastily a turn back, but see the fire in the courtyard.


    "Come on! It''s gone Linglong exclaimed in a hurry and rushed into the yard.


    At that time, all the rooms in the courtyard connected with the main house had been ignited. When the wind came together, the fire started to rise.


    Linglong, almost frightened, rushes into the yard and sees Yan Jinning standing in the yard, with his back to the door and looking at the room in front of him which is on fire.


    "Miss? Are you all right? " Linglong quickly ran over, looked at her up and down, and saw that there was no damage on her body, which was a sigh of relief.


    While talking, there are already two teams of guards outside, and the housekeepers are rushing in with buckets.


    "Put out the fire!" cried the housekeeper


    Now there are not many masters in the mansion. Since Yan Jintian came back, the old lady has been completely indifferent. Yan Jintian is the only one in the family.


    Yan Jinwen, the third young lady, is a commoner. No one can see that the eldest young master is very concerned about the safety of the second young lady. When the housekeeper heard that Haitang garden was on fire, he was also scared out of a cold sweat. He rushed to Yan Jin and saw him standing in the yard. His heart fell back to the real place. He quickly came to him and said, "second miss, the yard is full of smoke and dust, and it''s cool at night. Please move to another yard to have a rest. The small things here will be dealt with."


    Yan Jinning took back his eyes, looked at him, did not speak, and turned to walk outside the yard.


    The housekeeper was relieved.


    Linglong quickly follows.


    Here Yan Jinning just came out of the yard, and Yan Jintian came in a hurry.


    His face did not look good. First he looked at the fiery yard behind them, then he looked at Linglong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Linglong was afraid of him from the bottom of his heart, and immediately his face turned white.


    "I I don''t know! " Linglong said, and with a plop, she knelt on the ground. Her eyes were disorderly and she didn''t dare to look at Yan Jintian''s face. She said in a low voice, "the eldest young master said that he would not let me into the yard. I I... "


    In the evening, Yan Jintian came back with Yan Jinning, and he really drove out all the girls in the Begonia Garden.


    Linglong was originally guarding outside the yard, but something happened at this time. She didn''t dare to say that she had slept in the middle of the way. She could only find an excuse to excuse herself.


    Yan Jintian also knew that the girl was not brave enough. When he came back with Yan Jinning, he was really angry. Linglong would hide from him. He thought it was natural for him.


    It''s just -


    How could Haitang garden catch fire in the middle of the night for no reason?


    Yan Jinning is a girl who can''t be short-sighted, and in the current situation, she is very good.


    Yan Jintian was suspicious, and his eyes fell on Yan Jinning''s face.


    Yan Jinning has been cold face and frown, at this time calmly meet his line of sight: "if you don''t want to freeze to death in winter, you''d better give me two more eye-catching girls, I cherish my life very much, but I don''t want to be wronged like this."


    Yan Jintian was stunned.


    Linglong bent down with great strength, shivering.


    It''s better for Yan Jintian to leave the room without a brazier. It seems justifiable to say that Yan Jinning accidentally ignited something when he started the fire.


    "Young master, I''m..." Linglong''s heart is shaking.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you get out of the water? " Just at this time, the old lady and Yan Jinwen were also woken up and came in a hurry.


    "Oh Yan Jintian came back to his senses. His face soon returned to normal. He turned to me and said, "did you disturb grandma? The fire pot in Ning''er''s room burned something else in the middle of the night. Fortunately, people are fine, and grandmother doesn''t have to worry. "


    The old lady missed him and took a look at Yan Jinning, frowning displeasantly, "this is the first month..."


    It''s really bad luck.


    "I''ll deal with it here. Grandma, go to bed first." Yan Jintian road.


    Yan Jinwen saw this and intended to please him. She went over and helped the old lady''s hand and said, "it''s good to know that the second elder sister is OK. It''s cold at night. Grandma still doesn''t want to stand outside. Her granddaughter will take you back?"


    The old lady looked at the fire and nodded.


    Yan Jinwen personally helped her, and before leaving, she couldn''t help but take the rest of the light from the corner of her eyes to secretly take a look at Yan Jinning. When their grandparents and grandchildren left, the housekeeper came out of the courtyard with sweat. He reported: "young master, the fire in the main room and the wing room next to it is too big to hold down. However, the warehouse and study nearby are all OK, and there are no casualties. This is a blessing in the misfortune¡£¡±


    Yan Jintian looked at Yan Jinning again. Seeing that Yan Jinning looked cold and could not see any sign, he nodded and said, "you can deal with it. Don''t start building in the first month. Just clean it up first."


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded and looked at Yan Jinning with some embarrassment, "the second lady..."


    "The yard next door to me, I''ll send someone to clean it up immediately!" Yan Jintian road.


    He now lives in the former courtyard of Yan Lang, which is the largest courtyard in the Marquis''s mansion. The small courtyard connected with it is actually a study opened up separately.


    Housekeeper secretly looked at Yan Jinning and obediently took people.


    Moving to Yan Jintian''s eyes, this is absolutely not a good thing, but Yan Jinning did not say anything.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Jintian saw that she did not wear a cloak. Her face turned blue with cold. Her eyebrows frowned and turned back.


    Yan Jinning followed him and returned to the main courtyard one after the other.


    Yan Jintian stepped into the room.


    Yan Jinning hesitated for a moment and followed in.


    Yan Jintian looked back at her. He didn''t speak. He walked into the bedroom inside.


    Yan Jinning sat down at the table in the outer room.


    The candlelight on the table flickered, and the north wind howled outside. Each of them occupied a room, but there was no movement. After another hour, the housekeeper came to knock on the door, "is this the second lady? The room next door has been cleaned up. "


    In the bedroom, Yan Jintian should be sleeping. Yan Jinning doesn''t care about him. He pushes the door and goes out.


    On the 16th of January the next day, it was a good day for the king of Zhao to get married. Naturally, the Marquis of Yongyi got a post and was invited into the palace to observe the ceremony.


    Royal weddings are held in the evening. Yan Jinning sleeps until noon. When he wakes up, there are clothes and jewelry to wear in the evening on the table.


    "Second miss..." Linglong drooped her eyes and felt uneasy for fear that she would not change her clothes.


    After all -


    this is the ceremony of Si Tu yuan''s marriage.


    Yan Jinning sneered coldly, turned and walked behind the screen, "give me a bath water!"


    Linglong is relieved and takes people to fetch water.


    Yan Jinning is very indifferent to her now. When she takes a bath, Linglong doesn''t think much about it.


    Yan Jinning took off his clothes and sat in the warm water.


    In fact, this sleep, she felt uncomfortable all over, at this time in the hot water to feel comfortable.


    Because of the special situation today, situ yuan was very restrained last night, and did not leave too obvious mark on her body. However, the soft touch in the water vapor made her unconsciously recollect the temperature in his breath when the two bodies were entangled.


    That kind of feeling, very strange, but also warm people addicted.


    Yan Jinning closed his eyes, held his shoulder and soaked in the warm water for a long time. When he felt less tired, he climbed out to dry his body and put on his clothes.


    Linglong took two girls to come in to serve, quick to help her dress up.


    Yan Jintian did not seem to have a large rise in the occasion of Palace Banquet, so he did not spend much time in advance, and had been close to the door of Yan''s family in the evening.


    He personally led the team, and the carriage went on smoothly. When he stopped at the palace gate, the old lady met an acquaintance and stopped to exchange greetings.


    "Grandmother Yan Jintian said: "I want to go first and say hello to some colleagues. I won''t accompany you. I''ll see you later in the palace."


    "Good!" The more the old lady is in front of others, the more proud she is of this eldest grandson, the more loving and contented she is.


    Yan Jinning bowed his head and followed the old lady. He didn''t care at all, but he heard Yan Jintian call her: "Ning''er!"


    She raised her eyes in amazement.


    Yan Jintian''s face was calm. He raised his eyebrows and said, "come on, follow me into the palace."


    This person, so worried about her?


    Yan Jinning knew that he couldn''t resist him, so he didn''t say much. He followed him to the palace on the surface.


    Yan Jinwen looks at the two people''s back, I don''t know why, the previous feeling has not been so strong, but since Yan Jintian came back, she looked at Yan Jinning more and more unhappy. Originally, she just felt that Yan Jinning was in the way of situ Haichen, but now she is more and more jealous than ever before. Sometimes when I think about it in the dead of night, she will feel sleepless. It seems that she would like to frustrate Yan Jinning and let her completely disappear from the world.


    Of course, Yan Jinning didn''t notice his three younger sister''s poisonous snake eyes behind him, and his clever porcelain doll followed Yan Jintian into the palace gate.


    Yan Jintian didn''t call a sedan chair, so they walked on foot for a long time. As soon as they entered the imperial garden, they looked up and saw several people in front of them were talking and laughing. Among them, the most striking one was the Rui Wang situ Ming.


    Situ Ming was talking to people, but he didn''t know whether Yan Jintian was too powerful or Yan Jinning always had a special attraction for him. Anyway, he noticed the two brothers and sisters as soon as they appeared, but he was still.Yan Jintian''s lips curled up an imperceptible arc and took the initiative to walk towards him.


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly jumped, and suddenly thought of what situ yuan had said to her the night before yesterday. He was more alert.


    "Ah! Isn''t this general Wuwei? " A minister who was talking to situ Ming found that Yan Jintian had come over and said hello first.


    Only then did situ Ming turn around.


    "Your Highness King Rui!" Yan Jintian bowed.


    Si Tu Ming smiles: "general Wuwei, I''ve heard from you so much."


    Yan Jintian is a bit arrogant. Now he comes here on his own initiative. Is it to show his kindness? Si Tu Ming thinks deeply in his heart, and talks about it. He looks at Yan Jinning who is following him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Yan Jinning was originally indifferent, but at this time he deliberately moved to Yan Jintian''s back.


    "General Wuwei has been back in Beijing for some time, but you are busy with your affairs. I have no chance to see him yet." Situ Ming joked.


    "To catch up with the Spring Festival, I''m afraid it''s because there are many visitors in his Highness''s house, and there''s a lack of skill in separating." Yan Jintian road.


    Two people you come and I go, it seems to be very chatty.


    Several courtiers who had been talking with situ Ming observed their views and made excuses to leave first. "Your Highness, please go there and say hello to Li Shangshu!"


    After several people had left, situ Mingcai asked again: "it is said that general Wuwei will return to Qiongzhou soon? I don''t know if the itinerary has been set yet? "


    "It''s the end of the month at the earliest. There are still some things to deal with in my house." Yan Jintian road.


    Because Yan Jinning has been hiding behind him, silent, at this time he looked back at her and said, "what are you hiding for? Why don''t you say hello to your highness Wang Rui? It would be rude of you


    His facial expression is very calm, the tone of his speech also has a little spoiled flavor, it seems that he really loves this sister.


    Si Tu Ming was a little confused.


    Yan Jinning slowly walked out from behind him and bowed his knees and blessed him with a salute, "see your highness Rui Wang!"


    "The second lady is here, too?" With a faint smile, Sima Ming only said a few words, but it was obvious that there was something in it.


    Maybe they all think that she should not have the courage to attend the ceremony of Si Tu yuan''s wedding ceremony.


    Yan Jinning was not happy in his heart, so he stopped talking.


    Yan Jintian raised his hand and touched the top of her hair and said, "it''s hard to come out once. Let''s just relax. What''s wrong with it?"


    With that, he looked at situ Ming again and said, "this girl has been very angry recently, and has no rules. Don''t blame your highness. I''ve taken her around and have a chance to chat with your highness some other day."


    "Please, general! It''s just that the king is going to visit the imperial palace too! " Situ Ming raised his hand.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Jintian takes another look at Yan Jinning and turns to the lake in the distance.


    Yan Jinning obediently bow to follow, brother and sister to the lake, leaning against the railing to enjoy the scenery.


    "Your Highness!" Su Qing looked at the other side and said suspiciously, "what does general Wuwei mean? Is he courting his highness? "


    But look at his look and tone is not very similar. "He and Lao Qi are shining their swords, so it is impossible to shake hands and make peace again!" Situ Ming said, glancing coldly behind him with the rest of his eye, "but if he really wants to show kindness to the king, it should not be his attitude today. Look at his meaning, it is still


    a little ready to sell, after all, the prince has been so courteous to show his kindness before!"


    The biggest difference between situ Ming and situ Chen is probably here. Although he is mediocre in quality, he is flexible and flexible, and he is definitely a good hand in attracting people.


    However, he was born conceited. He was born with such a high opinion of himself, and he could not do anything to please him.


    He is the prince, the royal family of Dongling!


    Even if Yan Jintian becomes famous and has great prestige in the military, he will throw out olive branches, but if he really wants to cooperate, it is also necessary for Yan Jintian to ask for him in person, which is absolutely not the reverse.


    "It is said that the emperor has granted general Wuwei the right to inherit the title of Yongyi marquis." Su Qing Road.


    "At the beginning, he gave up the title on his own initiative, and now he may not see it in his eyes. The prince wants to seduce him with such a small favor?" Situ Ming sneered sarcastically, "I''m afraid it won''t work! This man has a high vision. "


    "What about us? It''s something to do, anyway? " Su Qing still thinks this is not right. "Not much for the time being!" Situ Ming said, with a solemn look, "he is guarding Qiongzhou, where the border with the South moon is stuck. In the final analysis, it has little contact with the affairs in the imperial court. This man, as long as he is attracted by others, we just need not offend him for the time being. As for the military affairs, our father and the emperor are still worrying about them! "


    When he became an emperor, he would be afraid that Yan Jintian would offer his city to the enemy if he was not happy. However, if he could win over the throne in the middle of the imperial court, he would feel that the support was more sufficient. If there was no -


    as long as there was no hostility, it would have nothing to do with the overall situation.


    In fact, Su Qing has always wanted to ask Yan Jinning about her, but since she was calculated by Yan Jinning last time, situ Ming is very angry as long as he mentions her. Su Qing hesitates for a long time, but finally he still doesn''t dare to say.


    The master and the servant went away quickly.


    Here by the lake, Yan Jintian narrowed his eyes and joked: "I haven''t given up after such a big loss? It seems that his highness King Rui is deeply attached to you? "


    Yan Jinning is not in the mood to fight with him. He was leaning on the white marble railing behind him, but he looked at her and said, "look at what he means. It seems that he wants to show me a good deal. Would it be very interesting if I sent you to marry the two families? Today, the king of Zhao is married, and you are in a hurry to get married. How much face do you haveCan you save a little? "


    He is mean, and will not be restrained because he is a man. He must sprinkle salt on her wound again and again.


    "Good!" Yan Jinning couldn''t bear it. He took a deep breath, picked his eyebrows and sneered, "then you''ll send me there. It''s better to be trapped under your nose in Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Yan Jintian looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, his lips in a good mood drew up a smile and said, "don''t make any wrong ideas. It''s useless for me to use the method of provocation. Don''t worry. Since I didn''t move you last time, I won''t move you again. Whatever you want. "


    What does that mean? Is it true that all the previous works can be written off in this way?


    Yan Jinning frowned, staring at his side face, eyes more alert.


    Yan Jintian saw that she had been staring at herself. Finally, she took back her eyes and looked at her eyes and said, "Ning''er, there are no people in our Yongyi Houfu. In fact, there are many things that I don''t care about. Do you understand?" He can be indifferent to Feng and others for a few years, from them tossing about in the house, plotting to harm others, and then to his own death. When he wanted to revenge for those people, he didn''t mind giving Yan Jinning a hard hand. But now, he suddenly didn''t want to do it, which was completely casual.


    This person, strong some over head, as if to do things without fixed principles, relying on their own preferences.


    As long as he is happy, even if it is a deep blood feud can also pass?


    Is that what it looks like?


    How can a person be so reckless? Such a person, no principle, there is no weakness and breakthrough, so you want to attack him in reverse.


    In short, Yan Jinning can''t understand.


    Yan Jintian saw that she had been staring at herself with a locked eyebrow, so he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you should believe that it is absolutely a good thing for you to stay by my side."


    He said these two words with profound meaning, which seemed to have some meaning. He also took a deep look at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning also recognized that he had something in his words, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment. After all,


    her contact with this person was limited.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yan Jintian took a deep breath, stood up straight and said, "let''s go! It''s almost time to go to the ceremony. "


    In fact, Yan Jinning didn''t want to see the ceremony of Si Tu yuan''s wedding ceremony, but obviously, there is no room for her to choose or refuse.


    Because empress Cong was preoccupied with the marriage of situ yuan, she didn''t care much about it. All the matters were handed over to the Ministry of rites to prepare. The appearance was based on the ancestral system. Although it was not shabby, it was also rare to see much solemnity and delicacy.


    Before the auspicious time, all the officials and women who came to watch the ceremony had already gathered in the hall.


    Then outside the sound of gun salute and eunuch''s high singing, a new couple walked into the hall side by side, in the eyes of the public step by step to sit on the innermost throne of the emperor and the two.


    Because the grown-up princes are all alone in the palace, the next morning the bride''s tea service to his mother-in-law was moved to tonight.


    The officials from the Ministry of rites who came to preside over the wedding ceremony step by step according to the rules.


    Folk marriage is the first to worship heaven and earth, but in this world, the emperor is the largest, and the emperor''s son is married. Besides going to the imperial mausoleum to worship the ancestors in the early morning, the ceremony tonight is the first to worship the emperor.


    The emperor was in a good mood today. His old and emaciated face was rare and full of energy, with a loving smile.


    With the guidance of the ritual officials, the two knelt down to the emperor and the empress.


    "Let the bride offer tea to the emperor and his wife." Mother Gu, standing behind the queen Cong, was reminded with a smile.


    Cong Rong covered her head and could not see her face.


    A wedding mother holding a red tray, and two tea soup, kneel down, presented to her.


    But I don''t know if it''s because she''s too nervous. She kneels there, but she doesn''t reach out for a moment. Instead, she pinches her fingers under her sleeve.


    "Bride?" Mother Gu boarded for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t move, she reminded her in a low voice.


    Congrong then quickly collected her mind and slowly stretched out her hand.


    The workmanship of her wedding dress is complicated. The Phoenix crowns and Xialin are stacked one after another. With a little movement, the Pearl tassels on her head will shake.


    She took up a cup of tea and gave it to the emperor first.


    The emperor borrowed it with a smile and took a sip of joy.


    Then she reached out for another one, but she didn''t want to hold the tea bowl in her hand. The gold bracelet on her wrist caught the tassel on the cover. Her action was slightly slow, and the range was not big, but the cup cover of the tea bowl was staggered a little.


    But that gap is also very small, inconspicuous, even the ancient mammy pay attention to.


    Then, Congrong steadily presented the tea to the empress Cong: "empress mother, please use tea!"


    "Good!" Empress Cong also showed a gratifying smile and took a sip of tea.


    "Please go to the middle of the hall and visit heaven and earth in person." The ritual officer sang aloud.Xi Niang stepped forward and helped Congrong. As soon as they were standing and ready to continue their salute, they heard a strange sound behind them, like the grinding sound of someone''s teeth. The sound was too out of season. Everyone followed the reputation of the empress Cong, who was sitting on the Phoenix seat. She was blue and blue, her eyes were round, and her hands were dead on her neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Madame!" Mother Gu exclaimed.


    Empress Cong suddenly stood up and staggered forward.


    She had a look of extreme pain on her face, and her fingers were pinching her neck, as if she were trying to scratch the flesh and grab something out of her throat.


    "Madame! What''s the matter with you? " Mother Gu panicked and wanted to help her.


    Empress Cong seemed to want to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound. She opened her mouth, but she only uttered a strange cry of pain in her throat, which made her hair stand on end.


    She was so strong that she threw the old mother to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor was also greatly shocked, pointing to her and saying, "great doctor! Send it to the doctor


    "Yes Liu Gonggong agreed and ran out with the whisk in his arms.


    However, others have not run to the gate, there is a crazy Cong queen in the struggle is round eyes, suddenly stopped action.


    "Madame?" Mammy got up, full of fear, and tried to push her with her fingers.


    However, this is the light push, but as if the rock collapsed.


    Queen Cong''s stiff body suddenly lost its balance and fell down like a piece of rotten wood.


    "Madame!" Mother Gu exclaimed again, subconsciously raising her hand to pull her, but she failed to hold it. She had just pulled her sleeve, but she was carried by the strength of her falling body. They both fell down with their heads and rolled down the high steps.


    The hall was covered with thick carpets, so as not to fall to death. However, the old mother was dizzy and lay on the ground for a long time without getting up.


    The queen Cong, dressed in costumes, was lying upright on the ground, with a pair of eyes still staring at the eldest in fear, but her pupils were lax, staring directly at the splendid ceiling of the hall.


    Queen of a dynasty, mother of a country!


    This woman''s half life glory, this moment, is actually under the attention of the public, in such a surprising and unexpected way, the end of this gold noble jade, no one can compare.


    "Empress mother!" Situ yuan cried in a deep voice and rushed to the place.


    Congrong also took off the cover and rushed to it.


    Situ yuan rushed to empress Cong, but he stuck two steps away. It seemed that he didn''t want to touch the cruel truth because he was too sad and shocked.


    "Mother! What''s the matter with you? Wake up and don''t scare us Congrong was holding the stiff body of empress Cong and cried out in despair, "great doctor! Where is the great doctor? "


    Situchen stood in the front of the crowd, but because he was too shocked, until this time he heard Congrong''s exclamation that he woke up like a dream.


    He shivered fiercely, but still a little hard to believe the fact that empress Cong would suddenly die suddenly, he rushed over and said in a loud voice, "great doctor! Where is the great doctor? "


    This woman, absolutely can''t die like this!


    She is his support and support in the palace. If empress Cong is gone, then Qi''s imperial concubine will be proud of her pet. Will the future Imperial Palace be the world of Qi and situ Ming?


    Although sometimes the presence of empress Cong would make situ Chen feel sick, at this moment, he was the last one who wanted her to die.


    Liu Gonggong ran out quickly.


    Mother Gu also got up in pain, and a group of people screamed and cried around the queen Cong.


    Situyuan stood there, still motionless. His face was full of ice cold, which could easily be misinterpreted as the breath of grief and anger accumulated because of his mother''s death.


    But in fact -


    he was not surprised or sad. He was as clear as a mirror from the beginning to the end, and he was calm all the time.


    He didn''t want to touch the woman. He didn''t want her dirty body and soul to dirty his hands.


    After the shock, everyone began to whisper and talk in an incredible low voice.


    Yan Jintian looked on coldly. At this time, he suddenly hooked his lips and pondered --


    "you see, the reaction of our royal highness Zhao Wang is really interesting!" He said, looking at Yan Jinning''s reaction.


    When it comes to the understanding of situ yuan, there should be no one in the world ahead of Yan Jinning.


    At the moment when empress Cong suddenly had an accident, she was also surprised and shocked. However, only seeing the reaction of situ yuan was clear in her heart --


    he knew! Or he had foreseen the change.


    He knew queen Cong would die today.


    It''s just that Yan Jinning is still a little uncertain. In the end, he just pushed the boat along the river, or was it his handwriting from the beginning to the end, which was arranged and planned by himself


    After all -


    he has no feelings for Empress Cong.


    Yan Jin Tian means to have a mouth, Yan Jinning is a heart suddenly jump.


    Subconsciously, she turned to look at Yan Jintian.Yan Jintian looked into her eyes and continued, "I seem to have missed a lot of homework between his royal highness Zhao Wang and empress empress."


    It is well known that empress Cong is partial to her adopted son. It is also an open secret that she and situ yuan have no intimate relationship.


    However, in the eyes of the world, they are still closely related mother and son. In addition to being partial, Queen Cong did not see her harshly treating situ yuan. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to think that situ yuan was happy to see her die.


    "There are so many things you care about!" Yan Jinning didn''t like his trial, so he retorted.


    "I didn''t want to care, but who let him make your idea?" Yan Jintian''s way is not to yield.


    Yan Jinning looked at him coldly and reminded: "on this occasion, elder brother, should you properly control your expression? Don''t be so indifferent. "


    Yan Jintian was in a good mood.


    He looked at the crowd in front of him for a moment. Then he thought again: "it''s a bit hard to think about it. It''s Princess Zhao poisoning the queen It seems that she has no such reason. Is it difficult for her to be instructed by the king of Zhao? "


    Yan Jinning didn''t notice Congrong''s small movements because it was so far away. However, with the vigilance and sharpness of his martial arts practitioners, he could see everything clearly.


    Yan Jinning was surprised: "is it her?"


    Yan Jintian then took back his eyes and looked at her: "you don''t know?"


    Yan Jinning didn''t answer him, but he was thinking about the whole thing in his mind at the moment --


    Why did Congrong attack empress Cong? No matter how you look at it, the existence of empress Cong will not hinder her. Moreover, if it was not for Empress Cong who made the decision and helped her, she would not have married situ yuan. In any case, Yan Jinning was puzzled by everything.


    The hall was in a mess. Even the emperor came down from the throne and stood anxiously beside the body of Queen Cong, waiting for the doctor to come.


    In this case, empress Cong clearly has died, but adhering to the moral responsibility, everyone is still willing to wait.


    It''s not close to the hospital. It took half an hour for the grand physician to come in a hurry. After kneeling down to check the pulse of empress Cong, he directly kowtowed to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry! Empress, it''s a death! "


    This result is obvious to all, so now people are no longer shocked. Instead, the hall is in a strange and dead atmosphere.


    For a long time, the emperor''s face was livid, and he squeezed out two words from his teeth: "cause of death?"


    The doctor tried his best to lie on the ground without raising his head. He also replied with two words: "poisoning!"


    "Asshole!" The old emperor, however, suddenly broke out in a thunderbolt.


    He kicked the doctor in the face, kicked the doctor''s face with blood on his face. He looked around at the people in the hall in a ferocious twilight, and roared: "kill the queen under my nose? Who is so rampant? "


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Everyone quickly knelt down, everyone tried to lower his head, not to touch the mold.


    We all know why he was so angry -


    it may not be that he is really reluctant to give up his wife with hair, but -


    I am glad that the poisonous cup of tea just now was drunk by Empress Cong, otherwise, if there is a slight accident, he will die.


    Even at this moment, the emperor''s heart was still frightened, and his body was soaked with cold sweat -


    at that moment, he was so close to death


    It''s just a little bit close to


    "Who did it?" He hissed and roared, "Wei Jinghui!"


    "Wei Chen is guilty!" Wei Jinghui, the Minister of rites, who was responsible for preparing the wedding ceremony, hastily stepped out and knelt down again in front of him. He was also crying bitterly and sweating all over.


    After losing his greatest support and most loyal supporter, situ Chen immediately stood up and said, "you are responsible for preparing all the things used in this hall today. Explain!"


    "This..." Wei Jinghui said in agony and wiped his sweat with his sleeve. "How dare I be rash when I want to give you something to your majesty and your mother? After the tea was served, it was checked by a specially assigned person. It must have been no problem at that time, so it was handed over to Xi Niang to bring in! "


    The Xiniang, who was in charge of serving tea before, became soft and collapsed on the ground directly, kowtowing: "Your Majesty is aware! I am wronged! You have been wronged


    At this time, the emperor could not think about anything, and immediately waved: "drag it down, torture!"


    "Wronged! Wronged Xi Niang was scared and screamed for mercy, but she was dragged down.


    At this time, Qi Guifei, who was kneeling at the emperor''s feet, said in a low voice: "your majesty! If the empress and empress are killed, they should be investigated strictly. The real murderer should not be allowed to go unpunished. However, the dead are big. The remains of the empress Do you want to move down first? "The Emperor didn''t care about it at all. He glanced at the empress''s body and said impatiently, "send the queen to the back hall. Everyone will stay here. No one is allowed to leave until you get the real murderer!"


    This posture is clearly to close the door and beat the dog, must we find out the murderer?


    Congrong also expected this situation, but she didn''t see much panic. When she saw someone carrying the body of empress Cong, she wiped her tears and followed the back hall.


    Situ Chen was full of anger and impatient eyes, but she saw that Li''s mother, kneeling in the corner beside her, suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were frightened and uneasy, and she glanced at Congrong secretly.


    There was a flash of light in his head. It seemed that for a moment, maussel opened. Then he gritted his teeth and pretended to escort the remains of empress Cong, and he followed him to the back hall.


    Yan Jinning kneels in the middle of the crowd, secretly observing the small movements of these people, and suddenly his brain is also a flash of light. Her heart string suddenly a tight, subconsciously forcefully pinched the palm to stabilize the mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Situ yuan stood still.


    Yan Jintian also followed Yan Jinning''s eyes and looked at the back of Congrong and situ Chen, showing a thoughtful look.


    The emperor here was angry and angry. The other people did not dare to breathe. They all knelt down and waited for the result of torture to come out.


    On this side of the back hall, Congrong follows, commanding several servants to put the empress Cong''s body on the bed.


    She wants to kill people. What she gives queen Cong is poison.


    After such a long time, Queen Cong''s skin showed a strange green gray, her eyes protruded and her mouth was bleeding. She looked very terrible.


    The Chamberlain didn''t want to touch her, but there was no way.


    At this time, someone tried to close queen Cong''s eyes, but I didn''t know why.


    Several people looked at each other, their faces changed.


    Congrong was also frightened. She killed empress Cong with unprecedented determination and ruthless methods. However, in the final analysis, she was just a spoiled lady with limited life experience. At this time, she would be afraid and guilty when facing the body of empress Cong, thinking for a moment: "here, you can


    look, I will go to the front Let''s see if the killer got it! "


    Although the emperor''s threatening eyes and thunderous anger made her feel guilty and afraid, it was much better than facing a corpse.


    "Yes Several internal servants are not willing to stay, but there is no way, can only be forced to agree.


    Congrong just turned around and came in from the door with a cold face.


    She was a little surprised and couldn''t help being stunned.


    As soon as empress Cong died, situ Chen was really shocked, so his face was not very good all the time. He glanced at the servants with a cold face and said, "you all go out first!"


    Congrong frowned -


    what is he doing? Don''t you know it''s not appropriate for them to share a room alone?


    However, those internal servants were not willing to guard the corpse here. They could not find out whether it was appropriate. They immediately agreed with the amnesty: "yes! Your highness


    Then he rushed out, took the door and guarded the door.


    Congrong frowned and looked at situchen with displeasure on her face. Her expression and expression were a little strange -


    according to the law, she should not have looked at situ Chen without any taboo, but she did not salute and her expression was quite calm.


    Situ Chen was staring at her face.


    He and Congrong are no strangers to each other. Although they have never come to visit in private, they often have contact with empress Cong or on some occasions at the Palace Banquet.


    But now situ Chen was staring at her without any taboo. After a long time, his eyes were fierce.


    Congrong was shocked and subconsciously about to retreat. He had already raised his hand and slapped her without warning.


    The strength of this slap was too strong. Congrong threw herself directly on the couch beside her. Half of her face was numb and her mouth was full of bloody smell.


    She covered her face and looked back in a hurry.


    Situ Chen stares at her, maliciously way: "is you done?"


    He asked, but in a firm tone.


    Congrong was also angry when she was slapped by this slap. She was not like this before. She was gentle and obedient. She could bear anything. She could also act with her temper under pressure. However, since situ yuan showed her the ugly activities between empress Cong and situ Chen, she suddenly realized that she had kept a good temper For half a year, I was tortured by that dirty and disgusting scene every day. Almost every night I had a nightmare, I would dream of that scene, and then I couldn''t do anything.


    Under such oppression, after a long period of time, she even felt that she had not been tortured to go crazy, which was a great luck.


    But now, situ Chen unexpectedly good intention to beat her for that old bitch?


    Congrong glared back at him fiercely. He didn''t care about his status as the crown prince. He choked his neck and said, "I made it. How about it?"


    "You Situ Chen was angry, almost a breath did not come up.


    He rushed up, picked up Congrong and then raised his hand again. He suppressed his voice and roared, "who told you to make your own decisions?" Congrong knew that she couldn''t get rid of it, so she didn''t hide. She looked at him coldly and said, "if you have the ability, you can fight. This is not over. Your majesty is looking for the real murderer in front of you. I have to show up in a moment. You hurt me. When you look back to your majesty, how do you think I can explain it


    The two of them should be two people who have nothing to do with each other. If the crown prince started to beat the lady of Dingguo government, unless situ Chen is accusing her of poisoning empress Cong.


    But -


    he couldn''t have done that.


    Situ Chenyang''s half empty hand finally slowly clenched into a fist and took it back.He pushed away Congrong, his face was still a ferocious cold, angry low roar: "who let you make your own decisions? Good. What are you crazy about? How can we end up in public like this? Are you not afraid to be found out? "


    Congrong was thrown back to the couch by her. She simply couldn''t get up. Looking up at his face, Congrong said coldly, "will you watch me be found out? I have been found out. What good can you get from your highness? "


    This should be a bitch, dare to threaten him face to face?


    The anger in situ Chen''s heart surged upward. He almost wanted to strangle Congrong, a bad woman.


    Congrong didn''t see the murderous spirit in his eyes, but he was not afraid at the moment.


    She patted her skirt, stood up, walked to the side, and said solemnly on her face: "prince, don''t blame me. This is not something I want to do on my own, but -"


    she said, deliberately pause.


    Situ Chen''s Epiphany made him jump suddenly.


    At the next moment, of course, Congrong''s lips curled up in an untimely curve. Her red lips were slightly opened, and her words were clear: "it was my father who instructed me to do it!"


    Situchen suddenly changed color and stepped back two steps. At that moment, his eyes became confused. His eyes wandered around for a long time, and his mind was filled with countless thoughts. It took him a long time to settle down. He raised his eyes to Congrong inch by inch, gritted his teeth and asked, "why? What we have said before is


    , and the existence of the mother is definitely more beneficial than harmful... "


    "Because she doesn''t need to exist!" Congrong said in a cold voice: "Your Highness, to be fair, do you really trust and trust her? In any case, she is the biological mother of King Zhao. Are you really afraid that she will turn against you one day? "


    "She won''t!" Situ Chen frowned and said.


    He really believed that he had killed empress nuezhun. He didn''t believe that woman would betray him.


    But it was just this instinctive trust that brought up the dirty and dirty scene in Congrong''s memory.


    For a moment, Congrong almost lost control on the spot. She wished she could not rush up and kill the shameless man directly. However, in this case, she could not. She pinched the palm of her hand with her fingernails to force herself to calm down. Then she still watched situ Chen open her eyes and said a lie: "but my father is very worried about her. She is a married daughter. After the grandmother''s death, the last connection between her and Cong''s family will be broken. If there is something wrong with her, it''s in her mind.


    that kind of risk is too big, we can''t take this risk, so my father asked me Do it and get rid of her, so that she won''t get caught between us


    This, situ Chen is not listen to go in, anyway for him, Cong empress died is a great loss. He was angry in his heart, but he could not be too angry, so he also suppressed his temper and said sarcastically, "what''s wrong with him? Yang''s family has been killed by our own hands. We are ready to make room for you in advance. Is this not enough to show the sincerity of this palace? Why should Dingguo do so much? Do you know if you make such a scene, it will be very difficult to end. You make the father feel that he has gone from the edge of life and death. This is the bottom line of his life. He will go to heaven and earth and get to the bottom of the matter. "


    Congrong is not stupid.


    At the beginning, Dingguo Gong had reached an agreement with situchen by taking advantage of empress Cong. Dingguo Gong was willing to support situchen and guarantee his superior position with the military power controlled by himself. However, in exchange, Dingguo Gong claimed the throne of future empress of situ Chen for Congrong.


    In order to show his sincerity and stabilize the Duke''s heart, situ Chen actually spared no effort to kill Yang''s wife, who was loyal to him, with chronic poison.


    He is not in a hurry to continue to marry, in fact, the prince''s position is still reserved for dingguogong and his daughter.


    Congrong listened to his words, one more disgusting, the other is a little afraid - her father, what is this plot? In order to so-called from the Dragon Gong, unexpectedly will choose and situ Chen such person cooperation? Why don''t you think about it? Today, situ Chen will kill her crown princess in order to make a statement to them, so it is possible to treat her in the same way in the future.


    At that moment, Congrong suddenly wanted to break down and cry.


    However -


    at this stage, she has no way to go back.


    She also tried to hold back her tears. She still looked at situ Chen in front of her and said, "is it not easy to find a murderer in this palace for so many people? Is it not easy to deal with such a small matter with your foundation and strength, your royal highness? "


    When the empress Cong was gone, situ Chen could not give up the covenant between him and Dingguo government.


    Although he hated Congrong for doing it, he was really bluffed by Cong Rong, thinking that she had been appointed by Dingguo to do so.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.After a long time, situ Chen still made a compromise and took a deep breath: "OK, I will try my best to find a way to deal with this matter, but --" we are in the same boat. I will try my best to help you to achieve another thing that my father promised you before, otherwise -- "Congrong took his words, but in the middle of his words, she felt bitter in her heart, but she did not let herself have more After thinking about it, he regained his mind and said, "since this wedding has been held, it can''t be in vain. I will make you satisfied!"


    "I hope so!" Situ Chen Road.


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    He pushed the door, outside the corridor to see mother Li anxiously walking around.


    "Your Highness Seeing him come out, mother Li was startled and saluted quickly.


    Situ Chen did not speak and left.


    Li''s mother got up, quickly entered the door, rushed to the door, grabbed Congrong''s shoulder, and asked in horror, "Miss, what are you doing?" Congrong looked at her, and suddenly showed a look of disgust. She gnashed her teeth and said, "I feel sick of them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Congrong''s face has a crazy and ferocious expression.


    Li''s mother looked heartbroken, and quickly wet the handkerchief to cover her face.


    Congrong, like a puppet, was pressed into a chair and sat down, but did not move.


    Li''s mother looked back at the corpse lying upright on the bed, worried: "I don''t know if I can deal with it this time."


    With that, she was also a little sorry that she didn''t look at Congrong. She sighed and said, "Miss, why are you so upset? Isn''t one eye open and one eye closed


    "I can''t make it through my heart!" Congrong Road, tears suddenly rolled down. She seemed to have regained her mind from the state of being out of control just now. Suddenly, she broke down and grabbed her mother''s arm, staring at her eyes, and said eagerly, "nanny! I''ve tried, I''ve tried. I''ve been trying to convince myself all the time in the past six months. I think I haven''t seen it, but I can''t! Although the prince is not her own, but they are also mother and son. How can they do such a thing? I know I should pay attention to the overall situation and listen to my father''s words, but as long as I think about the need to share the bed with that person in the future, I feel sick, and I can''t stand it all day


    She said, then vigorously hugged her head and murmured, "what should I do? What to do? "


    She thought she would get better after killing queen Cong, taking a breath and taking off the burden in her heart. But now, after killing queen Cong, she finds that she still cares about it.


    She didn''t care about the number of wives and concubines in situ Chen''s house, and whether she was a stepwife or empress Cong, she could not persuade herself to accept it.


    "Nurse!" Congrong, struggling in her heart, raises her head helplessly again and looks at her mother. Mother li felt her face with heartache in her eyes. The expression on her face changed several times. At last, she seemed to have made up her mind suddenly. She grabbed Congrong''s shoulder, looked into her eyes and said, "miss! Listen to me, so far Since you just can''t get through this, then


    ¡­¡±


    She said, a meal, eyes coldly looked back at the corpse on the eye bed and said: "this matter, put it on the prince!"


    Congrong is stunned. Her tears stop suddenly and stare at her. Li''s mother was shaking in her heart, but she tried her best to keep herself calm. She said, "the prince can mix up with his adoptive mother, which is not reliable. He can kill the last princess. Who knows if you follow him, what can he do? Instead of gambling with him, it''s better to do it in a real way. It''s better for me to look at his highness. "


    These words, in fact, are from the discovery of situchen and Cong empress scandal, she wanted to say to Cong Rong.


    She really thinks about Congrong.


    It''s just that people don''t talk about it. This event was planned by Dingguo and Cong empress together, and she also asked for a good reward for Congrong and Cong family. At that time, she did not dare to say that, because she could not shake any one of Dingguo and Cong empress. In that case, Congrong was shaken, that is to force Congrong to


    thinking.


    But now, Congrong has gone to extremes. Like Cong Rong, she is not optimistic about the crown prince --


    Cong Rong blinks, but she still can''t react, "nanny, do you mean But But my father won''t agree? " "It used to be, now it is!" Li''s mother said, "Miss, the Queen''s mother is dead. In the past, when the crown prince had the support of the queen, the Duke of the kingdom would think that he was likely to be on the top of the throne, but now it is different. Without the empress to put pressure on the Duke of the state for him, his highness was not defeated at all by his highness


    at all. From now on, you''ll take heart. Anyway, the marriage has been settled. Put the blame on the prince and seal his mouth. Then you can live a down-to-earth life with your Highness the seventh! "


    "I haven''t thought about it before, but..." Congrong moved.


    In fact, since she discovered the scandal of the prince and the queen, she once had the thought of playing tricks. After all, she was better than situ Chen in terms of character, appearance and temperament.


    She also tried to attract the attention of situ yuan, but in the end, she was slapped by his attitude towards Yan Jinning.


    "Didn''t you see what happened that day? Even if there is something between his Highness the seventh and miss Yan''s family, general Wuwei is fighting against it. They can''t be together. Are you more true than that? " Li mother advised.


    Marriage matters are the orders of their parents and the matchmaker''s words. However, the elder brother is like a father. That day, both situyuan and Yan Jintian had their weapons. How could he marry Yan Jinning?


    In situ yuan''s heart, Yan Jinning was in his heart, Congrong was not jealous, but Li''s mother was right. Comparatively speaking, situ yuan was better than situ Chen by countless times.


    "It''s my father. I''m afraid of him --" Cong Rong has wavered, but she still has worries. "After all, they have been scheming for so long..." "Miss!" Li''s mother resented the interruption of iron and steel, "wake up! The Duke of the state was obviously forced by the empress. He asked you to mix with his royal highness and wait for an opportunity to kill him? You don''t want to think about it. Once you give your royal highness your hand, you are already Princess ZhaoWhen he dies, you''ll have to be a widow. The crown prince will come to the throne. Do you really expect him to marry a married man in the face of the ridicule of the world? What''s more, he is his sister-in-law! "


    Few people think of how hard Dingguo government has made in order to get on the prince''s ship. They not only secretly promise to do something, but also will support him with his military power. They even put all his eggs in one basket and take his own daughter as a chess piece -


    because the crown prince failed to succeed in repeatedly attacking King Zhao, they set out a vicious trick and sent Congrong to the throne by marriage Go to situ yuan''s side.


    Over the years, situ yuan had a cold relationship with empress Cong, and he was very strict with the outside world. However, no matter how he prevented, he would not be able to guard against the people beside his pillow?


    As long as Congrong marries him, she will have a chance to do it.


    In fact, dingguogong was also a fool. Of course, he knew that there would be a lot of pressure for his daughter to become the queen after she married. However, it was precisely because even in this case that situ Chen also promised to take the position of queen, which strengthened dingguogong''s determination to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    But so it is!


    Congrong was obviously moved by Li''s mother. She wiped the tear marks on her face and showed a firm look in her eyes and said, "OK! I listen to nanny


    Thinking about it, there is still a lot of uncertainty, "but What are you going to do now? "


    Li''s mother thought quickly, "where are you hiding the poison?"


    "Yes Congrong ran to pick up the cover on the ground. After thinking about it, she pulled a corner of the tablecloth and pulled down a decorative bead on it: "it''s poisonous!" Mother Li didn''t dare to use the things they had on them. After looking around, she pulled out the silver hairpin in her hair, drew a small piece of cloth from the most inconspicuous part of the bed tent with a sharp end, wrapped the master and gave it to Congrong. "Miss, wait here first, and the maid will try to coax the prince''s highness over. Then you will..."


    There was an alliance between them. Congrong wanted to get situ Chen over easily.


    Congrong held the cloth tightly in her hand, then nodded forcefully: "good!"


    There was no other way to go. She really had no way to persuade herself to spend a lifetime with someone like situ Chen.


    Situ yuan is very good!


    He, good!


    Li''s mother poked her head and opened a gap in the door. She made sure that there was no one else outside, so she stepped out and walked quickly to the front hall.


    As soon as others left, Yan Jintian pulled Yan Jinning out from behind a huge colonnade next to it.


    Yan Jinning''s eyebrows were locked --


    although she only listened to Congrong''s master and servant''s dictation of their plans and plans, she was not well.


    "Is Dingguo a fool to garrison the border? How dare you go out? " Yan Jintian''s lips with a faint smile, sighed with a sigh, "I''m sorry they can think of it!"


    Yan Jinning was silent.


    compared with Dingguo father and daughter and situ Chen, the person she hated most was empress Cong!


    It''s normal for people who don''t use the camp to kill each other. However, other people can calculate and even kill Si Tu yuan by any means. However, this woman is the only one who has done something that is really disgusting and unacceptable.


    There will be so much resentment between empress Cong and situ yuan. Yan Jintian is a little surprised, and then he smiles again: "we empress is also very interesting?"


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to talk and laugh about these things, so he didn''t answer his questions.


    Yan Jintian took her forward for a while. He didn''t hear her talking. He turned around and saw her black face. She looked as if she was owed money by someone. He joked: "what? Is that painful? "


    He is a man who does not care about other people''s feelings, regardless of the sufferings of the world.


    Yan Jinning glared at him. Seeing her expression, Yan Jintian suddenly felt a little unhappy and said in a cold way: "I don''t think I should have brought you to listen to the corner of the wall, so you don''t have to miss him again. I really don''t know what kind of infatuation he''s given you. How could he make you die for him


    While talking, the end of the corridor in front of me was walking around in a hurry.


    But the prince situchen.


    Yan Jintian''s brother and sister came here because the emperor in front of him was so angry that he ordered everyone to be dragged out and searched one by one. If they were searched, those who were not suspected would not be detained.


    Situchen was there. When he saw the emperor searching wantonly, he was suddenly tight again and came to Congrong.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes flashed slightly. Seeing him face-to-face, he buttoned his arm behind her waist before he found out. He took her to the back of the pillar next to him and hid her behind the pillar.


    Situ Chen had something in mind. He was in a hurry and didn''t pay too much attention to other things. He walked past and entered the back hall again.At that time, Cong Rongzheng was uneasily waiting for his mother to come back. When he saw him, he stood up nervously: "you --"


    situ Chen closed the door behind his back hand and said, "where''s the poison you used? Where is it hidden? " Congrong was nervous and was about to speak, but her eyes were staring at him behind her, staring at her in an incredible way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    On the window paper, someone poked in a straw.


    Situ Chen saw Congrong''s face changed violently and turned his head suspiciously. He just inhaled a mouthful of white smoke from the straw.


    He said something bad in his heart, but it was too late. He lost his consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Congrong was shocked.


    Seeing that situ Chen''s tall body was about to hit the ground, he first heard a sharp voice outside the door plank and said, "who is sneaking there?"


    Cong rongmeng had a chill.


    The man outside gave up the straw in a hurry, turned around and ran. The two waiters who had just yelled on the side of the corridor were also chasing after him, shouting: "stop! Somebody! Catch the assassin


    This is the palace, which is guarded by 100000 royal guards in the palace. If there is a little noise, it will eventually become a big case.


    The cloister outside was a mess.


    Congrong''s mind was full of thunder. She was not sure whether the man outside was Mama Li. However, she knew that she was here, and someone would come to her soon.


    At the critical moment, she could not bear to think about it. She quickly took out the poison hidden in her body and put it into situ Chen''s sleeve in a hurry.


    Then the next moment, but at a loss standing there, do not know what to do.


    After the woman who was smoking outside was found, she turned her head and rushed to the end of the corridor.


    "Stop! Stop The two little eunuchs at the back just watched her sneaky, and growled suspiciously. Seeing her run, even if there was no problem, they knew there was a problem, and they pursued her relentlessly.


    There was only a small garden between the two halls. The woman turned the corner of the corridor and listened to her cry.


    the two chamberlains caught up with her, but saw her sitting on the ground with her ankle in her arms.


    She is not a mammy in the palace, but she looks familiar.


    At this time, the disturbed patrol bodyguard also rushed to a group of people, and cried out in panic: "what''s the matter? Where are the assassins? "


    Empress Cong has just died suddenly. The emperor is very angry and worried about not getting the murderer.


    On the one hand, the bodyguards are afraid of another accident, on the other hand, they are excited when they hear someone shouting and see the assassin --


    they quickly catch the real murderer who poisoned the queen, and the incident can be stopped.


    At this moment, a group of people rushed up, all ready to stand, knife and spear pointed at the fat woman who fell on the ground.


    Li''s mother went to the front to find situ Chen, but she wanted to come back to Congrong. Who knows, as soon as she entered the yard, she heard someone calling Zhu assassin. She was nervous and turned down from the corridor.


    The man ran too fast, and she was nervous and distracted at that time, so she was rushed by the man and knocked down.


    And now, after reaction, they are surrounded by guards.


    "Get her!" Two of the chamberlains who came after her on the back porch, panting, pointed at her and yelled.


    The guards couldn''t help but say that they stopped the man when they came up.


    Li''s mother was caught off guard, gnawed a mouth of mud, instinctively struggled and howled: "what are you doing? let go! Let go! Ouch


    In the back hall here, Congrong heard her scream, and the whole people were even more nervous and confused.


    If situ Chen fainted in this room and she ran out by herself, she was the crown prince of the dynasty. She didn''t take this person seriously. Someone must have doubted her when she turned around. If she yelled at people at the moment --


    Mother Li had been hit on the spot Doesn''t it mean falling into the well and killing the stone?


    Anyway, it''s not right to shout, and it''s not right not to call people. At this moment, she regrets. Why should she make situ Chen faint.


    Congrong here is still in a dilemma, and the emperor and others on the other side of the front hall have heard the news and come in a hurry.


    "Got the assassin?" Qi noble concubine''s person has not arrived to shout first.


    She is also full of fire now --


    the emperor was forced to search her body one by one. She has been in the harem for decades. How ever has she ever been treated like this? Although empress Cong died, she was most proud, and she was very angry at this time.


    "See your majesty and mother!" The leading bodyguard knelt down to salute, and said, "it''s to catch a suspicious woman. It''s not from the palace. I don''t know which one belongs to!"


    The imperial concubine followed empress Cong to Dingguo mansion. She still had an impression of her mother. She immediately called out, "isn''t this the mother from the eldest lady?"


    "Who?" The emperor said with a black face.


    "It''s the eldest lady of Dingguo mansion..." The concubine explained, "it''s the nanny from the eldest lady that his highness married today."


    The emperor''s eyes were overcast and turned to look for situ yuan in the crowd.


    Situ yuan also twisted his eyebrows and nodded.


    "Wronged! Wronged! I''m not an assassin, I am not! " As soon as Li''s mother saw the battle, she instinctively began to argue.


    The two chamberlains who had come after her had already knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, the servants have just seen this woman lying on the outside of the hall door of the back hall, sneaking around, trying to ask her to ask her a few words, but she ran away and looked very wrong."Li''s mother was really blinded. First she shivered and then shook her head desperately: "it''s wrong! Mistreated, what is the back hall? The maidservant did not know what they were talking about. I came from the former temple. "


    Then she thought of the scene again and said gratefully, "just now someone rushed down from the corridor and knocked me down. Did the two fathers in law recognize the wrong person?"


    "This..." The two chamberlains looked at each other, but at last they shook their heads: "this is the dress!"


    If it''s a mammy in the palace, wearing the same clothes, it''s easy to explain. How could there be a second person in the palace who wore the same clothes and flaunt just like a servant from the government?


    The two chamberlains only felt that she was deliberately excusing.


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Li''s mother felt that they had planted the booty, and that it was also a fierce curse.


    Situ Ming followed the crowd and did not speak. At this time, he pondered: "father emperor, Miss Cong should be in the back hall to accompany her mother. Is this slave over there just now? Can''t you ask her?"


    The emperor thought for a moment, but did not speak. He directly lifted his feet and turned into the cloister and walked towards the gate of the back hall.


    "Take the men, go!" Qi Guifei waved her hand and hurriedly followed her.


    The party went straight to the back hall.


    At that time, Congrong was still in a hurry to turn around the room. When she heard such a large amount of footsteps outside, she felt that her scalp was numb.


    in this situation, she knew intuitively that she could not cope with this situation. In such a hurry, she caught sight of situ Chen who had fallen on the ground. She simply clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, and then lay on the ground pretending to be dizzy.


    The emperor brought a group of people to kill.


    At that time, behind the pillars of the cloister, Yan Jinning and Yan Jintian couldn''t get a chance to come out for the time being. Because there were many people coming this time, Yan Jintian was very cautious. Seeing that group of people coming, he put his hand on Yan Jinning''s waist and exerted a little force, when she took it back.


    Just in a hurry, Yan Jinning was just trying to avoid the two internal attendants. He didn''t care too much about anything. At this moment, he suddenly felt the strength of his arm circle around her waist, and suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    But in this case, she did not dare to act rashly, so she forced herself to ignore the situation and was only alert to the passers-by on the corridor outside.


    Yan Jintian didn''t think much at first, but he didn''t know why. As situ Yuan passed by, he subconsciously looked down to see Yan Jinning''s expression. Then he found that her body in his arms was stiff.


    He was slightly stunned. At this time, he realized that the girl''s waist and limbs fell in the palm of his hand, which was strangely flexible.


    It''s a perfect touch and curve.


    Over the past few years, in his view, all women are the same, regardless of the appearance of good or bad, in the end, but also a handful of white bones.


    At this time, he looked down at the girl beside him --


    Yan Jinning had a good appearance, which he admitted, but it was not too attractive to him. Although he sometimes felt it was pleasing to the eyes, his mood was almost the same as appreciating a good landscape painting or calligraphy.


    It was at this moment that he suddenly found that her eyes and facial features were not pure dead objects, but a kind of fresh and bright existence.


    It seems that only in this moment, the girl''s whole face is now different from the past in his impression -


    becomes vivid and becomes flesh and blood.


    He did not know why he suddenly thought like this, but it was the most real and profound experience in this moment.


    Because not very comfortable and nervous, Yan Jinning at this time tightly frowned.


    The ghost makes God send, Yan Jintian suddenly raises a hand, toward her eyebrow to rub.


    Yan Jinning didn''t expect it, and then was touched by her. He was startled. Subconsciously, he pushed him. He came out of his arms and rushed to the corridor.


    Fortunately, at that time, the emperor and his party had already passed by and pushed the door into the back hall.


    At that time, situ yuan fell behind.


    When she rushed out, the sound of her feet was not very loud. He looked back with vigilance.


    Yan Jinning and his line of sight slightly collided, and before we could feel what it was like at this moment, Yan Jintian had also followed him out from behind the pillar.


    His observation is much sharper than Yan Jinning. Of course, he noticed situ yuan''s every move earlier.


    At this time, it was a deliberate step to go up, raised his hand, and naturally put it on Yan Jinning''s shoulder. He asked with a smile, "do you want to see the excitement?"


    While speaking, he seems to be careless, but in fact he is very deliberate. His position just blocks the eyes that Yan Jinning and situ yuan have just met.


    This behavior seems peaceful and quiet, but in fact -


    is the most striking provocation.


    Situ yuan''s eyes fell on him, and a layer of frost formed in the depth of his eyes --


    even though this man and Yan Jinning were brothers and sisters, his behavior at this moment was too much.What''s more -


    he clearly did it on purpose. For a moment, situ yuan felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He was more and more sure that he could not leave Yan Jinning in Yan''s family or Yan Jintian''s side any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Situ yuan did not deliberately stare at this side for too long. He quickly withdrew his sight and stepped into the threshold calmly.


    Here Yan Jinning is also a shrug, while avoiding Yan Jintian''s hand and staring at him displeasantly.


    Her expression is really not cute, but Yan Jintian has been used to it for a long time.


    this is really a flexible girl. Since she knew that she could not get any benefits from him, she would cooperate as much as possible no matter what he asked her to do. She did not even have a word of nonsense or quarrel. She just expressed her position and attitude with this angry look Attitude.


    Yan Jintian suddenly felt that the current situation was quite good. If she was too noisy and troublesome, he might not have much patience to continue to tolerate and keep her all the time.


    "Let''s go!" He dropped his fingers and flicked his cuffs. He turned around first and followed the back hall.


    Yan Jinning is not happy to be led by his nose, but after all, she did not want to be absent from the scene, so she followed him to the other side.


    At that time, in the back hall.


    As soon as Duke Liu opened the gate, everyone was shocked.


    Taizi and Congrong all lay unconscious on the ground.


    "Your Highness?" Liu Gonggong had a shiver. He quickly went to help situ Chen. He felt to make sure that the other side still had body temperature. He just fainted in the past, and then he was relieved.


    "This..." Qi Guifei was also very surprised. After taking a cold breath, she frowned perplexedly: "when did your highness come here? Why don''t we search directly?"


    The prince and the princess that Zhao Wang is going to marry today fall together? Even if the clothes are neat and there is no sign of anything, it is still a disgrace.


    The emperor''s face became gloomy again. He walked in quietly, looked for a chair and sat down.


    "Come on! Help to get people up Duke Liu called for help with his voice.


    Several eunuchs came in and helped situ Chen and Congrong up. One of them was placed on a soft couch beside her, and the other was temporarily tilted on a chair.


    The emperor swept his eyes and asked coldly, "where are the servants on duty here? Where have they all died? "


    Empress Cong''s body is temporarily placed here. No one can look at it.


    Originally, those small eunuchs were all supported by situ Chen, and now they have heard the news and come back.


    Six people, kneeling on the ground, quickly denounced: "Your Majesty forgive me, it is not the slaves who leave their duties without permission, it is the prince''s highness that let us go out first."


    The space of the back hall was limited. At that time, there were few courtiers who followed the emperor. Most of them were his concubines and princesses.


    After hearing the words, situ Qian held Qi''s hand and said in surprise: "how can it be? Although the ceremony is not finished, Miss Cong is also the wife of the seventh brother. The prince brother is always the most gentle and polite, and will never avoid suspicion. "


    The two of them stayed here to guard empress Cong, which was nothing to fight against. The problem was that they not only took away the servants, but also closed the hall door? Isn''t that unusual?


    Congrong is very anxious at the moment, but how can she pretend to be dizzy, so she has to worry.


    The emperor''s face grew more and more ugly.


    In fact, Qi Guifei is willing to see this situation.


    the reputation of the crown prince will be damaged, and situ yuan will have to be disgraced. This is the most beneficial for her and situ Ming.


    But he thought in his heart, but it was not obvious on the surface, or he said in a roundabout way: "there should be some misunderstanding in this. How can two people be dizzy here? I''d better ask the grand doctor to come and have a look, and then ask what''s going on when the prince wakes up. "


    The emperor did not answer.


    Qi''s imperial concubine looked sideways and winked at Mammy.


    The doctor who called before was in the hall in front of her and rushed out of the crowd to ask the grand doctor.


    At this time, Li''s foot was sprained at the door.


    After walking down this section of the road, she was already sweating with pain. When she looked inside, she saw Congrong on the stool. She was shocked and exclaimed, "miss!"


    Struggle to rush in.


    The bodyguard couldn''t let her in, so he pulled her hard.


    Li''s mother couldn''t get rid of it, so she still yelled, "Miss? What''s the matter with my lady


    The emperor was upset by her, his face was even more ugly, and his eyes were negative.


    Li''s mother felt as if she had been bitten off her tongue and did not dare to make any more noise.


    The good concubine standing by the door had just a good look, and she saw something falling out of her sleeve.


    "Why? What is this? " She bent over to pick it up and looked around in her hand.


    It is impossible for a woman of noble origin to recognize the straw. However, Duke Liu went over and said, "it seems like straw, right? Can you show me the old slave? "


    The concubine didn''t think much about it. She handed it over.Duke Liu took it.


    Two chamberlains standing at the door looked at each other. Suddenly, one of them went around the door and looked for it carefully. He said in a loud voice, "this is it!"


    He ran out again, somewhat flattering to Duke Liu: "at that time, we saw that she was poking something on this window. Chief manager, you see, there is a hole here!"


    It is not unheard of by all of us.


    Liu Gonggong''s mind was restrained, but he took a cold breath and went to have a look.


    There was a hole in the window paper that matched the straw in his hand.


    Li''s mother was so stupid at this time --


    just now, she saw such a thing fall out of her sleeve, but how could she have such a thing?


    He was still in a daze, but Duke Liu had already reacted. He walked into the hall and saw a copper basin beside the wall, so he went to fetch it and got some water from it and tried to pour it on the faces of situ Chen and Congrong.


    Congrong has been holding back.


    First, situ Chen shivered, and then he opened his eyes in a daze: "er..."


    When he saw so many people in the hall, even the emperor came, he was nervous and jumped up quickly: "father, emperor? What''s going on? You are... "


    The emperor looked at him and said, "do you still ask me? Think about yourself first, what''s going on here! "


    Congrong saw that he woke up, which also slowly opened his eyes, but also pretended to be confused about everything and looked around, "where is this?"


    Mother Li at the door burst into tears and yelled, "miss!"


    But two bodyguards took her and refused to let her go inside.


    Congrong was also surprised and quickly stood up: "nanny, you are What''s the matter? "


    She is very guilty now, think should be Li mother infatuated with situ Chen, but can''t help, in the end is to play in front of people.


    "I..." Li''s mother found a supporter, but she was hard to say.


    This matter, situ yuan suddenly light mouth way: "water can be splashed awake, that Prince they should be in the sweat medicine and so on?" Duke Liu nodded and showed the straw tube to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, this kind of thing is very common outside the palace. It''s not difficult to get it. Fill it with something like some overpowering drug in advance. You can easily put a person down when someone is not prepared to blow it. It seems that his highness Taizi and Cong have been calculated."


    So said, situ Chen also remembered what happened before.


    He slightly recalled, is in the heart an anger: "yes, before this palace faints, saw that on that door has poked in such a thin tube."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Li''s mother.


    Qi Guifei said, "so this slave did it? But she''s going to get dizzy. What does the prince and miss Cong do? "


    "I didn''t!" Li''s mother quickly denied that, but she had a feeling of being unable to argue.


    "What are you talking about? What nanny made it? What did she do Congrong also panicked.


    She lost her mother when she was a child. She had feelings for her mother and subconsciously began to defend her.


    "Who knows?" Situ Qian gloated and said, "this is the slave himself?"


    Congrong wants to say something more.


    At the moment, situ Chen was completely sober up, but suddenly he was afraid --


    at that time, only he and Congrong were in the hall. If the master and servant had set him a trap What are they planning on him?


    Thinking of the murder case that happened in front of him, situ Chen''s hair was suddenly inverted, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Is it not Congrong who killed the queen Cong and now wants to blame him?


    This bitch! No wonder she wanted to poison empress Cong. Was it Dingguo Gong''s remorse that he wanted to kick him and empress Cong away and support situ yuan instead? After all, he promised Congrong the throne of Queen after Congrong poisoned situ yuan for him, which also had to bear many twists and turns and


    risks. If Cong Rong was just playing tricks and followed situ yuan, then she would be the real princess Zhao. If situ yuan was really on top of the throne in the future, she would easily be included in her pocket.


    In the past, he felt that empress Cong acted as a link between them, and Ding Guogong was very reliable. But without empress Cong, he suddenly lost his sense of security. How could he feel that his crown prince''s throne is surrounded by wind, which is very unsafe!


    Dingguo betrayed him! Congrong is going to kill him!


    This one, Si Tu Chen''s brain is full of these two thoughts completely.


    His palms are cold sweat, subconsciously raised the sleeve to wipe, but his fingers touched the sleeve, hiding a strange thing.


    Situ Chen was shocked --


    Congrong here knelt down to the emperor in order to plead for Li''s mother: "Your Majesty, there must be some misunderstanding. The nurse watched me grow up, and she could not harm me."She was really afraid that Li''s mother had something to do. When she was at a loss, she subconsciously thought of situ yuan, turned her head to look at it, and pleaded, "cousin seven, you know, she won''t hurt me. You can help her beg for help."


    Situchen saw her like this, more and more convinced that she had betrayed the covenant between himself and herself.


    At this moment, the arrow is on the line.


    He can''t wait to die, waiting for this bitch to frame him, he must -


    first.


    Situ Chen''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color, and then continued to raise his hand to wipe sweat.


    At this time, the attention of all the people in the hall is focused on Cong Rong, but no one cares about him. He suddenly "Yi" says: "what is this?" With the help of Congrong''s master and servant, do you want to blame him? Is it true that he has been sitting for nothing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    A corner of cloth slipped out of his sleeve and landed on the ground.


    Inside, a green emerald bead rolled to the ground.


    The beads were polished very delicately. They didn''t look like ornaments on his clothes, but more like ornaments on women''s jewelry.


    They all agreed to see it.


    Cong Rong and Li''s mother changed color together -


    although they planned to put the blame on situ Chen, they were caught off guard when things suddenly happened and they didn''t think of all the countermeasures.


    The bead rolled out and just landed at her feet.


    "What is this?" Good concubine bend to pick up.


    Congrong and Li''s mother jumped out of their throat. Congrong restrained herself with great strength, and she barely called herself out to stop it --


    the bead was hollow, and originally the poison was hidden in the bead. When she used it, she took the opportunity to pull the silk thread hanging on it.


    Because the liquid poison was easy to be found, she used powder, and because it was highly toxic, the powder spilled out only needed to drop into the tea drink of Queen Cong and it could be fatal. But there are also shortcomings of the powder, spilled when it will inevitably stick to other places.


    She should have disposed of it as soon as possible, but after the accident, the emperor ordered the whole palace to be sealed off.


    It''s such a big place around here. It''s not safe to lose it in this case.


    The concubine pinched the bead and looked around. Because the color of the thing was too good, she couldn''t help looking at it again and said, "it''s a good thing!"


    "This is not from this palace!" Situ Chen wrung eyebrow way, he also does not immediately question what, just look perplexed murmured: "where is this come from? How could it be in this palace? " But here, the emperor was determined to solve the assassin''s doubts, still staring at mother Li outside the door, with a grim face: "don''t you tell me the truth? So many certificates are here, do you dare to deny it? Say, in the end, are you infatuated with the prince and the girl of Cong family? In the palace, under my nose, I do this kind of


    hands and feet? What do you really want? " "No! There is no servant Mother Li shook her head in panic. Although she knew that she was unable to argue, she could not wait to die. She said quickly, "your majesty! It''s someone who put the blame on you! I can swear to God that I didn''t do it. Just now I came to the front hall and went to the opposite side of the garden. I was hit by someone That man is wearing the same clothes as me


    At that time, because she was too hasty, in fact, she did not notice the person''s appearance and clothes, but now, in order to get rid of the crime, she had nothing to do with it.


    "What?" The emperor sneered, obviously disbelief.


    But he didn''t want to be too opinionated in public. Liu Gonggong, meeting his will, hurriedly went out with the whisk in his arms. After a short time, he came back and said, "your majesty! I have already asked. This mother Li followed Miss Cong and her royal highness to escort the Empress Dowager''s body to the back hall. She asked a lot of people, and later No one has ever seen her in front of me! "


    "I --" Li''s mother cried bitterly in her heart, but she could no longer justify herself.


    When she went to the front the second time, because of her bad intentions, she deliberately avoided people and tried not to be seen.


    I didn''t think about it. Now I can''t argue with you.


    "Emperor, I can swear to God that I really didn''t do anything!" Unable to explain, Li''s mother also had to curse loudly to clarify.


    Mr. Liu was expressionless, and then he went on business: "there are four teams of bodyguards in charge of patrolling in the courtyard of this palace today. Just now, the slaves have asked one by one. No one has seen the suspicious people wearing the same clothes mentioned by mother Li."


    "The emperor!" Congrong was also anxious, and knelt down to the emperor, "there must be some misunderstanding in this. The nurse has no reason to do this. She..."


    There was a sudden thump in the voice.


    It wasn''t very noisy. Someone hit the table.


    Congrong turns around and sees that her wife has fallen down on the chair beside her. She doesn''t know what to do with it. The table beside her has been knocked askew by her.


    "Madame!" Seeing this, her maid immediately went to help her: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Er..." The body of the good imperial concubine shakes, seem to want to say what, but don''t know why, the body but effort to shrink together.


    "Madame? What''s the matter with you? " Her maid was frightened, so she went to pull her. Her tears had already come down. She turned to the emperor and said, "the emperor, our mother seems to have an emergency, doctor..."


    Words did not fall, slanting on the chair of the good concubine but suddenly stood up.


    Then they saw the twisted expression and strange look on her face.


    Her eyes were wide, her hands clasped in her throat, and she suddenly walked towards the emperor.


    At the foot of the foot stagger, because the eyes open too big, inside blood red.


    "Escort!" Her expression is really too ferocious, Liu Gonggong rushes up one step, cross arm blocks in front of the emperor.


    However, the imperial concubine just stumbled two steps, and suddenly stopped her steps."Madame!" Her maid called, and before she could help her up, she threw herself straight forward and fell on the ground.


    All this happened too fast and suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked unexpectedly.


    There was a momentary silence in this hall.


    After a while, however, situ Ming was the first to react. He stepped forward, squatted down and tried to break off the head of the concubine on the floor tile to try her breath.


    "I''ve lost my breath!" He said, subconsciously holding your breath.


    At the end of the day, all of them shivered, and there were many people with a look of obvious fear in their eyes.


    At this time, situ yuan also stepped forward, bent down with cold face and examined the death of his wife. Suddenly, he looked at the emperor with a dignified look and said, "don''t you think you are very familiar with the situation of the empress and concubine just now?"


    The emperor thought about it, but situ Qian first exclaimed: "ah! Concubine and mother, they They all die the same way, don''t they Is it possible that the good lady has been poisoned


    Among them, only Congrong and Li''s mother are the most aware of the internal causes.


    But now, both of them are so scared.


    Originally, the case of the queen being poisoned has not been concluded, and the good concubine, who was closely followed by one of the four imperial concubines, died in their hands.


    If we can make a fool of the past, it will be fine. Otherwise, what kind of criminal responsibility will be borne by these two lives?


    They didn''t dare to think about it. They just felt their hair standing on end.


    And at this time, the same hair inverted emperor!


    "Bold!" He almost roared, fiercely clapped his hands on the table, and angrily scolded: "it''s the opposite! What a reversal! What a crime I should have done again and again


    Who did it?


    It has to be said that the murderer really scared him -


    imagine that the other party could poison two people around him quietly in front of him. If the other party is more sinister, it''s no wonder that he wants to kill him?


    It''s none of your business. You can hang on high!


    But once his life was threatened, the emperor was out of control.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" All the people in the hall knelt down.


    When I looked up at the door, I asked her to see the truth


    Now we''d rather kill three thousand by mistake than let go of one.


    "Emperor -" Cong Rong wanted to ask for mercy, but when she looked up and saw the emperor''s expression, she immediately felt that her throat was choked by someone, and she did not dare to say another word.


    "Wronged! Wronged Li''s mother cried and howled for mercy.


    Duke Liu waved, and several guards dragged her to the garden outside the cloister and executed on the spot.


    The heavy board fell down without any emotion. Li''s mother''s scream moved to the ground today. Every time she called, Congrong''s heart shrank and she was in a trance to be scared to faint.


    She is very clear, Li mother this is for her to suffer, but at this time, she absolutely did not have the courage to stand up.


    The expression on the emperor''s face was so gloomy that he could hardly breathe. With a sneer in his heart, situ Chen kept a dignified and worried expression on his face. He arched his hands and said, "father, my son''s ministers really think this is strange. Before, the great doctor tested out the poison in the tea that his mother drank. It''s fair to say, but just now we all came together, the Empress Dowager didn''t get any water or any grain of rice after she entered the hall Have you been poisoned? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    Congrong''s heart jumped again.


    The emperor heard the speech and thought about it. The expression on his face gradually calmed down.


    He changed his head and looked at situ Chen.


    Situ Chen looked dignified.


    The emperor said, "pass on the imperial physician..."


    In order to test the overpowering drug in the straw, Duke Liu has already called the grand doctor to come. At this time, he kneels outside.


    The doctor Lu quickly got up, walked in quickly, and began to follow the footprints she had taken before to test what she might have touched.


    Everyone was staring nervously.


    Half a day later, Dr. Lu knelt down in front of the emperor with his robe and said, "Your Majesty, I have already experienced that the hands, lips and handkerchief of the good imperial concubine are all contaminated with toxins, and --"


    he said, and presented a bead wrapped in a handkerchief: "this bead was picked up by the lady''s side, of which the poison weight is the heaviest Empty, there are still some residual poison powder in it. It should be the source of poison! "


    Speaking of the good concubine is also not good, suffered a disaster.


    She had just been playing with the bead for a long time. Her fingers were contaminated with toxin. Later, she took the handkerchief and pressed it on the corner of her mouthIf it''s any other poison, it''s the poison that Congrong brings into the palace.


    "Ah - did the Empress Dowager prevent the disaster for the palace?" As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, situ Chen threw away the corner of cloth he had been holding in his hand. He turned pale and knelt down in front of the emperor. He said, "father, please make decisions for your son''s ministers."


    That tone, also can''t tell whether it is sad or indignant.


    Congrong looked in the eyes, holding the handkerchief, pale than he was.


    At the same time, she glanced at her coldly with the residual light from the corner of her eye --


    does Congrong think he just wants to get rid of himself? no, it isn''t! Since the Cong family members have deserted him and left, it will be a disaster if they stay. Since he is determined to fight Congrong, Dingguo Gong must be pulled into the water and hoed together.


    Only in this way can we be completely at ease!


    Killing the empress by poison, killing the concubine by mistake, and deliberately murdering the crown prince of the Dynasty --


    can Cong''s family go out of the sky? Did situ yuan want to pry his corner? How is that possible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The emperor was shocked.


    Congrong was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Ask the father to make decisions for his son''s ministers!" Situ Chen opened his mouth again, grieved, and knocked heavily on the ground.


    Congrong was nervous, her lips moved, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The emperor turned his head and looked at the corner of the broken cloth on the ground. His eyes were dim.


    Duke Liu made an agreement and gave the doctor a wink.


    "Yes The doctor nodded. He picked up the cloth and tested it. It was still poisonous.


    Situchen''s face showed a little fear.


    By this time, Li''s mother had been dragged back, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Congrong pinched the cuff, and did not dare to rush to her side.


    At this time, situ Qian was also full of resentment -


    just now, the poisoned pearl rolled down from situ Chen''s sleeve, that is to say, it happened to be picked up by the imperial concubine. If it was picked up by one of them, it might be her who died.


    "Just now, there were only the prince and the Cong family, right?" Situ Qian said coldly: "Miss Cong''s nanny is found sneaking outside the hall again. Miss Cong - don''t you want to say something?"


    Congrong''s heart was pounding, but she glared at her. She said to situ Qian, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning of this palace is very clear. Just now, there are only two masters and servants in this room except for brother Prince. Now that brother Prince is stuffed with unclean things, shouldn''t you give an explanation?" Situ Qian sneered and was aggressive.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Congrong.


    Congrong bit her lip and said, "I don''t know. At that time I was dizzy at that time


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, situ Qian went forward and said to the emperor, "father and emperor, the crown prince and elder brother are the crown prince of the dynasty. If someone really wants to murder him, it will be very important. The father and the emperor are wise. We must find out the truth about this matter today."


    As she spoke, her lips curled up a curve and took the rest of the corner of her eyes to see situ yuan.


    indeed, Cong Rong has already disputed loudly at the next moment: "Princess Royal, do not want to spit blood, I have said that just now I was confused with Prince Edward''s Royal Highness, and I don''t know what this is all about, and even if you have to doubt me, what reason do I have to do so?"


    What''s the reason?


    It''s hard to say before, but after today, she is the princess of Zhao.


    Originally, empress Cong had two princes in her hand, and the Cong family''s position was a little awkward, but as we all know, the queen has always supported the crown prince.


    Now if the Cong family participated in the murder of the queen and the crown prince, who is the biggest beneficiary?


    This time, situ Chen is not just for self-protection. Since he has already confirmed in his heart that Cong''s family has transferred to situ yuan''s camp, of course, he wants to kill all these people.


    The emperor''s eyes darkened.


    Qi Guifei and situ Ming exchanged colors secretly --


    they didn''t think that situ yuan would do such a thing on today''s occasion.


    But from the beginning to the end, situ yuan did not say anything. Situ Qian sneered, and then stated a fact: "but at that time in the front hall, you brought the cup of tea after poisoning mother to her. The Xi Niang who held the tea didn''t admit it after being severely punished. Nine times out of ten, she is really innocent. Cong Rong, do you still want to quibble? When the mother''s mother was poisoned and the prince''s brother was murdered, you were the only one on the scene. It''s too far fetched for you to argue at this time! "


    At first, the Emperor didn''t doubt her, because it was obvious that no one would think of her first.


    But these two things are connected, so many coincidences collide with each other --


    now it''s hard for people to doubt her.


    "I didn''t!" Congrong anxiously denied, "how can I poison the empress?"? She is my aunt and the biological mother of my seven cousins, and I have no reason to do so. "


    "Don''t you think the reason doesn''t matter now?" Situ Qian Road, a provocative eyebrow.


    The spearheads of the two events are directed at Congrong. It really doesn''t matter whether there is a motive or not.


    Congrong was so anxious that she wanted to cry. Looking around, she saw everyone''s expressions of indifference or ridicule.


    Finally, her eyes fixed on the surface of situ yuan. Situ yuan''s face was cold, but he didn''t evade the question. He said directly: "just now, the Pearl Princess and empress just touched her and she died unexpectedly. It shows that the grand doctor is right. After poisoning his mother, it''s the poison that kills the mother. Isn''t the fifth sister suspicious of his cousin? If these two things really have something to do with my cousin, it must be very difficult for her to be free from any poison. In order to prove the innocence of my cousin, let the doctor check it out. "


    His proposal is fair.


    But Congrong knew that when the poison spilled from the beads, it was impossible not to touch other places. She was flustered, but she didn''t wait for her to say no. situ Qian said angrily: "seven elder brother''s words are unfair. If she is really a murderer, then she would have taken an excuse to accompany her mother''s body to come here. Even if there would have been any clues in her body, it should be washed and hiddenIt''s been cleaned up for a long time. I''m afraid it''s too late to check it now! "


    Situ yuan glanced at her coldly, or said coldly: "so? No physical evidence was found, and no one was found on the scene. It was proved that she killed her mother and killed the prince, but she still wanted to convict her? "


    Congrong is not a casual slave, she is the eldest lady of Dingguo mansion!


    This relationship is extremely important.


    Seeing that situ yuan seemed to be talking for her, Congrong was immediately grateful and her eyes were red. Yan Jintian, who had been standing at the outer edge of the crowd, could not help but curl his lips slightly. He whispered to Yan Jinning in a low voice: "Your Highness King Zhao is really a good player. When it comes to murder and arson, after all, Miss Cong is a novice. Since she has done it, it''s very difficult not to leave any flaws. As soon as you check, you can find out. What he said seems to be maintenance, but in fact... "


    Here he pondered, the voice did not fall, inside situ Qian already angry voice way: "seven elder brother! Now the death of the queen mother is not clear, and it is likely to be related to this woman. You are the mother''s son. Do you want to watch the mother die in vain? How to defend her like this? "


    Situ yuan was not arrogant or angry, but he still said calmly: "I didn''t defend anyone. Just because it was the empress of my mother that I said a fair word. I don''t want to be beaten into a trick or guess a murderer to come out to me. What I want is the real murderer who poisoned his mother!"


    In the last few words, he suddenly accentuated his tone. His words were calm and eloquent.


    Si Tu Qian''s eyebrows frowned.


    The emperor was already impatient. He turned to the doctor and said, "give me a check. It''s not only on this girl, but also in this room. Let''s have a look at all the suspicious things."


    Congrong''s face turned white, and her heart was tense again.


    "Miss Cong, I''m guilty!" the doctor said


    Cong Rong bit her lips. She knew that she was not clean, but she didn''t dare to say more at this time.


    if she said too much, she would easily show her flaws. In case someone suspected Cong Ying of Dingguo again, it would be a real disaster.


    She was wearing a complicated wedding dress, which was not convenient for examination. The doctor asked her to take off the clothes behind the screen.


    Congrong can''t resist, so she has to go.


    The great doctor took her wedding dress and the capping head, then soaked different parts in water, and finally took silver needles to try them one by one.


    Finally, traces of poison were found not only on the spike of the cap, but also on one side of her sleeve.


    "Bold!" The emperor was furious on the spot, and roared at the back of the screen with a ferocious face: "drag out this evil cunt to me!"


    Congrong behind the screen is only wearing a middle coat. When she hears the movement outside, her legs are already soft.


    As soon as Duke Liu waved, two bodyguards came in and dragged her out.


    "Wronged! I was wronged. I didn''t do it! " Congrong screamed and struggled desperately.


    The screen was knocked down and cracked to the ground.


    However, the guards dragged her over mercilessly and threw her at the emperor''s feet.


    Congrong shook her head in a hurry: "I didn''t do it! It''s not really me! If I had done it, how could I have left the poison on myself? If someone found out, I should have dealt with it long ago! " "How do you explain that? Just now, the great doctor also said, except for the one on the bead, it belongs to you that has the most poison on your head! " The emperor cold way, suddenly step forward, a ferocious face stuck her neck, gnashing teeth way: "you still don''t admit it? Do you want me to throw you away and let them torture you? "


    At that time, when he was in the hall, Congrong, who was full of poison and evil intentions, was at his feet, a step away.


    As long as think of this, the emperor''s heart is a burst of fear.


    He almost couldn''t control it. With all his strength, Kade Congrong was completely out of breath. Let alone answering his question, he was already scratching his hand with both hands and began to roll his eyes frequently.


    The emperor was a man of letters, and he had no temper. This was the first time he had behaved in public. No one dared to persuade him. Li''s mother was beaten by more than 20 boards. Her lower body was covered with flesh and blood. She was lying on the ground like a dead dog and humming. At this time, she saw that Congrong was about to be strangled by the Emperor himself. She did not know where the strength was. She struggled to get up and rushed up. She tried to pick up the emperor''s hand and screamed in horror: "emperor! You let go of my lady. My lady is innocent! I know! What do you want! It''s everything I do. It was I who secretly hid poison on the young lady and poisoned the Queen''s wife. I was also fascinated by the prince''s highness and intended to frame the blame!


    It''s me! It''s all me


    At this time, she had nothing else to do -


    If Cong Rong was convicted, she would not escape.


    And if she is responsible for everything, there is still a chance to keep Congrong. She is only one dead, simply abandon the car marshal, change Congrong''s life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    At this time, the emperor was already angry. Out of the subconscious reaction of his body, he just wanted to strangle Congrong.


    Li''s mother tried, but she couldn''t break his mouth. Under the wall, she opened her mouth and bit him in the mouth.


    "Ah The emperor snorted and let go.


    "Bold!" After him, Liu Gonggong already shrieked out a roar, "how dare you damage the dragon body, take it for us!"


    Cong Rong had already been pinched by the emperor, and fell to the ground at this time.


    Several bodyguards rushed in and pressed her mother on the ground. Her teeth were broken and her mouth was full of blood.


    "Your majesty! Are you all right? " Duke Liu quickly took out his handkerchief to cover the wound for the emperor.


    At this time, the emperor came back to his mind and suddenly reacted to his gaffe. His mood became worse and worse.


    With a black face, he stares at Congrong''s servant.


    Liu Gonggong followed his line of sight to see the past, but a burst of embarrassment.


    Li''s mother wanted to take the blame, but situ Chen didn''t do it. He knelt on the ground and bowed his hand to the emperor and said, "father and emperor, just now in this back hall, I don''t care about the affairs of the children''s ministers. It''s only in the matter of the empress mother that the old slave didn''t have a chance to get close to her. If Congrong didn''t know, how could Congrong kill the empress mother successfully?


    ¡±


    "I did it anyway!" Li''s mother has been desperate to save Congrong, "that Xi Niang brought tea into the hall before I deliberately went to talk to her, take the opportunity to take the medicine."


    "If you poisoned it, how do you explain the poison on Congrong?" Situ Qian''s sharp retort. "At that time, I was also afraid of being caught, so I did some tricks on Miss''s cover in advance, thinking that if I could not hide it, I would push the matter out!" Li''s mother said, without waiting for others to ask, she followed the lead of the story, and then said: "after thinking about the kindness of the young lady to me these years, the maid repented temporarily and wanted to plant the stolen goods for another person. She happened to see the prince''s highness coming, so she fainted them with overpowering drugs..."


    Mother Li''s brain is still turning fast. This argument seems to be related, but in fact, it can''t stand scrutiny.


    Even if the poisoning could be explained as her good luck, she found an opportunity to take advantage of it, but did he still bring the overpowering drug with him when he came into the palace?


    Congrong eased up and sat down on the ground, looking at her with an incredible expression on her face: "nanny --" Mama Li also shed tears and said, "miss! The maidservant is very unruly and deserves to die. But the empress is not filial to our old lady. She does not look at the old lady by her status. Over the years, I can''t swallow this tone in my heart. Miss, it''s the old slave who made the wrong idea and nearly hurt you. Don''t blame me


    "No --" Congrong also cried with tears.


    Looking at Li''s mother to take her place, she was reluctant to give up, but let her own admit down, she can not, for a time or cry.


    Looking at the emperor''s face, Duke Liu ordered him to go on: "let''s try the Xi Niang again, and see whether the old servant''s words are credible or not."


    "Yes A bodyguard ordered to leave.


    However, everyone who has a little brain knows that as long as someone asks, the Xi Niang will change her words --


    since all the people have confessed their guilt, why does she still want to be the ghost of death?


    Li''s mother did not disclose the scandal of empress Cong and situ Chen. It was not that she did not hate them, but that she had selfish intentions.


    although the incident broke out and the crown prince of situ Chen was not guaranteed, the felony of incest was enough to shock the whole world. Empress Cong was the biological mother of situ yuan. From then on, situ yuan must be criticized by the world.


    Now, situchen has obviously fallen out with the Cong family. Dingguogong is far away in the border area and can''t reach it. At this time, of course, we should coax situ yuan and let him think about some affection, and then we can take care of Congrong Yier.


    "Don''t you change your tongue?" The emperor stares at Li''s mother and suddenly asks, word by word squeezed out of his teeth.


    Li''s mother shuddered in her heart, but she forced herself to take a breath and said: "yes! I beg your pardon


    "Good!" The emperor sneered, followed his eyes and said, "come on! This slave killed the queen and framed the crown prince. He should be punished for his crime. I have cut her on the spot to make an example to others! "


    The people present here are not empresses and princesses, but also high-ranking officials. Who should be deterred by such a slave?


    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t believe Li''s mother''s confession.


    dingguogong had a heavy army in his hand, and he would be particularly sensitive when it came to the Cong family.


    "Ah -" exclaimed mother Li.


    Although she was ready to die, she did not want to die like this. She immediately collapsed on the ground like mud and shook her head vigorously: "no! Emperor! I know the sin. It''s the maidservant who is rebellious and should die. Please give me a good time


    What the emperor wanted was her truth, where she would listen to what she said.Situ Chen sneered in his heart and waved his hand: "drag it out! If you don''t have this skill, go to heaven''s prison and borrow an executioner to execute the execution! "


    "Yes! Your highness A bodyguard ran out.


    There are two people holding mother Li, dragging her out like a dead dog.


    "No! I don''t want it Li''s mother gave out a howl like killing a pig, which made the eardrum ache.


    She couldn''t ask the emperor. Before she was in a hurry, she just turned to look at Congrong and screamed, "miss! I really know that I''m wrong. For the sake of the master and servant, open the door and ask the emperor to give me a good time


    "Nurse!" Congrong takes a step out.


    She did not want to see her mother suffer, and she was afraid that she could not endure the punishment. In a hurry, she turned and knelt back to the emperor, "your majesty! Nanny, she just once made a wrong idea. Please -- "


    before the words fell, the emperor''s eyes suddenly fell on her face, showing his sharp edge.


    Congrong was startled. She felt that her heart and liver shrank into a ball in an instant. Then she tied her tongue and couldn''t say another word.


    Li''s mother was dragged out and tied to a tree outside the cloister. Soon after, several experienced executioners were sent from the prison. The Emperor himself led the people to stand on the corridor to observe the execution.


    When the first knife went down, Li''s mother had already called out the most tragic.


    In the past life, there are some bad memories.


    Yan Jinning listened to mother Li''s miserable wail, and she couldn''t help getting cold.


    She clenched her fists with cold sweat in her palms. She saw that mother Li''s skin was cut off by knife by knife. Unconsciously, her small face was as pale as paper, and her stomach was full of pain.


    Yan Jintian was used to the scene of battlefield fighting and corpse strewn. He was very interested in it. Later, he remembered that Yan Jinning had not moved for a long time, so he took back his eyes and looked at her. After seeing this, he found that the girl was shaking faintly.


    He always thought she was brave.


    "What? Are you afraid of this? " Yan Jintian felt funny and couldn''t help laughing. His tone was light.


    Yan Jinning didn''t go to see the execution outside the corridor for a long time. He turned his face to one side and whispered, "I''ll go to the front first!"


    With that, he was almost in a hurry and left.


    Yan Jintian grabs her hand.


    At that time, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, but under his big palms, she was surprised to find that her hands were cold and fell in the heart of her hands, causing him a slight shiver.


    He was stunned.


    But it''s really rare to see that the girl was afraid. He grabbed her hand maliciously and purposely. At the same time, he turned back to look at the execution of people outside.


    Yan Jinning is against his head, but he can''t fight him.


    His palm was obviously hot, but holding her hand like that did not warm her hand for a long time.


    Yan Jintian looked at the outside absentmindedly. On the other hand, she felt that there was something wonderful in her heart. The movement was soft and soft, and the touch was like the feeling of holding her small soft hand in the palm.


    Outside, mother Li''s scream was more like a shrill one.


    Yan Jinning finally couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyes. He just saw an executioner carrying a plate full of flesh and blood.


    Her stomach was churning again. She shook off Yan Jintian''s hand vigorously and rushed to the side, supporting the bamboo to retch.


    At that moment, the movement was a little big, which directly pushed Yan Jintian into a lurch, which naturally shocked many people.


    A lot of people turned around to look at it.


    Yan Jintian didn''t expect that her reaction would be so big. Her face was not very good. She followed her, stood behind her, patted her back, and said irritably, "aren''t you brave enough?"


    Yan Jinning vomited on her chest for a long time. In fact, she didn''t vomit anything.


    At this time, she was really unable to maintain any backbone, so she forced her strength to turn back and tried to lower her posture to discuss with him, "I don''t want to see it. If you don''t worry, we''ll go to the front together!"


    When she said this, her face was still pale, without a trace of blood.


    Yan Jintian met her eyes, but for the first time, she found that the tone of the girl talking to him was actually with an obvious meaning of begging.


    He was a little stunned. At the same time, he was alert to hear a not very clear wind coming from behind Yan Jinning.


    His eyes were cold, and it was too late to pull people away.


    In the crowd over there, someone popped a small jade button, which was in the middle of Yan Jinning''s vest. Yan Jinning didn''t feel any pain, but at the next moment his body had already slipped down.


    Yan Jintian knows who did it. He reaches for her in a hurry and looks into the crowd at the same time.


    There, situ yuan''s face was cold and stern, and he stood with his hands on his back, but he was attentive to the execution scene below, and his eyes did not drift to this side.Hearing this, Duke Liu pushed his way through the crowd and said, "Miss Yan Er is frightened. General Wuwei will take her to another place to rest first."


    In this case, Yan Jintian didn''t want to take her away, so he nodded with a cold face: "en!"


    And then a copy of the people, feet like flying, fast away!


    At this time, Congrong''s irritated eyes turned red when she was taken away.


    "Enough! That''s enough for you She yelled, and suddenly turned over the railing and rolled into the garden, not caring about her own embarrassment, gathered to rush up to stop the executioner.


    Seeing this, situ Chen immediately turned over the railing, rushed up and pulled her back: "in this case, you''d better avoid suspicion!"


    Congrong has been excited crazy, red eyes turned back to stare at her, hissed and roared: "you tell them to stop immediately, or we will die together! Are you going to kill me today? I tell you, you don''t want to get out of it


    What does that mean?


    Si Tu Ming, the most agile in mind, has already narrowed his eyes. When he is about to go and strike while the iron is hot, Congrong tries to shake situ Chen''s hand.


    Situ Chen had been frightened by the two words she blurted out just now, and his mind turned quickly, and he immediately took his attention.


    He was holding Congrong''s wrist. Others looked at him as if Congrong had thrown her hand away. In fact, he took advantage of the situation and threw Congrong out.


    "Ah -" Congrong was not stable, so she rushed to the side. "Be careful!" Situ Ming only had time to shout, and Congrong had already hit the nearby rockery, where there was a sharp bulge, which just stabbed her temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Congrong''s body falls down slowly.


    Blood, from the rockery on the patter of sprinkling a ground.


    All the people were staring.


    "Come on! Go and have a look Liu Gonggong exclaimed.


    One of the Chamberlain ran over the railings. Congrong was really dead when he saw it. He was also bewildered and white faced: "this Miss Cong is dead! "


    Situ Chen shivered, as if in a state of panic. He turned stiffly and looked at the emperor and said, "father, emperor, son and Minister It''s just the wrong hand. I''m... "


    At this time, Congrong is dead, but no one has the heart to pursue her last said that intriguing words.


    Because he was so shocked, even the executioner who was on the execution forgot his action for a while.


    "Ah -" seeing Cong Rong''s death, Li''s mother screamed bitterly. Suddenly, her heart was horizontal, and she bumped into the blade of his hand.


    The thin blade pierced the blood vessels in the neck, and the blood flowed like a flood.


    Li''s mother''s head tilted, and then she lost her breath!


    "Ah! The emperor, forgive me! Slave Servant... " The executioner was in a panic, and he quickly went down to his knees.


    Imperial concubine Qi looked around and looked at Congrong''s death. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to wink at Mammy. She took off her outer garment and covered her body.


    in order to cope with the search, Congrong had already taken off her wedding dress, and now she is only wearing a middle coat.


    Qi Guifei twisted her eyebrows and looked at the emperor and said in a low voice, "she is a member of the Cong family..."


    The implication is that Cong Ying is not in the capital. It''s always bad for them to kill their daughter in public.


    The emperor or empress Cong was poisoned and angry. His face was very ugly. He said coldly: "the Cong family has raised such a kind of enslavement. I haven''t asked them for an explanation."


    "Si Cong''s luggage and then he went to search the room


    Poison the queen and blame the prince? Such a big thing is not something that can be put off by a slave with just one reason. "Yes --" Si tuchen arched his hand and was about to take orders, but situ Qian stepped forward and said, "father, no matter how you say, brother Prince is also involved in this case. If he takes people to Cong''s house Although the crown prince is the crown prince, he will certainly not be biased, but he should go to another person? In this way, it will not be easy to talk about it later! "


    When situ Chen was angry, he hated her for many things.


    his original goal was not just Congrong, but Dingguo Gongfu. If he was asked to go, he could show the evidence that situ yuan colluded with dingguogong to poison the queen, and then solved the two people with one stone.


    When the emperor heard the speech, he also noticed something wrong.


    His eyes first moved to situ yuan, but finally fixed on situ Ming''s face and said, "third, you''d better take someone. Don''t make a noise for the time being, so that people outside don''t know the truth and gossip about it!"


    "Yes! Father Situ Ming took the order.


    As soon as situ Chen was in a hurry, he quickly stepped forward and said, "father emperor! Let the child minister go with him. It''s a bit strange to see this matter. In his heart If you don''t see the results with your own eyes, it''s always unreliable! "


    Although he never personally went out to contact Cong Ying, and empress Cong was in charge of everything, he was afraid that there would be any clues falling down in the Cong mansion. If he is not there, he will be very passive.


    The Emperor didn''t think much about it and nodded, "go ahead!"


    I didn''t want to. At this time, situ yuan also followed him and said, "I''ll go there too!"


    Situ Chen frowned.


    However, situ Ming showed a somewhat obscure and joking look.


    Naturally, the emperor would not care about these details.


    He is old, and he has been hollowed out by wine and lust these years. He has been tossing for several hours today. He is very tired. He turns around and walks slowly in the direction of the hall.


    Qi Guifei waved: "hurry to clean up here!"


    Finish saying, also fast pace to keep up with.


    A group of people left, went to the front hall to wait for a while, while the group headed by situ Ming ordered 200 royal forest troops and went straight to dingguogongfu.


    On this day, when the eldest lady of the mansion got married, the family was very busy with lanterns and decorations. However, because Cong Ying''s people were not in the capital, empress Cong made the decision not to hold a banquet at the palace, but invited all the qualified guests to the wedding banquet in the palace.


    At this moment, the housekeeper of the mansion was startled to see the three princes personally bringing people here.


    He went directly to situ yuan and said, "Your Highness King Zhao, this is --"


    today is the day when he and Congrong are very happy. At this time, we should hold a banquet in the palace


    Situyuan''s face was as deep as water, and without any nonsense, he directly asked, "where is mother Li''s residence?"


    The housekeeper did not understand his intention, but also saw that the three princes were not good at coming. He quickly said, "Your Highness, please!"Leading a group of people in person.


    Li''s mother lives in the side yard of Congrong''s yard. She is Congrong''s nurse, and she has her own room.


    "Here it is!" When the housekeeper opened the door, he still looked back at the crowd in bewilderment: "but your highness, are you..."


    Si Tu Ming should first step in, take a casual look at the room, and then resolutely wave his hand: "search!"


    "Yes Seven or eight bodyguards came in and began to rummage.


    Li''s mother had lived in this room for more than ten years, and there were a lot of sundries in it, and soon it was turned into a mess. However, there was nothing suspicious about the clothes and utensils.


    But situ Chen didn''t think that Li''s mother would find out anything, so he was not nervous.


    he wanted to follow him, but the bigger reason was that he was afraid that situ Ming would take advantage of the opportunity to do something.


    Situ Ming squinted at him and said with a smile, "brother Prince, I think since we have all come, will we also search Miss Cong''s room?"


    Situ Chen''s heart a tight: "search her room to do what?"


    The words did not fall, suddenly a bodyguard "Yi" a sound, opened Li mother''s bedside foot couch board, there is actually a dark grid below.


    There are two small cloth bags, inside are some silver and some jewelry, and then look, there is a small brown porcelain bottle in the corner beside.


    The guard took out the vase and shook it. "What is this?"


    Si Tu Ming has already stepped forward.


    Such a bottle must be greasy to put in the dark compartment of the private room.


    Situyuan''s face was frozen all the time, and there was no change in his expression. However, situ Chen was not sure what it was. He could not help but feel a little tight in his heart.


    Si Tu Ming would not move the contents of the bottle at will. He shook the bottle in front of the two people and said, "take good care of it. I will take care of this bottle first."


    Then he put it into his sleeve.


    The room had been turned over in a flash, and nothing else was found.


    Si Tu Ming is still in charge and asks people to search Congrong''s room in the front yard. However, he finds another small red porcelain vase in her jewelry box.


    Just like situ Ming, he let both of them read it and put it in his pocket.


    The only thing related to today''s event was Congrong''s master and servant. After both of them searched their houses, they turned back to the palace.


    At that time, the emperor was still waiting for the guests to go to the palace for dinner.


    Such a commotion, coupled with the search out of the palace, a time to come and go, is already in the second half of the night.


    All of us were in a dilemma, but they did not dare to say anything. They all waited with due diligence.


    "Father, the servant and miss Cong''s house have been searched, and no other deliberate objects have been found. Only these two bottles are found!" Si Tu Ming arched his hand and took out two small porcelain vases from his sleeve.


    However, situ Chen was not afraid -


    the main reason is not to point out the evidence that he colluded with Cong Ying. Nothing else matters. The dead things are just dead things, and they can''t be said to be related to him.


    The doctor was very conscious and went straight up to take two porcelain bottles for examination.


    He first tested the brown one, frowned puzzledly, and then, when he checked the red one, he suddenly changed color, put down the bottle in a hurry, and quickly knelt down and said, "your majesty! This What''s in this bottle is the poison to kill the queen


    When this was said, the whole hall was startled.


    The emperor also took a cold breath and sat up straight: "what do you say?"


    "The poison in this bottle is the same as that used to poison the queen and Empress Dowager. I can''t mistake it!" The doctor must have said.


    At this time, the hall is full of inverted pumping sound.


    The emperor''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip out of the water. He had a ferocious attitude. His hand thumped on the armrest of the chair and said angrily, "good! Very good


    Gnash your teeth!


    "Is this bottle from Congrong''s house?" But situ yuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Si Tu Ming raised his eyebrows: "exactly


    Mother Li thought she was the murderer, but now the poison is hidden in Congrong''s jewelry box? Isn''t this something that needs to be considered?


    A little doubt arose in the emperor''s heart.


    Closely following situ yuan, he looked at the great doctor and asked, "what''s in the other bottle?"


    "It''s a chronic poison!" The great doctor knelt on the ground, all the way.


    "What about the effect?" Situ yuan asked again.


    "The toxicity of this kind of medicine is relatively weak. If the dosage is well controlled, it will not be detected if it is mixed in someone''s diet a little bit every day. However, over time, it will slowly damage the blood vessels of the heart and lung of the patient taking the medicine, making people fall ill and slowly die." The doctor replied.


    It''s just an honest answer.


    When situ Chen heard the speech, his face changed slightly.At first, situ Ming didn''t think much about it, but unfortunately, he saw this subtle change in his face.


    Si Tu Ming''s thinking was extremely agile, and he immediately realized something with a flash of light in his head.


    He pondered a voice, suddenly asked: "the people who used this medicine, great doctor, do you see the symptoms of poisoning when you examine the pulse of patients?"


    "In fact, it''s not poison. After taking it, it can''t be discharged out of the body, and it will gradually settle in the blood vessels of the heart and lung. As time goes on, the symptoms of congestion in the border city can only be found out by the general doctors, which are almost the cause." Too medical.


    If say just that moment, situchen still inexplicably nervous for a while, it is a cool heart at the moment.


    The so-called speaker didn''t mean to listen. One of the courtiers at the back of the conversation had already rushed out of the line. He knelt down to the emperor and kowtowed: "please make the decision for my daughter! My daughter died unjustly! "


    All looked up in unison.


    However, Yang Shangshu, the former father-in-law of the prince situ Chen, knelt on the ground with a sad and indignant expression on his face. He kowtowed, then raised his head again, looked at the emperor on the seat, and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, my daughter died in a strange way. Wei Chen suspects that someone has poisoned her with this kind of medicine!"


    "Lord Shangshu, it''s not easy to say that casually." Situ Qian is not afraid of many things, and immediately jumped out to stir.


    Situ Chen pinched his palm secretly to keep himself calm -


    there was no evidence for the Yang family, so it was useless to say anything. Don''t want to Yang Guangwen but go to indignant loud voice: "Wei Chen''s hand has evidence!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Yang Shangshu, what do you mean by that?" Situ Ming wrung his eyebrows and asked.


    Yang Guangwen, full of grief and indignation, suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the tray held in his hand by an internal servant, and said in a loud voice: "I suspect that my daughter was poisoned by the same kind of drug!"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    The palms of situ Chen began to sweat faintly -


    he didn''t think much when he found the bottle in Li''s mother''s room just now. It was the chronic poison that he had given Congrong before and asked her to take it to situ yuan.


    At this time, Yang Wenguang was also stimulated and pointed at situ Chen. Situchen couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He stepped forward to help him: "father in law, the prince''s concubine is not in good health. After giving birth to jin''er in the first two years, she fell ill. When she was ill, so many imperial doctors took turns to visit our palace. Among them, there are many famous doctors you have visited from all over the country.


    if there is something wrong, how can you not find out? The death of the crown prince and princess, father-in-law, your heart is sorrowful. What about this palace and the two children? Alas


    He sighed and shook Yang Guangwen''s arm.


    It''s a warning!


    After all, after all, the two people collude with each other for so many years.


    Yang Wenguang was not totally grieving for his daughter at this time, but the prince poisoned her daughter and later refused to marry his little daughter. This was an act of injustice and a bridge breaking.


    In this case -


    when Yang Zixu married his second daughter, he would rather go to Si Tu Ming rather than continue to bet on such a perfidious person as situ Chen. Yang Guangwen pushed away his hand and still kowtowed to the emperor on the throne: "your majesty! At the beginning, the minister suspected that there was something wrong with the cause of her death. After the death of the little girl, one of her personal servants was hanged again. The prince''s family explained that she had died for her master and went by herself. However, on the day when the little girl was buried, someone sent something to my family in the name of that maid. I have withheld all the people and things. Your Majesty''s permission and let me have this Bring the people and confront them face to face! "


    There are still people who have no certificate?


    At the beginning, situ Chen didn''t expect it. In classical Chinese, he couldn''t help but his face changed slightly. She did poison the princess with the peach branch, the maid of the princess, and killed the girl afterwards. At first, he had people search inside and outside the girl''s room. When she didn''t find anything, she thought she was afraid of being found, so she disposed of the remaining poison at will. After several months of calm, no one mentioned it.


    But who ever thought that Cong Rong, who had not done enough, would find out the old case at the same time. This matter is really thorny.


    At present, the emperor couldn''t be partial to anyone. He nodded after thinking about it.


    Thank you Yang Guangwen kowtowed, turned to go out, found his own entourage and ordered two words.


    The retinue nodded and ran away. He himself was still motionless and knelt in the hall.


    Situchen gritted his teeth and forbearance. Time went by bit by bit. Almost an hour later, the servant of the Yang family turned back in a hurry. At the same time, he took a little girl who was only seven or eight years old. At the same time, he took out a white porcelain vase from his arms and gave it to Yang Guangwen.


    The little girl was timid. She had seen the majesty of the Imperial Palace and the posture of the sea of people here. She felt weak when she entered the door and crawled directly on the ground. She did not dare to say anything.


    Yang Guangwen did not care about her, and directly presented the bottle: "your majesty! Please ask the grand physician to verify it! "


    The emperor winked.


    went to the as like as two peas. He looked at the porcelain bottle and changed it. "It''s a poison in the red porcelain bottle, and the ingredients used in the red porcelain bottle are the same, and it should be the same batch," he said.


    As for the prince, he knelt down in fear.


    Duke Liu took the vase and handed it to the emperor with both hands.


    The emperor held two porcelain vases in his hand, but he did not say a word for a long time.


    He didn''t look at anyone, and he didn''t speak.


    Situ Chen clenched his fist, and his heart almost hung in his throat.


    But the present opportunity to overthrow the crown prince is in front of us, but it must have been something that someone would not have committed.


    Qi Guifei pretended not to understand and said, "what does this mean? What''s more, the medicine was found from Miss Cong? Does Yang Shangshu want to testify - do you suspect that Miss Cong poisoned the princess? "


    Yang Guangwen angrily turned his head and glared at situ Chen, then raised his hand and pushed the little girl kneeling beside him, "peach, you say!" After all, the little girl was young. She knew what the overall situation was. She only knew that she was afraid of the master, and her tears fell down. She was lying on the ground and did not dare to lift it. "This is from my sister. The princess''s wife was ill. The doctor said that she was too ill to be cured. That day, my wife went to visit her, and I followed her to see my sister. She said She said that the contents of the bottle were given to her by her royal highness. She was afraid that she would be found, so she let me take it with her quietly, and said She also said that if she had any mistake, she would ask me to give it to the master and his wifeThe little girl said that, had been scared out of courage, lying on the ground crying. Situ Chen''s face was livid. She immediately stepped forward, lifted the corner of her robe and knelt down to the emperor. She said in a loud voice, "father, this is nothing. This little girl was brought by Yang Shangshu. How can she believe her one-sided words? Did she say that the medicine was given by the children''s minister, so it must be given by the children''s minister? What does such a little girl know? You don''t listen to the master. What does the master say? " With that, he turned his head and looked at Yang Guangwen fiercely and said, "Lord Shangshu, that girl has been dead for several months. If it is true that she left this thing as you said, then when you got it, why don''t you come to the emperor and check it out? Instead of waiting so long for the tea to cool


    Why didn''t Yang Guangwen say that at that time? It was not because they had colluded for many years and held each other''s many handles in their hands. Before he was uncertain about the reason why situ Chen murdered the crown prince, at that time he was not sure that he would be able to pull the crown prince from his horse, so how could he try impulsively?


    All these selfishness are not enough for humanity.


    If the words of her Majesty''s tongue are too weak, she''s afraid to hide her voice


    Two people, confrontation.


    Although it is clear at a glance, situ Chen is suspicious, but he is the prince, the emperor''s son. It is impossible for the prince to investigate him casually because of a little girl''s confession.


    The emperor''s eyes darkened.


    However, situ Ming stepped forward and said, "the father, the children''s ministers also feel that a child''s words are not trustworthy. Since the same poison was found in Congrong''s room, the child minister still thinks that it will be more reliable to follow this clue! "


    Congrong? If we continue to investigate and find out that he is still poisoning situ yuan, it will be even more impossible to end.


    Situ Chen wanted to stop it, but he knew that he said more and more wrong at this time. What he said was to cover up the whole thing and make people suspect. Now he had to pray that if the emperor sent people to search Cong''s house again, nothing could be found.


    "The emperor!" Yang Guangwen didn''t know the agreement between him and Congrong. When he saw that situ Ming had changed the topic, he was in a hurry.


    Situ Ming glanced at him and gave him a vague warning.


    Yang Guangwen knew it and immediately stopped talking.


    Now he is involved in the murder of the prince''s wife? Moreover, there was Dingguo, who had no heavy troops in his hands. The emperor could not indulge any more. He was bound to have a clear understanding. He looked over, but this time he didn''t call situ ming to go. Instead, he ordered Liang Xun, the commander-in-chief of the forbidden army in his palace, and said, "Liang Xun, you should take people to the palace immediately and thoroughly check the Dingguo government. Don''t let go of any corner. If there are any suspicious people or things, all the


    departments will bring them back to me!"


    "Wei Chen takes orders!" Liang Xun took orders and left.


    At this time, situ Chen was soaked in cold sweat. He was very sad, but he secretly congratulated him -


    fortunately, the emperor wanted someone to search the palace of the queen instead of the palace of the queen. Otherwise


    It was already bright outside, and the sun moved slowly, and soon it stayed up from morning till noon.


    They all had no food all day. They were hungry, but they could only bear it. Until noon, Liang Xun came back in a sweat.


    "Your majesty!"


    "How about it? What did you find? " Asked the emperor.


    "Yes..." Liang Xun began to speak, but he was hesitant. He took the rest of the light from the corner of his eye to look at situ Chen quietly. However, he was loyal to the emperor. Then he took out a dozen letters from his arms and handed them over: "this was found in the dark compartment of dingguogong''s study. Please have a look at it!"


    Ding Guogong has been stationed at the frontier for many years, and he has not returned to the court for several years. Situchen is sure that even the letter of empress Cong''s conspiracy will not appear in the palace.


    However -


    Liang Xun''s glance at him just now clearly meant something.


    At this moment, he was very nervous.


    Duke Liu took the envelope and gave it to the emperor. The emperor flipped through the envelope. His face was tired, shocked, angry, and finally became a frozen sea. It was gloomy and chilly.


    He only looked through those letters and saw the third one, but he did not move. He pinched his fingers so hard that his knuckles turned white.


    All the people in the hall dare not breathe and lower their heads.


    Qi Guifei realized that something was wrong, so she got up and went over. She looked at it suspiciously and looked at it twice. She was shocked. She stepped back two steps and said, "this This is... "


    After the shock, she fiercely looked up to see the situchen below, and then looked at situ yuan.


    In the end, it is an exciting opportunity -


    such a good opportunity must be fully reserved. Therefore, she exchanged her eyes with situ Ming, and the princess thought she was shocked and speechless: "Congrong and the crown prince conspire to poison his royal highness Zhao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Tu Rong and Si Chen?


    These two people, before is no one will think of their two connections together.


    Therefore, as soon as Qi Guifei said this, the hall burst out with an incredible voice.


    Situ Chen knew what was going on. He stood up, pointed to Qi princess, and said angrily, "Qi princess, you don''t want to be so bloody. This palace has nothing to do with her. Do you dare to put such a big pot of excrement on the head of this palace?"


    Qi Guifei, full of grievances, retreated to the emperor and said in a low voice, "the Emperor..."


    In classical Chinese, the emperor raised his eyes inch by inch.


    His eyes were sinister, and the cold feeling on his face was unprecedented.


    Situ Chen met his sight line of sight, and stepped back half step. His tongue was stiff and whispered: "father Emperor..."


    Before the words fell, the emperor suddenly raised his hand and smashed the sarcastic letter in his hand to him, "look at yourself!"


    The weight of a few letters was limited, and it didn''t hurt to hit him. However, situ Chen was shocked by the emperor''s thunderous rage, but he was stunned there. Yang Guangwen was full of curiosity. He climbed over and picked up two letters at random. After reading it, he also showed the same expression that he had been chopped by thunder: "the prince colluded with Dingguo Gong, and secretly conspired with Congrong that bitch. Congrong pretended to marry the royal highness of Zhao as his imperial concubine, waiting for the opportunity to poison his highness? After that, his highness


    It''s really a big plot that people think is incredible. Yang Guangwen could not believe it when he looked at it in black and white. After a long time, he got up and rushed to him. He grabbed situ Chen''s collar and called out, "so, is that why your highness killed my daughter first? Because you and Dingguo Gong and Congrong had a long time ago made an agreement to give her the position of mother of the state after it was accomplished. It was my daughter who blocked her way, so you conspired to kill her? Is it? "


    Before the death of the crown princess, he was loyal to situ Chen, but he didn''t expect that situ Chen was so unreliable that he would give him such a sudden blow.


    These are all true!


    Although situ Chen didn''t believe that these letters would be found out, he was already in a mess.


    He hastily pulled Yang Guangwen''s hand and pushed the other party around. He picked up the letters on the ground and read them. Sure enough, these were not letters between empress Cong and Dingguo Gong, but the contents were the same. He just changed the name of empress Cong into his. This is the personal letter between him and Dingguo Gong, and then the last one It was given to Cong Rong by Dingguo Gong, which means


    . Based on these letters, Cong Rong was instigated to cooperate with his and situ Chen''s plans for a prosperous future.


    Situchen''s hair stood upside down.


    "Explain!" The emperor on the seat roared.


    "No!" Situ Chen swallowed his saliva and quickly shook his head, "father, these are not true. The children''s ministers have never contacted the Dingguo government, let alone these letters. They are all forged by someone, and some people want to blame the children''s ministers!"


    Who would have done it? Only according to the content of the letter, we can judge that the letters handled by Empress Cong must have been borrowed by that person, and those who drew gourds according to the same way forged the current ones.


    Although situ Chen wanted to push the responsibility out, he still had his reason, and he didn''t dare to reveal the empress Cong at all.


    Now he is only responsible for fraternity. Once the empress Cong is exposed, in case the emperor pursues and finds out their scandal, he wants to kill situ yuan, but he and situ yuan are both the emperor''s sons. The relationship between the hands and the back of the hands may make the emperor forgive him, but if it is the incest between him and empress Cong, it will be revealed Then a green hat covers the emperor''s face. The emperor has not cut him alive?


    This emperor had no great ambition and achievements. He was just a selfish villain. He had been his son for nearly 30 years, and situ Chen still knew him well.


    As long as you don''t touch his vital interests, there are still opportunities.


    "Blame?" The emperor sneered, "it''s written in black and white. Dare you say you are your handwriting?"


    Those handwriting imitation is too similar, obviously has made great efforts, do not think about also know that behind the people careful planning for a long time, is well prepared to take him down.


    Who would have done it?


    Although situ Chen''s heart also does not believe, but undeniably, at this time he only can doubt only situyuan.


    Holding those letters in his hand, he was helpless. Then he turned his head and looked at situ yuan fiercely and said, "it''s done, isn''t it? You asked someone to forge the letter and put the blame on this palace, didn''t you? " Instead of paying any attention to him, situ yuan took two steps forward and bowed to the emperor and said, "father, Emperor! If these letters are true, then the involvement is too wide. Although I don''t believe that my uncle will collude with the second brother to do such a crazy thing, but there is no wind to rise


    waves. Since this matter has been made to the present situation, we can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb to prevaricate. The children''s minister asked the father and the emperor to pay attention to this matter. After all, the mother can''t die in vain No one involved in this case should be unjustly wronged! "He did not say that he was unworthy and angry for himself, but all the discerning people had learned from him. He was deliberately reminding the emperor that Cong Ying, the Duke of Dingguo, had military power in his hands. If this is true, then the matter will be difficult.


    The emperor was not usually in charge of affairs, but he was not stupid at the critical moment. He shivered.


    His eyes were cold, "Yang Xun, you immediately take someone to block the Dingguo palace and the East Palace together. The people in the two mansions will torture me one by one from the master''s side. If it is really true, no one will know the inside story!"


    In addition to mother Gu, only his servant knew about situchen and empress Cong.


    In fact, everything else is fine, but this one must not be turned out by the emperor.


    "Yes! I will take your order Liang Xun bowed his hand and was just about to take command to step down. In his heart, situ Chen was terrified. Under the balance, he suddenly bent his leg and knelt down in front of the emperor. He confessed in tears: "father! It was my son''s minister who was confused for a while. I I was encouraged to use it by Duke Ding. At that time, he wrote to me and said that the Empress Dowager had secretly revealed to him that Lao Qi had grown up and had good cultural and military skills. The Empress Dowager was shaken and wanted to abandon my crown prince Father, son minister confused, I I... "


    He said incoherently, and finally he really cried with tears.


    The emperor looked at him like this and frowned frequently.


    Among the courtiers, there was a huge wave in everyone''s heart -


    the prince himself admitted these crimes, poisoned his wife and murdered his brother, which were the most unreasonable and contemptible behaviors.


    Such a person, morally degenerated, black heart, how worthy of sitting on the throne of a country?


    It has to be said that the exposure of this scandal made all the courtiers cold hearted to the prince situchen in fear and accident.


    if he can treat his wife and younger brother like this today, in the days to come, if he is really asked to take over the power of life and death, who will have a sense of security under his eyes?


    This time, the crown prince made public anger, and the situation is really gone.


    However -


    although such a truth surprised situ Ming, he was very happy to accept it. It was a good thing for him whether it was situ Chen or situ Yuan who died.


    Here, he had a slight hook on his lips, and quietly turned his head to Su Qing, who was standing at the door when everyone in the hall was in a panic.


    Su Qing understood, nodded and ran away quickly.


    Si Tu Ming took back his eyes again.


    But he and situ yuan did not seem to avoid each other at all, and there was a kind of tacit understanding in this matter. He knew that the person who set up the Bureau for situ Chen and Cong''s family was situ yuan. He also saw his small action of going down the well to mend the sword.


    Two people''s eyes slightly meet each other, and they are easy to stagger.


    At that time, several old ministers in the hall had already come forward to ask for orders or confirm the authenticity of these things with situ Chen, and the whole hall was in a uproar.


    It''s hard to see the emperor''s face, which can''t be further enhanced -


    his prince, the crown prince of Dongling, the future successor, should have done such a terrible thing?


    Such a person, with no personal morality, is just naked in the face of the royal family of Dongling.


    Situchen also knew that the incident was very serious.


    for one thing, situ yuan was the only legitimate son of the emperor, and Lai Cong Ying was the leader of the army, which was the emperor''s greatest fear. So he didn''t say anything else. He just cried and pushed all the responsibility to Cong Ying: "father emperor, the freedom of children''s ministers will lead to the loss of their own mother, and the seventh son is the mother''s son. I know I made a mistake at the moment, but But I''m really afraid that someone will pull me from the throne, and I''m afraid that I can''t even survive in the future. Ding Guogong made a serious statement. I I am really afraid, father


    At this time, he was also able to bend and stretch. He was forced to ignore it and only wanted to save his life. "Your majesty! This is a matter of great importance. We must not settle the case hastily. The virtue of a country''s Prince is related to the foundation of the country''s prosperity. Your Majesty must investigate this case carefully and find out the truth one by one and give justice to everyone! " A large number of courtiers knelt down and asked for orders. For a moment, the prince''s wall fell down and everyone pushed them. The whole atmosphere burst into flames. "Somebody The emperor, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth slowly again, and said without expression: "first, put the prince into the prison, and call for a joint trial of the three secretaries. Be sure to find out the truth about this case to me. In terms of setting the state Liang Xun, you can go there in person and give my instructions to remove the Duke of the state from the post of commander-in-chief of the northwest military service for the time being. The deputy commander will take his place and ask him to return to Beijing immediately to assist in the investigation of this case! "


    He asked Liang Xun to go, which was another hint -


    If Cong Ying didn''t follow, Liang Xun could deal with him on the spot."Yes! Your majesty Liang Xun took the order.


    Two bodyguards also came in and carried him out. Situchen turned his head and still cried out: "father, the son minister is wronged, and the child minister is used by others..." The bodyguard dragged him out of the hall by force, and the eunuchs who were blocked outside avoided him one after another. At this time, the accident happened again. A man suddenly rushed out of the group of Xi niangs, shaking out a sharp knife from his sleeve, and thrust it into situ Chen''s chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    This is in the palace, and in full view of the public, no one thought there would be assassins sneaking in.


    That Xi Niang suddenly rushed out, a knife steadily inserted into situ Chen''s chest.


    The bodyguard who escorted him out of the room was scared and flew out. He kicked the assassin out of the room for a long time. At the same time, he exclaimed: "Assassin! Escort


    There are so many people in this hall. The outside is strictly guarded.


    Almost for a moment, hundreds of forbidden troops gathered under the steps, and the blade came out of the scabbard and surrounded the assassin.


    The assassin vomited blood and fell on the ground, still staring at situ Chen here with venomous eyes.


    Situ Chen covered his chest, his face was pale, and he was also staring at her.


    The woman was --


    he took a cold breath and shivered. Before he could respond, Duke Liu rushed out after hearing the news and asked, "what''s the matter? Where''s the assassin from? "


    At this moment, he was extremely angry: in this hall, the queen was poisoned first, and now the prince was assassinated? What would the emperor think of the lax guard?


    "I don''t know! This person is mixed in the Xi Niang, also gave a black hand to the prince''s highness! " Said a school captain.


    Today, he was on duty. When such a thing happened, he was scared out of sweat.


    As he spoke, Duke Liu had already walked to the assassin and looked down at him, but he was a little surprised.


    he was an ordinary woman. He was not young. In fact, his facial features were pretty good and kind. At this time, he was staring at situ Chen, who was held by the bodyguard.


    "Who are you? How dare you go to the front of the emperor to assassinate him? " Duke Liu denounced.


    "That''s her. Damn it!" The woman was bold and ruthless, but her eyes were momentary, staring at situ Chen''s face.


    This woman is Ji Chun Niang, whom he can''t find everywhere!


    Situ Chen didn''t expect that she would appear at this time, and she could also get into the palace. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. It''s a bad move for someone to fall into the well.


    He tried to stop the woman from talking again, but it was too late. Ji Chun''s mother covered her chest and staggered to her feet and said: "if he hadn''t threatened to set up a bureau for him and harm people, he would not have been killed. He has ruined our family and killed people I''ll fight with him


    Said, she is angry and flapping her teeth and claws toward situchen in the past.


    Liu Gonggong was stunned when he heard the speech. He responded and said quickly: "stop her quickly!"


    There are so many people here. How could Ji Chun Niang be successful again? Two bodyguards rushed up and took her down.


    At this time, situ Chen is already a face of cold sweat, do not know is painful or scared.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "where is this madwoman from? I don''t know her at all. Don''t listen to her nonsense... " Duke Liu usually respects him only because he is the crown prince. But now that he is obviously gone, Duke Liu will no longer deliberately defend him. He just waves his hand and says: "this woman dares to run to the imperial court to assassinate him. There may be a great conspiracy behind her. Take it in and give it to your majesty for interrogation in person."


    "You dog slave!" Situ Chen angrily scolded.


    However, Duke Liu ignored him and waved his hand directly, letting people escort Ji Chun Niang into the palace.


    Situchen was injured, and the guards could only help him in to the imperial doctor.


    When the grand doctor heard that something had happened here, he had been prepared for it. He came over to examine the wound for him and said: "fortunately, the strength of the assassin''s arm is limited, and the blade is not too sharp. He didn''t hurt the vital part, but this knife..."


    It''s risky to pull out the knife. Obviously, it can''t be here.


    The great doctor said, and went back to see the emperor''s reaction.


    After all, situ Chen was his son. When the emperor saw that he was injured, he was very angry. Just about to wave his hand and ask someone to take him down for treatment, he heard situ Ming say, "this assassin Why do you look so familiar? "


    Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at situ yuan: "old seven, do you have an impression?"


    Situyuan met his eyes, and his face was cold and cold. Before he spoke, Duke Liu had reported truthfully: "Your Majesty, this female assassin has confessed to me that She seems to have something to do with Xiao''s son-in-law who committed a crime some time ago. "


    As he spoke, he quietly looked up to see the emperor''s reaction with the rest of the corner of his eye.


    the mother and son of Ji Chun mother were arrested by the emperor in order to support Princess Nankang at that time. However, he didn''t expect that half a year had passed. Instead of getting it, he let her sneak into the palace in full view of the public and stabbed the prince.


    The emperor frowned -


    he was old, and his thinking was a little slow. In addition, things had passed for too long, so it was difficult to think about it. However, the woman burst into tears. No matter what the rules of dignity and inferiority, she was dragged by the bodyguards and tried to rush to the emperor. She said aloud: "emperor! He did not harm anyone. He was coerced by others. The real mastermind behind the scenes is the prince. He is the one who -- he threatened his son-in-law with the people''s wife and her son. The son-in-law was wronged and he had no choice but to do so! "


    "You -- you''re nonsense!" Situ Chen angrily rebuked.


    At that time, he still had a knife in his chest. Although he didn''t stab into the vital part, it was just near his heart. When he was so angry, he felt that his chest was stuffy and his breath was short and he could not breathe with pain.


    When the emperor was mentioned by the woman, he had an impression.


    He could not help but look more ugly, biting teeth, cheek side muscles are constantly shaking: "you just say again, you just said, what is it?" "Ji Chun Niang, a civilian woman, is the outer room where Princess Nankang''s son-in-law is raised outside!" When Ji chunniang entered the palace today, she was determined to die. She knelt down in tears and said, "on March 12 of the year, on the day of the princess''s birthday, her son-in-law was convicted and wrongly died in prison because of his design to frame Prince Yongyi. In fact, it was not what the emperor wanted to do, because the prince knew the existence of our mother and son, so he threatened his son-in-law. What he did that day was all his - "


    she was held up by the guards and couldn''t move at will. Then she turned her head angrily, staring at situ Chen and gnashing his teeth, he said:" it''s the prince''s highness that he ordered! After that, he also asked people to kill us, intending to kill our mother and son! Your majesty, you are wise. Please make a thorough investigation of this matter again, and avenge your son-in-law! "


    As a son-in-law, Xiao Jingzhai has a son in his family. This is not right. However, it is not worth mentioning when compared with detaining military secret letters without permission and building up an overweight family of important officials.


    "Father! No daughter-in-law! Don''t listen to this crazy woman''s nonsense Situ Chen was in a hurry to explain. Because he was injured, when he just came in, the Chamberlain brought a chair for him to sit on. At this time, he was in a hurry and had to stand up. But because he was involved in the wound, he fell down and sat back in pain. The pale dog hugged his waist and said, "who did you find it? This palace does not recognize you at all. Why do you frame this palace? "


    Ji Chun''s mother stares at him and says with hatred: "the minister''s wife has lived in Liyu lane for more than 20 years. All the neighbors nearby recognize me. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, you can send someone to confirm the identity of the minister''s wife and see if she has lied!"


    The emperor took a look at Duke Liu, who immediately got to know him and ordered a servant to say two words.


    The Chamberlain turned and hurried out.


    However, situ yuan, who had not been quiet for a long time, suddenly stepped forward and went to the lady Ji chun to play with the taste: "what I am more curious about now is There are many guards in this deep palace. You are a woman who can''t do a lot of boxing. How did you get in? " What happened here today is all in his plan and calculation. When situ Chen fell in love with him, he certainly couldn''t let go of this opportunity. He must have killed him once. At this time, Ji Chun Niang, who had been hidden by him for a long time, is of course the best one to use.


    a knife -


    this woman and Xiao Jingzhai are really in love Not to mention that her son is her weakness and handle, she would never refuse to give her a chance to revenge Xiao Jingzhai.


    At that time, when situ Ming asked people to arrange the matter, he saw it in his eyes. At this time, although he didn''t feel that he could do anything about him --


    at least, the emperor should know that this was done by him.


    Situ Ming''s eyes were cold, and instantly understood his intention - it was the balanced development forces between him and the prince all these years that they managed to maintain the balance of the court situation. However, situ yuan was originally an idle Prince and ignored the government. Today, situ Chen is bound to die. Then, in the later court, situ Ming is the only one who is dominant. At this time, Hou intentionally reminded the emperor that the crown prince was overthrown by his situ Ming, and that the third prince was able to move his hands and feet into the palace and in front of the Emperor


    This emperor has no ability and is still very timid. With such an ambitious and daring son in front of him, can he not doubt and guard against it? In this way, we must immediately hold out another person to restrain him.


    Looking at the whole court and the people today -


    not to mention the conspiracy between situ Chen and Congrong, the emperor was ashamed of situ yuan, and only focused on his status as the prince''s son. After this time, he would be on top of the throne.


    When situ yuan raised such a question, the emperor''s mind was immediately associated with it.


    His eyes became overcast, and then he looked at Ji Chun''s mother and said, "answer the words of King Zhao, how do you escape from pursuing? How did you get into the palace? "


    After all, Ji chunniang is a woman of the market -


    when she fell into the hands of situ yuan, she could not have seen him. Even when she was sent to Prince Rui''s mansion, she did not know who sent her. She didn''t know situ yuan, but she was forced a little confused by the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Ji chunniang was uneasy to dodge her eyes, and her voice was also a little lower: "on that day, the government chased her, and the minister''s wife took her son to run for her life. On the way On the way, the child was overworked and had a serious illness, so I didn''t want to escape, so I sneaked back to the capital. I wanted to complain, but the prince was very powerful. I was afraid that the first one would be killed before the number one was handed over. So I often came to the palace to see if I could meet someone who could make decisions for me. Later, I slowly found that the guards in the palace were very strict, and only they were not interested in the carriage transporting the swill. I found the opportunity to hide in the swill bucket I''ve been hiding for more than half a month. When I saw the chaos here, I took the opportunity to stun a Xi Niang She should be at the back of the rockery in the front garden now


    Si Tu Ming is absolutely impenetrable in his work. When he sent Ji chunniang over, Su Qing and Su Hang had already arranged a set of perfect speeches for her.


    Liu Gonggong asked her about the specific location of the rockery, and asked people to confirm, and soon found the stunned Xi Niang.


    After a while, the waiter took the neighbor of Jichun''s family who lived in Liyu lane.


    The Emperor didn''t ask him to go to the hall, but let people drag Ji Chun Niang out of the side hall to recognize the person, confirmed the identity and brought it back.


    Once the woman''s identity has been determined, it shows that her words have credibility.


    The emperor looked at her for a long time, then said, "how can you prove that what you said is true? You can''t help but know what the charge is for the crown prince of the dynasty! " "When the son-in-law was coerced, he was reluctant, but for the sake of the safety of our mother and son, he had to leave a letter to his wife in advance to write the story of the incident clearly!" Ji chunniang was inspired and busy.


    "Father! Even if there is any letter from Lao Shizi, it must be forged. The son minister has never done such a thing. This is a conspiracy and a trap! My father, you can''t fall into the tricks of those insidious people


    The Emperor didn''t know whether he had heard his words. In short, he was silent for a long time, and finally raised his eyes to Duke Liu.


    Liu Gonggong, meeting his will, came up and said haughtily, "where is the letter?"


    "Yes Ji chunniang hurriedly said: "the letter was wrapped by the minister''s wife and sewed in the sole of the shoes."


    Immediately a bodyguard took off her shoes and scratched the soles. Sure enough, two pages of letter paper wrapped in brown paper were found in the sole of her left foot.


    Duke Liu presented it to the emperor.


    "Father emperor!" Situ Chen also wanted to explain.


    But the emperor suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at the hall and said, "where is general Wuwei?"


    Mr. Liu was also confused. He looked around for a circle, and then he remembered: "Miss Yan is not feeling well. General Wuwei took her to the side hall to have a rest."


    The secret letter that had been withheld was from the army of Qiongzhou. It was different from the details that the emperor actually knew. Although it was only a trivial matter, he wanted to confirm it at this time.


    "Tell him to come here!" The emperor said.


    "Yes Duke Liu took the order and went to find someone in person.


    In fact, the result is no longer suspense. The emperor stayed up all night and was already dizzy. After Mr. Liu left, he rubbed his eyebrows and said to his wife: "Princess! This is the end of the farce. Congrong and Ziyuan''s wedding ceremony has not been finished, so let''s just


    forget it. All the love ministers have been with us for a day. You can arrange for them to leave the palace and go home to have a rest. "


    "Yes! Your majesty Qi Guifei got up and saluted.


    People are also busy kneeling kowtow, after climbing up orderly to go out.


    The emperor, with one hand on his forehead, has been leaning on the chair. No one can see his expression. He said to his wife and other people: "you are all back! Let''s all the idle people back! "


    The tone was low and weak.


    "Yes! My concubine / child minister, please leave People also don''t want to stay at this time to ask for no fun. Naturally, they are in a hurry.


    The emperor was silent for a moment, then suddenly he said, "ming''er, Ziyuan, you take three cabinet ministers and two prime ministers to the imperial study first, and then I will come!"


    "Yes At that time, situ yuan had already gone out first, and then situ Ming went to the door and quickly took orders to chase the people he wanted to stay.


    It took a long time for hundreds of people to disperse one by one.


    Finally, when the tide of people dispersed, only the emperor and situ Chen were left in the huge palace, and even Duke Liu was not there.


    Si Tu Chen was injured, also lost a lot of blood, coupled with excessive tension, his face showed a strange pale color.


    His lips were dry and cracked, and he kept humming. Although he wanted to explain something more, his tongue was so stiff that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    After a long time, the emperor slowly opened his eyes again after the sound of footsteps on the square in front of the hall was also gone.He slowly stood up, and his steps were obviously staggering. Step by step, he stepped down the stairs and walked towards situ Chen.


    Si Tu Chen struggled, reluctantly rose to greet him, shaking his lips, but his voice was low and could not be heard: "father Emperor..."


    The emperor had already raised his hand and slapped him.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of his old age and weakness. When he slapped him, he didn''t feel any pain at all, and he didn''t even have a big move.


    Situ Chen was cold all over and looked at him nervously. Then he reacted for a moment and then suddenly knelt down and cried bitterly: "father emperor! I know I''m wrong I don''t want to. I''m afraid I''m just afraid... "


    He was really afraid that situ yuan would take everything he had, the support of empress Cong, the help of Cong family, and his throne as Prince.


    Situchen seemed to have grasped the last straw to save his life, holding the emperor''s robe and crying.


    The emperor stood in front of him without expression and looked down at him. For a moment, he suddenly thought that what he was looking at was his own shadow -


    he thought it was nothing to pass the throne to the mediocre situ Chen. After all, he had no ambition in his life, but now, looking at the son under his feet, he was so soft Weak appearance, he will feel that someone is exposing his scars, slapping him.


    Then he pulled the robe out of situ Chen''s hand and walked out.


    When situ Chen''s hands were empty and his body was crooked at the same time, he listened to the emperor''s voice and said, "you are my son. Even if you have done many wrong things, I will not kill you. I will find you a place to reflect on yourself."


    The afterglow of the setting sun outside stretched his rickety shadow very long. In fact, he really doesn''t care what situ Chen has done or who has killed and injured. But now, he suddenly hates the son''s incompetence. He can''t ask this son to be a mirror and always put it in front of him, so that he can reflect on the mediocrity of his life.


    The emperor went out from the hall without looking back. Behind him was situ Chen''s frightened and powerless cry: "father Emperor..."


    He thought he was ridiculous. When he got here, he would miss the existence of Queen Cong. Although the existence of that woman sometimes made him feel ashamed, there was no denying that she would really protect him and would not abandon him at any time


    When the emperor came out of the hall, Yan Jintian was standing outside the door.


    He had been here for a while, but he didn''t go in because he knew that the emperor wanted to stay with situ Chen for a long time.


    "I have seen your majesty!" Yan Jintian bowed his hands and saluted, "manager Liu said that his majesty summoned Wei Chen to come here? Is there anything I can tell you? "


    "Well!" The emperor casually answered, and walked on at his feet, "I left a few people to go to the imperial study for discussion. You should follow me."


    At the beginning, he just wanted to support Mr. Liu, but since Yan Jintian is here, he doesn''t mind taking people with him.


    "Yes Yan Jintian arched his hand and followed him down the steps.


    Now the emperor''s body, simply can not walk too long road, Liu Gonggong has sent a chariot to come over, Yan Jintian accompanied, the guard of honor to the imperial study.


    At that time, situ Ming had already brought three cabinet ministers and the prime ministers to wait.


    "See my father / emperor!"


    "No more!" The emperor walked in without expression and waved at will.


    Several people are duty bound to stand in front of his imperial case.


    "When I ask you to come, I will discuss privately how to deal with the prince..." The emperor sat down, and without any further words, he opened his mouth directly. He just said two sentences. One day later, he was surprised: "what about Lao Qi?"? I didn''t ask him to come here too? "


    With that, he looked at Si Tu Ming, and his eyes were obviously displeased.


    This time, situ Ming was really wronged. He quickly explained: "Lao Qi was no longer in the hall when his father gave the oral instructions. Later, his son''s minister asked someone to look for him, but he didn''t find him. Maybe He is going out of the Palace first. "


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was not good, he said, pause for a moment, and hastened to turn the front: "or do you want your son''s minister to go out and chase?"


    "Forget it!" The emperor waved his hand. "Anyway, this matter really needs to be dealt with until tomorrow''s early morning. Since he left first, don''t look for it. Let''s talk about it first. All of you here are the pillars of the court. I want to listen to your opinions about the crown prince... "


    Yan Jintian stood at the back of the crowd the last time he came in. At this time, he looked down at the carpet under his feet. It seemed that he was listening to the emperor''s instructions, but he was a little annoyed --


    on this occasion, situ Yuanhui was absent? It doesn''t make sense in itself! If you trample on the prince, he will be the biggest beneficiary. However, he has to rush to come and show his face. At this time, other people don''t come and obviously lose doing more important things. Mr. Liu used to call him. He left in a hurry. Although he had someone go to find the old lady and take Yan Jinning out of the palace together, it''s a mess outside now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    In the side hall where Yan Jinning was placed, she was not there. When the old lady took Yan Jinwen to find her, she was only told that the second young lady had left the palace alone.


    I didn''t think much, so I took Yan Jinwen first.


    The maid on duty in the side hall took away the used tea set on the table, and then turned and left with the door.


    Behind the bed curtain, Yan Jinning leaned against the bed post and let out a breath. Then he listened to situ yuan sneer: "he looks at you closely and doesn''t relax for half a minute!"


    Lift up Yan Jintian, Yan Jinning is also a big head, immediately take off the mouth to go back: "is not last time you rashly action, forced him anxious?"


    "So what?" Situyuan sneered coldly.


    She was stimulated today, but her spirit is still obviously not good.


    He didn''t want to let her worry about it any more, so he changed the subject and suddenly said with a low smile: "even if he is more careful, what should be stolen is still stolen by me?"


    It''s not a matter of glory. He''s so kind as to say it?


    Originally, after last night''s incident, Yan Jinning was a little shy to see him, but because there were too many changes today, he didn''t pay attention to these children''s private affairs.


    At this time, Yan Jinning is embarrassed on the face of a red.


    She bit her lower lip, but she was embarrassed to look up at him. She turned around and was about to go out. "After a while, he won''t see me when he''s busy. If he makes trouble, it won''t look good. Since you don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave the Palace first!"


    Situ yuan quickly clasped his wrist and pulled her back.


    Yan Jinning was stuck back to the corner before by him, so he frowned and looked up at him. Looking down at her face, situ Yuan said, "the prince''s affairs have been dealt with, and there is no worry about it. Now because of this, my father is ashamed of me. In two days, after the case is concluded, I will ask him to marry him. At that time, even if Yan Jintian wants to oppose, there will be no reason for him."


    He looked serious.


    At this time, the light in his eyes was dim, but the light in his heart was still dim.


    Yan Jinning looked at him. At this moment, his heart suddenly became miscellaneous.


    Sometimes she also felt that she would care so much about him. Her attachment to him was a bit unreasonable. But when he looked at her in such a real and profound way, she would unconsciously indulge in his eyes. At that moment, all the feelings could not help but have an explanation.


    She looked at him in silence for a long time, but then she dropped her head and said softly: "you make such a scene with him. No matter what his ultimate goal will be, he will specify to cooperate with Rui Wang in the next step. At that time, the two of them will join hands, which will be a trouble again!"


    Yan Jintian has made it clear that he will not give her to situ Ming, but even so


    Yan Jinning thought, the mind is still a little trance.


    Situ yuan''s eyes sank and his tone was inexplicably exasperated. He said, "you still want to stay with him again, don''t you?"


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips and refused to comment.


    Others think that she is under the control of Yan Jintian, and she can''t show weakness or get out of his control, but only he knows -


    she is not!


    She will show weakness in front of Yan Jintian, but it is just a show. This girl really wants to be cruel. She would rather burn all the jade and stone than be willing to be manipulated.


    Seeing that she did not speak, situ yuan''s eyes were even more angry.


    He lifted her chin with his fingers and made her look directly into his eyes, and said solemnly, "don''t do stupid things! I don''t need you to do anything! You''ll just be honest, do you hear me


    These words are somewhat of a warning.


    Yan Jinning hears the words, but he is inexplicably warm in his heart -


    he knows her! He is the only one in the world who can see her through at a glance.


    There was a little joy and joy in her heart. She said, "isn''t your adoptive father doubting that the eldest princess may have fallen into his hands? Now that he has been back to Beijing for such a long time, you should have asked people to thoroughly check the Yan Family''s residence in Qiongzhou, and have not found it, have you? "


    No one can predict Yan Jintian''s mind.


    Even if lie Wuyang is not dead, it may fall into his hands. However, it is not so easy for him to find out if he wants to hide and situ yuan wants to find it.


    And she, staying in the Yan family, will always have an opportunity.


    "That''s my business, not your responsibility!" Situ Yuan road.


    Yan Jintian is too dangerous. Now all of us are not tolerant of her. If we know that she has a different plan to stay in Yan''s family, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yan Jinning does not let up.


    He was a little angry, and blocked her behind the bed post, pinched her chin and kissed her vigorously.


    This kiss, with too much punitive flavor, and not contaminated with too much erotic breath.He kisses very hard, can let her feel ache, until she can''t breathe, then slowly retreat away. "Ning''er! I don''t need you to take risks for me, and I don''t need you to do anything for me. I will do everything myself, and the situation of this matter will soon subside. Then -- "he leaned against her, and his fingers ran slowly against her reddish cheek. The breath of his words puffed on her face, with slight heat and slight itching.


    Yan Jinning did not avoid his gaze, but suddenly interrupted his words: "Ziyuan, do you love me?"


    Her tone is not heavy, but she asks seriously.


    Situ yuan slightly cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to know." Yan Jinning said, looking at his eyes, pausing for a moment, and emphasizing: "because of this, it''s very important."


    "Well?" Situ yuan was puzzled and handed over a look of inquiry.


    "It can decide whether I want to follow you or not, or --" Yan Jinning pondered. She looked at his eyes all the time when she spoke. For the first time, she discussed these with him in such a solemn and formal way, "can I make a request with you in a reasonable manner?" "Ning''er -" Sima yuan''s heart was slightly shocked. He looked at the light in her eyes, which was clear as water, and slowly laughed: "you girl, what do you think of me? If it''s not because I like you, if I''m not sure I want you, do you think I''ll touch you just for a moment


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips, and thought of the matter of toutian at night, and blushed slightly.


    She dropped her eyes and didn''t look at him. Suddenly, situ yuan''s heart suddenly felt a little suspended.


    Or did he press her chin for a long time, but he didn''t care about it? Because I didn''t wait for the day when I officially married you


    Thinking of the broken fragments he picked up from her dreams that night, he suddenly felt palpitation and heartache.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have done this to her last night. He forcibly occupied her at such an opportunity and in such a way. Maybe -


    will hurt her deeply.


    Yan Jinning looked at him, but calmly shook his head, "I don''t mind!"


    Situyuan was stunned, and his brows were even tighter.


    Yan Jinning''s fingers then slowly stroked his eyebrow peak. She looked at his eyes and said with a faint smile: "because it''s you, I don''t have anything to mind about."


    In fact, she really doesn''t mind. She doesn''t even mind danger and death. What''s a mere body?


    Seeing the almost mischievous sly and playful expression in her bright eyes, situ yuan thought about what she might have experienced in the dream, and his heart ached at the same time.


    "Yan Jinning!" He called her name a little exasperated.


    Yan Jinning saw that he suddenly changed his face and was surprised. He was stunned.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" He pinched her chin as punishment, and looked at her with some warning. He gritted his teeth and said, "I said, you are not allowed to do anything. Please put your mind away from me and stay honest." In fact, he was able to understand the idea that she was so lonely and brave that she could do anything at all. Because she had such a painful experience, she could not forget it and hid those humiliations and injuries in her heart. She doesn''t care whether he loves her or not. She doesn''t mind telling her what she has just to help him.


    He was very clear about what kind of thoughts situ Ming had for her.


    In fact, there are still some things that can be used. There are also traces to be followed to provoke Yan Jintian and situ Ming into enemies.


    But he was very clear about all her plans and thoughts, and he would not allow her to do that.


    Yan Jinning also understood what he said.


    The man really wanted to be serious, even if it wasn''t angry, the look of hull was hard to resist.


    She looked at his perfect face and felt a little sweet in her heart.


    Then from the heart and hair, can not help but hook lips a smile.


    This girl, can you still laugh at this time? Did she turn a deaf ear to his words?


    Si Tu yuan''s chest was stuffy again. His face was cold and he was about to speak again. However, Yan Jinning suddenly raised his hand around his neck and buried himself in his chest.


    Situyuan did not respond to this for a while, so he heard her angry, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid!"


    His hand, in the air.


    It seemed to be the first time that she approached him openly and without reservation.


    However, he was afraid that she was just perfunctory, so he blurted out: "I''m not joking with you --"


    Yan Jinning retreated from his arms, and then he looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with you? Now even if I want to have some other plans, others may not be willing to buy it. "Siman is also a man of high spirit.


    Although he was ruthless and resolute, he would not give up the things he liked easily, but he would never want a woman who had been touched by others.


    If it was not for breaking Yan Jinning''s intention to go to extremes, situ yuan would not have been so eager.


    "You -" did she know? Situ yuan suddenly inexplicably stiff and angry, "you knew that?"


    "I thought about it later." Yan Jinning road.


    "Then at that time -" situ Yuanzhen was shocked, hesitated for a moment, or asked, "didn''t you think about the consequences? If the change of Cong family didn''t happen -- "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning looked at him with a faint smile on his lips. He said clearly and slowly, "I said that, because it''s you, I don''t mind!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    When situ yuan looked at her, he felt choked in his throat and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yan Jinning was smiling, but his face was always calm and calm. He said, "if you are just on the spur of the moment, it is only my wishful thinking. After that, you can turn around and forget it. A man must be stupid once, and he will learn to be smart after he has learned some lessons, isn''t he? "


    If he married Congrong later, even if he had that night first, she would never be entangled with him today.


    She was willing to give herself to him because of love, but even if she could not extricate herself, she would not be too dazed and blindly entangled with other people''s husband.


    She can love him, or even humble for this feeling, but -


    she will not be humble for this.


    After listening to her words, situ yuan''s palms sweated with fear. "If yesterday''s wedding had not been cancelled, you would not have seen me today."


    "Yes Yan Jinning nodded.


    A simple word, she is concise and straightforward. "No matter what reason you have to suffer, but if you do marry her, it will not only be today, but forever. I will never see you again." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yan Jinning continued: "impulse is only temporary, I can only allow myself to be willful for once. Ziyuan, his


    real.... "


    She said, pauses, and then takes a deep breath. She says, "I really can''t do it. You Do you love me


    Today, she has been repeatedly confirming the issue.


    Situ yuan touched her face with his fingers and did not answer again. Yan Jinning didn''t seem to mind. He just looked into his eyes and continued: "I have a bad heart and a bad temper. Many people are afraid of me. Don''t force yourself to accept me or compensate me just because you are sympathetic or just to respond to me. In all fairness, do you really like me? Can you really like me who is full of flaws? "


    This is not self abasement or self destruction.


    On hearing this, situ yuan sneered.


    He asked, "do you think I pity you because I am kind-hearted, or am I willing to make do with you because of my good temper?"


    Good heart and good temper? Not only did she not have it, in fact -


    he did not.


    Both of them are full of bad water and mental calculation. Yan Jinning didn''t respond for a moment. First he was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. He threw himself in his arms, put his forehead against his chest, and said with a laugh that he could not help himself: "so, now it''s our two bad hearted and bad tempered people who are barely together, so we don''t have to harm others again, right?"


    Seems to have been a long time, did not see her so wanton light smile.


    When situ yuan''s heart moved, he suddenly felt that this moment was too beautiful.


    He pulled her out of his arms and looked down at her seriously.


    Yan Jinning laughed twice, then he was staring at him a little uneasy, blushed, embarrassed to stop laughing and said, "why do you look at me like this?"


    After staring at her carefully for a long time, situ yuan also laughed and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you have a bad temper or a bad heart..."


    Yan Jinning thought about it for a while. He thought that his confession and emotional words were too much, which infected him. He was about to listen to his confession solemnly. He didn''t want the next moment. However, situ yuan turned his words and said, "it''s enough for you to have this face!"


    Yan Jinning is not used to listening to his jokes. He is angry and doesn''t open his eyes. Just thinking about it, she looked up again and looked at his eyes again and asked, "can this keep the same? Life is just a few decades. Everyone will be old and sick. I will be old and ugly in the future. If I still have a bad temper and a bad heart, and my face is not good, do you want me? "


    Today, she is in a good mood, so she will not be stingy. It is rare for such a little girl to act coquettishly with him.


    Situ yuan pressed his lips, but he didn''t answer immediately.


    Yan Jinning waited for a long time, then frowned and raised his hand to poke his chest: "speak!"


    Si Tu yuan looked down at her face again. After some meditation, he seemed to have made up his mind. He bit his teeth and said, "then you can stab me blind in advance! If I can''t see it, I won''t dislike you


    When Yan Jinning heard the speech, he first felt angry subconsciously, then looked at his serious face and obvious smile, and then he burst out laughing again.


    She waved his hand, turned around and came out from behind the bed curtain. "OK, I won''t tell you. When they can''t find me, something will happen again!"


    Situyuan followed her, but after a moment, he hesitated to call her: "Ning''er!"


    Yan Jinning stopped.


    Looking back, he saw his hands embracing his chest and leaning on the edge of the big bed in a casual manner. His lips were full of an evil smile and looked at her. He said faintly: "or Shall I come to you again tonight? "Even if I don''t know, the implication in his expression is too obvious.


    Yan Jinning''s face turned red, and he was so embarrassed that he did not look away. When he was about to turn around again, situ yuan had already stepped forward and hugged her again.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Jinning subconsciously raised his hand to push him.


    But he had already held her and pressed her on the big bed next to him.


    At that time, the sky was completely dark, the shadow of the bed curtain was falling, and the surrounding was silent.


    Under such close gaze, Yan Jinning can still see the burning light and shadow in his eyes.


    His kiss fell gently on her eyebrows and forbade her to close her eyes.


    "I''m not a gentleman any more. I don''t care about one more time or less?" Situ yuan Dao reached for her waist.


    Yan Jinning subconsciously pressed his hand, but he was a little anxious, "don''t you! This is in the palace


    However, situ yuan did not care about her. He untied her clothes and said, "it''s safer than going to your house!"


    It''s probably one or two times of this kind of thing, and then I''ll get familiar with it. This time, he''ll be very comfortable with her clothes.


    "Your Majesty is still waiting for you to come and discuss business." Yan Jinning pushes him.


    She didn''t just want to refuse him. She was really afraid that she would make a noise and be found out.


    "Without me, they can make it all right!" Situ yuan did not listen to her.


    The clothes were soon torn apart by him. Because the palace was not usually used, it did not burn the Earth Dragon. At night, it was empty and desolate. Yan Jinning shivered with cold, and he withdrew to his arms.


    Si Tu yuan''s lips were close to her ears, and when he noticed her movements, he was dumb and laughing: "throw yourself in your arms?"


    Yan Jinning couldn''t resist him, and he couldn''t even talk to him. But he always ran against her like this, and she was not willing to, so she put her arms around his neck and pulled it down, biting his lips with her palms.


    Situyuan chuckled, and then she put on her lips.


    Yan Jinning was sincere in fighting with him, so he got on with him. The two people''s lips and tongues were entangled, chasing and playing. Their body temperature was close to each other, but they didn''t feel the cold winter night in the palace any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial study.


    Because the crown prince was involved in two successive cases, and the emperor had the intention of abandoning the crown prince, but this matter was of great importance. Therefore, Yan Jintian and situ Ming were kept until the third watch before they came out.


    Yan Jintian did not care about anything else. He did not even exchange greetings with his colleagues. As soon as he came out of the imperial study, he went straight out of the palace.


    When they entered the palace, they went to the east gate of the imperial palace. Naturally, he also went out there. As expected, Tong Hua was waiting there in person.


    His intuition was not good, so he went quickly: "what?" "Young master!" Tong Hua came up and bowed his hand. He also looked dignified and said frankly: "the old lady and the third lady came out of the palace and said that they couldn''t find the second miss. My subordinates arranged for them to go back first. But I have been guarding here, and I haven''t seen the second miss. I don''t know if there will be anything wrong with the way!"


    In Yan Jintian''s heart, he suddenly became even more angry.


    With a cold face, he looked back at the palace gate behind him and asked, "where is king Zhao? Did you see him out of the palace? "


    "No!" Tong Hua Road.


    Now, there is no relationship between situyuan and Yan Jintian. Even if Yan Jintian doesn''t tell him, he pays special attention to some people in the Zhao palace.


    Tong Hua said, and then showed the color of anxiety: "but because our family''s cars and horses are parked here, I''m afraid that my subordinates will miss with the second lady, so they don''t dare to move. The people in the Zhao palace may also have gone out from other palace gates."


    Yan Jintian was upset at this time and couldn''t listen to anything at all.


    Moreover, this is the imperial palace. No matter how strong he is, he can''t go in and find out Yan Jinning at this time.


    Next to Tong Hua feel his whole body of evil spirit, can only try to persuade: "the prince just fell off, now is a good time to shuffle, King Zhaowang, no matter what, he should not dare at this time, buckle the second Miss don''t let go!"


    "What do you know?" Yan Jintian gave him an unhappy look.


    Tong Hua''s mood was not so startled when he was on the spot.


    Seeing his surprised expression, Yan Jintian was also upset.


    But at the moment, he could not help it. He simply turned on his horse and said, "let''s go! Go back first


    Yan Jinning''s girl was a cruel and perverse master, and she was so devoted to the little boy as situ yuan that Yan Jintian was almost unwilling to think about what would happen if they were asked to stay together at this time.


    No!


    In fact, from the beginning, he had already imagined this possibility when he knew that there was some ambiguous relationship between the two people.However, Yan Jinning''s reputation and reputation were not what he really cared about and cared about from the very beginning. What he wanted was just the girl''s person, but he didn''t know why. When he thought about that possibility again today, he was inexplicably upset and could hardly control his temper.


    Yan Jintian''s mood is not good, Tong Hua is very sensible to follow behind.


    The two masters and servants rode back to Yongyi''s residence in silence.


    "Young master!" The porter''s wife opened the door to meet her.


    Yan Jintian turned over and dismounted from his horse and asked, "what about Ning''er? Are you back? "


    "Come back! About half an hour The woman flattered quickly back: "said that in the palace did not find the old lady, borrowed another family''s carriage to send back!"


    Yan Jintian''s heart, more and more unhappy.


    His eyes were cold again.


    After the crabapple garden was burned down, Yan Jinning lived next door to him. When he went back, he saw that the light in the yard was still on. When she came back, he should have pretended to be deaf and dumb, but now it was a pause at the foot, almost subconsciously turned a direction and walked to the side yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    At that time, Yan Jinning had already bathed and was sitting in front of the make-up mirror to wipe the water drops on his hair.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Linglong''s surprised voice outside: "young master? Why are you here so late? "


    Yan Jintian would not answer her.


    He directly pushed the door to come in. Yan Jinning had already got up quickly and grabbed the shirt beside him and put it on.


    Yan Jintian came in from the door. His pace was a little quick, bringing in a chill.


    Yan Jinning closed the neckline and tied the belt. He asked in a displeasure way: "how did elder brother come here so late?"


    Her hair has just been washed, wet on her shoulders, and he came suddenly, in a hurry, that look a bit embarrassed.


    Linglong is afraid of Yan Jintian, so she doesn''t dare to follow in and closes the door directly from the outside.


    Yan Jintian also ignored the guard between Yan Jinning''s looks and directly asked, "what did you do this evening?"


    "It''s nothing. I was scattered by the crowd in the palace, which delayed a little bit." Yan Jinning said that he did not change his face and his heart did not jump when he lied.


    Yan Jintian suddenly sneered: "who sent you back in the end? Isn''t it the king of Zhao? "


    Even if he has such association, Yan Jinning is not surprised.


    She simply did not answer, turned to one side and left a figure for him.


    In fact, her attitude has already explained everything. Yan Jintian will feel a bit depressed.


    He stepped forward and pulled her wrist. Yan Jinning didn''t react, but he was rude. He had already torn off her collar, revealing half of her round shoulder and exquisite clavicle.


    Originally this time, Yan Jinning is already ready to sleep, inside even belly bag did not wear.


    At this moment, although he did not exert too much force, his clothes fell off his shoulders and revealed a slight undulating curve in the outline.


    Yan Jintian was looking for those marks on her body, but now his eyes were slightly stunned. Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment.


    Yan Jinning was frightened by his sudden move, red face quickly back away, and put the clothes on.


    Yan Jintian lost his mind and was pushed back by her.


    He came to his senses, and saw her panic, and he was furious.


    Yan Jinning wants to hide, but the speed is no faster than him. He has come forward again, carrying some kind of weak animal and pulling her over again.


    His face, originally bright and beautiful, was very soft and beautiful. Take a good look at it. At this moment, his whole face was full of evil eyes, and his face was even more gloomy, as if it was the sky before the rainstorm. People would be afraid when they saw it.


    Yan Jinning met his eyes, forced to calm his teeth and said: "if you can''t be angry, you can kill my mouth. If things spread out, we will lose the face of our Yongyi marquis."


    In this case, she dare to threaten him with justice?


    Yan Jintian was directly angry with her. "Ha He couldn''t help but smile. Under this smile, his face was restored to his former good appearance. He looked at Yan Jinning''s face and sneered: "what kind of potion did that situ yuan give you? How can you still think about him at this time? Are you afraid that if I shake this matter out, he will ruin his reputation and be unable to be a man? "


    This girl is not afraid to die.


    Yan Jintian is too aware of her careful thinking, so it is easy to see through her.


    Yan Jinning bit his lips and did not answer.


    Just in a hurry, she didn''t have time to fasten the torn belt again, and Yan Jintian was a long head higher than her. At this time, from a perspective of overlooking, the beautiful traces on her shoulder blade were still clear at a glance.


    Yan Jinning was restrained by him, but he couldn''t move. His face was flushed with shame.


    His eyes fell into her collar, and thunder flashed through his eyes. Then his eyes grew deeper and deeper. At last, he suddenly raised his other hand, stroked her shoulder, and asked, "when did this start?"


    Because of years of practicing martial arts, he had a thin cocoon on his fingertips. Although it was only a slight touch, the coarse feeling was still called Yan Jinning''s hair standing upside down, which aroused her unconscious shudder.


    Her face was red and almost bleeding, struggling to get rid of his grip, "you let go, don''t touch me!"


    Yan Jintian naturally did not let go. His eyes fell back on her face, and then he said with a smile, "Yan family has raised you for so many years, and others can touch it, but I can''t touch it? Is there such a truth in the world? "


    As he spoke, some of his malicious subordinates made a little effort.


    Yan Jinning only felt a layer of goose bumps on his shoulder.


    In front of her eyes, the man''s smile was so crazy. She looked at his expression and suddenly felt a little scared to cry.


    When Yan Jintian saw the light in her eyes, his anger had dissipated a lot, but he still refused to let her go. Staring at her face, he still asked, "it seems that you still know how to be afraid. I thought you were not afraid of heaven or earth."Yan Jinning was not afraid, but she felt very annoyed by the way she looked at the moment.


    Her temper comes up, also stem neck to roar at him: "don''t you think I lost the face of Yan family? Then you may as well kill me directly. "


    "Kill you?" Yan Jintian sneered. The hand on her shoulder suddenly grasped her shoulder and threw her to the big bed behind her.


    Yan Jinning snorted, but did not have time to feel pain.


    Seeing him coming, she got up in a hurry, closed her lapels and retreated to the corner.


    Yan Jintian''s behavior and eyes are very wrong today, which makes her feel more scared than ever.


    When Yan Jintian saw her like this, he felt quite relieved.


    He bent over and sat down on the edge of the bed, but he did not take the initiative to touch her. He just looked at the girl in the corner and said: "no name, no division, he just moved you. Do you think he has seen you how much?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Yan Jinning heads back.


    Yan Jintian didn''t seem to hear her at all, and then he said with a smile: "or do you think you should be killed first and then acted after? In order to protect the reputation of Yan family, I must marry you to him?"


    Yan Jinning knew that he couldn''t make sense, so he was too lazy to take over.


    Yan Jintian is suddenly a cold look.


    He deceived him, and Yan Jinning could not retreat. He pinched her chin, looked into her eyes, and said, "don''t think about anything. Do you think I care about such a little thing? Ning''er, today I solemnly tell you again, don''t try to play tricks in front of me, no matter who you give your body to, but your people -


    - you can only stay by my side, understand? "


    As he spoke, his eyes fell again to her collar.


    Yan Jinning almost screamed. He had never met such a chaotic situation.


    She almost had a creepy feeling and said in an incredible voice, "are you crazy? I''m your sister


    If he pulled her clothes a moment ago, he just lost control of his anger, but this moment --


    Yan Jinning is not stupid. She can understand the threat and ambiguity in his eyes.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    Yan Jintian''s fingers moved up and fell on her cheek.


    Yan Jinning subconsciously wanted to hide, but the next moment, he saw his red lips slightly open, light show a naughty smile, quietly asked: "who said you are my sister?"


    Yan Jinning a Leng, a moment in the brain a little did not react to come over.


    Yan Jintian didn''t know what he thought. At this time, he let her go and stood up to walk outside.


    Yan Jinning''s mind is in a mess -


    although he had guessed before that she might not be a member of the Yan family, and was very sure that at least she could not be born by Feng, but after all, there was no evidence and no trace to find, and she did not dare to be very arbitrary.


    After all, Yan Liang really loves her. If she has nothing to do with Yan Liang, it can''t explain why he will keep her in Yan''s family and spoil her in every way.


    However, Yan Jintian said, she is not his sister?


    Even if they are not a mother, as long as they are strict daughter, it is also brother and sister.


    Is -


    her previous speculation is true, and she is not even a member of the Yan family?


    But if she is not from the Yan family, who is she?


    Yan Jintian threw her such a big smoke bomb, but actually turned around and left.


    Yan Jinning had a shiver, and suddenly came back to God. He quickly opened his mouth and called him: "you stick!"


    Yan Jintian knew that he had bent his lips and stopped his steps, but he didn''t look back.


    Yan Jinning got out of bed, ran after him barefoot, went around him, looked up at his eyes and asked, "what do you mean by that sentence just now?"


    Yan Jintian does not speak, is to look at her.


    Yan Jinning was unprecedentedly unstable in her heart. She pinched her hands hard to calm herself down. She said, "you said I''m not your sister? What does that mean? "


    "Isn''t that what it means?" Yan Jintian said, but his expression and tone were light.


    For a moment, Yan Jinning felt that he was falling into the boundless fog.


    Even if there had been speculation for a long time, she could not accept such a thing for a while.


    She walked around in a dazed and frightened way. Finally, she bit her teeth and said to Yan Jintian again, "I''m not your sister? I''m not from the Yan family? So - who am I? "


    "Want to know?" Yan Jintian said with a smile and raised his hand to touch the top of her hair.


    Yan Jinning wanted to avoid his hand, but forced himself not to do so.


    When she met his eyes, she suddenly felt that her life was really ridiculous and ridiculous. She insisted on asking: "you make it clear. If I''m not your sister, then why is the father..."She was confused and didn''t know how to ask.


    Yan Jintian asked: "since you are not my sister, then think about what you have done before. Why do you think I can tell you the truth?"


    The truth?


    Yan Jinning was stunned. After a long time, he raised his head inch by inch and looked up at his eyes again: "you mean, do you know the so-called truth? What is the truth? Who am I? Why am I in Yan''s family? What''s more, if I''m not from the Yan family, who are my biological parents? "


    Yan Jintian looked at her flustered and helpless look, but there was no trace of movement on his face. Br > do you know that the only way to make people angry by looking at her lips is to ask her to smile at her eyes


    This so-called truth is too sudden for Yan Jinning.


    She did not react for a moment, subconsciously blurted out: "what?" Yan Jintian''s hand, I don''t know when, has moved down to her cheek along the hair, his fingers touch her skin soft and delicate cheek edge, the smile from the corner of his lips has a kind of enchanting and charming flavor, and the tone is gentle: "you want to know the truth, it''s not impossible, it depends on what you exchange."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Yan Jinning was stunned, and then his face changed.


    She looked at Yan Jintian''s eyes, as if she had never known each other. In a hurry, she stepped back and avoided.


    Yan Jintian''s fingers are empty, but there is no anger.


    He looked down slowly and calmly


    Yan Jinning bit his lips, and his face was slightly flushed. He was embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Yan Jintian gazed at her for a long time, then laughed again, "since you don''t want to, that''s OK. But remember what I just said. I''m not joking with you, so you must not make me unhappy again, OK?"


    Yan Jinning stares at him.


    She could see that the ambiguous and deep look in his eyes when he just looked at him was true. She knew that he was not alarmist. No matter whether the so-called truth in his mouth was true or not, at least -


    in his personal view, he did not really see her as his sister.


    What kind of twisted and terrible situation she was in?


    Yan Jinning''s heart finally felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. For the first time, he felt that it was a terrible thing for him and this man to live under the same roof.


    Yan Jintian saw that she was also honest, so he continued to walk out, but after two steps, he stopped. He turned around again and looked at her: "Ning''er, you are a wise man. I will warn you again. Stay away from that situ yuan. Even if you are not a member of my strict family, you are not just any other outsider who can easily touch you. We won''t stay in the capital for too long. If you ask me next time to find that you still don''t know him well, I will kill him. "


    He said this as a naked threat.


    Yan Jinning pinched his palm, no longer trying to say anything to him.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, Yan Jintian''s face presents a strange and beautiful appearance, which makes people feel cold.


    He continued to step, pushed the door and went out.


    The courtyard where they lived was only a wall apart. After he went out, he turned around and went back directly to his side.


    At the end of the road in the distance, Yan Jinwen hides in the shadow of the trees and twists her eyebrows at this side.


    "How did the second lady come back?" she asked? Didn''t you get lost before? What''s more, it''s so late. How can the eldest young master go to her place and stay for so long? Even his brother and sister should avoid it. "


    Yan Jinwen has no expression on her face, and she stares at it coldly for a long time.


    she doesn''t think of anything else. After all, Yan Jintian''s image in her eyes is too big. That person is the pillar of Yan''s family. She doesn''t think that he is so arrogant and aloof that he will have any idea about his own sister.


    She just felt that after the big brother came back, he was a little too fond of Yan Jinning, which made her very jealous and angry.


    "Can''t you find out where she went at that time?" After a long silence, Yan Jinwen asked coldly.


    "No! Before I came back, I followed the instructions of the young lady and went to see the fifth princess. I asked her to keep an eye on the whereabouts of the second young lady. I wonder if she will find anything there The maid said.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back! It''s not good if you ask big brother to find out! " Yan Jinwen Road, did not say more, turned and left with the maid. In the next half a month, there was an unprecedented upheaval on the court. First, the prince was disabled because of his unkindness for the monarch, and his hands and feet were mutilated. Then came news from the northern Xinjiang. Liang Xun took people to summon Cong Ying, the Duke of Dingguo, to be tried in the court. However, Cong Ying was trapped by the enemy in a battle a few days ago and was shot in front of the battle.


    All of a sudden, Liang Xun sent 800 Li secret message back to Beijing, but he was forced to stay temporarily in the northern Xinjiang army because of the death of the commander-in-chief.


    During this period, on one day''s dinner, the emperor was assassinated and stabbed on the spot.


    The two assassins refused to surrender and were directly hacked to death by the guards. However, ridiculous, these two people are familiar faces that often appear around the emperor. After a series of follow-up investigations, the clues directly point to the deposed crown prince situchen -


    one of them received the favor of the prince in his early years, and the other was the cousin of the former Prince''s personal servant. Although the two men were dead, and there was no evidence to prove it, the emperor was stabbed, which was enough to make him lose his mind. He refused to show mercy on the disposal of the abandoned crown prince. He directly ordered the banishment of a cadre of Donggong people, including the abandoned prince, to exile in the land of Mao in Lingnan.


    It was the night when the imperial edict arrived at the east palace. Knowing that the situation was over, situ Chen sat in the light all night.


    In the second half of the night, there was a rare winter rain outside.


    It''s freezing. It''s freezing.


    So big room, empty, unpopular.After sitting on the table alone, situ Chen was lost in his memory of his glory and the recent incident, which could almost be called absurd. However, the front door was pushed open from the outside.


    The cold wind came with the moisture.


    When situ Chen looked up, he saw a tall man outside, wearing a dark robe, and came in with a bodyguard pushing the door.


    "Situ Ming? How is it you? " Situ Chen was very surprised.


    Situ Chen motioned to Su Qing to close the door and walked to the middle of the room. While enjoying the cold atmosphere here, he said to his lips: "otherwise? Who does the second brother think it should be? Seven? "


    Situ Chen was black and did not speak.


    Br >


    even if Si Yuan''s position is opposite to that of his apprentice, even if there are many ways for Si Yuan to criticize his opponent, even if there are many ways for him to make comments on his position, it''s true that Siman''s strategy is to find out his opponent.


    After observing his expression carefully, situ Ming said: "it seems that there are many secrets between the second brother and the seventh brother, which I don''t know!"


    As he said this, he lifted the corner of his robe, picked up a chair and sat down. Then he looked at situ Chen after the case and said, "it''s boring on a rainy night. Shall we talk about it?"


    Situ Chen snorted a sneer from his nostrils, but he didn''t like him. "I have nothing to say to you. If you come to enjoy the miserable situation of being a prisoner at this time, you can go!" However, situ Ming ignored his hostility and said with a smile: "second brother, you and I have been fighting for many years. Now you are suddenly gone. To tell you the truth, I am not used to it. But that''s what you said. It''s really nothing to say. But Now you''re in the hands of Lao Qi, not to mention you. Even the king is a little bit uncomfortable. It''s really - not reconciled! " "Not reconciled? What''s wrong with you Si Tu Chen sarcastically said: "even if the last means is Lao Qi, but you can pull out this eyesore in this palace. At this time, I''m afraid you are still full of joy. Third, do we still need to say these roundabout scene words between our brothers to prevaricate each other.


    In the first few days, he was still frightened and afraid, but after more than half a month''s house arrest, situ Chen calmed down, but he was slowly despairing.


    Especially after experiencing such a hopeless situation after going through the cold tea, is it better to live like this than to die?


    Si Tu Ming looked at his gray look on the bottom of his eyes. Then he drew a deep breath and said, "well, in this case, Lao Qi did not use a lot of negative moves, right? Are you really willing to be defeated by him


    Situ Chen raised his eyes and looked at him with disdain. Situ Ming didn''t care about him, and continued: "I can see that you were controlled by others because you had difficulties to say. Recently, you were under house arrest here. Maybe you didn''t know that your father had ordered to transfer all the government affairs in your hands to Lao Qi.


    are you really willing to look at him like this "Oh?" In classical Chinese, situ Chen suddenly sneered, "that''s no wonder that you will come here today. Lao Qi is the legitimate son of the father and the emperor. He is on the top of the throne. What he tramples on is not your pain? Third, based on the friendship between our brothers over the years, do you think that even if you have the handle of Lao Qi, I will give it to you? "


    He and Cong empress''s matter, said out, the emperor is bound to even situyuan are disgusted with. It can''t be said that situ Chen didn''t hate situ yuan, but relatively speaking, he was more hostile to the latter. After all, in recent years, except for the last killing skill, situ yuan didn''t apologize to him. On the contrary, after all, it was only after so many years of fighting openly and secretly that the resentment between them was deep.


    In fact, when situ Ming came, he expected that it would be the result. However, he carefully observed situ Chen''s expression, and then he nodded clearly: "sure enough, Lao Qi really has a handle on the outside."


    It doesn''t matter if situ Chen doesn''t say it. As long as he knows that there are still flaws in situ yuan''s body, he is not afraid to slowly find opportunities to dig.


    To achieve this goal, situ Ming shook his robe and stood up to go out.


    Situ Chen stared at his back coldly and didn''t say a word for a long time. When the master and servant of situ Ming left, he just stood up on the table and moved to the middle of the inside and outside rooms step by step. He looked up at the door frame carved with exquisite patterns.


    Outside the cold rain patters, drip into ice.


    With the loss of imperial power and constant fighting, our side has come to an end. When you first appear on the stage, you will always discuss the winner or loser.


    When situ Ming walked in the cold drizzle outside the house and looked back at the flickering shadow on the window paper, there was no accident.


    once upon a time, he felt that after fighting for so many years, he should not have died so easily, but now that he has new enemies to deal with, he doesn''t care about these details It''s a dead end.They came out from the side door of the east palace. As soon as they returned to the Rui palace, Suzhou and Hangzhou came out with new news from northern Xinjiang.


    After hearing this, situ Ming''s face sank, and there was a flash of thunder in his eyes, and then he died? What a coincidence? "


    Cong Ying''s death came too suddenly, and Suzhou and Hangzhou also lamented, "yes, the war report has just been sent to the palace."


    "What died in battle? If Cong Ying is really so incompetent, he will not live to this day. " Si Tu Ming''s fist pressed on the corner of the table, indignant.


    Su Qing and Su Hang looked at each other, and they both took a cold breath: "Your Highness, do you mean..."


    "Lao Qi''s hand has actually reached the north of Xinjiang. It seems that this king has been negligent." Sima Ming said, word by word out of the teeth.


    Both guards were shocked: "but But why should he? Is dingguogong and the crown prince framed? Does King Zhao want to kill his eloquence? Otherwise, as long as Ding Guogong is escorted back to Beijing, will he not be punished as well? " "No! It''s not going to be that simple! " Situ Ming slowly sat down with his hands on the table. His mind kept on thinking. After a while, he started to clap his hands again and said in a deep voice, "it''s bad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Su Qing and Suzhou and Hangzhou were all nervous.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the blue veins of Si Tu Ming''s forehead burst out, and his expression on his face was out of control. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s the guard! He''s trying to stop the guards in the palace


    "Guards?" Su Hang pondered: "but it''s about your own body. Your majesty has always attached great importance to it. All the people he trusted most were used in the forbidden army."


    "For so many years, the army in Northern Xinjiang was held by Princess Dingguo. Now he died suddenly, and under the premise that his father and the emperor suspected that he and the prince were plotting against each other, what would the father do under such circumstances?" Sima Ming said. Su Qing thought about it for a moment, and his heart was cold. "The military is extraordinary. Even if Dingguo Gong is dead, your majesty is bound to doubt the military of Northern Xinjiang. He trusts Liang Xun most. Now that Liang Xun is in the army of Northern Xinjiang for a moment and a half, his majesty should not send him back. He should ask him to thoroughly investigate the military forces there."


    "But the assassins have just come into the palace!" Suzhou and Hangzhou also said, "at this juncture, your Majesty must feel that it is because a Liang Xun who can control the guards is not here, so that this kind of trouble has happened." Su Qing thought for a moment: "even in this case, your majesty may not be willing to hand over the command of the Imperial Guard to King Zhao?"? His majesty has always been very careful in this respect. He knows clearly that now that King Zhao is in power, he will be the first one to compete with his Highness for the throne. In this case, for his own safety, he should not hand over the forbidden army to King Zhao. "


    "That''s what it says..." "But the death of Cong Ying and the assassination of his father and Emperor are so coincident that this is no accident!" he thought


    It must have been made by situ yuan!


    From the beginning to the end, he manipulated the cases of Prince and Dingguo. The purpose of this is not simple.


    For a while, situ Ming couldn''t figure out what to do. After thinking for a long time, he had to give up.


    In the early morning of the next day, the emperor mentioned the death of Duke Cong Ying at the border, but Liang Xun searched his residence there and found no other evidence of his collusion with the crown prince.


    The emperor was not sure how to deal with him, so he moved the matter to the early Dynasty. He took two important officials, situyuan and situ Ming, to the imperial study for discussion.


    Although some powers and duties were handed over to him, he was probably used to being lax. Therefore, he spoke very little in the court and tried not to take the initiative to mix in anything.


    Several old ministers held their own views. The emperor asked about it and finally looked at him and said, "Lao Qi, Dingguo Gong is your uncle. In addition, the case of the prince is directly related to you. I want to hear your opinions on this matter."


    Situ yuan raised his head and took a look at him, "this matter, the son minister originally thought that the father emperor would want the son minister to avoid suspicion!"


    "Don''t give me a bad look!" The emperor said, quite displeased. Just then, situ Yuan said, "if the father emperor wants to ask his son''s personal views on this matter, then the former crown prince and Dingguo Gong conspire to kill me. The son minister is not a saint. He can''t repay good for evil. I hope that the father will investigate this matter and punish all the people involved in it. But now it''s a special situation. Dingguo died in battle! Over the years, others have led the army in Northern Xinjiang and have high prestige in the military. If they are dead, they will die in the battlefield. Now it''s a dead end, right? Based on the satirical letter, if his father ordered him to be investigated, the children''s ministers were afraid that there would be unrest in the army. In addition, there has been a lot of war in that place. In case of any accident, the father and the emperor will be far away from the imperial capital, and it will not be a good thing in short. "


    "What do you mean, then, is not to pursue it wantonly?" Asked the emperor. Before situyuan spoke, a senior Jiang Ge old man said indignantly: "the state-owned national law, family rules, dingguogong is also an old qualification in the imperial court. After so many years as an official, he did not want to repay the emperor''s kindness, but he actually joined hands with the crown prince to seek power. He also used a fantastic poison scheme to poison the king''s son. In this way, a heartless man should not indulge himself, but must tear him down Come on, get all the blame. Even if he leads the army in Northern Xinjiang, it''s your Majesty''s army. If there are people in his army who are dissatisfied with his majesty because of this, it will be even more obvious that in recent years, relying on the convenience of the emperor far away from the mountains, he has been plotting mischief and has not paid attention to the emperor. "


    This is not good for the veteran ministers -


    pedantic! There is only one muscle in my head. I don''t know how to turn around.


    "Mr. Jiang Ge, you are a man of great learning and great talents. You always pay attention to a reasonable word in everything. However, many of the reckless men in the army are ignorant of big characters and have not been educated by sages. You and I understand some principles, but they may not be able to reason with you." The right prime minister said. The emperor was very upset when he saw that he was going to talk about his truth again and again. He said quickly: "the war in Northern Xinjiang has been repeated all the time. I also feel that we can''t make extra things out of the ordinary. However, the actions of the deposed Prince and Cong Ying are really infuriating. Now that Lao Qi is deeply aware of the great righteousness, I feel quite at ease now. Liang Xun is still reliable in his work Yes, he happened to be over there at the moment. I will issue a secret order to let him stay for a while and make a secret investigation to eliminate Cong Ying''s followers. As for the Cong family... " The emperor said, after a meal, he looked at situ yuan again: "there is nothing important about Cong family here in the capital city. Cong Ying''s two sons are in the army of Northern Xinjiang. I will order Liang Xun to remove their military posts. As for the final disposal, we will wait for the later verification to see how they treat the prince and Cong YingHow much do you know about it? "


    There was a deep feeling between situ yuan and his late wife. The emperor could understand more or less. He thought that he didn''t want Cong to be cut off.


    "It''s up to the father to decide everything!" As expected, situ yuan did not raise any objection.


    "Well..." The emperor slowly breathed out a breath. As soon as he was about to say goodbye, he saw an internal servant who didn''t have any communication. He ran in flustered and said, "your majesty! Not good Not good


    Situ Ming did not say a word, but he knew what would happen.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any rules to make such a fuss?" Duke Liu stepped forward and rebuked him.


    The Chamberlain, however, had a pale face and shook his lips and said, "Your Majesty, the news just came from the east palace that the Yamen people found out when they went to escort the deposed Prince early in the morning He was found hanging himself in the east palace


    The emperor had already got up to half of the time. After listening to this, his body was shaking uncontrollably. His hands were on the table, and there was no response for half a day.


    He lowered his head, and at this moment, he couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was feeling. To be fair, although his son''s behavior was dissatisfied with many times, he did not directly threaten him. Even the assassin incident of the previous two days, he knew that the eastern palace was tightly sealed during this period. Although both of them were related to the prince''s party members, they were definitely not a secretary r>


    it was sent by Tu Chen.


    It''s one thing that he wanted to marry situ Chen when he was angry, but a son was gone -


    at this time, others were in their old age, and their hearts became desolate.


    "Your majesty!" Seeing him like this, Duke Liu wanted to persuade him but couldn''t open his mouth. He didn''t know whether to help him or not.


    "If there is nothing else, the minister will leave first." Finally, it was situ Ming who broke the silence.


    The emperor lowered his head and didn''t speak, so he took the other side''s acquiescence and took the lead to turn around and retreat with the people.


    Soon, all the people in the hall walked clean.


    The emperor held his hands on the table for a long time, then straightened up and walked around the table step by step.


    At the beginning of February, although the sun was shining during the day, the temperature was still very low.


    The emperor went out of the door without calling the chariot.


    Duke Liu waved, and a team of honor guards quickly followed. They walked slowly to the direction of the imperial palace. They did not know what the emperor had stumbled over and staggered.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Liu Gonggong was startled. He quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "in this cold day, it''s still a chariot."


    Before the words fell, the emperor blocked her hand, slowed down, and then stood up straight and went on.


    "Keep up Duke Liu called back, and when he turned around again, he saw that the emperor was staggering again. This time, he didn''t even have time to reach out to help. The emperor fell to the ground first.


    "Your majesty!" Father in law Liu was frightened and asked people to help him and yell: "pass on the doctor! Send it to the doctor! Call the chariot


    The square in front of the hall was in chaos. Soon, situ yuan and others were called back before they could get out of the palace.


    The emperor''s sudden illness was not light. After the diagnosis of the imperial physician, it was said that it was wind cold. In addition, he was too sad for a time. However, he was old, and a cold was enough to stop the court for more than ten days, and slowly recovered.


    During this period of time, he could not go to the court to manage politics, so many things were delayed, including Yan Jintian''s return to Qiongzhou to renew his term of office.


    During the period when the emperor was ill, situ yuan and situ Ming had to share the administrative affairs in his hands, so they were particularly busy. However, the fifth princess, situqian, was very considerate and had to come to serve the soup and medicine almost every day.


    On a fine day, she came again and helped the emperor take a walk in the garden in front of the palace to bask in the sun.


    Father and daughter walked slowly along the way, and the atmosphere was good.


    The emperor was also in a good mood and said with a smile, "this man, once you are ill, it''s useless to have more sons. You are a girl who is very considerate and knows to come to see me every day."


    Situ Qian said with a smile: "the brothers are also filial, but they are all busy helping the father to deal with his official business. They can''t export them."


    Recently, although the emperor did not go to the court for more than ten days, the former dynasty was stable, and nothing serious happened.


    The emperor was not a diligent man, so he was very happy.


    The father and daughter walked away for a while, and situ Qian said, "father, you don''t know. This time you are sick, but your son is scared. Fortunately, there is no danger. Tomorrow I will go out of the palace to worship Bodhisattva in Huangjue temple and pay my vow."


    "You want to go out again!" The emperor''s mood today is really good, ridicule.


    "Take a break." Situ Qian said with a smile. Her eyes brightened and she took his arm to act coquettishly: "my father is free these days. Why don''t you go with me? The environment on the mountain is good. If you live for two days, you may be better and faster. ""I''m old, I don''t want to move anywhere!" The emperor answered equivocally. After listening to his tone, situ Qian knew that he was moved by himself, and a smile of success flashed through his eyes. He walked two steps faster and still helped him to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    In early February, the old lady of the Yan family was escorted to leave Beijing.


    Yan Jinwen insists that she doesn''t want to go with her, and Yan Jintian doesn''t have to.


    This time, the emperor was ill, and Yan Jintian had written a memorial to Qiongzhou. However, when the emperor was away, neither situ yuan nor situ ming could be the master, so he was temporarily delayed.


    However, he did not have a job in the capital, so from this situation, the emperor finally allowed him to return to Qiongzhou to continue to guard the border.


    Now that the new year is over, it''s just the latest thing.


    On that day, he drove others to live in Huangjue temple with his two younger sisters, and helped Feng''s family to sacrifice Changming lamp.


    Yan Jinning is in a bad mood recently. He didn''t want to go out, but he couldn''t get over it.


    Yan Jinwen was enthusiastic. She said she wanted to accompany her, so she followed her.


    Yan Lang was a learned man. He had a good relationship with the abbot of Huangjue temple when he was still alive. Yan Jintian was intelligent and intelligent when he was young. He was instructed by the abbot when he was a child. This time he came here to discuss Buddhism with the abbot.


    This afternoon, Yan Jintian went to the Abbot''s meditation room again.


    When Yan Jinwen comes over, Yan Jinning is staring at the window facing the back mountain.


    What''s the matter with the second sister recently? How come out of the mood is not good? Is it because of my grandmother''s sudden departure from Beijing Yan Jinwen asked.


    Yan Jinning closed the window and turned back, "no! Even recently, Princess Qinghe is not in the capital, and there is no place to go. It''s so boring! " Although Yan Jintian didn''t treat Princess Qinghe last time, she was not stupid. She knew later that Yan Jintian didn''t mean that to her. However, she was bewildered. Although she did not know what happened, Yan Jintian held Yan Jinning and hardly allowed her to leave the door alone. Thinking about it, she knew that the relationship between their brothers and sisters was really wrong. After thinking about what she had done at that time, Princess Qinghe was also ashamed. In addition, she failed to win Yan Jintian''s favor. She felt a little lost. In short, she didn''t want to see Yan''s brother and sister again when she was in a complicated mood. So she took advantage of her elder brother situ Haichen to go to the back cover plate of Prince Zhao''s mansion.


    Yan Jinwen''s heart is thinking of situ Haichen, listening to this is also inevitable low mood.


    She dropped her eyes and did not speak.


    Yan Jinning had nothing to do this time, so he was a little flustered. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "are you interested in the son of the prince of Zhao?"


    Yan Jinwen a listen, immediately red face, and then a burst of embarrassment, "second sister, you don''t nonsense!" "You''re not in the mood to joke with me!" Yan Jinning smiles, "the king of Zhao doesn''t have power in his hands now, but with his family background, they must have a high vision for choosing daughter-in-law. Now the family of Yongyi Marquis''s house is no longer than that of our father''s. In addition, the eldest brother should leave Beijing and return to Qiongzhou again in the near future. Once he leaves Beijing, there will be nothing left of Yongyi marquis in Beijing. In the end, I just want to remind you of the scene. If you really have this idea, you can go and tell him when he is still in the capital. Otherwise


    She didn''t like Yan Jinwen, but she didn''t know whether it was because of her recent situation that she said two more sentences when she was in such a situation recently. In the middle of her speech, she felt bored again and turned her mouth and said, "forget it! Just think I didn''t say it


    Although Yan Jinwen is a commoner, but also has the spirit and the mind, may not be able to willingly become a concubine.


    What''s more -


    in fact, situ Haichen is not bad. Although Yan Jinwen didn''t do any great evil, she didn''t want to harm the back house of others when she married such a thoughtful woman?


    Yan Jinning no longer said much, but Yan Jinwen obviously heard this.


    She held her handkerchief and bowed her head and thought carefully --


    in fact, she didn''t care about being a concubine. After all, she was a commoner. From the beginning, she did not rule out the possibility of being sent out to be a concubine. Besides, situ Haichen was her favorite.


    However, Yan Jinning said that she would not be very strict about this. She bowed her head for a while and then looked up at Yan Jinning and said, "second sister, the elder brother will return to Qiongzhou after a while, do you really want to go with you?"


    Mention this matter, Yan Jinning is also upset, "probably!"


    Yan Jinwen didn''t plan to.


    In fact, there was nothing to say between the two people. After sitting for a while, Yan Jinwen looked back at the sky outside and said, "the weather is fine at the moment. Second sister, you have been in the room for a long time. Do you want to go out for a walk together?"


    Yan Jinning looked at the door, Linglong heard that she was going out, and suddenly her face was tense.


    Yan Jinning immediately stopped thinking, "no! I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to have a rest! "


    "Oh Yan Jinwen nodded, but not reluctantly, got up to leave and went out alone.


    Linglong came in from the outside, took away the tea set on the table, hesitated for a moment, and said to Yan Jinning, if you really feel bored, you''d better go out for a walk. In this season, it''s just out of the first month, and there are not many people in disorder on the mountainYan Jinning looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    Yan Jinwen went out of the yard and pretended to take a walk. After a few steps, she suddenly touched her sleeve, turned her head and said to her maid, "it seems that my handkerchief just fell on her second sister. She is in a bad mood at the moment. Don''t disturb her. Go back to my room and bring me another one!"


    Although this maid is her confidant, she still doesn''t want to let others know about some things for the sake of prudence.


    The maid was also very smart, knowing that she was deliberately supporting herself, and did not say much, "OK! Where can I find you then


    "Let''s go to the Mahavira hall." Yan Jinwen said.


    The maid was blessed and turned back.


    Yan Jinwen quickened her pace and went on.


    The courtyard here is usually reserved for pilgrims'' temporary accommodation. There are few people in this season.


    She turned a corner from the front. As she walked, she looked into the courtyard along the road. When she got to the fourth yard, she was relieved. She looked back and saw that no one was following her, so she quickly walked in.


    "Princess!"


    At that time, there was a man in the yard, it was the fifth Princess situqian.


    Situ Qian turned around, but also cautiously looked at her back and said: "no one suspected it?"


    "No!" Yan Jinwen said: "the maid is also supported by me, princess, what we have said before, really no problem?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Situ Qian picked up her eyebrows and looked at her with disdain.


    "No!" Yan Jinwen shakes her head and pauses for a moment. She is really embarrassed. "It''s my big brother. It''s not very easy to fool about!" "So what?" Situ Qian is not satisfied, "he is difficult, but also to see who the opponent is. It took so much effort to coax my father up the mountain. This thing can''t be done halfway. This time, it must be done. What''s wrong with Yan Jintian? You are afraid of him, but this palace is not afraid of him, and dare he say anything in front of his father and Emperor? "


    Strictly speaking, there is no big festival between Yan Jinwen and Yan Jinning. She will be so thoughtful, but it is jealousy.


    Originally, I wanted to play tricks under Yan Jintian''s nose. I must have taken a lot of risks and hesitated a little bit. But listening to situ Qian''s words, I felt a little more confident.


    "All right, then." After calming down, Yan Jinwen nodded, "my elder brother really goes to see the abbot every day to discuss scriptures. Sometimes it takes more than half past two o''clock to return. But I''m not sure about this time. If you don''t want to start, you''d better find a way to hold him down, which will be more stable."


    Si Tu Qian considered for a while, nodded: "this I come to think of a way! What else? "


    "Everything else is OK. My elder brother has a bodyguard he brought back from Qiongzhou. He is loyal to him, and his skill should be very good. I''m sure I can''t lead him away. Your side..." Yan Jinwen said.


    But situ Qian interrupted her and said with a proud smile, "how many times have I told you? That''s my father! Yan Jintian brought back the people who are more interested How many secret agents could he carry under his father? At that time, I''ll arrange more people to get rid of him! "


    Yan Jinwen thought about it carefully, and made sure that there was nothing missing. She said, "that''s no other problem."


    Situ Qian and so on she finished, took out a paper package from her arms and handed it to her.


    Yan Jinwen was stunned. She frowned and didn''t answer: "this is..." "Overpowering drug!" Yan Jinwen said, "it''s not that Yan Jinning has never been in contact with each other. It''s not a good stubble. At night, you can find a chance to sprinkle some of this in the wick, so that she can sleep. At that time, my people will be more convenient. My father''s health is not very good recently, and he can''t stand the trouble. I''ll ask someone to get her out! "


    She hated Yan Jinning for what she had suffered before, but now if she could take the opportunity to please the emperor, it would be killing two birds with one stone.


    Yan Jinwen hesitated. Situ Qian had put the overpowering drug into her hand. "I''ve done the job. Can I treat you unfairly after my palace is in power? After your elder brother left Beijing, you were alone in the capital. How could you live without the help of this palace? "


    This is a combination of kindness and mercy.


    Yan Jinwen was also a no retreat. After thinking about it, she firmly grasped the paper bag in her hand and nodded: "OK! I do it In fact, she was a little afraid of Yan Jintian, but when she thought that the man was the emperor after the completion of her career, why should Yan Jintian suspect her as long as she claimed that she did not know the truth? Besides, as long as Yan Jinning is not a thorn in the eye, Yan Jintian will always have more affection for her only sister? The two men discussed the details of each other''s plans. Yan Jinwen first went out of the yard to wait for her maid in the Mahavira hall. Then she dressed up and worshipped the Bodhisattva for a long time. At dusk, she grabbed the overpowering drug in her sleeve and went back to her residence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Yan Jinwen went back to the yard and saw that it was as quiet as when she went out. She casually asked the young servant: "why hasn''t elder brother come back yet?"


    "Yes The boy replied.


    Yan Jintian has been in the army for a long time, and he doesn''t like to take a maid to serve him. So this time, except for her maid and Yan Jinning''s exquisite side, the rest of the servants are men.


    The boy was also very polite, and he added one more step honestly: "the eldest son said that he might come back later today. Please use the two ladies for dinner, and you don''t have to wait for her."


    Make sure Yan Jintian is tripped, Yan Jinwen just a little bit more at ease.


    She pinched the things hidden in her sleeve with her fingers, then looked at the closed door of Yan Jinning in front of her and said, "is the second elder sister in the room?"


    "Well! The second lady did not go out! " The boy nodded.


    At that time, the sky was getting dark. Yan Jinwen went back to the house and sat down for a while. Soon, the monk in the temple delivered the dinner.


    There are only three people in their line of business. In addition, Yan Jintian must take Yan Jinning with him when he has a meal. Therefore, the three people have dinner together in these two days on the mountain.


    Yan Jintian is not in, Yan Jinwen went to Yan Jinning there and had a meal with her.


    When Yan Jintian is not in, Tong Hua is always staying in the yard, monitoring Yan Jinning from the dark. The emperor and situ Qian''s party arrived in the afternoon, and they didn''t make any statement. It was also a kind of mixed feelings. Tong Hua was negligent here and didn''t know it.


    But now the time when the novice came to deliver the meal was a quarter of an hour later than usual. Tong Hua was suspicious. When he came out of the room, he said, "why is it late today?"


    Naturally, the monk didn''t think much about it. He said, "in the afternoon, a distinguished guest came to the temple again. The kitchen is too busy. Please forgive me for the neglect."


    "Nothing! I''ll just ask Tong Hua way, a bright smile, patted his shoulder, "what guest is coming?"


    "This monk doesn''t know." The monk shook his head and left with the box. It was not a big deal that other guests came to the temple. But recently, Yan Jintian took situyuan as a thief. Tong Hua was more careful. After thinking about it, he called a man of his own who disguised as a boy and ordered him to come out and say, "go and find out what guests are coming from the temple!


    ¡±It''s situ Qian and Yan Jinwen, two women who think about this matter simply. Yan Jintian''s subordinates are not nobody to use. Besides, he is quite afraid of situ yuan. So this time, he said that he was going to live in the mountain. More than half of the attendants were his own people. In addition, there were four masters who were equal to Tong Hua in martial arts.


    "Yes The man should, turned around and quietly went out of the yard, did not go for a long time and then came back and said, "boss, it is the emperor''s majesty who brought the five princesses to the mountain to fast!"


    "Ah?" Tong Hua was quite surprised.


    The man then said, "the man came in disguise, that is, only a few of the monks in charge of the temple knew that we were only rich people who came up to worship Buddha, so we didn''t spread the news."


    On the day when Yan Jintian came back, Qi''s imperial concubine did something furtive. After Yan Jintian''s investigation, it was not difficult to find that it was the emperor''s idea to attack Yan Jinning.


    Tong Hua knows all these.


    "What a coincidence?" They live in the mountains, so coincidentally, the emperor also came? Tong Hua thought it was difficult to doubt, and then he thought that Yan Jintian didn''t come back, so he couldn''t help but feel tight and said: "it''s bad! I''m afraid it will be a bad thing


    "Ah?" The man did not know why, "the emperor went up to the mountain to worship Buddha. What does it have to do with us?"


    The emperor had such an idea that I poked it. Naturally, Tong Hua didn''t want to talk to him in detail. After thinking about it, he said, "the eldest master is still there at the moment. You should go there quickly and send a letter to tell him the news of the emperor going up the mountain."


    "Good!" The man saw that he was in a hurry, and did not dare to take it lightly again. He promised and went quickly. In this room, Yan Jinning didn''t know about these things. After dinner and tea, Yan Jinwen slowly put down her tea bowl and considered what reason she would like to stay for the night so as not to arouse Yan Jinning''s suspicion. However, she heard the wind whistling outside the rear window.


    she immediately had an idea and looked at Yan Jinning shyly¡° Second sister, can I stay and sleep with you today


    The two of them, said to be sisters, were not actually close.


    Yan Jinning suspected that he was so ill that he immediately became suspicious.


    She took a look.


    Yan Jinwen said: "the wind is so strong tonight. It''s very frightening. There are no people on the mountain, and I don''t know when I''ll be back! "


    Yan Jinning looked at her up and down.


    Yan Jinwen was staring at her scalp tight, almost already felt that she was doubting himself, was thinking about not to withdraw, but listened to her nodding at will: "since you are afraid, then stay and sleep together!"


    Yan Jinwen''s heart a joy, but on the surface is silent, grateful way: "Well! Thank you, second sister! If elder brother comes back early, I can go back to my side. I I''m just a little scared! ""It doesn''t matter!" Yan Jinning road.


    How strict is Yan Jintian''s guard against her? She knows that ordinary outsiders in the yard can''t get in. Just a Yan Jinwen? You want to play tricks in front of her? If you can''t deal with such a woman, she''s really in vain.


    After that, she put down the tea bowl and went into the back, and said, "Linglong, bring me water, I want to take a bath!"


    "Yes Linglong answers, turns around and goes out. After a while, she comes back with four lads carrying buckets and adjusts the bath water for her in the tub behind the screen.


    Sent the boy out, Linglong probe over, "Miss, the water has been adjusted!"


    "Well!" Yan Jinning put down his books and walked over. He undressed and took off his clothes and said: "today, three sisters are here. This room is small. Don''t squeeze here. Go to her side to sleep."


    Linglong knows that she doesn''t like herself. Now she tries to follow her and doesn''t answer back. She goes out to say hello to Tong Hua.


    Tong Hua sent the messenger to Yan Jintian, but he didn''t come back to reply. He was a little impatient and didn''t bother to ask about such a small matter and didn''t say anything.


    In this room, Yan Jinning is sitting in the bathtub, taking a comfortable bath and thinking absently about what Yan Jinwen wants to do.


    But what can she do on her own? The woman who dare not look at Jintian is absolutely afraid to come.


    But Yan Jinwen has always been thoughtful, and she is very cautious and considerate in dealing with people. She would not dare to take any action if she was not fully sure.


    In this case, it is better to take the initiative than wait to see the demolition.


    Having made up his mind, Yan Jinning quietly glanced at the back of the screen. At that time, Yan Jinwen also considered for a long time. Seeing that Yan Jinning seemed to be keeping her eyes closed and didn''t pay attention to her back, she estimated that she should have taken a bath. Then she quietly touched the table, took out the medicine bag and tried to sprinkle it on the lamp wick. Suddenly, she heard the crash of water behind her, mixed with Yan Jin


    Ning said in a low voice: "ah! There''s something in the water


    As she spoke, she quickly stepped out of the tub, grabbed a robe on the screen, put it on, and ran out in a panic with bare feet.


    Yan Jinwen was startled and quickly put the overpowering drug into his sleeve.


    Yan Jinning, a panic stricken expression, ran to help her hide behind her, and then drove the duck to the shelf, while pushing her to the back of the screen: "there is something in the water, three younger sister, please help me to have a look!" What can be in the bath water? Yan Jinwen didn''t take it seriously. What''s more, what she was about to do was interrupted by Yan Jinning. At the moment, she was nervous and worried. She was pushed by Yan Jinning and looked into the bath tub. The water was clear and there was nothing else.


    "Nothing!" Yan Jinwen frowned, just about to turn around, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in the neck.


    Her whole body''s blood coagulates in the blood vessel instantly, dare not move again.


    Yan Jinning used the sharp end of his hairpin against her carotid artery to guard against her, but the other hand was not idle. He had forcibly snatched the paper bag she had half pinched in her hand from her sleeve and asked in a cold voice, "what is this?"


    Yan Jinwen can''t dare to poison her here, and there is no such hatred between them. Moreover, Yan Jinwen is going to sleep here tonight --


    it''s poison. If it''s really poison, she can''t risk herself.


    At random, Yan Jinning can roughly guess what is in this paper bag.


    Yan Jinwen was coerced by her. The blood color on her whole face faded clean. She was stiff and didn''t dare to turn around. She said bravely: "well That''s the powder I took with me. I''m afraid the place on the mountain is not clean! "


    She was really resourceful and courageous enough to make up such pretexts and excuses at will.


    "Is it?" Yan Jinning''s lips sparked a smile, slowly walked to her, a raised eyebrow way: "give me a reason, persuade me, so that I can believe you!"


    At this time, although the color of her face is not very cold, but with a smile.


    Moreover, the sharp hairpin was against her neck, and Yan Jinwen felt her hair stand upside down, and she was almost about to cry out, "second sister, what''s the matter with you? I''m telling the truth. Don''t do this. I''m I''m afraid


    At this moment, she did not know what to do. She could only hope that situ Qian''s people would come quickly.


    I don''t know if it''s all for her. At this time, there was a strange sound coming from the silent yard. It was a fight! Help is here! Yan Jinwen''s heart has not yet had time to fine, Yan Jinning has a cold eye, reached for the floating ladle on the water, suddenly hit her neck heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Yan Jinwen felt numb at the back of her neck and lost consciousness in an instant. She rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Yan Jinning doesn''t care about her. After putting her down, he turns around quickly and rushes to the front to extinguish the candle on the table.


    The wind is very loud on the mountain at night. In addition, the people fighting on the two sides outside seem to have scruples and don''t want to make a big noise. Therefore, the sound is from far to near, and it is hard to understand the real situation for a moment and a half.


    In this case, it is impossible for Yan Jinning not to be nervous -


    only situ yuan could have come to save her, but obviously, it is not situ Yuan who cooperates with Yan Jinwen.


    So, who is this?


    At this time, she was not allowed to think more.


    Because the specific situation in the yard is not clear. If she goes out rashly, she will be injured by accident. After careful consideration, she still stays in the room and listens to the outside world.


    The visitor seems to have scruples, and did not make a big noise.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Tong Hua. Yan Jinning is close to the door and listens. After about a cup of tea, there is a faint sound of collision outside.


    In the yard, there seemed to be a dead silence for a moment.


    And then the next moment, there was a light and swift step sound, approaching the door.


    Yan Jinning listened to the sound of the footsteps, but he still tried to keep calm.


    When people outside came to the door, they would raise their hands to push the door. She had already pulled the bolt.


    At this time, it was only the beginning of February, and the color of the moon was not very clear.


    When she opened the door, she took a step back and hid in the shadow behind the door. She could see her face clearly without calling the visitor. She took the lead in making trouble without waiting for the visitor to open his mouth. She whispered, "did not the outside disturb other people?"


    The man knew that the man was going to be a woman, but he didn''t think much about it. At the same time, he didn''t know her words. He stepped into the door directly and asked simply, "where are the people?"


    "Oh! There''s something wrong with her. I knocked her out. It''s in there Yan Jinning way, attentively quickly led the man to go inside, walked to the screen, she pointed to in the dark: "here!"


    The man bent down, in the dark in a hurry to confirm that it was a well-dressed woman, no longer think about it, directly shake off the cloak on his body, roll the person, and then shoulder on the shoulder and turn to go out.


    Seeing the dust settle down, Yan Jinning secretly breathes a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, this moment is a sudden change.


    the rear window is smashed by someone from the outside, and a dark shadow comes from the outside. He can''t help but say that, with a cold and murderous spirit, he hits the man''s vest.


    That person is also unexpected, in a hurry, can only instinctively dodge to avoid, a moment of action was blocked, to avoid a dead corner of the room.


    Did you meet a stumbling block?


    The man was not flustered, obviously prepared, and immediately blew a short whistle.


    In the dark, the visitor said in a deep voice, "leave the man behind!"


    Yan Jinning was originally afraid that he would be hurt by accident. He stood near the screen without moving. At this time, he heard the voice and was inexplicably familiar. Then he thought about it carefully --


    it''s Yan Ning!


    Is it situ yuan coming up the mountain?


    There was a moment of peace in her mind.


    The companion who tried to rob her here had heard the signal, and seven or eight people rushed in from the door.


    The Zen room in this temple is limited in space. If you really want to start here, the place is in short supply.


    There are two people to meet first, also do not hide, directly to Yan Ning is to kill the move.


    The other side of the crowd, Yan Ning a person can not cope with to, immediately was dragged.


    The man carrying Yan Jinwen has flashed into the yard.


    Yan Jinning was originally alert in the dark, paying attention to the situation at the door. At this time, a little distracted, he suddenly felt that there was another person coming in after Yan Ning.


    At first, the man didn''t move. At this time, Yan Ning''s solitary force was hard to support, and he was about to meet him with a single dart


    The inexplicable familiar breath and atmosphere enveloped her in an instant. Yan Jinning''s heart was warm, but he didn''t need to recognize it too clearly. He quickly raised his hand and grabbed a corner of his clothes passing by from his side in the dark.


    Si Tu yuan''s action was immediately stopped.


    In the courtyard, as soon as those men rushed out with Yan Jinwen on their shoulders, the reinforcements brought by situ yuan and Yan Ning arrived. They jumped in from the wall on one side and quickly fought with them.


    In the room, Yan Ning just wanted to save people, and he didn''t love fighting at all. After fooling the quick moves, he also saw the opportunity to chase after the door.


    There was silence in the room.


    The remaining two people did not speak. In the dark, situ yuan just slowly moved his fingers, wrapped Yan Jinning''s five fingers in his lapel, and held them tightly in his hands.


    Her fingers were thin and cold, and the chill seemed to strike him in an instant.At that moment, the feeling in the heart is not clear is chagrin, heartache or fluke.


    He clenched her fingertips tightly, and then he held her in his arms.


    Suddenly, Yan Jinning only wore a thin robe. He had been on intense alert before. However, he didn''t feel cold when fighting with those people. Now he fell into his arms and felt very warm to be held by him.


    At this time, situ Yuan found that her clothes were thin. He pulled his cloak and wrapped her up.


    Yan Jinning hugged his waist and rubbed against him.


    Since Yan Jinwen has successfully become a fire absorber, situ yuan naturally does not recall Yan Ning to arouse suspicion.


    It''s dark outside.


    Naturally, the emperor''s Secret guards were very skillful, but this action tonight has surprised and surprised these self respecting secret guards.


    first, Tong Hua''s group of people, who originally thought they were some ordinary guards, actually pestered them for a long time. In the end, they did not solve the problem, but just reluctantly sent more people to lead them away.


    But now, after twists and turns, they have killed some evil stars in the eyes.


    Compared with Tong Hua, these people seem to be more ferocious.


    The two sides could not get rid of it. The secret guards who had always been engaged in the task could not bear it. In the fight, the leader couldn''t help but ask: "who are you?"


    Yan Ning naturally will not return to him, only with people all the way to attack, trying to "Yan Jinning" cut down.


    The two sides were fighting each other and fighting each other.


    But then Yan Ning noticed something wrong -


    after entering the room, situ yuan never showed up.


    The emperor secretly went out of the palace and rushed to Huangjue temple. As soon as he got the news, he brought people to kill him in order to intercept Yan Jinning. Now Yan Jinning is in the other party''s hands, but he never shows up again?


    Yan Ning and his master and servant have known him for many years. When he looks at the man who is resisted by the dark guard, and thinks about Yan Jinning''s usual style of handling affairs, an unexpected idea suddenly flashed in his heart.


    Then, he quietly relaxed the strength of the attack, and secretly to the accompanying secret guard made a gesture.


    The emperor''s Secret guards were not idle eaters at all. If a flaw was revealed, they would break through the obstacles and quickly flee.


    "Chief The secret guards did not know why Yan Ning suddenly hinted at their release. At this time, they couldn''t help being anxious, "do you want to chase?"


    "Make a whole set of plays, and withdraw after a period of time!" Yan Ning road.


    With a wave of his hand, the secret guard led the crowd to pursue him.


    Yan Ning turns and enters the room.


    At that time, situ yuan had already taken Yan Jinning back to the bed, took the quilt and wrapped it for her. He took out the fire clasp and turned around to bring her all the clothes hanging on the screen.


    "Master!" Yan Ning was also embarrassed to go inside, and stopped at the door, "Yan Jintian should soon hear the news and rush back. What should we do? Go straight down the hill? "


    Yan Jinning ran barefoot several times on the ground in a hurry just now, and got a foot of mud.


    Situ yuan took a handkerchief to wipe her feet.


    In front of Yan Ning''s face, although Yan Ning has been looking down, Yan Jinning is still a little embarrassed to shrink back.


    Situ yuan didn''t let him.


    She couldn''t resist his strength, so she simply turned the subject aside and said, "how can you..."


    In the middle of the speech, she thought of the key question, and her face became dignified: "who were those just now?"


    Situ yuan pursed his lips and didn''t speak for a moment. When he wiped her feet and covered her with socks, he said faintly: "at noon, my father and situ Qian went up the mountain in the name of Buddha worship."


    Yan Jinning was stunned and then realized.


    She didn''t know how to evaluate the emperor.


    mainly, he was the biological father of situ yuan.


    It was obvious that situ yuan was more angry than he was.


    He put on her socks and looked up at her. His eyes were calm, his expression was serious and his voice was gentle: "this is also an opportunity. Follow me down the mountain!"


    Yan Jinning thought for a moment, and as soon as he looked up, he saw that the material on his shoulder was not suitable. Although he didn''t see blood, he was also very dazzling in his eyes.


    Look at Yan Ning, there are also two injuries.


    In the fight just now, situ yuan didn''t show up at all.


    Yan Jinning can''t help but get nervous and reach out to touch the tatters on his clothes: "what''s going on?"


    "Yan Jintian was very cautious. He used 300 soldiers to set up a defense at the foot of the mountain. We had a lot of trouble when we came up, but my men are still coming. We are going down the mountain now. There is no problem." Situ yuan Dao took the clothes and put them on her.Yan Jinning knows that if she goes with situ yuan today, she may not be unable to go out, but as a result -


    the emperor''s goal has not been achieved, and she has stopped Yan Jinwen. Yan Jinwen was bound to become angry because he had planned to hate the Yan Family, but once she followed situ yuan, the matter would have to be dealt with again.


    This is not a good thing.


    And Yan Jintian, who is obviously not prepared to give up her easily


    Yan Jinning thought for a while and nodded quickly: "my elder brother should be able to get the news soon and come back. Let''s leave here first."


    The old emperor who didn''t respect him, and Yan Jintian, who thought highly of himself Who can''t bring disaster to the east!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Two people turned the window and went out, the door was wide open, and the wind was blowing through. It was chilly everywhere.


    Tong Hua finally got rid of a few dark guards and ran back to see such a scene of people walking in the house.


    "Chief Someone brought Linglong and another girl out from the other side of the room.


    At that time, however, they were frightened and shivered together.


    The two girls were timid. After the incident, they had been hiding in the house. They did not dare to show up when they heard that they were killed in the dark outside.


    Because Tong Hua had already expected that it was the emperor at this time, so he simply didn''t bother to ask what.


    He gritted his teeth and turned to walk out: "you all stay here. Don''t act rashly." When he went out of the door, he went directly to the meditation room presided over by the abbot in front of him to find Yan Jintian. However, the talent passed the arch between the temple in front of him and the Buddhist temple in the back. There was a big monk coming by and said, "Amitabha, it''s getting late. The monks in the front yard are doing evening classes. I''m sorry for the sin. I don''t want to entertain the pilgrims now."


    "I''m from the Yan Family of the Yongyi Marquis''s house. My master is telling me that my childe is discussing Buddhism with the abbot. I have something important to look for him!" Tong Hua Road.


    Before the words fell, the monk''s expression suddenly changed. A sharp color flashed over his eyes. Suddenly, a sharp blade came out of his sleeve and stabbed Tong Hua''s throat.


    Tong Hua didn''t believe that he would be a monk in the temple from the beginning, so he was on guard when he spoke.


    At this time, it is faster to avoid the side, at the same time, a quick eye to buckle his wrist, sealed his killing move.


    The bodyguard he sent out to look for Yan Jintian has disappeared. He seems to know that 80% of his bodyguards have met with an accident.


    At this time, Tong Hua is naturally playing the spirit of 12 points.


    As soon as he dodged on one side, another sword sprang out of the shadow on one side of the arch.


    Tong Huafei quickly draws out his sword to fight back.


    The two swords hit each other with a clang sound.


    At the same time, four or five shadows came out of the darkness and besieged him.


    Tong Hua was outnumbered and would not be stupid enough to fight with them. He wanted to rush into the yard, but it was obviously impossible to do so under such a tight blockade. In a hurry, he avoided the long sword that one person stabbed in front of him. As soon as he raised his toe, he turned over the wall.


    "Chase!" On the other side of the fence, someone said coldly, "you can''t leave alive!"


    While speaking, some people rushed out.


    But it''s just the gap in the middle. Tong Hua has pulled out a special small flag flower tube from her waist and shot it into the sky.


    It is usually used by them to transmit special signals in the army. The improved one he carries with him is not so loud and powerful. However, in the silence of the mountain at night, Yan Jintian can still hear clearly in the meditation room over there.


    There was a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    The abbot was also surprised: "this is..."


    If it is not a very urgent matter, Tong Hua will never find him in this way.


    Yan Jintian did not change his face. He had already lifted the corner of his robe and stood up and said, "it''s a secret signal from my bodyguard. Maybe it''s an urgent military situation at the border. I''m sorry! I''m going to go first, and I''ll come back to ask the master some other day. "


    The abbot of Huangjue temple is an eminent monk. He has experienced a lot of things, and he is even more open-minded when he goes into seclusion. Just by looking at his look, he knows that something must happen. However, he does not say much and nods directly.


    Yan Jintian said goodbye and called the monk in charge of sweeping in the yard: "what''s the matter?"


    The little monk was very clever and said truthfully, "I don''t know what happened. In the afternoon, his Majesty was accompanied by the fifth princess. At that time, elder martial brother Huineng received him. He originally said that he would invite you to the abbot, but his majesty said that he didn''t need to disturb him. He will wait until you are free. "


    The Emperor didn''t really believe in this.


    Moreover, the emperor of Dongling is well-known for his love of leisure and hate of labor. He lives a luxurious life. Even if he needs to go to the mountain to worship Buddha, it is definitely a great honor for chariots and horses.


    It''s better to be abnormal than to die!


    Seeing the Abbot''s silence, the little monk said, "the disciple, go to ask the elder martial brother in charge?"


    But the abbot raised his hand to stop him and said, "no! People from other places don''t care about the dust. Go to tell Huineng that we will have an early rest after the evening class. As for the matter of Houshan Zen room Don''t ask questions. "


    The little monk didn''t say much. He responded and ran out.


    The Abbot turned to close the door and entered the room again.


    Here Tong Hua shoots the flag flower tube to go out. Those who intercept him know that things are not good, so they are no longer fond of fighting. The leader makes a gesture, and the party disperses.


    Yan Jintian ran out of the Zen room in front of him all the way, only to see a few dark shadows quickly disappear in the night.


    He was calm and came quickly.


    Tong Hua breathed out a breath, and his face was heavy. He walked out of the dead corner of the wall: "big boy!""What''s the matter?" Yan Jintian asked. "The second miss has been abducted and taken away!" Tong Hua said in a concise and comprehensive way. Without waiting for him to ask again, he said everything he knew: "in the afternoon, the emperor and the five princesses disguised themselves on the mountain. His subordinates had already sent someone to send you a message, but the person seemed to have been intercepted. Then just half an hour ago, a group of masked men in black broke into our courtyard. They were so numerous that their subordinates couldn''t stop them. Finally, they forced them out of the yard. When they finally got out of the yard and went back again, the second lady was gone! "


    Yan Jintian''s face was gloomy, but his temper was well controlled. He didn''t get angry immediately. He just squeezed two words out of his teeth: "they?"


    "Yes Tong Hua nodded: "two miss and three miss are missing."


    Tong Hua didn''t think much about it. After all, the emperor''s Secret guards were unlikely to know Yan Jinning. Since they wanted to abduct people, it must be on the safe side that they took the two girls in the room together.


    Yan Jintian''s face was gloomy. He lifted the corner of his robe and quickly walked back to the direction of the meditation room in the mountain: "where are our people?"


    "The other side is the emperor, his subordinates dare not act casually, and people stay in the yard." Tong Hua Road.


    Yan Jintian kept walking, but he didn''t go directly to the court where the emperor stayed. Instead, he went back to his own side and rushed directly into the door. Sure enough, the room was empty, and Yan Jinning was nowhere to be found.


    Tong Hua has never seen his face full of evil spirit. Why is it that "those people in black and those who just stopped me in front of me have excellent martial arts skills. They should be the emperor''s Secret guards, and they are numerous. Nine times out of ten, you can''t be wrong, second miss He should have taken it away! "


    Yan Jintian''s face was cold. He was silent for a moment, and then he turned out of the yard again.


    "Go Tong Hua has been following him for many years, and he knows his temper very well. He doesn''t think that he will be afraid because he is the emperor. He immediately waves his hand and leads people to follow him.


    Yan Jintian went all the way to the courtyard where the emperor was staying. From a distance, he saw that there were no less than 20 bodyguards guarding the outside of the courtyard, forming a defense line like a bronze wall.


    A cold smile flashed through his eyes and went straight.


    "People without business are not allowed to approach, or you will be killed!" Immediately, a bodyguard shot out his spear to stop him.


    Yan Jintian''s face was as usual, and he said faintly: "Yan Jintian heard that your Majesty''s majesty is here. I''d like to ask for your regards. Would you please pass it on?"


    Seeing that he was calm and harmless, the man relaxed his guard and said, "it''s general Wuwei! Why are you in Huangjue temple, general? The slaves didn''t hear about it in advance. "


    Yan Jintian didn''t have the leisure and leisure to go around with them and said directly: "to be honest, it was Qiongzhou that sent the urgent military information to Beijing in the evening. I must see his majesty immediately. I knew that his Majesty was here and came all night. It''s very important. Please let me know immediately."


    He took out the military affairs as an excuse and really caught the guards off guard.


    Judging from his expression and tone, he doesn''t seem to be lying. If it is true, no one can bear the charge of disgusting military aircraft.


    The bodyguard hesitated. He looked back at the dark room and said, "general Wuwei, you know, your majesty has just recovered from a serious illness. He has not been well recently. Now he has gone to bed. Do you think if you are not too anxious, can you..."


    "No!" Yan Jintian interrupted him with a strong attitude.


    The guard was stunned.


    His lip corner actually took on the light smile way: "Qiongzhou has the urgent military situation, I must rush back to deal with immediately, if you can make the decision, say I don''t have to go out of the city today, then there is no need to pass the message, I will go back to sleep now!"


    With that, he really turned around and left.


    Just this moment, it is his own, do not know what kind of mood he is.


    The old emperor is the hungry ghost in the color.


    Yan Jinning fell into his hands, and it took such a long time. He wanted to know what would happen. Even if he forced himself to enter, it would be too late.


    In fact, he should have opened one eye and closed one eye. The old emperor just wanted to have a good time, but he would not have killed the girl.


    However, at this moment, his mood was inexplicably depressed and angry.


    No one knows how much strength he used to restrain himself when he was talking and laughing. He didn''t ask himself to cut the guard''s throat directly.


    Yan Jintian squeezed his fist under his sleeve and closed his eyes fiercely.


    It seems that he really seems to be on business, but he doesn''t have the so-called appearance.


    Behind a group of bodyguards looked at each other, but in the end or afraid.


    "General Wuwei, stop!" The leader suddenly stepped forward and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll give you a question."


    Delaying military information, such a crime is going to lose your head! Yan Jintian''s feet stopped. The man hurried in. He didn''t want to wait for him to knock on the door. However, situ Qian came out of the room nearby and scolded him with displeasure: "didn''t the emperor say that he was tired today and no one was allowed to go in and disturb him? How dare you disobey the edict£¿¡±


    "Five princesses!" The bodyguard quickly knelt down and looked back at the outside. "It''s not a slave, it''s general Wuwei..."


    Yan Jintian has already started to interrupt him.


    Across the gate of the courtyard, he looked at situ Qian in the courtyard with a smile of enchantment on his face. He said slowly, "I came to greet your majesty. Since your majesty is not convenient, then forget it!"


    Situ Qian is here! No wonder! The old emperor was also the king of a country. No matter how obsessed he was, he shouldn''t have come all the way here to steal.


    The smile on his face is really weird. It looks beautiful at a glance, but it will make people feel creepy if it falls in his eyes. Situ Qian looked at him from afar. Lengbuding had a shiver. There was a bone chilling feeling running up from the bottom of his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Almost involuntarily, she stepped forward: "general Wuwei!"


    In the middle of the conversation, there was a pause in the end.


    While talking, Tong Hua came back in a hurry


    With that, he approached Yan Jintian''s ear and said two words in a low voice.


    Yan Jintian listened, but not from Mei Feng a convergence, and then quickly calm down, confirmed: "the news is reliable?"


    Si Tu yuan clashed with his blockade at the foot of the mountain. Have you come up?


    Looking back at the calm courtyard behind him, he was calm and calm.


    If Yan Jinning really fell into the hands of the emperor, he was afraid that this situation would not be the case now, and situ yuan was more anxious than him.


    But thinking of that situ yuan, his mood is even more inexplicably bad.


    Tong Hua replies: "the news just came from the bottom of the mountain, absolutely can''t be wrong!"


    Here, situ Qian looked at him from afar, and his face changed several times in an instant. He was holding a handkerchief in his hand, but he was inexplicably nervous. He couldn''t help saying, "is general Wuwei going to meet his father? Why don''t we ask for it for you? "


    At this time, she suddenly had an idea --


    then pretend to be calm. It is true that the emperor robbed Yan Jinning, but no one can say that it is related to her situ Qian.


    Yan Jintian looked back at her and said, "no need! Let your majesty rest, but the five princesses really take good care of Wei Chen. There is a long way to go. I will thank you very much! "


    Did you put your hand under his eyes? I don''t know what to do!


    After Yan Jintian finished, he turned and walked away without looking back.


    However, when he was just talking, his expression was too normal, and situ Qian didn''t think that he had any sign of hatred, but he was still inexplicable and felt cold in his heart.


    The bodyguard quietly returned to guard outside the hospital.


    Situ Qian looked back at the dark room behind her --


    there was a small sound in it that she could hear.


    If you think about it like this, how can Yan Jintian do when the rice is cooked? It was about the reputation of his precious sister, and in the end he had to swallow his broken teeth.


    This thought, her heart suddenly gratified up, raised her voice to order the outside bodyguard way: "good when your bad, guard the door strictly, otherwise, have you good-looking."


    With that, he turned to his room next to him, thinking about the situation after Yan Jinning woke up early tomorrow morning, which made him feel more happy.


    On this side, Yan Jintian walked back as fast as he could, but on the other hand he still confirmed: "situ yuan has come up the mountain. What about others? Did you enter the temple? "


    "I don''t know for the time being. Our people have been distracted and scattered before. But according to the news coming from the bottom of the mountain, he should have arrived Tong Hua returns.


    Yan Jintian did not speak again.


    Now there are still doubts about the matter, and he can''t think of it for a moment.


    If Yan Jinning really falls into the hands of the emperor, situ yuan should not sit back and ignore it, but if there is no


    So the emperor made great efforts to mobilize the masses, but failed in the end? There was something wrong in his yard just now.


    This thought, he also immediately found the crux of the problem, can not help but pour a cold breath: "Yan Jinwen?" "This..." Tong Hua is a Leng, also this just remembered, "is subordinate''s negligence, as if I haven''t seen the third lady since I was engaged in hair. In the evening, the third lady said that you were not here. She did not dare to sleep alone. She stayed with the second miss. The emperor''s Secret guard may not know the second lady. In order to protect the emperor from danger, will he... "


    Yan Jintian smelled the speech, but snorted out a sneer: "not necessarily!"


    Tong Hua couldn''t understand what he said for a while, but he couldn''t wait for his words.


    Yan Jintian, however, was 100% certain at this time -


    Yan Jinning must be fine there.


    I''m sure I''m still happy now. I''m going to live with situ yuan.


    At this thought, his face became cold again, and he ordered: "send my words down immediately, let the blockade line at the foot of the mountain continue to be closely guarded. If you see any suspicious person, you must not let go, and you will stay for me at all costs."


    Did situ yuan want to take advantage of the fire?


    There are no doors!


    "Yes Tong Hua agreed and went back to pass the letter first.


    Now that he is sure that Yan Jinning is no longer on the mountain, Yan Jintian doesn''t intend to stay here any more. He originally wanted to go back and tell him to go down the mountain all night. He didn''t want to go back to the yard. When he looked up, he saw the light in the room where Yan Jinning lived before.


    Yan Jintian couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he turned a direction and went to open the door.


    At that time, Linglong was kneeling on the ground, wiping the wet ground, and cleaning up the overturned tables and chairs.


    Yan Jinning, however, was sitting at the table in neat clothes, holding a cup and drinking hot tea calmly.Under the shadow of the lamp, half of her face looks particularly bright and vivid.


    Yan Jintian saw this scene, but he was very angry and laughed.


    "Ah -" he stepped in the door.


    "Young master!" Linglong said hello.


    Yan Jintian looks at the past, and Linglong goes out quickly.


    Yan Jintian went to the front of the table and looked Yan Jinning up and down.


    Yan Jinning raised his eyes and looked at him: "what''s the matter? What''s the big brother doing looking at me like this


    Yan Jintian''s face was cold. He just stared at her and didn''t speak.


    When Yan Jinning knew what he was waiting for, he shrugged his shoulders and said naturally, "Yan Jinwen is cooperating with other people inside and outside. He wants to pit me with fire! The guards you left behind are too weak to defend. I can''t wait to die. I have to rely on myself when it''s critical


    "So?" Yan Jintian Road, a lift robe corner, sit down opposite her.


    Yan Jinning looked sideways at the direction of the rear window: "I knocked Yan Jinwen dizzy, and then hid outside for a while!" With that, she seemed to think of something. Then she looked at Yan Jintian and said, "Yan Jinwen has been rushed in and carried away by several people in black. Do you want to send someone to look for it, elder brother? She wants to calculate me. I don''t think it''s a mistake for me to pay a tooth for a tooth, but she is also a member of the Yan family. If something happens later, the reputation of your Yan family will be affected. Don''t charge this account to me, I don''t recognize it! "


    She said it with ease.


    Yan Jintian looks at her now, and he doesn''t know what kind of mood he is! At the beginning, how could he not have thought that this girl was not a common boudoir woman, but a prickly girl with thorns all over her body.


    Yan Jinwen is a bit of a dark temperament, but compared with this girl, where is enough to see.


    With a long breath, Yan Jintian was just looking at him and slowly said, "don''t worry about his affairs. You''d better talk about your business. Are you sure you''ve been hiding out of the window just now?"


    Yan Jinning raises eyebrows and hands over an inquiring look.


    Yan Jintian suddenly pulled her over.


    Yan Jinning was caught off guard and sat on his thigh. Suddenly, he was tense and struggling to get up, but he was tightly hooped.


    He bent down and sniffed at her neck. His voice was a little ambiguous: "are you sure it''s just a person hiding there? Midway Didn''t you meet anyone else? "


    It can be said that situ yuan was reckless for the sake of this girl. He didn''t believe that since others had come, he would not even see his face and left directly.


    Yan Jinning was flushed by him, and then he struggled hard in his arms, "you let me go!"


    Yan Jintian was holding on to her, pinching her chin with the other hand, forcing him to look into his eyes and confirming again, "have you met him? I''m curious. Why didn''t you go with him when you had such a good chance? "


    Yan Jinning fell in his arms, almost a kind of hair inverted feeling, can not get rid of, almost cry.


    Yan Jintian is a very assertive and powerful person. Since he has identified the matter, Yan Jinning knows to sweep, even if you deny it yourself, it is useless.


    She died of her lips and stopped talking at all.


    Yan Jintian looked at her coldly and continued: "you didn''t tell him the doubts about your life experience? Coax him away again? "


    He knew very well that the reason why situ yuan could still rest assured of Yan Jinning at his side was that he would not really attack his own sister because of this little blood involvement.


    If Yan Jinning told him that there were doubts about her life experience, situ yuan would never leave her alone.


    Yan Jinning was restrained by him. He was really miserable. He just bit his teeth and said: "you said that you are the only one in the world who knows my life experience? How can I leave before you tell me the answer? "


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    In fact, her eyes are real.


    But Yan Jintian looked at it for a long time, but after that, he let her go. "Do you really care? You''re so curious about who your biological parents are? As for your temperament, you are naturally cold and thin. You have been raised by Yan Family for more than ten years, but you have no deep feelings. Those two people are just two strangers to you! " He shook his robe and stood up again, with a sneering smile on his lips, and missed her side and walked out.


    Yan Jinning stood there with his fist clenched, but he did not say a word.


    Yan Jintian opened the door and was about to go out. He gave a cold hiss and said coolly, "you don''t tell him, but it''s because you''re afraid that he will take you, and he won''t rush out of the net I''ve laid at the foot of the mountain. Are you willing to risk him?"


    It seems that this girl really likes that situ yuan! Otherwise, with her temperament, who can''t give up her life?


    Yan Jintian sighs and goes out with the door.


    On the other side of the courtyard, the emperor a fish to fulfill his wish, warm fragrance nephrite embrace a full.However, it was not a glorious thing. In addition, Yan Jintian''s temperament was very similar to that of his father, Yan Liang. He had a deep mind and a strange temperament. The emperor was afraid that he would do something wrong. So when he was brought back, he directly turned off the lights in the room and put people on the bed.


    It took him most of the night before he fell asleep tired. Yan Jinwen was knocked unconscious. She didn''t know what had happened. She woke up with a headache at dawn the next day. She moved her body and felt that she was crushed up and down. She turned her head again and suddenly burst into a howl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Yan Jinwen pulled the quilt, wrapped himself, and quickly retreated to the corner.


    The emperor was awakened with a start.


    Just opened his eyes, outside has already had the bodyguard''s sword to draw out to rush in.


    Last night, there were people offering beauty to the emperor. The guards at the gate knew that, but Yan Jinwen''s scream was too harsh. The guards were afraid that something would happen here, so they rushed in regardless of it.


    "What''s going on?" Situ Qian has also been staying in the yard, a sound, but also the first time to run over.


    At that time, the emperor was just woken up and opened his eyes wearily.


    Si Tu Qian squeezed in from behind the bodyguard. She saw a faint shadow in the bed curtain, and she only thought it was Yan Jinning.


    She didn''t think much about it. She made a false alarm and was relieved. She turned to the guard and said, "who told you to come in? Get out of here


    The emperor was also OK, and those bodyguards would hate that they did not have long eyes and hurriedly stepped out.


    The emperor is old, but he can''t stand the trouble.


    At this time, I slowly sat up on the bed.


    Situ Qian came forward and asked, "how is the father going to deal with this woman? Will you stay or send her back? "


    The emperor was naturally lecherous, and would abduct Yan Jinning, but it was a fresh picture.


    Si Qian pretends that he wants to send people back from the palace, but in fact, if he doesn''t want to send anything back to the palace, he doesn''t really want to take it back. Because in this way, Yan Jinning''s fate will definitely be more miserable than in the palace of old death.


    The emperor was tired and had a headache.


    And all night long, he was still naked.


    Duke Liu ordered two palace maids to serve him in dressing. Situ Qian was an unmarried girl. Embarrassed to look at it, he turned back shyly.


    The maid dressed the emperor.


    The emperor had no spirit. He sat on the edge of the bed and waved.


    The two maids withdrew from the door.


    The emperor then raised a little spirit. He thought of what situ Qian had just said, and also thought about the taste of being enchanted and eroding the bones the night before


    In fact, looking at Yan Jinning''s face is enough to make him excited. Therefore, he still wants to stay.


    "Then..." Slowly exhaled a breath, he looked back, but saw a completely strange face.


    Although she was also a young girl with a pretty appearance and a good birth, she was not the girl of the Yan family whom he had been thinking about for a long time.


    Yan Jinwen at this time has been unable to distinguish what mood she is, is it shame or fear?


    Anyway, his eyes were afraid, shaking his body and staring at him warily.


    The emperor frowned, took a cold breath and said, "who are you?"


    Yan Jinwen has no face to answer.


    He turned his head and looked at situ Qian. He asked, "don''t you say it''s the girl of the Yan family? Who the hell is this? "


    Situ Qian was scared by his voice and color, and walked by suspiciously. When she looked at it, she changed her color.


    The emperor had already clapped the bed board angrily and called out to the outside, "come on


    Duke Liu quickly pushed the door in.


    As a result, situ Qian could only hasten to open his mouth and round the court and say, "father, please don''t be angry, this This is the third young lady of Yongyi''s residence! "


    The emperor was stunned.


    Yan Jinwen was wrapped in a quilt and shrank there, but her face turned red with shame and indignation, and she bit her lips and did not speak.


    She was knocked unconscious by Yan Jinning. She remembers and wants to know that Yan Jinning pushed her out of the bag at the critical moment.


    Now the emperor touched her body. Although she was disgusted and hated to death, she had to use her greatest willpower to control her emotions. She was not stupid! It was not her that the emperor wanted. Even if she was the one who suffered the loss, she had to bear it. After all, if she was sent back to the Yan family, if she was not killed by Yan Jintian, she would only end up in seclusion. If she offended the emperor at this time, Xiaoming would be more likely to lose his life.


    "What?" The emperor responded and was a spirit, "who do you think she is?"


    Situ Qian is also very angry, cold face dead staring at Yan Jinwen, deep voice asked: "why you? You say, what''s going on here? "


    Yan Jinwen''s tears revolved around her eyes.


    She looked at the emperor timidly, but shook her head: "I I don''t know, I just sleep in the house


    On the mind, she is far above situ Qian. Now that she has decided that only asking the emperor to accept her account is the best way out for her, Yan Jinwen certainly knows that the emperor will not like a woman whose mind is vicious enough to conspire with others to destroy her sister''s innocence. Moreover, nine emperors are suspicious, and it is even more impossible for the emperor to leave behind such a person with criminal record.As a matter of fact, in order to invite credit, situ Qian did not mention that she had an internal affair in the Yan family before. At this time, she couldn''t say anything more.


    Two people, each with his own mind.


    Yan Jinwen didn''t explain what to argue about, but just cried over the quilt.


    She reached for the emperor''s sleeve and said, "Your Majesty, if my elder brother knows that I haven''t returned all night, he will kill me. I I... "


    Naturally, the emperor would not have thought that she and situ Qian were in the same party. At this time, they were misled, and they just thought that those dark guards who did not know people were carrying the wrong people to the wrong people.


    He was in a bad mood, and his face turned black, especially ugly.


    At this time, if Yan Jinwen cried and made a scene of immorality, he might even be angry and drove people out in anger. But now, a little girl is crying bitterly, he will easily have a heart of compassion.


    "Liu Fuhai!" There was a silence, and the emperor spoke.


    "Your majesty! What can I do for you Duke Liu rushed forward.


    The emperor looked back at Yan Jinwen and said, "what''s going on in the Yan family?"


    "This..." Duke Liu hesitated for a moment, then took the rest of the corner of his eye to look at situ Qian. Then he lowered his eyes and said, "last night, general Wuwei came here and said that if he wanted to see his majesty, it was the fifth princess who came forward to block the people back."


    As soon as the emperor''s eye color coagulates, he suddenly turns his head and looks at situ Qian.


    Situ Qian knew that he was angry with himself at this time. He was very calm and said with a white face: "he He didn''t say anything at that time. He was afraid that he would disturb the situation. He left without saying a word. Son minister I don''t know what''s going on! "


    In the middle of the night, the emperor forcibly abducted other people''s daughter to come and spoil it. What he did was totally ungrateful. If it was spread out, it would be wonderful.


    Yan Jintian''s visit last night? Isn''t it that he suspected it was here?


    The emperor and others were all in a cold sweat.


    Situ Qian responded for a moment, and said in a hurry, "my son, I''m going to ask you again!"


    Then he turned and ran out.


    Duke Liu sent someone in to tidy up the emperor''s clothes.


    Yan Jinwen also hid behind the bed curtain and put on her clothes.


    After a short time, situ Qian came back. Her face was obviously not very good.


    Yan Jinwen saw it, her face tense.


    The emperor also looked at it.


    Si Tu Qian then reluctantly said, "father, my son''s minister has just sent someone to visit Yan''s house. In the early morning, general Wuwei announced that his third young lady fell off a cliff and died when she went out for a walk."


    Both the emperor and Yan Jinwen were stunned.


    Fell dead?


    Yeah! A girl from a good family disappeared all night. Even if nothing happened, her reputation would be ruined. In this case, it is not surprising that Yan Jintian would say so when Yan Jinwen could not live or die.


    But Yan Jinwen used to go out with the old lady and the Feng family. Many people in the powerful circles in Beijing knew her.


    Yan Jintian said that she was dead, so what identity would she stay with the emperor?


    Did he mean it? Because she and situ Qian collusion things become angry, so deliberately revenge, using this way to break her back?


    In Yan Jinwen''s heart, one is afraid, the other is angry.


    "My majesty!" She turned and knelt in front of the emperor in a panic.


    In fact, a moment ago, the emperor had already started to think evil --


    since Yan Jintian said Yan Jinwen was dead, what if the girl was dead? Isn''t this a good cover up?


    At this time, he bowed his head and saw Yan Jinwen''s seemingly helpless face, and instantly moved his compassion.


    A insignificant woman, in fact, life and death is really just a matter of his words.


    The Emperor didn''t tangle for too long. After thinking about it, he turned to Duke Liu and said, "go and tell Yan Jintian that his three girls are OK. People I have brought it back! "


    Then he went out the door.


    At that moment, Yan Jinwen felt a sense of relief. She slowly collapsed on the ground, but at the same time, she felt hopeless.


    Happy that she finally escaped the robbery and saved her life, but sad is -


    situ Haichen!


    Mr. Liu looked at her, sighed and turned out.


    Soon, only situ Qian and Yan Jinwen were left in the room.


    Yan Jinwen''s mood has not calmed down. She just sits there for a long time, until at last she suddenly finds that there are two hostile lines of sight sticking to her, and she slowly looks up. Situ Qian''s face was cold and his eyes were maliciously staring at her. She said coldly, "this is what you planned from the beginning, right? What do you mean to cooperate with me? In fact, from the very beginning, you used this palace as your stepping stone? Yan Jinwen, you are a good trick. You dare to play me? Do you really think this palace is useful? "


    Since the people here were replaced by Yan Jinwen, her heart has been suspicious.


    What''s more, Yan Jinwen''s various performances are clearly to flatter the emperor and to be favored by the imperial palace.


    "I didn''t!" Yan Jinwen looked at situ Qian''s cold eyes and shivered.


    She was really forced to be helpless, but now it seems that things have become very bad. At this moment, although she managed to save her life, she did not have a firm foothold, so she set up an enemy like situ Qian for herself?


    That''s not a good sign.


    Situ Qian glared at her fiercely, turned around and left. "Five princesses!" Yan Jinwen got up in a hurry and went after her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Princess highness! Listen to me Yan Jinwen catches up and grabs situ Qian''s sleeve.


    Si Tu Qian turned back and shook off fiercely, sneering: "what can I say? You can do it. That''s your skill, but remember, this palace will not be used by you in vain


    Finish saying, she angrily walked out.


    The emperor was so upset that he was not in the mood. After breakfast, he was ready to go down the mountain.


    Before leaving, Mr. Liu brought people to pack their bags. Seeing Yan Jinwen in the room, he made a mistake. After thinking about it, he tried to say, "Miss Yan, are you going back to the palace with your majesty?"


    Yan Jinwen was also upset. She didn''t notice that he came in. When she turned back, she quickly stood up and said a little nervously: "how can the chief executive ask like this? Didn''t your majesty say I would stay? " "Don''t get me wrong!" Mr. Liu said with a smile, "I just ask you casually. Miss Yan, you know, there''s no reason why The old slave means that after two months of warm weather, it''s just in time for the draft. Otherwise, you should go back to the Marquis house for two months, and then follow the draft girls to enter the palace. That''s a bit more reasonable, and you won''t be misunderstood by those boring people. "


    Yan Jinwen was speculated and discussed, which was nothing. Duke Liu was afraid that the emperor''s reputation would be questioned.


    After all, he came under the guise of going up to the mountain to worship Buddha. As a result, he stayed for one night and took a woman back? There is no airtight wall in the world, which can not be completely covered.


    Of course, Yan Jinwen knows that it is the best choice for her to follow the advice of Duke Liu, but at this time, as long as you think about Yan Jintian and Yan Jinning


    Let her live under the same roof with those two people again? She was afraid that she would be gnawed to the bone in two months.


    After all, she knows what she did best.


    "No!" Yan Jinwen blurted out. He was afraid of being seen by Duke Liu. He quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I dare not go back. If something like this happens, my elder brother will be angry. He can''t spare me. I''m afraid!"


    With that, she knelt down at the feet of Duke Liu and pleaded: "chief manager, you can speak in front of your majesty. Please help me to express your feelings. Please take me directly. I have no face to go back to Yan''s house."


    "You are Get up! I can''t afford it Father Liu quickly helped her up.


    Yan Jinwen''s tears came down.


    At present, the emperor and Duke Liu only think that it is situ Qian who is not good at handling affairs, and fails to make it clear to the dark Wei in advance. This leads to the fact that the dark Wei takes the wrong person and has no antipathy to the third lady of Yan family who is innocent and suffered. When the emperor was old, he didn''t know how many years he could live. To be fair, Duke Liu felt sorry for her. He thought about it carefully and said, "do you think it''s ok? The old slave went to tell his majesty that after going down the mountain, he would arrange a place for you to live outside the Palace first. It''s not appropriate for you to follow


    to enter the palace at this time. Please slow down first? "


    Yan Jinwen also had no other choice. She nodded gratefully: "I will not forget the kindness of the chief manager. Thank you!"


    Mr. Liu sighed: "Your Majesty has asked you to prepare to go down the mountain. Then you should prepare for it as soon as possible."


    Said, she called the palace maid to come in and pack.


    The emperor and his party packed up and went down the mountain in a hurry. However, Yan Jintian had no plan to leave for the time being.


    Duke Liu came over and said that the emperor wanted to keep Yan Jinwen. His attitude was a little cold. He didn''t say good, but he didn''t say against it. How much can Liu Gonggong understand his mood, also did not say what.


    He took Yan Jinning to live on the mountain for another two days, worshipped the ever bright lamp to Feng family, and left a large amount of fragrant oil money down. Yan Jintian then went down the mountain with Yan Jinning.


    He didn''t have a job in the capital. Recently he was idle at home. The next morning he went to the imperial study and asked if he needed to return to Qiongzhou.


    When the emperor sleeps the innocent girl of others, his old face can''t hang up. When facing him, he is more or less embarrassed. "Since the visit of the late emperor of Nanyue a year ago, the situation along the Qiongzhou border has also temporarily settled down. For more than a year, there has been almost no conflict between us and Nanyue people. It took a long time for my mother to pass away this time. Now I have been back to Beijing for more than two months. Do you think we need to return to Qiongzhou? If it is not necessary for the time being When my grandmother is old, Wei Chen will stay with her for a while, so as to be filial. " Yan Jintian''s tone is steady and respectful, which is a business attitude.


    After the emperor sat down on the table, he said with a hoarse smile: "you are just like your father. You are a restless man. In recent years, you have taken charge of Qiongzhou City, which has made me worry a lot. You have only been back for a few days, and you want to go back again? "


    "Eat your wealth and bear your worries." Yan Jintian said: "over the years, your majesty has been very close to my master Yan. Qiongzhou is an important part of the border city. It is only my duty to try my best to share some of them for your majesty."


    Yan Liang was very deceitful and skillful. Although the emperor had gained a lot of benefits from him, in the final analysis, he was quite cautious of his master.While speaking, he has been observing Yan Jintian''s reaction.


    But the other side''s expression and tone has been maintained very well, and he can''t see the meaning of dishonor or disrespect. The Yellow Emperor''s mind was fixed a little. He tapped his finger on the table and pondered for a moment and said, "you are the leader. You know, since the death of Duke Dingguo, Liang Xun has been guarding there for a while Do you have someone who you think is suitable and can send the one who was missing before Ding Cong Ying


    How could the emperor need to discuss this matter with him? Unless the matter is related to him.


    Yan Jintian''s heart was alert, but on his face, he bowed his hand quietly and said: "Wei Chen has lived in the border city for a long time, and he is not familiar with the military generals and colleagues in the capital city, so I dare not discuss this matter in vain. Please forgive me!"


    "Ah --" but the emperor laughed, "I asked casually, in fact..." He said, pausing for a moment, he suddenly closed his smile and looked at Yan Jintian''s face. He said, "you have been in the army for several years, and you are good at marching and fighting. In fact, someone suggested to me that you want to go over the lack of Congying Ying Ying, just You are a little younger, and you are still young. I''m afraid that you will have difficulty in controlling the new people there, so I put this matter down for the time being. "


    Yan Jintian''s mind is awe inspiring.


    Those who would suggest to the emperor that he should go to the north of Xinjiang -


    not to mention the personal purpose, only when the emperor had such a position and face in front of the emperor in the present day, they were just situ yuan and situ Ming.


    If it''s situ Ming, it should be simply trying to win him over and give him favors.


    But if it is situ yuan -


    , it is absolutely ill intentioned.


    And from the bottom of his heart, he still felt that this matter had something to do with situ yuan.


    "What?" Yan Jintian did not say a word of indifference. "Wei Chen is really a small man, and there has been a lot of fighting in the northern part of Xinjiang. The battlefield situation there is very important, and Wei Chen also feels that he is difficult to take on this task."


    None of these generals, except those old soldiers who just want to live in their own lives, do not want to take military power.


    The emperor was quite surprised. He squinted and looked him up and down.


    Yan Jintian''s face is magnanimous, let him look at.


    After a while, the emperor began to say, "the climate in Northern Xinjiang is bad. In fact, I am not willing to let you go. Since Qiongzhou is not in business for the time being, you should stay in the capital for a few months. It happens that Liang Xun is not here. You can take charge of the imperial army for him temporarily."


    Yan Jintian''s eyebrows jump, this time is really too unexpected.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the Emperor: "Your Majesty..."


    However, the forbidden army would directly threaten the personal safety of the emperor. Moreover, he had been afraid of his father and son for years. He would be willing to give this part of authority to himself?


    No! He must be testing himself!


    Yan Jintian''s heart suddenly got a very heavy sense of crisis.


    The emperor said, "what? You''re afraid you''re not up to it? "


    Yan Jintian quickly collected his mind and bowed his hand and said: "Wei Chen lives in the army all the year round. He is good at leading soldiers to fight. The guard has a great responsibility. I dare not lead this job well!"


    In classical Chinese, the emperor laughed again. With a sigh, he slowly leaned back on the back of his chair and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Lao Qi came to me after he went down to court yesterday. He asked me to give him a marriage. He took a fancy to the second girl in your family and recommended you to me. He thought you were the best candidate for the commander in chief of the northern Xinjiang Army!


    I still understand Lao Qi''s temperament, which is quite indifferent. There are not many things in the world that he can see, but at the same time, he is very stubborn. This is the first time that he has asked me, and I can''t refuse him. "


    Therefore, situ Yuanlai asked the emperor to marry him, and by the way, he threw out the military power in Northern Xinjiang. He wanted to use this as an advantage to induce the Yan family to get married?


    Knowing clearly that the emperor could not agree, but when he said so, he just showed his determination in front of the emperor -


    he liked Yan Jinning very much, and he was sure to win it!


    "Is it?" Yan Jintian was not in a hurry. He said faintly, "but two days ago, chief manager Liu went to tell him that his majesty wanted to keep my three sisters. If his highness King Zhao asked to marry Ning''er again Isn''t it appropriate? "


    The emperor is some shameless, but that is behind the scenes, he is not yet openly on the table and his son to rob women.


    But if you want to point Yan Jinning to situ yuan


    He was a little uncomfortable and didn''t want to.


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on Yan Jintian and he said with a kind smile: "yes! I also feel that you may not be willing to give up your two sisters at a time, so I called you here to ask you first. "


    So, he threw the command of the forbidden army as a decoy?


    Because he had no reason to refuse situ Yuan directly, he wanted to borrow Yan Jintian''s words. And he said so much to himself, it was nothing more than a combination of kindness and awe! In a flash, Yan Jintian had understood the emperor''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    At that time, Zhao Wangfu.


    After he went down to the court, he went back to the palace directly.


    After the prince killed himself, although the emperor put some rights in his hands and wanted to use him to restrain situ Chen, he did not seem to be keen on taking power all the time.


    He does what he should do, but there are many more things that he can refuse to delay.


    Because of this, the emperor felt that his ambition was not big, so he could use him more confidently.


    "Master!" Yan Ning came in from the outside, and there was still some tension between his looks. "General Wuwei and the emperor have been chatting in the imperial study for half an hour. Outsiders are not allowed to enter, and they don''t know how things are going." "What the father can do now is to hold Yan Jintian in check for the time being. However, Yan Jintian will not wait calmly after being trapped in the capital for such a long time. Don''t worry, what the king said this time will work immediately. Maybe it''s the emperor''s father who can let him take Ning''er back to Qiongzhou without forcing him any more. Otherwise -- "situ Yuan said, sneering." if he is clever and wants to coerce Yan Jintian, I''m sure that Yan Jintian will do it right away! "


    As for the emperor''s audacious intention to touch Yan Jinning, situ yuan was not displeased. If it had not been for the fact that the man was his own father, he would have done it himself and had resulted in the old lecher.


    In recent years, although the emperor was similar to empress Cong and ignored him, to be fair, except in the case of Yan Jinning, the emperor did not let him wear small shoes or provoke him. Therefore, morally speaking, it is not good for him to directly do anything.


    "Would he really do that? If there is any carelessness in the matter, it will lead to the crime of copying and killing the family. If he just wants to get rid of the capital, will it be too risky? " Yan Ning''s heart is still not very sure.


    "If he''s really a controlled personality, it''s definitely not the situation now!" Situyuan''s way is sure to be won. He said, pause for a while, the eyes of the eyes can''t help but precipitate down a few minutes, thinking: "but I''m still curious, how he is going to make a move. There is no doubt that he will choose the third to be his ally. However, the third one does not see rabbits or scatter eagles. If he fails to come up with a practical plan, he will not follow suit. "


    In the hands of the emperor, there were too many secrets of the Yan family, so it was easy for Yan Jintian to directly conflict with him.


    At the same time, in order to get rid of the emperor''s control, now he can only borrow the hand of situ Ming. Anyway, situ Ming is also racking his brains to figure out how to ascend.


    But what will they do?


    On the other side of the palace, Yan Jintian came out of the imperial study. As expected, he didn''t go back to the Yongyi Marquis''s house directly. Instead, he went to situ Ming''s house.


    On hearing this, situ Ming was very surprised. He specially confirmed to Su Qing: "do you say Yan Jintian?"


    How could this man come to the door to find him?


    "Yes Su Qing said, "Your Highness, do you want to see him?"


    "It''s said that after going down to court yesterday, Lao Qi asked his father to marry Yan Jinning, but he was vaguely passed by. Today, when Yan Jintian went to see him, he had to mention it. Is it because of Yan Jinning that he is here now? "


    Yan Jintian is not a man who can''t afford to put it down. He is just a sister. Situ Ming doesn''t think he is the kind of person who goes out to fight against the emperor for the sake of a younger sister.


    Therefore, the motivation of Yan Jintian''s initiative to visit the door remains to be investigated.


    Si Tu Ming thought again and said, "please come in. Don''t go to the front hall. Take him here."


    "Yes Su Qing answered, turned and walked out.


    After situ Ming sits in the case, he still can''t help thinking about the motivation of Yan Jintian''s initiative.


    After a while, Su Qing led Yan Jintian in from outside, "Your Highness! General Wuwei is here. "


    After sorting out his scattered thoughts, situ Ming raised his head.


    Yan Jintian stepped into the door, arched his hand and said, "if you come here rashly, don''t you disturb your highness King Rui?"


    "No! The king was flattered when general Wuwei came to the door. " Sima Ming said, also to give him enough face, a raised hand: "please sit down!"


    He looked up at the door and was about to order tea. Yan Jintian said, "don''t bother. I''m here today. I have a business to discuss with your highness. Shall we make a long story short?"


    Such straightforward and straightforward is indeed Yan Jintian''s style.


    However, with some expectation, situ Ming motioned to Su Qing to close the door.


    "I don''t know if general Wuwei came here. What''s your opinion?" Situ Ming leaned back in his chair and asked. "People in Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. I know that his highness King Rui is interested in competing for the world. Now that the crown prince of the imperial court is vacant, you should not allow it, but the status of King Zhao''s going out in person has become the biggest obstacle. Your highness, you know that there is a bit of a festival between me and King Zhao. Now if I am willing to take part in itMou, will you be very happy to help your highness King Rui remove this stumbling block? " Yan Jintian''s way is almost straightforward, which is quite unexpected.


    He is a man with a city government, and the battle for the throne is not a trivial matter. He can not be so reckless to take it out and say it.


    After all -


    the two of them have neither friendship nor intersection.


    Si Tu Ming couldn''t believe him completely, so he said, "general Wuwei Isn''t that a bit over the top? Lao Qi and Ben Wang... " "The royal family has no father and son! What''s more, it''s still a brother However, Yan Jintian directly interrupted his words, "Your Highness King Rui, you should know that since I have boarded your door today, I came here with twelve points of sincerity. I am a person who does what I do, and I don''t like to go around the Bush and try again. If you have the same intention, then go on. If you are worried, I will go now. You can take it for granted that I haven''t been here! "


    That is to say, he did not make a gesture to get up. In fact, he was sure that situ Ming would not miss this opportunity.


    For situ Ming, situ yuan is indeed a very difficult stumbling block. After such a long time, she is not thinking about how to kick the other party away.


    Yan Jintian is coming to the door now. It can be said that it is an opportunity.


    Although he didn''t believe in this person, it was always true that the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    With a quick thought, situ Ming made up his mind.


    He clenched his teeth in secret, facing Yan Jintian''s sight and saying, "do you have a practical plan?" "Yes Yan Jintian nodded. Seeing his approval, he didn''t talk nonsense. "The king of Zhao, who doesn''t show the mountain or dew, is actually a cruel and hidden character. His highness King Rui, you should not have thought of attacking him, right? It should be very clear that it is not easy to find and break the loopholes in this person. "


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at each other.


    All of them were smart people. Si Tu Ming immediately understood the truth and said, "you mean..."


    "Since he has no weakness in himself, it can only be done from other people who are related to him." Yan Jintian road.


    "He cares..." When situ Ming heard the speech, he just laughed.


    Just say where Yan Jintian''s self-confidence comes from, it turns out to be like this.


    Yan Jinning was the only one who could threaten and dig a hole for situ yuan. Yan Jintian held Yan Jinning in his hand. Of course, he could be so confident.


    "But..." After thinking about it, situ Ming was not so optimistic about it. "Your sister''s temper, general Wuwei, is clearer than Ben Wang. Do you want her to deal with Lao Qi? I''m afraid it''s not easy. "


    It''s not easy! It''s impossible!


    Yan Jintian knows this better than situ Ming.


    Yan Jintian looked at him with a cold expression on his face, but said: "Ning''er is my sister. I''m Yan Jintian, no matter how incompetent I am, I won''t let her get involved in this black affair. Your Highness has misunderstood me."


    When situ Ming was stunned, he was even more confused.


    Yan Jintian looked at him, and suddenly hooked his lips, showing a smile that he must get: "the son of Zhao''s family, situ Haichen!"


    Situ Ming took a breath.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Yan Jintian continued: "situ Haichen and King Zhao have a close relationship. The friendship between them is definitely better than that of your brothers. If you use situ Haichen as bait, how many chances do you think you can win? "


    Situ Ming was seriously thinking about his proposal, but he was not sure at this time: "do you mean to hold situ Haichen and force him to submit?"


    However, Yan Jintian shook his head with a smile. "Why do we have to do it ourselves if we can kill people with a knife?"


    Si Tu Ming was more puzzled. He just frowned at him and waited for a more accurate explanation.


    Yan Jintian''s fingers tapped on the table top and said slowly, "what if situ Haichen dashed against your majesty and was convicted of a felony? With the friendship between King Zhao and him, we should not be unable to save ourselves from death? "


    Situ Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Indeed! There is a lot of relationship between situ Haichen and situ yuan. If situ Haichen is convicted, he will either plead for mercy or rob the prison, and he is unlikely to stand by


    "In this case..." Situ Ming touched his chin, "that''s to arrange a heavier charge for the prince of Zhao."


    Situ Haichen was a man who had dealt with him. Although his skill was poor, he was also very smart. It was not easy to plot against him.


    "You can leave it to me!" Just as situ Ming is racking his brains, Yan Jintian has already spoken in a firm tone.


    "Are you sure you can take him?" he said


    "No problem!" Yan Jintian said. After a pause, he suddenly deepened his smile. "So now, his highness King Rui has approved my proposal and is determined to cooperate with me, isn''t he?"He had a good appearance, and such a sinister and treacherous smile, like the midnight Mandala, revealed a kind of power that could almost charm people''s hearts.


    Si Tu Ming felt that he was bewitched. He was absolutely convinced that this time he could succeed. He pinched his palm and calmed himself down. He asked, "well, what kind of charge are you going to arrange for the prince of Zhao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Dirty palace, touch the imperial concubine!" Yan Jintian road. When situ Ming was shocked, he couldn''t help but sit up straight. However, after a moment, he gave an unconvincing sneer: "situ Haichen is not a fool. Even if you set a trap, he may not be willing to fall in the trap, and this is not so easy to do. You mean, the difficult way is to ask my mother to participate in the layout?" The probability that situ Haichen would make such a mistake is low. What''s more, if they can''t give a reasonable reason for situ Haichen to do this, even if they are caught in bed at that time, with the identity and status of the king of Zhao, most of the things can be broken back, and there is no way to convict Tu Haichen.


    "If I say yes, then it will be." However, Yan Jintian was full of confidence. "Something happened in the first two emperor Jue temples. I think your highness King Rui should have heard the news. It should not be long before your majesty will take Yan Jinwen into the palace, and then - this thing will be easy to operate!"


    Yan Jinwen is a member of his Yan family. Would she be willing to ruin her future and come forward to play chess for Yan Jintian?


    In fact, situ Ming didn''t believe in it, but in the end it was too tempting, and he was still bewitched.


    "Yan Jinwen and situ Haichen?" Sima Ming said that he was not at ease. "Yan Jinwen is a member of your Yan family. If such a thing happens, my father will be angry, and it is very likely that you will be implicated in the residence of marquis Yongyi."


    "Isn''t there your highness King Rui here?" Yan Jintian said, "our relationship now is an ally? I''ve come up with a plan to arrange the layout for your highness. You can''t watch our Yan family get involved in it, but just stand by and ignore it? "


    He said that he could make use of Yan Jinwen, and he also guaranteed that he could introduce situ Haichen into the Bureau. In fact, situ Ming had no idea and strength.


    However, he has now given this ready-made advantage to situ Ming. It turns out that the purpose is here.


    Si Tu Ming thought about it, but he hesitated. Yan Jintian went on to say, "if situ Haichen has something to do, the king of Zhao will never sit back and ignore him. If he wants to do something, he will disobey the emperor''s order. Even if he is a legitimate prince, as long as his majesty no longer recognized, then this identity is not of any use. How many times did the former crown prince attack him? In the end, it was in vain. To put it bluntly, was it not because he failed to achieve the point? In the end, he was bitten back and folded himself in


    Now, the emperor is the only one who can do justice to situ yuan.


    Si Tu Ming thought that the plan was feasible.


    He nodded: "well, if you are sure, try it!"


    In this way, an agreement has been reached between them.


    But Yan Jintian sat steadily and did not mean to leave immediately.


    Situ Ming handed over a look of inquiry, and he laughed: "Your Highness King Rui is a wise man. I took such a big risk to do this, but it was your highness who benefited the most in the end. Your highness, you don''t think that I am idle and boring, so I can take this kind of thing to relieve my boredom?"


    "Are you qualified?" Of course, situ Ming didn''t believe that he was so kind.


    "Yes Yan Jintian admitted frankly, "I''m not interested in things here in the capital city, but now your majesty wants to force me to stay. After the event is completed, your highness is in power. I want a will to allow me to take Ning''er back to Qiongzhou."


    He''s leaving? And with Yan Jinning?


    Situ Ming looked at him with great interest and asked with a smile, "general Wuwei, you have lived in the border city for a long time, but the second miss is used to living in the prosperous place of the capital. Will she get used to it when she suddenly goes so far away?" Yan Jintian''s face was calm: "thank you for your concern and love for Ning''er, but to tell you the truth, I still attach great importance to this sister. Now my Yan family has no one in the capital city. I am bound to take her with me. Your highness King Rui has the world in mind. You can''t bother to ask about this matter in person. "


    This is half a warning, warning situ Ming not to take Yan Jinning''s idea.


    In front of the world''s dignitaries, situ Ming is not a person who can''t carry it clearly. Although Yan Jintian''s words made people feel uncomfortable, he didn''t say much. He just nodded, "as long as you kick away the stumbling block of Lao Qi, I am confident that I can speak in front of my father and the emperor. General Wuwei just wants to go back to Qiongzhou and continue to guard the border for the Dongling emperor. Naturally, his loyalty and courage should be fulfilled. If all you want is this, then I promise you


    Back to Qiongzhou? Where is Yan Jintian so nostalgic?


    When Si Tu Ming said this, he was already on guard --


    he was afraid that Yan Jintian had a great influence in Qiongzhou.


    "Then I''ll leave first." When the business was over, Yan Jintian simply got up and said goodbye.


    "Su Qing! Send general Wuwei out Sima Ming said.


    Su Qing opened the door from the outside and said respectfully, "general Wuwei!"


    Yan Jintian did not speak and walked out.


    In the back of the study, situ Ming stares at his back, but the color of his eyes is slowly precipitated and becomes dark.Yan Jintian comes out from Rui Wang''s mansion, and Tong Hua, who is waiting outside, quickly meets him: "big young master!"


    "Let''s go!" Yan Jintian takes the whip and turns over to mount the horse.


    They rode slowly.


    The door of Prince Rui''s mansion closed again.


    Tong Hua looks back, but quite a bit worried thought: "Rui Wang promised your proposal?" "How can he refuse to accept the benefits of such delivery?" However, Yan Jintian did not answer the question. In his cold tone, he took a slight sneer. Then he turned the subject and said, "but Si Tu Ming is an ambitious man. I just gave him a head start. If I have a good expectation, his private plan will never stop here. "


    Tong Hua a little did not understand, frowned, "his private plan?"


    What does that mean?


    Yan Jintian is but smile not language, continue to ride the horse forward.


    Tong Hua is very responsible, behind what did not ask.


    It was a calm night. After the morning of the next day, situ Ming went to the Jinxiu palace in the name of greeting the princess of Qi. "You haven''t been here for two days. Why do you think of it today?" Qi said with a smile, but she knew that situ Ming must have something to say when he came here at this time. So she turned to Mammy and said, "take someone to the kitchen and make some snacks that your highness likes. I haven''t seen him for days. I''ll stay with him for a while and talk."


    To mammy understanding, with the palace maids out, with the door.


    Qi''s imperial concubine did not talk nonsense and said directly, "what''s the matter with you coming here today?"


    "Yes Situ Ming was not vague, so he said exactly what Yan Jintian had said when he went to find him.


    After hearing this, Qi Guifei frowned unexpectedly, "Yan Jintian, how big a tone? You want to be in the palace? What''s more, he can get his idea to situ Haichen? " "I have thought that situ Haichen is really easy to use, but Xiali has a good relationship with his sister, Princess Qinghe. The princess Qinghe seems to have a little interest in Yan Jintian. Maybe Yan Jintian started from him. In that case, it is not impossible to force situ Haichen to obey


    Qi Princess didn''t trust Yan Jintian, so she was still worried: "but is this really feasible? Is Yan Jintian really reliable? " "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened to him. He said that he wanted to go back to Qiongzhou to guard the border, but my father was not sure. Today, I went to work specially. Although my father did not allow him to return to Qiongzhou, it seemed that he intended to give him the command of the Imperial Army temporarily, but he did not seem to want to take over. "


    "I don''t trust him very much either," said situ Ming. "But he made the plan, and I don''t need my people to intervene in anything. Even if we just believe him once, no matter whether things are successful or not, there will be no loss for us."


    Qi Princess thought about it, but she didn''t say anything.


    Situ Qian was raised under her knee. After Yan Jinwen''s incident, she was suspicious and asked to come and ask her. She didn''t dare to hide it from her, but she also told everything in detail.


    Qu Jinqi is not used to being a lady for another year.


    Now that mother and son have reached an agreement, the matter is settled.


    Qi took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea.


    Si Tu Ming then said, "mother concubine, this matter can''t be just here!"


    Qi imperial concubine holds the hand of the tea bowl for a meal and hands him a look of inquiry.


    Not only for a long time, situ Ming''s look had become very solemn and solemn. With this expression, the heart of Qi''s imperial concubine suddenly hung.


    "Toppling old seven is never the final result I want!" Sima Ming Road, word by word.


    Qi Guifei knew her son and understood the deep meaning of his words. She shivered coldly and shook her hand. Unexpectedly, she was unprecedentedly impolite, and her tea bowl fell to the ground.


    "My mother! This opportunity is once in a blue moon! " Situ Ming said, looking at her eyes, the word by word biting sound is very clear, "even if there is any accident for ten thousand minutes, you can also push it to Yan Jintian!"


    "But..." People who have always been calm and self-confident, just like Qi, are in a mess.


    Instead of speaking again, situ Ming stood up and took a small paper bag from his sleeve. He took the hand of Princess Qi and put it into the palm of her hand. Then he pressed down her fingers one by one and hid the paper bag in her palm.


    Qi''s whole body is stiff.


    Si Tu Ming bent over and looked into her eyes. There was a deep-rooted enthusiasm in his eyes. He continued: "mother, you have been in the palace for many years. Now it''s time to put all your eggs in one basket." Qi princess has been a favorite for many years, and she has been very popular in the palace. Now that she is out of the way, she can do things that many people dare not think of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The emperor wanted to hand over the post of commander of the Imperial Guard Army to Yan Jintian for the time being, but Yan Jintian politely refused.


    Later, in order to show his favor to the Yan family, the emperor ordered a daughter of the Yan family to enter the palace. However, because Yan Jinwen''s own identity is limited, so for the time being, she only granted a noble person.


    This move inevitably caused the court officials to speculate whether the emperor intended to reduce Yan Jintian''s power in the capital.


    However, Yan Jintian, as the party concerned, took it calmly, and without any objection, he stayed in the capital.


    On the seventh day of June, when the emperor was on his birthday, a state banquet was set up in the palace. Officials of five grades and above were present.


    Early in the morning, people get ready for the car.


    During this period, Yan Jinning and Yan Jintian were under the same roof. They were tired of each other. When they could not meet, she tried to avoid it. Today, however, she had to go out together.


    Yan Jintian did not ride a horse, followed by the carriage.


    Yan Jinning frowned, but just looked at him, but did not say anything.


    Two people, sex is opposite.


    Yan Jinning don''t open the line of sight, looking at the corner of the car.


    Seeing her appearance, Yan Jintian didn''t mind. Instead, he took the lead to break the silence and said, "I know you don''t want to go out with me. But think you haven''t seen his Highness for a long time. Don''t you want to find a chance to meet him?" Yan Jinning didn''t care about him, but recently he has been under the control of others and his temper is inevitable. So he took a deep breath and looked at Yan Jintian in the opposite side and said, "let''s get to the point. You know that the emperor deliberately cut your power, but you are so obedient? This period of time is so safe to stay in the capital?


    It''s not your style! What on earth are you planning? "


    Seeing her finally willing to speak, Yan Jintian is more willing to cooperate.


    He also looked at her and said with a smile: "how much do you know me?"


    Yan Jinning was stunned.


    But he didn''t care. He followed the lead and then said with sarcasm: "don''t you see it? I''m under control, but I''m forced to. He is the king and I am the minister. If he wants to keep me from going, what can I do? "


    Yan Jinning sneered disapprovingly: "he wants to detain you in the capital city, but the more you stay here in peace, it just shows that you have a plan in mind. Now it''s just that you don''t want to move. If you really want to go, you should be able to get out at any time? "


    Her tone was full of sarcasm, but Yan Jintian listened to her words as praise and said with a smile: "so, in your eyes, at least I have something to recommend!"


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to joke with him. Seeing that he avoided the heavy, he simply shut his mouth and moved his eyes.


    At this moment, when he was idle and bored, Yan Jintian said, "well, since you are so optimistic about me, then you should talk about it. How can I get rid of it?" Yan Jinning looked at him again and said coldly, "Why have you lived in Qiongzhou for a long time these years and refused to return to the court? You don''t necessarily like the scenery of the frontier fortress, do you? The reason why you can stay in the capital so calmly is that you have already arranged the way back. You ask me why you got out of here? Isn''t that easy? You can easily ask your confidants to make trouble in the barracks of Qiongzhou, or directly use means to induce the South moon people to use troops against Qiongzhou city. As long as the commander-in-chief of Qiongzhou city can''t suppress the scene, your majesty is bound to use you again. Bi


    actually, there is no other person more familiar with the environment there than you! "


    In fact, Yan Jintian appreciates her penetrating wisdom most. He seemed to be in a good mood today. Leaning on the carriage, he looked at her with a smile, and said with interest: "you think I have the ability to communicate with the heaven, but you don''t know that ye Qinghua used to show his kindness to the imperial court without saying a word. Didn''t you think it would be so easy to trigger a


    war?"


    If he wants to stimulate Ye Qinghua to use military force in Qiongzhou, he only needs to release a word. Others don''t know, but Yan Jinning listened to situ yuan talking about the past and the inside story. At that time, as long as he uses the whereabouts of liewuyang as a bait, as long as he sends out his words, maybe situ yuan can rationally analyze the credibility of this, but yeran may not be able to maintain the truth The wisdom of thinking


    has been examined.


    At that time, once he forced his troops to attack the city, the war in Qiongzhou would be the same.


    the emperor was so dazed that he could not bear such a threat. When he was down, he could only send Yan Jintian to the border city to preside over the war.


    It''s just that the background of Yan''s family is a deep secret. Yan Jinning can''t disclose to Yan Jintian that he already knows the inside story. Otherwise, he will investigate the source of her news.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t say any more, so he just perfunctorily said: "anyway, you must have done the second-hand preparation in Qiongzhou. You are not the kind of person who will wait to die!"


    She turned her head away.


    Behind the curtain with the body of the carriage bumping and slightly shaking, occasionally a warm sun fell on her side face.Yan Jintian gazed at her for a long time, slightly lost in concentration.


    After a while, he then tidied up the scattered thoughts, in order to suppress those feelings, he deliberately let himself tell something else.


    He said, "yes! You''re right, because I''m sure I can leave at any time, so now I can stay in the capital with peace of mind. Over the years, Ye''s father and son have been keeping a close eye on Qiongzhou. Do you know why? "


    Yan Jinning''s heart suddenly shrank, and unexpectedly turned her eyes back to his face --


    but she never thought Yan Jintian would confess that secret past to her. Yan Jintian didn''t think much about it, but he continued slowly: "at the beginning, there were royal children in the capital who could marry the fake Princess made by night Qinghua, but they did everything they could to choose Jinhua. With your exquisite and clear mind, it was difficult to


    the way was not doubted? Have you ever thought that they have an intention to my Yan family? "


    At the beginning, before knowing another important identity of situ yuan, Yan Jinning had always suspected that ye Qinghua was plotting against their Yan family.


    "What does he want?" Yan Jinning blurted out and asked, almost subconsciously holding his breath.


    "Ah..." Yan Jintian uttered a hoarse smile from the depth of his throat. At the next moment, the expression on his face was suddenly strengthened.


    "He and yeran, their father and son are looking for someone!" Yan Jintian road.


    Did he really say it?


    Yan Jinning''s eyes were widened in disbelief, and his fingers were pinched in the palm of his hand to calm himself down and not expose too much emotion in front of him.


    "What?" She thought she was confused.


    Yan Jintian obviously would not have thought that yeran had been lying all the time for so many years, and he was so relieved that he handed over the power struggle in his country to a foreign prince''s hand.


    He never doubted situ yuan, nor Yan Jinning. So he went on to say, "no one told you the whole story of Nanyue''s founding when he visited at night."


    The main reason is that ye Qinghua has tried to get close to Yan Jinning. He believes that with Yan Jinning as a girl, it is impossible not to find out the details of yeqinghua.


    Yan Jinning does not deny it, which is a default.


    Yan Jintian looked at her again and continued: "yeqinghua''s mother is the eldest princess of Nanyue, lie Wuyang. But in the war of protecting the country 17 years ago, she disappeared!"


    He used the word "missing".


    Yan Jinning was so nervous that she twisted her eyebrows and looked at him: "missing? But when King Zhao told me, he said that the princess was killed in the battle "That''s because no one saw her body while cleaning the battlefield." Yan Jintian said, "it seems that yeran never believed that she was dead. At this point, he did not see the coffin or shed tears. You can imagine that if I sent out the news that the strong Wuyang people were in my hands, what would they do?"


    Sure enough! That''s what he used as his last chip.


    Yan Jinning''s face showed an extremely shocked expression. After thinking for a long time, he said, "what does this mean? What does the princess lie Wuyang have to do with you? Why do you say she''s in your hands, and they''ll believe it? "


    Yan Jintian smiles, but ignores this issue directly.


    Yan Jinning waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he didn''t care too much. Then he changed the topic and said, "so long princess, she Is it really not dead? "


    "What do you ask?" Yan Jintian picks eyebrow, can''t help but look at her deeply.


    Yan Jinning was afraid to be seen by him. He quickly moved away his eyes and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. I think it''s very strange. Aren''t Li Wuyang and yeran husband and wife? How could yeran not know whether she was alive or dead? Can you use this as a chip to hold them back? "


    She said, pausing for a moment, then showed a sudden realization expression: "no wonder at that time night Qinghua would try every means to let Su Ying marry into our Yongyi Marquis house, is it also for..."


    Her words stopped automatically in the middle. Yan Jintian said with a smile: "yes! He just suspected that the strong Wuyang people were in my hands, so it can be imagined that no matter whether this matter is true or not, once I send the news to Qiongzhou, there will be turbulence. The commander-in-chief sent by the imperial court in Qiongzhou can''t hold back the scene. At that time, the emperor can only send me back. "


    So he is now in the capital, the situation is not very good, is not worried at all.


    Yan Jinning asked for a long time, but he couldn''t get a correct answer from him. He was naturally impetuous and sat in silence for a long time. Suddenly, his brain flashed with light and thought it was wrong. "


    Her heart quickly up, can not help but look at the opposite Yan Jintian: "you Why are you telling me that? "


    These are the secrets between Yan Liang and Yan Jintian. There is no reason to tell her casually. Yan Jintian saw that she finally grasped the gist, and then she was more satisfied with the smile and asked, "do you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Yan Jinning didn''t want to play word games with him.


    Her mind whirled, and then she realized that there was more wrong. She was alert and said, "since you are sure that you can go whenever you want, why do you want to stay in the capital during this period of time?"


    "Because of you!" Yan Jintian road. He was going to be frank with her today, so he didn''t hide anything. He looked at her again and said seriously: "as I said, this time I will take you back to Qiongzhou, but some people want to stop them. I don''t want to have wolves in front and tigers in the back every day. So before I leave, of course, I have to set up a bureau by myself, but I will leave here I''m worried about it! "


    Yan Jinning was surprised and took the case fiercely.


    Even if the space in the carriage was spacious enough, it was limited. She put her hands on the table, leaned forward, looked at Yan Jintian''s face, and said, "today, are you going to attack King Zhao?"


    Yan Jintian just calmly meets her eyes, does not speak, is tacit.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Jinning continued to ask.


    At this moment, her heart is extremely uneasy.


    It''s not because Yan Jintian wants to do harm to situ yuan, but because he dares to say all these things in front of his own face in advance, which shows that he is bound to win this matter.


    This man is cruel and ruthless. He is extremely perverse. Yan Jinning doesn''t dare to look down on him.


    Yan Jintian mentioned the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of water, and took a drink close to his lips.


    Water stains left on the lip, but also set off his lips enchanting like blood.


    After a while, he teased, "why, you don''t have confidence in him?"


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips. At the next moment, he suddenly restrained his temper and sat back slowly.


    Yan Jintian was strange. He turned his head and handed her a look of inquiry.


    Yan Jinning looked at him coldly and raised his eyebrows: "you are a person who doesn''t get up early because of no profit. In order to control me around you, how dare you dare to take the world''s disrespect and kill the king''s son? Am I so important to you? "


    Although Yan Jintian revealed some ambiguous words and actions to her more than once, she didn''t believe that this person would be simply confused by beauty because of Yan Jinning''s understanding of him. Therefore, she would not hesitate to weed out situ yuan and keep her in control at any time.


    When he said this, Yan Jinning''s expression took a faint irony.


    Yan Jintian suddenly had a bit of chagrin and regretted that he should not have told her so much.


    The girl''s meticulous mind and sharp eyes were beyond his expectation.


    Yan Jinning knew he was right when he didn''t speak.


    Therefore, her expression and tone became more leisurely and leisurely leaned back to the carriage and said, "what special use do I have for you?"


    Yan Jintian is already a little annoyed when she is forced to ask.


    "You should know, one day you will know, but now, just stay calm." Finally, Yan Jintian said, still with the frivolity of potential in his tone, "after today, we can leave here and return to Qiongzhou."


    Since it was he who refused to say it, Yan Jinning knew that it was useless to say more, so he did not force it any more.


    As for Yan Jintian''s saying that she would attack situ yuan, although she was a little nervous, she was not too worried. After all -


    Yan Jintian had many tricks, and situ yuan was not weak. She had confidence in him.


    When Yan Jintian saw her expression, he knew what she wanted in the end. There was no reason for him to feel depressed.


    He sneered: "why, you don''t believe I can move him?"


    "What about my letter? What if you don''t believe it? " Yan Jinning asked, "anyway, you are going to do it. Since I can''t influence it, I''ll wait to see the result."


    "You really want it Yan Jintian sneered coldly.


    Jinning and he closed his eyes again.


    Yan Jintian looked at her again and then moved his eyes.


    But at this moment, Yan Jinning seems indifferent, but only she knows best. At this moment, she still has some uneasiness in her heart.


    Yan Jintian is not a person who can act on impulse. Today, he is in a certain situation. Although she knows that his self-confidence can''t be groundless, she really can''t think of any loopholes in situ yuan''s body It''s a hole for him.


    Both of them did not have the interest to continue talking, and the carriage stopped in front of the palace gate.


    Yan Jintian got off the car first.


    He was not in a good mood and did not reach out to meet Yan Jinning. He just stood by and waited for her.


    When Yan Jinning gets on and off the bus, an internal servant will meet him immediately. He says with a flattering smile, "general Wuwei, Miss Yan, the sedan chair is over there. Please come on."


    Although Yan Jintian''s brothers and sisters all know that the emperor said that he was the only one who wanted to give him the command of the forbidden army, most people who did not know the truth would think that the emperor really trusted Yan Jintian and intended to help him, so he was more attentive to him if he was too much.Yan Jintian was in a bad mood at the moment. After thinking about it, he said, "forget it, it''s still early. Let''s go. Now the weather is just right. It''s just for a walk to get some air."


    "Yes The Chamberlain''s face was stiff, and then he stepped down.


    Yan Jintian walked forward, Yan Jinning quietly followed him, at the same time, he was constantly thinking about what he wanted to do today.


    It took them more than half an hour to enter the imperial garden. At that time, it was nearly an hour before the luncheon. However, most of the guests had arrived in advance and exchanged greetings in groups in the garden in front of the main hall.


    When brother and sister passed by, Yan Jinning saw Princess Zhao at a glance.


    Since the incident at the beginning of the year, she has never seen Princess Qinghe again. She is a little worried about her. After thinking about it, she goes to say hello: "I''ve seen the princess!"


    "It''s you." Princess Zhao is very kind.


    In fact, Princess Qinghe was not very good at that time, but Yan Jintian put some sweat pills in her drink. When she woke up, she was given sobering soup to send her back.


    However, Princess Qinghe is not stupid. After that time, she knew that Yan Jintian had no idea about her.


    She''s a girl''s family, and she''s at the beginning of her love affair. She''s always depressed when she encounters this kind of thing. Although Princess Zhao knows that Yan Jintian can''t be blamed for this, she can feel a lot of complaints when she looks at her daughter''s depression all day long.


    However, she has been floating in the circle of powerful people in the capital for many years. She has long been happy and angry. She still smiles gently when she sees Yan Jinning. "I haven''t seen you for some days. She''s become more and more beautiful."


    "The princess praises me falsely!" Yan Jinning also said with a smile: "because my mother passed away, I didn''t go out and walk around these days. I haven''t seen the princess for a long time. How come she didn''t come today?" "Oh Princess Zhao looked up and stood not far behind her, waiting for Yan Jintian. She said, "after the Spring Festival, she went to the back cover of my Lord''s house. She was also a child''s temper. She said that the scenery and folk customs there were good, so she refused to come back. I still thought that if she didn''t come back, she would have to follow the


    to go. But there was a big family in the palace, so I couldn''t spare my hand!"


    Is the princess Qinghe not in the capital?


    Yan Jinning was relieved. Seeing that the people next to Princess Zhao were still waiting, he said, "I wanted to talk to the princess. Since she is not here, I will not disturb the princess."


    Princess Zhao smiles, and they say two more words. Yan Jinning turns back to Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian looks at her lightly, turns around and goes.


    Yan Jinning followed him.


    There was no banquet at the moment, but there were two courtyards nearby, and the palaces were vacated for the guests to use.


    Yan Jintian takes Yan Jinning into the yard on the right, which is also filled with the crowd of greetings in twos and threes.


    They all the way to the past, but accidentally met Yan Jinwen.


    She was wearing a simple and simple dress, and was talking with two other imperial concubines.


    As soon as Yan Jintian entered the yard, she noticed that she felt guilty and felt nervous. When she was hesitating whether to say hello, Yan Jintian had already passed by as if nobody was there.


    Yan Jinwen''s heart is suddenly tight -


    it seems that Yan Jintian is really angry with her. Although she was forced to enter the palace, the palace was a cannibal place. Without the support of her mother''s family, she would not be able to move at all. So now, even if it was only on the surface, she had to make a false impression that she and Yan Jintian were still close brothers and sisters in front of outsiders.


    Quickly made up her mind, her lip corner pulled out a smile and said: "my big brother is coming, I want to go to see you, come back later!"


    "General Wuwei Nearby people mentioned that the young general who became famous also had a lot of admiration, and immediately began to talk about it.


    Yan Jinwen exchanged greetings for two words, then turned and entered the hall.


    At that time, Yan Jintian and Yan Jinning had already found a seat to sit down.


    To tell you the truth, Yan Jintian is always afraid of being close to his elder brother.


    But there was nothing to do. She could only take a deep breath and walked over: "brother! I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you still have your style! "


    When the brocade palace just heard her, she didn''t even pick up the tea.


    The two brothers and sisters, one is a new imperial concubine, a popular young general, once appeared, has long attracted the attention of many people.


    At this time, Yan Jintian''s attitude immediately triggered all parties'' private discussion and speculation.


    Yan Jinwen only felt numbness in her scalp, and suddenly she felt a sense of crisis unprecedented. She can''t make outsiders feel that there is a rift between their brothers and sisters, but she doesn''t dare to think about Yan Jintian. After a brief balance in her heart, she forced her smiling face to Yan Jinning and took her hand: "second sister, I''ve been in the palace for some days. I miss you and my elder brother very much. This willThere is still time. Please go to my bedroom and have a talk


    Yan Jinning is so small, she is confident that she can pull away if she is forced to pull.


    However, just before she touched Yan Jinning''s hand, Yan Jintian inadvertently put the tea bowl in her hand to Yan Jinning.


    Everyone was unprepared. The next moment, Yan Jinwen pulled her hand and a bowl of tea was overturned on their skirts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Ah Yan Jinwen whispered, and hurriedly staggered a step back.


    "Madame! Are you all right? " Her maid came to help her.


    Yan Jinning also stood up and patted off the water stains on her skirt. At the same time, she glanced at Yan Jintian beside her --


    she confirmed that Yan Jintian had done it on purpose.


    However, he is a man of extraordinary mental calculation. Even if he wants to draw a line with Yan Jinwen, he doesn''t need to use such inferior means.


    Unless --


    is otherwise shown.


    What is he going to do? Has the so-called conspiracy begun? But what does this have to do with Yan Jinwen?


    The conflict between the brothers and sisters of the Yan family is very easy to attract attention. Dozens of people in the hall, dozens of eyes, all point to see.


    This situation is what Yan Jinwen is most afraid of.


    Her face was stiff, but she still had to be obsessive-compulsive disorder and quickly calm down. She went forward again and said, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t care, didn''t I burn you? The clothes are dirty. Go to my place to find one and return them? "


    At this time, Yan Jinning was on the alert of the whole God, and he had been keeping a close watch on Yan Jintian.


    She was not sure whether Yan Jintian was going to start from her, so she did not answer when she was cautious.


    Then, Yan Jintian stood up.


    He came over, followed his sleeve, took Yan Jinning''s wrist and pulled her away from Yan Jinwen''s face and said, "there is a difference between inside and outside. Do you have spare clothes on your carriage?"


    Yan Jinning nodded: "yes!"


    "Let''s go! I''ll go with you to change it! " Yan Jintian Road, holding her hand to go.


    Yan Jinwen''s face was even more embarrassed. At this time, although she still wanted to ease the relationship between the two sides, it was obvious that Yan Jintian was full of malice towards her. If she insisted, she could only insult herself.


    So, biting her lips, Yan Jinwen tried to hold back. Her fingers under her sleeve were pinched tightly, and her home was clasped in her palm, pinching out bloodstains.


    Yan Jintian takes Yan Jinning''s wrist and goes out.


    "Madame!" Yan Jinwen''s maid shook her arm.


    Yan Jinwen reluctantly pulled out a smile: "brother is also concerned about my reputation, go, accompany me back to change clothes!"


    Finish saying, in everybody''s gaze under, the eye does not slant the walk out.


    "What''s the matter? In the past, I didn''t think that the relationship between general Wu Wuwei and Yan Guiren was not so close now? " As soon as she left, people in the hall immediately began to talk.


    "It''s strange!"


    "Di Shu is different. General Wuwei is so arrogant. It''s no surprise that he doesn''t pay attention to this concubine!"


    "But how can you say that Yan is also the emperor''s pillow man. General Wuwei should be concerned about this relationship? Don''t give Yan GUI''s face? What''s good for him? "


    "In recent years, general Wuwei did not rely on any nepotism, and the military workers were all put together on the battlefield by themselves. In those years, Yan Taifu''s high reputation was not relied on by him. Now, does he have to rely on the support of a common sister to increase his position and rank?"


    "What are you so eager to do about other people''s housework?"


    "It''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people gathered together, since there is no lack of all kinds of talks, coupled with Yan Jinwen now how to say are all the emperor''s women, they have some scruples, they naturally changed the topic.


    Yan Jinwen came out of the yard. Her face was gloomy and she could hardly hold her emotions.


    Afraid of being seen by others, she chose a secluded path to go in the direction of her own bedroom. She walked very fast, and the maid almost trotted along the way. All the time, she cast off all kinds of eyes behind her. Then she said indignantly, "what is this, young master? In public, miss, can''t you get off the stage? In the beginning, if his bodyguards were not good enough, you would not have come to such a state as you are today, miss. Now what does he mean? Is it to blame the young lady for insulting your family? "


    Yan Jinwen has a lot of heart.


    Although the emperor''s gold and jade are noble, he is just an old man on the verge of death. What good future and future can he have if he follows him at this time?


    This maid knows Yan Jinwen''s pain and mind, and can''t help but hold on to injustice.


    Yan Jinwen can''t say that Yan Jintian didn''t want to see her because of what she had done to Yan Jinning. In addition, she lost face. At this time, she was in a bad mood. She turned around and glared at the maid: "this is in the palace. What nonsense? Are you afraid that I will live long? "


    The maid was also a kind-hearted girl. She yelled at her and immediately turned pale. She quickly confessed: "it''s the maid''s fault. Don''t be angry, miss. I''ll never dare to do it again!"


    Yan Jinwen is usually a joy and anger does not form in the color of people, at this time full of anger, there is no place to vent, forbearance, and then continue to move forward, but at the same time in the mind is constantly pondering¡ª¡ªNow Yan Jintian is really angry with her, and he is not ready to shake hands with her to make peace. If he just doesn''t pay attention to each other, he is afraid that he will take revenge on behalf of Yan Jinning, which will be troublesome.


    Although she relied on some means and thoughts, the problem now is that the emperor''s heart has never been attracted by her. Now she is just barely living in this palace. It is almost impossible to get rid of this stumbling block if she wants to start first.


    Can we just eat and wait for death now?


    She couldn''t think of a solution here, so she became more and more upset.


    The two masters and servants were silent all the way through most of the imperial gardens. In front of them was the Taihe palace where Yan Jinwen lived.


    There were many women in the emperor''s palace. In the Imperial Palace, there were several women who were above the imperial concubine''s position. The others were shared by several people.


    There are two other people living with Yan Jinwen in Taihe palace. However, today is a special day. Even those who are not qualified for the banquet, they are mostly going to the imperial garden to find someone to exchange greetings and pull relations, or some sisters to show off their clothes and jewelry.


    They walked all the way, just about to enter the yard, but they saw a man staggering out of the yard.


    It was a very tall man, but now I don''t know why he bent his waist and his feet were more empty. His state was wrong.


    As soon as Yan Jinwen''s maid saw that she was not from her own palace, she immediately raised her voice to cry: "there is a thief, come..."


    Before the voice fell, Yan Jinwen first covered her mouth and said, "don''t open your mouth first!"


    Although did not see the face, but that person''s body shape she still recognized at a glance, this moment, squeezed the handkerchief, could not help but on the heart rate.


    It''s situ Haichen!


    But -


    How could he be here at this time?


    In Yan Jinwen''s heart, countless thoughts passed in an instant.


    Meanwhile, situ Haichen was obviously in a bad state. He ran out with his head down and his feet were in a mess. He finally came to the door, but he didn''t see the threshold, so he tripped at his feet.


    Yan Jinwen didn''t help him. Although this man was the man she had been thinking about for a long time, even at this moment, she did not forget her feelings, but at this moment --


    out of instinct reaction, she stepped back.


    Fortunately, situ Haichen''s reaction was quick. He immediately helped the door frame and didn''t ask him to fall to the ground.


    His fingers pressed against the door frame, his knuckles turned white and his fingers trembled.


    Yan Jinwen''s maid bravely stepped forward and finally saw his face clearly. Then she turned back and said, "miss! It''s the prince of Zhao''s mansion! "


    Yan Jinwen of course knows it''s him. This is the moment, but she''s thinking, why is he here in this state?


    There was still a trace of sense in situ Haichen''s heart. When he heard someone speak, he shook his head and forced his spirit to look up. However, his mind was not very clear, but he did not see Yan Jinwen''s face standing four or five steps away.


    Seeing that it was him, the maid was not afraid. She quickly stepped forward to help him: "son of a bitch? What''s the matter with you? Why are you here? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Situ Haichen''s face looked very normal. There was no sign of poisoning, but his eyes were hazy, and he looked almost powerless to stand still.


    Situ Haichen didn''t care who she was. He just heard a woman''s voice and didn''t let her touch her. He raised his hand and pushed her. Meanwhile, he supported the last reason and said in a deep voice: "go! Let''s go


    He was drugged!


    He was surprised by the man who attacked him, so he was easily attacked. Fortunately, his reaction was still smart. He cut his finger in a hurry and used pain to support his reason for a moment. After pretending to faint, he was carried to the palace.


    After the people waiting to send him fruit withdrew, he immediately wanted to leave.


    However, the dosage of the medicine given by the man was not light. It seemed that the drug was still mixed with soft muscle powder and other things. It was a miracle for him to hold on to now. At this time, he could not hold on to his words. His eyes were black and his mind was completely lost.


    "Prince? What''s the matter with you, son of heaven? " Yan Jinwen''s maidservant was in a panic and quickly bent over to push him. However, she could not wake him up. She turned to Yan Jinwen and said, "Miss, the son of a prince seems to be not right. Please send someone to inform the people in the Zhao palace and find the grand doctor."


    Then he would get up and call someone.


    Yan Jinwen has been cold face in the side to watch, but at this time a pull her.


    Her eyes fell on situ Haichen, her eyes were very cold, there was no temperature, and she said: "others are here. Once someone comes, do I still pick it clearly?"


    The maid was stunned and didn''t understand her meaning.


    Yan Jinwen has already looked at her, staring at her eyes, word by word cold way: "you want to kill me, listen to my words, immediately move him away."


    "Ah?" The maid''s face was blank. "Someone''s going to set a trap for me!" Yan Jinwen sneered: "but it''s not so easy. Isn''t there a pond next to the Zhaohe palace in front? Let''s leave people there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The maid was stunned and subconsciously looked up at her. She thought it was her mistake.


    Yan Jinwen''s face was cold, and glared at her: "my words, you didn''t hear?"


    "Miss, you mean..."


    She couldn''t help but look back at situ Haichen, who was dazed. She still couldn''t believe it. She confirmed again, "throw the son of a son into the pond over there?"


    This is for the dead!


    Yan Jinwen raised her eyebrows and looked at her coldly. Her expression on her face was not a joke at all. She said coldly: "now someone wants to use him to frame me. Do I have to wait for death to be blocked by others?"


    She was almost convinced that Yan Jintian had done it. After all, Yan Jintian soiled her clothes and had to come back and change them.


    What a coincidence, she came back to change clothes, and just met situ Haichen in her bedroom like this?


    This is killing people!


    Moreover, the identity of situ Haichen is not ordinary. If it is revealed, it will be fatal.


    Although the maid was loyal to her, she didn''t want to die. She hesitated and whispered, "but this is the son of King Zhao. In case someone knows..." "Do you do it or not?" Yan Jinwen was impatient to interrupt her words, "do you think we can pick them up now if we call people? Don''t forget, this is the harem and my bedroom. The appearance of Prince Zhao''s son is still here. I can''t argue. When the time comes, a dirty hat will come down and I will die. Can you still escape? "


    Green hat son this matter, is a man can''t bear, let alone the other side or the emperor.


    Even if this matter is only a shadow, there are many doubtful points in it, and the emperor will not be in charge of it if he is angry.


    At that time, when the person is dead, nothing else can be said.


    "Hurry up, there''s still time!" Yan Jinwen said, looking around at no one, had taken the lead in the past, and helped situ Haichen up.


    She tried to control, did not ask herself to see his face, afraid that she would be bewitched by the face and soft hearted, and then hurt herself.


    Her maid is also helpless, see no way to go, can only be a bite of teeth, in the past to help.


    Situ Haichen, a tall man, was in complete delirium. It was very hard for them to move the two well-off women.


    The maid was restless all the time and looked around nervously.


    Yan Jinwen saw her like this, and said: "they deliberately do the game, will certainly calculate the time to come back again, according to their idea, this time I should just come back, they will come, naturally will wait until I am not neat, that is the iron evidence, call me a hundred mouth do not argue."


    The maid did not dare to delay any more when she said so.


    The two men, almost trying to suckle, dragged a situ Haichen from the side path to the direction of the royal road ahead.


    Fortunately, today''s birthday party, most of the people either went to join the party, or were asked to help, this time, this attachment is not met with anyone.


    In fact, there was another reason -


    someone wanted to get situ Haichen, but he could not be seen. So he used the relationship in advance and temporarily transferred the guards around here.


    The two men dragged people to the edge of the pool, already sweating.


    The maid was the first time to kill someone. She was nervous and hesitated and said, "Miss, really Do you really want to do this? Or leave him here? It''s still close to the Zhaohe palace. Even if someone finds out, they won''t suspect us! "


    "Do you think it''s over?" Yan Jinwen sneers.


    She pulled a hairpin from her hair and put it into the sleeve of Su Tu Hai Chen.


    "Miss, this is..." The maid widened her eyes and opened her mouth.


    "If you have a chance, don''t let it go easily." Yan Jinwen said, the corner of her lips pulled up a cold smile, her eyes were cold and quiet, Shengsheng was a little ferocious and twisted her face which was originally beautiful.


    She gazed at situ Haichen''s face on the shore, and almost said from her teeth: "don''t all of them take Yan Jinning as a treasure? Let them eat their own evil today After that, he pulled up situ Haichen again, but on second thought, he might have been drugged, and some overpowering drugs were easy to be splashed by water, which was too unstable. So he looked around and got up and moved a stone from the flower garden. He summoned up his courage and smashed him in the back of his head.


    "Ah Her maid thought that she was crazy, scalp numb, just want to scream, but intuitively know that it is no good to attract people at this time, so she instinctively covered her mouth.


    There was blood flowing down his hair from behind situ Haichen''s head.


    Yan Jinwen''s hand is also shaking, but do not know is nervous or scared.Then she was excited and threw the stone. She called the maid and said, "don''t you come to help?"


    The maid saw that she had made this step, and knew that she had no way to go. She could only bite her teeth.


    Together, they dragged situ Haichen and lifted him down.


    There was a splash of water.


    Yan Jinwen takes a step back. Seeing the stone falling at her feet, she kicks into the water together. Then she doesn''t look at the people in the water. She pulls her maid and turns around and walks away.


    At this moment, her heart suddenly felt happy.


    Since she followed the emperor, she has cut off all possibilities.


    In the past, situ Haichen had been a distant dream for her, but now, this dream is even more distant than the original one, destined to be untouchable for a lifetime.


    In this case, since it was destined not to get, and the opportunity is ready-made in front of her, she destroyed it with her own hands.


    Anyway, she is a person who has nothing and doesn''t care what she will lose later.


    The master and servant ran back to the Taihe palace. Yan Jinwen changed her clothes soaked with sweat, but inadvertently found that there were a few drops of blood on the sleeve.


    She thought about it and gave it to her maid: "take it down quickly and wash it off. If you can''t wash it off, you can deal with it!"


    With her clothes in her hand, the maid also went out in sweat.


    Yan Jinning, accompanied by Yan Jintian, went to the carriage outside the palace to change clothes. As soon as he got back here, he got off the sedan chair and saw that the imperial garden was in a mess. Many people rushed to the direction of the back palace.


    Yan Jinning''s heart was tight and turned to look at Yan Jintian: "what have you done?"


    Yan Jintian picks eyebrows, but does not deny at all.


    When Yan Jinning wanted to continue questioning, she saw that Princess Zhao was led and walked towards the palace with a worried face.


    The mammy beside her chased after her, shouting: "Princess! slow down! Slow down


    From the look of Princess Zhao''s face, it must have something to do with her.


    At this time, Yan Jinning''s heart was in a mess, and he couldn''t bear to think about it. He rushed up directly and grabbed the mother and said, "Mammy, what''s the matter? Why did the princess leave in such a hurry


    "Alas The mother was also sweating and panting. She could hardly stand upright and said, "Shizi ye Our son-in-law... "


    I didn''t have time to explain. After a breath, I went after Princess Zhao with her skirt.


    Yan Jinning was cold on the spot. He didn''t respond for a long time, but he was instinctively putting together some things in his mind -


    what happened to situ Haichen?


    It''s impossible that situ Haichen had an accident for no reason, so this is related to the establishment of Yan Jintian''s Bureau today?


    And Yan Jinwen?


    Do situ Haichen and Yan Jinwen?


    No! No matter what it is, as long as it is related to situ Haichen, there will be an opportunity to pull situ yuan into the water.


    No wonder Yan Jintian was so confident when he came here before, but he planned to start the operation from situ Haichen?


    "That''s what you did today?" Want to understand this point, Yan Jinning suddenly made a shiver, Huo turned his head and looked at Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian smiles, neither admits nor denies.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t wait for his answer. He turned around and picked up her skirt and ran with the crowd to the back of the palace.


    Yan Jintian did not stop, staring at her back to see two eyes, also raised steps to keep up with.


    On the edge of the pond over there, situ Haichen has been fished up.


    The wound in the back of his head was still bleeding, and the wet pond water was running all over the floor.


    He didn''t dare to wait for the wound to be covered by a handkerchief. He didn''t dare to move his head.


    When Princess Zhao came, she saw her son''s face pale and fell unconscious in a pool of blood.


    "Morning son!" She gave a low breath, almost fainting.


    "Princess, be careful!" Her maid helped her.


    Princess Zhao rushed over, but she could not care about anything else, so she went to fetch situ Haichen.


    "Princess! The prince has a wound on his head. He can''t move for the time being. Don''t move The bodyguard stopped it.


    "How is he? How is my son? " Princess Zhao said, seeing that the bodyguard didn''t report bad news, she tried not to ask herself to go to a bad place. "The slaves patrolled by and saw blood on the ground. When they looked closely, they saw someone in the pond. So they went down and fished them up. As a result, they found that it was the son of a generation!" The bodyguard replied: "there is a wound on the prince''s head. It should have been pushed down after being attacked by someone. Good


    it was found in time, and there was no sign of drowning. It''s just the wound on the head. I don''t know whether it''s important. Someone has gone to ask the grand doctor. Don''t worry about it first!"


    At this time, how can Princess Zhao not be in a hurry. "Morning! You can''t do anything in the morning! If you have something wrong, the mother will not be able to live! " Princess Zhao grabs situ Haichen''s hand and finds that her son''s hand is cold. She immediately feels a bit cold in her heart. She pulls his hand close to her face and just about to stick it on, she listens to DingWith a crisp sound, something fell from the cuff of situ Haichen. Princess Zhao couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t react. Someone already said, "it''s like a woman''s hairpin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Princess Zhao was stunned.


    She picked up the hairpin suspiciously.


    Although situ Haichen was over 20 years old, he was uninhibited, and his temperament was very casual, so he refused to start a family.


    Princess Zhao knows his son''s character. Sometimes he goes out to eat flower wine with his familiar friends, but she is still clean and has never been involved in any scandal.


    Today, when he came into the palace, a woman''s hairpin fell out of his body?


    Princess Zhao looked at the hairpin. The hairpin was very exquisite. Although it was not the top-level thing, it was definitely not a common product. At least, it could not be found by any palace maid.


    Princess Zhao is also strange.


    It''s also a coincidence that one of the girls who followed her today was Xuezhi, a girl before Princess Qinghe.


    Snow stare at that hairpin to see an eye, but frown a way: "this hairpin I look at very familiar!"


    "Have you seen it?" Princess Zhao looked back and asked her.


    Snow thought for a while and thought, "Well!" After racking my brains for a long time, I suddenly opened my mouth in amazement, "it seems that it belongs to the second lady of Yan family. In the past, the princess and the second lady of the Yan family used to associate with each other. The maid remembered that she had such a hairpin


    Because of the relationship with Yan Jinning, Xuezhi didn''t dare to perfunctorily, and then he recalled it carefully. He was more positive: "yes! This is Miss Yan''s! "


    "What''s the matter? How could the prince of Zhao carry Miss Yan''s things with him? "


    "Yes! It''s something close to my daughter''s house! "


    "It seems that I have seen the second daughter of the Yan family often go to the tea house run by Prince Zhao''s house before, and on the day of the old husband''s life banquet in Dingguo mansion last year, I saw the second lady of Yan''s family talking in the garden with my own eyes."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I saw it that day. They seem to be very familiar with each other. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among the people. When they got to the back, they seemed to realize something, and they didn''t say anything.


    Not to mention the fact that situ Haichen was knocked unconscious and thrown into the pond has nothing to do with Yan Jinning. It''s enough to make people speculate and daydream if he only takes Yan Jinning''s personal belongings on him.


    Princess Zhao''s face became more and more ugly, holding the hairpin in her hand.


    At this time, it happened that Yan Jinning ran from the royal garden.


    "Here comes the second lady of the Yan Family!" Someone had already spotted her.


    Yan Jinning was really worried that situ yuan would be involved in it. He carried her skirt and pushed the crowd to the front. Seeing the blood on the ground and situ Haichen''s pale face, he was lying there in a panic, and his heart suddenly hung in his throat.


    "What''s going on?" Situ yuan is not here at the moment, and she does not care. She goes to ask Princess Zhao directly.


    Princess Zhao stood up and stared at her eyes. Then she suddenly raised her hand, showed her hairpin and asked in a deep voice, "are you?"


    Yan Jinning is stunned and frowns subconsciously.


    However, Princess Zhao couldn''t wait for her to lose her reason. She raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Yan Jinning didn''t react at that time. Seeing this slap on her face, it was too late to avoid it.


    It was a close call, but she was pulled by her wrist and pulled behind her. Then a person dodged in front of her.


    Situ yuan was almost a head higher than her, and Princess Zhao''s slap directly hit her in the chest.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Your Highness seven?" Princess Zhao is even more surprised. She forgets to shed her tears and stares at situ yuan in front of her.


    Situyuan''s face was cold. He ignored her at first, and gave the doctor who brought him a wink: "let''s show the prince of Zhao a look. Is there any obstruction?"


    "Yes! Your highness The great doctor should hurry to check situ Haichen''s injury.


    Princess Zhao''s most important concern is the safety of her son. She can''t care about Yan Jinning. She turns around and follows her husband. She asks nervously, "is my son OK?"


    The imperial doctor did not answer. He first examined situ Haichen carefully. He took out the wound healing medicine and gave him hemostasis first. After a while, he breathed out: "fortunately, the vital part has not been hurt. The blood has stopped. The princess can rest assured that there will be no danger to her life!"


    Thank God Princess Zhao was relieved and thumped her chest twice.


    At this time, Yan Jintian also came slowly from behind.


    Originally, the place of the accident was not in the Taihe palace. He was already suspicious. When he came to see that situ Haichen was knocked unconscious and thrown into the pond, it was even more unexpected.


    As soon as his eyes darkened, he stood on the periphery of the crowd.


    Quickly mixed in the opposite crowd of Tong Hua on the chaos from the outside around.


    Yan Jintian stares at that crowd inside, facial expression gloomy way: "is Yan Jinwen done?"


    In fact, Tong Hua''s heart was still a little frightened and said with a sweat: "yes! My subordinates didn''t expect that the third Miss would have such a big courage, so they thought ill of the prince of Zhao. ""She has always been very brave!" Yan Jintian sneered. His expression did not change, and he did not mean to blame him. Instead, he sighed, "I was negligent. I didn''t think it over!"


    Tong Hua lowered her head and was ashamed to say nothing.


    Yan Jintian stares at the crowd --


    it is not Yan Jinning standing behind situ yuan. There is no communication between them, but it is just like this. He also feels particularly dazzling.


    The delay here delayed the emperor''s birthday party.


    So many people did not come to the scene, the emperor was bound to ask. When he asked, it was said that something happened to situ Haichen, and the king of Zhao was the first one to sit still.


    As soon as he left, the emperor couldn''t sit back and ignore him, so he was supported by the imperial concubine Qi and followed him.


    Wang Zhao went to the first step, and when he saw his son lying in the pool of blood, he immediately took a cold breath. His face turned white and he asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord!" Princess Zhao''s tears suddenly rolled down again. "I don''t know what''s going on here. When I came here, chen''er was broken and thrown into the pond. This This is what I want his life


    In this way, Princess Zhao was even more frightened to have a cold sweat all over her body.


    But the king of Zhao ignored her and walked around her. Regardless of situ Haichen''s wet clothes, he picked up the man directly, turned his head and asked the nearby palace maids: "where is the nearest palace?"


    He had to find a place to put situ Haichen and change his wet clothes.


    "Over there is the Zhaohe palace!" The maidservant replied.


    The king of Zhao didn''t care to ask more questions. He took his son and drove to the direction of Zhaohe palace.


    Princess Zhao rushed to chase her, but after two steps, she thought of Yan Jinning again. She turned back and said coldly, "I need an explanation from you later!"


    Yan Jinning already knew what was going on.


    at that time, Feng was enraged and locked up to put her to death. At that time, the two women who followed her mother Yang took advantage of the fire and took away her jewelry box.


    Later, after the storm subsided, although Chen''s mother went to get things back, she didn''t look at it directly and let Lingyu go to the warehouse. At that time, Lingyu said that there were seven or eight things missing from it, so she didn''t care about it, so she didn''t ask what was missing.


    But I didn''t expect that, as the times have changed, some people will still take advantage of this loophole.


    This black pot, Yan Jinning naturally will not carry.


    She took a deep breath and immediately stepped forward and said, "OK! This hairpin is indeed my property, but it was lost some time ago. Now, the prince of Zhao has encountered an accident, which is a coincidence Even if the princess doesn''t ask for it, I still want to follow the past and come to a conclusion! "


    "Miss Yan lost her hairpin? What a coincidence? " There were onlookers on the sidelines and raised doubts.


    Yan Jinning looked at the past, his face was calm, and he said with a light tone: "I think it''s too coincidental that there are doubts in it!"


    The girl was not very old. When she looked at her like this, her face was stiff and she stepped back half a step. Yan Jinning once again looked at Princess Zhao and said, "princess, I suspect that someone stole my hairpin and hurt the son of the world, intending to plant it to me. I know that there is something wrong with shiziye, princess. You are a mother. However, compared with venting her anger, I think the princess would like to find out the truth of the matter and not let him suffer for nothing? "


    Her speech is clear, her expression is very calm, every word is very strong, loud, invisible, showing a bit of fierce and open momentum, it is really difficult to continue to suspect her.


    Princess Zhao used to have a good impression on her. Although she is angry now, her anger will gradually dissipate when you look at her expression and tone.


    However, Yan Jinning is still the most suspect, she did not give each other a good face, still face, turned around and left.


    Yan Jinning didn''t speak. He walked up to him. As he walked by situ yuan''s side, he gave him a sidelong look.


    Two people''s eyes meet, and then quickly stagger.


    Situ yuan looked at several bodyguards standing there and lifted his chin: "is it you who first found Haichen here?"


    "Yes The leading guard bowed his hand respectfully.


    "Follow me Situyuan''s way, and then he walked in the direction of Zhaohe palace.


    The prince of Zhao''s family almost died in the palace. This is a great event. Naturally, many people are interested in it. Therefore, almost all of us forget the purpose of going to the palace for dinner today, and they all follow suit.


    Only Yan Jintian stood still, staring at Yan Jinning''s back.


    Tong Hua is puzzled: "eldest childe, don''t you go to stare at?"


    "Tong Hua, don''t you think it''s strange?" Yan Jintian did not move. He thought and spoke in a dignified voice. "This girl has a good mind. Her thinking is more agile and amazing. But she only shows weakness and compromise in front of me, which is different from other times?"Hearing this, Tong Hua did not know what he meant.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes were cold enough in the invisible. He said, "I was cheated by her!"


    Tong Hua then responded and could not help but take a breath: "young master, do you mean that the second Miss deliberately shows weakness to you? Then she... "


    Said, is even more incredible, even forgot to breathe, incredible way: "to let you relax your vigilance, good to continue to take her around!"


    With a cold expression on her face, she didn''t have a cold expression But what can that girl get from him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    He always thought that he was manipulating her and controlling her. Until today, Yan Jintian suddenly realized that Yan Jinning, a girl, was more than he had seen.


    However, what is she hiding for?


    In Yan Jintian''s heart, Yan Jinning is on unprecedented alert.


    To be sure -


    it seems that he is not so obnoxious.


    After calming down, Yan Jintian said, "let''s go and have a look at it."


    After saying that, he took the lead to walk in the direction of Zhaohe palace.


    At that time, on the other side of the Zhaohe palace, the king of Zhao and his son arrived a little early, and the imperial physician was cleaning and dressing the wound for situ Haichen.


    King Zhao stood at the head of the bed with a gloomy face, staring at his pale son, and his whole body was filled with a frightful chill.


    He never spoke.


    Princess Zhao was holding her handkerchief and standing beside him nervously.


    On the other side of the pond, Qi Guifei accompanied the emperor and his party, but they rushed to the pond. It was said that situ Haichen had been moved here, and the party rushed back.


    "Your majesty!" At that time, the courtyard of Zhaohe palace was full of people, and the people at the door quickly saluted to make way. "I heard Haichen fell into the water unexpectedly? Is there anything wrong? " The emperor''s birthday party was disturbed, and he felt bad luck. But king Zhao led his troops to fight for him in Xijin in his early years and collected a large amount of land. In addition, the first person in the Zhao palace was a meritorious official. Therefore, the palace had a high reputation in Dongling state. When something happened to situ Haichen, the emperor wanted to show a little bit Concerned.


    Idle people gave way.


    The emperor entered the palace directly. The king of Zhao was already full of fire. When he turned back, although he was not rude, he still had a strong resentment and corrected the Emperor: "if you go back to your majesty, chen''er is not in an accident, but has been injured and pushed into the water. The murderer is insane. He regards the


    Dharma of this man''s palace as nothing and wants to put him to death


    Everyone knows that King Zhao and Princess Zhao are deeply in love with each other. For so many years, there are only two concubines in his residence, and their positions are not high. As for the children born from the common people, there is no such thing.


    Situ Haichen is a single biography of Zhao Wang.


    The emperor was also very clear about this.


    So the Emperor didn''t feel surprised when he heard the king gnash his teeth and say these words.


    On the contrary, he was very angry with the man who dared to commit murder under his nose.


    For a moment, the emperor''s face became more gloomy.


    "Murder?" He said angrily, "what''s going on here?"


    At that time, several bodyguards on duty who were patrolling nearby knew that they could not escape the responsibility and quickly knelt down.


    "If you go back to the emperor, when the servants patrol through the pool, they will only see the prince who fell into the water in a coma, but not the perpetrator!" The leader of the bodyguard explained, said, quickly kowtow in fear, "it''s the slaves who are dereliction of duty. Please forgive the emperor and the king!"


    The emperor was cold and silent.


    But Qi Guifei, with a face full of unbearable color, went to the bedside, looked at situ Haichen and said, "what''s the matter with this child? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Tell your mother, the son of a family has shed a lot of blood, but fortunately, the attacker''s strength is not too fierce, and he suffered only skin trauma. Fortunately, he was found in time. After stopping bleeding, his life would not be in danger." The doctor replied.


    "Fortunately, it''s people who are OK!" Qi Guifei pressed her chest and felt relieved.


    After confirming that her son was not in danger, Princess Zhao began to think of something else. She calmed herself. She turned around and knelt down in front of the emperor. She said in a solemn voice: "emperor, the morning son happened in the palace. Our husband and wife are not good at breaking the rules. We can only ask your majesty to make the decision and get us a justice. As you know, my concubine and my prince are the only one who has the same fate. Today, someone dares to give such a cruel hand to chen''er. Our husband and wife are determined not to do so, but to find out this man and cut him to pieces! "


    Princess Zhao was filled with righteous indignation and showed an indomitable attitude.


    The emperor was very tired of such things, but he could not ignore them.


    His eyes swept, and finally found that situ yuan was actually present, and his sight was fixed on his body.


    Situ yuan did not avoid it, so he took the initiative to say: "the son minister has already asked, but Haichen was rescued from the water, and the princess found a woman''s hairpin in his sleeve. According to the investigation, it is the second lady''s thing of Yongyi Marquis house!"


    Unexpectedly, is it Yan Jinning again?


    The emperor was surprised.


    Yan Jinning calmly step forward, opened his mouth, just to explain, there is another sound in the yard. "It was just a misunderstanding!" Yan Jintian arrived and walked in quickly from the outside. He said: "when the prince of Zhao was found to have fallen into the water, he was immediately smashed and salvaged by the guards? It can be seen that he was injured and pushed into the water not long before that. canAfter entering the palace today, Ning''er has been following Wei Chen''s side. Even at the time of the incident, she happened to have her clothes dirty. Wei Chen accompanied her to change clothes on the carriage outside the palace gate. "


    Yan Jintian went to the emperor and bowed, "I have seen the emperor!"


    The emperor frowned and did not speak immediately. Yan Jintian went on to say: "at that time, we were sitting in sedan chairs in the palace, and we also met many colleagues and acquaintances. Your majesty can find the sedan bearers or passers-by to confirm that when Prince Zhao''s son was in trouble, Ning''er people were definitely not at the scene of the murder, and even less likely to commit an attack."


    In fact, there is no need to investigate this matter. He dare to say it with confidence, which proves that all these are true, and he can certainly find out the witness.


    Princess Zhao couldn''t explain in her heart, so she bit her teeth and didn''t speak.


    Situ Qian looked around. Seeing no one talking, she stood up and said, "didn''t Princess Zhao say she found the second lady of Yan''s family in her son?"


    The emperor and Qi''s imperial concubine looked at it together.


    Princess Zhao took out the hairpin wrapped in a handkerchief from her sleeve and handed it to her with a black face.


    Si Tuqian took it in her hand and looked around suspiciously. It was a silver hairpin with a unique style, which was not particularly gorgeous, so no one would pay special attention to it. The whole hairpin was carved by a skilled old silversmith, with a cluster of three plum blossoms pressed on it. The stamens were exquisitely carved, and the leaves were hollowed out It''s lifelike.


    If we say that the most valuable and dazzling hairpin is the two red beads falling from the flower branch. They are ruby, and the color is very good.


    Situqian is a royal daughter. She has seen many good things in the palace, but she doesn''t think so.


    But after repeated close examination, we were surprised to find that on the flat Zan body, there was a slightly smoothed and blurred "Ning" character carved on it.


    Si Tu Qian was very happy.


    However, she made a mistake in her last visit to Huangjue temple. The Emperor didn''t want to see her recently, so she took the hairpin to Qi Guifei and said, "look, mother Princess!"


    Qi imperial concubine looked suspiciously at her, but she took a cold breath. "It seems that this is really the second girl of Yan family."


    People, dozens of different eyes and brush together in Yan Jinning body.


    Yan Jinning has already admitted this matter before, so he is not in a hurry at this time.


    She stepped forward and bowed her knees at the emperor and others and said, "the hairpin of the minister''s daughter has been lost a few months ago, and as my elder brother said, I was not on the spot when the prince had an accident, so I had nothing to do with it."


    "It has nothing to do with you. How do you explain the hairpin?" Situ Qian also knew that since she was not at the scene at the time of the crime, it was very difficult for this incident to fall on her, but she was not very willing to give up the opportunity to deal with her. "It seems --" Yan Jinning does not care about her, Wu thinks, "how do you think this happened too deliberately, as if It was someone who deliberately planted the booty, not only hurt the prince of Zhao, but also tried to frame it for me. Your majesty and empress Shengming, please make sure to find out the real murderer of this matter, and return the minister to be innocent


    Her tone is calm, not humble or overbearing, without a bit of heart and fear.


    The emperor and Qi''s imperial concubine had no clue and did not speak for a moment. Situ Qian did not give up and said: "frame you? You really look up to yourself. Don''t forget, this is the palace. Under the eyes of my father and emperor, which one will have enough to support, so painstakingly calculating you? Don''t be a farce that you ask someone to help you out? However, it is said that you and the prince of Zhao have some private friendship. " "Friendship?" Yan Jinning looked up at answer back sarcastically. "Is there no royal highness between Princess and the world? The son of the world knows many people. If you want to say so, how many people are suspected? I''m afraid we really have to make a good calculation!


    ¡±


    "you''re just trying to make sense!" Situ Qian''s angry eyes round stare, is did not expect to press that Jin Ning dare to challenge her in public, the voice is high and sharp.


    Yan Jinning looks at her four eyes with a bit of irony and coldness in her eyes --


    when she was calculating her own affairs in Huangjue Temple last time, this woman didn''t really think she would let go of her past and let it go?


    It''s naive.


    Seeing her eyes, situ Qian suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.


    But Yan Jinning''s look changed too fast, and she didn''t catch it when she thought about it.


    But at this time, she was provoked out of her temper by Yan Jinning, and she still said to the emperor, "father, don''t listen to her clever words and sophistry. This is in the palace. Who will take the world''s great disrespect to frame her?"


    The emperor had always had some ideas about Yan Jinning, but he didn''t want to involve her. He just wanted to make a comeback. However, Yan Jinning had already opened his mouth and said coldly, "naturally, I have enemies with you."


    At that time, Yan Jinwen changed her clothes and came here¡ª¡ªOriginally, she could not come, but she was very smart. She knew that she didn''t come at this time. On the contrary, she was suspected to be guilty, so she still came.


    At this time, she had just stepped into the courtyard, and heard Yan Jinning''s voice clear and cold and said: "no one has found that the place where the son of a son happened is not far away from the Taihe palace?"


    They were stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Yan Jinning has continued: "I suspect that it is the Yan noble man newly conferred by your majesty who committed the murder and framed the blame!"


    A word, a word, a sound! All the debts we owe must be paid back! Yan Jinwen, situ Qian, and even the old emperor, who was obsessed with color, really thought that things were over and everyone could be at peace with each other? you must be dreaming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    This was originally made for Yan Jinning, but did not think that Yan Jinning dared to turn the spearhead on the spot without any taboo, so directly targeted at her?


    Yan Jinwen was angry, but at the same time, she was not satisfied with it.


    after all, she had a very careful examination and recollection, and did not show her horse''s feet, or left any evidence against her at the scene of the accident.


    In the main hall, Yan Jinning calmly faced the emperor, and his words were firm.


    When Yan Jinwen came in from the door, she said angrily, "second sister, are you saying that the accident of Prince Zhao''s son is related to me?"


    All of them followed the reputation.


    Yan Jinning also followed.


    Yan Jinwen''s back was straight, and her expression did not show any signs of guilt.


    She entered the door, this just gave the emperor and Qi imperial concubine and others line of courtesy: "my concubine has met the emperor and the imperial concubine empress!"


    This Yan Jinwen is willing to show up at this time, which is really her style.


    Yan Jinning''s heart did not have the slightest accident.


    Yan Jinwen has turned to look at her again and said: "second elder sister, you and I are sisters. I, the younger sister, think that I have not offended you. But today you are so malicious to plant booty and intend to attack me?" "You didn''t offend me?" Yan Jinning coldly interrupted her and asked, "my jewelry should have been lost in our own residence. After careful calculation, it can fall into the hands of outsiders, and know that it is my thing, and just can reach into the palace to set up my


    people So many coincidences together can ensure that everything is safe. I can''t find anyone else except you! "


    "That''s just your wishful thinking!" Yan Jinwen retorted, "you also said that it''s very difficult for so many coincidences to get together. In this case, why not say that it was you who wanted to catch the thief and did a bad thing and tried to frame it for me?"


    In any case, no matter how much the dispute between the two people, it is no proof.


    Yan Jinwen is not afraid of her.


    Yan Jinning stares at her, looks twice, and suddenly asks, "I remember when I saw you in the morning, you didn''t use this hairpin. Why did you change it all of a sudden?"


    Yan Jinwen was surprised, but she didn''t expect that she would remember such small details.


    And Yan Jinning will remember that she is not afraid, afraid that there are other people with sharp eyes, will also remember.


    In the heart inexplicably shakes for a while, Yan Jinwen can''t ask oneself to show defeat first.


    She clenched her teeth secretly and said, "you can see that my clothes have been splashed with tea on purpose. I went back to change my clothes, but the original jewelry and this set of clothes don''t match, so I changed them easily!"


    "Oh? What about the jewelry you used to wear? Dare you show it to everyone? " Yan Jinning didn''t care about her sophistry, but she still kept pressing.


    The emperor''s face became more and more ugly.


    Qi Guifei looked in her eyes and impatiently stepped forward and said, "don''t talk about him any more. Argue about these useless details..."


    "Niang, sometimes, it is these details that can''t be ignored most!" Yan Jinning interrupted her.


    Yan Jinwen had a grudge against her last time, but she didn''t want to repent and tried to frame her again. Not only that -


    but also an innocent situ Haichen was implicated!


    It''s not how just she is, but she''s really aggressive. She has to settle accounts with this woman who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    As she spoke, she didn''t really want to entangle with Princess Qi. Instead, she turned to the gloomy king and Princess Zhao and said, "the prince and the princess must hope to find out the truth and get the culprit who dares to kill the prince?"


    The king of Zhao clenched his fist. Although he was extremely angry, in front of the emperor, he finally managed to suppress his emotions.


    Princess Zhao did not hesitate to step forward.


    She looked at Yan Jinwen suspiciously, then turned to Yan Jinning again and said, "do you think the person who injured chen''er is Yan noble? Is there any evidence? "


    "Let her take a look at the jewelry she has worn before, or she will find out!" Yan Jinning Road, face cold, eyes do not immediately fall on Yan Jinwen''s face, do not hide the meaning of provocation in the eyes.


    Yan Jinwen is holding a handkerchief in her hand.


    In fact, the emperor was a little suspicious.


    after all, he had a strict plan at that time, and Yan Jinning was the one who wanted to abduct, but Yan family, an unknown commoner girl, climbed into his bed? He could not help but suspect that this woman was playing the trick.


    And if this is really a woman who has deep thoughts and attacks on her mind, now she dares to kill and plant


    How could the emperor, who was so suspicious and cherishing his life, keep such a woman by his side?


    Yan Jinwen just wanted to say something.


    The emperor has already said: "since you have a clear conscience, you can go back and take your things to have a look, so as to block other people''s mouths!"Yan Jinwen was choked by him, but there was no way. Finally, she could only gnash her teeth and lower her head: "yes!"


    Then she turned to the maid beside her, "go back and get it."


    "Yes The maid didn''t have the courage of her. After hurting people, she always felt guilty. At this time, she didn''t dare to look up and turned around and went out in a hurry.


    Yan Jinning looked at her appearance and reminded coldly, "don''t play tricks. Many people have seen your master''s son at that time in the morning. Someone must have noticed her accessories at that time. Don''t be clever."


    In fact, the maid was really afraid that things would be shaken out. Unexpectedly, Yan Jinning first predicted her mind.


    Her body, not easy to detect a little shake, and then still dare not look back quickly out of the yard.


    "What are you doing?" Situ Qian said discontented.


    In her capacity, although she can scold Yan Jinning casually, but -


    now it is the king of Zhao and Princess Zhao who want to set a justice for their son. She can''t stop it, otherwise it will be really evil.


    Yan Jinning did not look at her or speak.


    Taihe palace is not far away from here. The maid went back, and soon came back with five things, including earrings, hairpins and other objects.


    Qi Guifei has no patience for a long time and makes a wink.


    She nodded to Mammy and came forward to open it. As soon as she saw the things inside, she was stunned.


    Princess Zhao walked over suspiciously. She was also surprised for a moment. She picked up a hairpin and looked at it carefully -


    but it was the same style and shape as the one hidden in situ Haichen''s sleeve. If we have to find out the difference, it is that the hairpin is engraved with Yan Jinwen''s "Wen" instead of the other one with "Ning", and then there are two beads on it. Yan Jinning''s one is polished with valuable ruby, while Yan Jinwen''s one is inlaid with cat''s eye of the same color.


    "Two hairpins are the same?" In the crowd, there has been a sound of doubt.


    "Yes! It''s as like as two peas! "


    "What''s going on?" Princess Zhao held two hairpins in her hand and asked Yan Jinning. Yan Jinning didn''t say a word at first. After staring at Yan Jinwen for a long time, he saw Yan holding a veil and didn''t take the initiative to explain. Then he said, "this set of hairpins was customized by my mother in Kunbao shop four years ago. There are three hairpins of the same style. We are three sisters. Everyone


    must have found out the difference


    Since she dares to say this, it shows that it is true. If there are people who don''t believe it, go to Kunbao line and ask about it.


    The reason why Yan Jinwen kept Yan Jinning''s hairpin and still wore it was just vanity for a time.


    at that time, Feng''s family wanted to kill Yan Jinning for a time, and Yan Jinning''s jewelry was taken out by the two women and shared with her mother Yang. Later, she found it by accident, and threatened him with the crime of self stealing, with little effort I asked for this hairpin.


    as like as two peas and a cat''s eye, she is just different from her. When she was strict, she only kept things away. Later, when she entered the palace, she had no other taboo, and she often came out to support the door.


    Today, it''s also a coincidence. I thought that the hairpin she got by chance could play a big role and kill Yan Jinning. However, she didn''t expect that Yan Jinning only used the love of the Zhao Wang and his wife''s son, and forced her to reveal the truth without any evidence.


    This hairpin, because of the quality of ruby, was once promised to praise in person by another Wailin who lived with her in the same palace.


    Originally, if Yan Jinning had been scared to be silly and didn''t argue, there would have been no one who had much to do with it, but now


    Yan Jinwen can''t promise.


    She bit her teeth, still very calm to meet Yan Jinning''s eyes and said: "even if I have the same hairpin as you, what does that mean? With this, can you count the prince of Zhao on me? "


    "I just doubt you!" Yan Jinning said with a smile that he had suddenly changed his aggressive posture. He actually gave way.


    Yan Jinwen had been ready to fight and fight with her, but she suddenly gave up as the manager.


    But at this time, it has aroused the suspicion of Princess Zhao.


    With the two hairpins in her hand, Princess Zhao stepped forward and looked at Yan Jinwen''s face. She said, "don''t say anything else. You said that you just came back to change clothes when morning son had an accident? That is to say, you were around here then? "


    There was already a flame of anger burning in her eyes.


    Yan Jinwen was so angry that she wrung her eyebrows and argued: "it was Yan Jinning who deliberately soiled my clothes, and --"


    she said, pausing for a while, and her face was filled with a look of bitterness and bitterness: "I have no injustice or hatred with shiziye. Why should I take such a cruel hand against him? What''s the good for me? "Yan Jinning only said that she was suspicious. Even this hairpin was not a strong evidence to prove her murder. In addition, she had no motive to kill people.


    at this moment, Yan Jinwen was quite confident.


    Yan Jinning sneered. Just about to speak, the king of Zhao, who was silent all the time, suddenly came forward and bowed his hand at the emperor and said, "emperor, please forgive the impoliteness of Wei Chen. The only son of Wei Chen has been persecuted. I can never give up on this matter. If there is any disrespect, please forgive the emperor!"


    In his early years, he helped the emperor a lot, and the emperor''s affection for his monarch and his subjects was extraordinary. He frowned and said, "what do you want?" "Strict and noble, everyone is weak. If you really want to attack chen''er, you will have help!" Zhao Wang Dao said, and then sneered. His eyes were sharp as a knife and he shot at Yan Jinwen. He said, "the emperor''s people, of course, I can''t move. But in order to prove her innocence, Wei Chen wants to torture the people around her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Ah When the maid heard the words, she immediately fell down on her knees and tried to explain: "it''s wrong! I am wronged


    Yan Jinwen knew exactly how brave her maid was. At this time, she was also nervous. She gritted her teeth and angrily turned her head to look at King Zhao and said, "Lord, these are only one-sided words of Yan Jinning. But you want to torture my maid for these shady things? Wouldn''t that be unfair? In other words, even if she did, it would only be considered as a trick to beat. However, in this way, it will let the real culprit who hurt the son of heaven go unpunished. Is that what you want? "


    She argued on her face and tried not to show any guilty feelings, but in her heart she was secretly resentful.


    the king of Zhao was also strange. She didn''t see Yan Jinning in trouble when the spear was pointed at him before, but now she is not as good as Yan Jinning because of his red mouth and white teeth? After Yan Jinwen finished, she also knew that she was not very polite here. She knelt down at the feet of the emperor and said, "the emperor, my concubine is innocent. The king of Zhao loves his son and is confused by others. But you should believe me. I don''t know where I offended my second elder sister so much that she slandered me like this. But the son of God is not an ordinary person after all. Even if I want to plant the blame, why should I choose him? What good can it do for me to be attacked like this? "


    The Emperor didn''t want to protect her, but Yan Jinwen''s words were true.


    she was just a noble person. She had no foundation in the palace. In the Yan family, Yan Jintian didn''t seem to attach great importance to her. Even if she wanted to frame Yan Jinning, she didn''t have to choose situ Haichen to attack her. This angered the king of Zhao, but it would make her goal difficult to achieve.


    The emperor looked down at her with a momentary feeling of doubt. Yan Jinning saw it in his eyes, and said coldly, "you don''t know where you offended me, do you? Yan Jinwen, it''s not allowed to expose family ugliness, but since you are unrepentant, I have no reason to swallow all the stuffy losses. Let''s be honest, let''s go over the old accounts first. In February this year, when you went to Huangjue temple for a fast, why did you plan to rob me? "


    The real black hand of the empress was the emperor, and they all knew it.


    Yan Jinning can''t shake it out from anyone''s point of view.


    even if the emperor is unkind and misbehaved, but if he dares to expose the shortcomings of a country''s monarch, he can only seek his own death.


    So when Yan Jinning said this, including the emperor, several insiders at that time all changed their faces.


    Others, however, are all confused and look at each other!


    "What Huangjue temple? I don''t know what you''re talking about Calm down, Yan Jinwen denied, but if you listen carefully, her tone can still hear a little guilty.


    The emperor''s face, also in an instant black into the bottom of the pot ash.


    Situ Qian''s whole heart was about to jump out of her throat. She took a decisive step forward and sternly criticized, "Yan Jinning, it''s your housework if you don''t agree with your sister. What place do you think this is and who are the people present? We don''t have time to listen to your stories! "


    "Yes! Our sisters are not in harmony. We are here to turn over old debts. That''s our strict family. What are you so excited about, your highness? Don''t let me talk? " Yan Jinning retorts and stares at her coldly.


    Situ Qian choked on her. Yan Jinning had already made a move, and had gone two steps before her, and looked at her eyes. "Your Highness, you are very surprised, what seems to be hiding something? That night, our sister stayed with her elder brother in Huangjue temple, but Yan Jinwen didn''t know who she was in collusion with. She attracted several people in black who had excellent martial arts skills in the past. She also intended to confuse me with drugs and help those people in black hold me. She is just a common daughter of our Yan family. How could she think that she could not be used by those people. What''s more, I found out later that I knocked her out first, and those people in black blackened her and took her away by mistake. But she came back safely after dawn? "


    The emperor was also empty in his heart. However, Yan Jinning would not be so stupid. If she had a better way, why would she be so stupid and take her own reputation? Knowing clearly that even if the emperor had done something totally devoid of his conscience, no one would have done anything to him. However, she would have been killed if she had come forward to testify. Why did she not think so?


    Her words, is to restore what happened that night, but skillfully said nothing about the emperor.


    But --


    Yan Jinwen was abducted? Or the next day?


    Suddenly there was a great commotion among the crowd.


    We should know that in the families of high families, the upbringing of girls is extremely strict, not to mention being taken away all night by people who are not frightened by their status. Even if they are alone with men they know in private, their reputation will be damaged. What''s more -


    not to be seen all night? It also leaves too much room for imagination.All night! If something happened that night, Yan Jinwen has been chosen by the emperor to enter the palace. Doesn''t it mean that the emperor brings back an innocent woman and finds a green hat to wear?


    The atmosphere inside and outside the main hall suddenly became delicate.


    All people''s eyes do not have deep meaning in Yan Jinwen''s body and face. Of course, no one dares to look at the emperor in the same way. Yan Jinwen didn''t dare to reveal the emperor. Under all kinds of malicious eyes, she finally lost her cool and said in a loud voice: "Yan Jinning, you are bloody! In front of your majesty, in full view of the public, you would even let out such crazy lies as this,


    slander me? You What is your intention? " "Insane?" Yan Jinning sneered: "when you wanted to harm me, why didn''t you think it was insane? Now you are suffering from the consequences and losses. I just talk about the matter and tell what happened on that day. Don''t deny it. I know that the people who took your black clothes that night have made an agreement with you and won''t do anything to you. But I want to know who was the person who instructed you and conspired with you to plot against me that day? Who are the masters behind the scenes of those people in black? "


    Her words were sharp and aggressive. Yan Jinwen gritted her teeth, and her eyes began to get a little flustered. At last, she looked up hysterically at her and yelled: "no matter how much you said, you don''t have any evidence. Everything is just a one-sided word that you want to divert your attention. I didn''t do anything. All the


    was arranged by you to frame me!"


    "Is it?" Yan Jinning also knew for a long time that she could not admit that she was not reluctant. She sighed regretfully, and then stepped back again, "well, since you are still unrepentant, you and I really don''t have to worry about the sisterhood any more. Mr. Zhao, aren''t you trying to find out the truth about the attack? Please go ahead! However, I would like to make a statement in advance for me:


    the so-called water poured out by my married daughter. If the Yan noble man in front of me enters the palace, our Yan family will not dare to overstep the rules and control her. No matter what she has done, please do not put this matter on the head of our Yongyi Marquis house. Please feel free to do it! "


    Yan Jinwen was blocked by her words again.


    Zhao Wang is really in love with situ Haichen.


    Yan Jinwen was afraid, so she crawled over, grabbed the emperor''s robe and cried: "emperor, you should believe that my concubine is your person. Do you really want to let Yan Jining stir up the affairs of life in such a blatant way?"


    Although the emperor was a little confused, he was not stupid.


    Yan Jinning just said it for a long time. In fact, he was only aiming at Yan Jinwen or even situ Qian. He wanted to breathe out, but he didn''t mean to shake out the dirty things he had done.


    At this time, if he stopped and didn''t ask the other party to take such a tone --


    after all, he also understood how much damage would be done to a woman if it had been done at the beginning. Because he knew the hatred in Yan Jinning''s heart, he was afraid that the other party would become angry, so he would really expose everything and burn all the jade and stone.


    It''s hard to be a threat.


    The emperor was biting his teeth. Because of the excessive tolerance, the blue veins on his temple suddenly rose and jumped.


    He didn''t speak.


    The king of Zhao stopped being polite and waved his big hand directly: "come on! Drag this slave out to me


    "Yes The bodyguard kneeling next to him, in order to take less responsibility, rushed over and dragged Yan Jinwen''s maid out.


    "Ah! It wasn''t me! It''s not me! I didn''t do anything. Please spare my life! Spare my life -- ah -- "the board voice came, and her voice for mercy became a howl after another.


    The voice was so shrill that everyone felt numb.


    Yan Jinwen knelt at the emperor''s feet, with cold sweat in her palms and suffering every moment.


    When everyone''s attention was focused on the outside yard, the palace suddenly heard a joyful voice from the maid: "ah! The prince awakes


    Princess Zhao was the first to react and rush in.


    At that time, situ Haichen just woke up and sat up with his injured forehead. Before he could tell what was going on, he was hugged by Princess Zhao.


    "Morning son!" Princess Zhao wept with joy and wept on the spot.


    Situ Haichen frowned deeply. Hearing the scream outside, he looked up subconsciously.


    He was pale and weak, as if he were looking for someone.


    Princess Zhao cried and quickly wiped her tears. She grabbed her son''s shoulder and said, "by the way, morning son, you should wake up. Who in the end hurt you?"


    If it is situ Haichen, the party concerned, without any warning and guidance, she is doomed! Yan Jinwen pinched the palm of her hand and closed her eyes fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Situ Haichen frowned and pursed his lips tightly without answering.


    When Princess Zhao wanted to say something more, situ yuan had already gone over and said, "are you ok? Is it all right? "


    Situ Haichen looked up at him, and his expression was actually a little absent-minded.


    "I''m fine!" Then he shook his head gently.


    Hearing his voice, Princess Zhao''s heart was completely let down and wept with joy again.


    Thank God She threw herself on her son and hugged him tightly, still crying.


    Situ Haichen sat motionless on the bed, her face expressionless by her.


    At this time, the king of Zhao also came.


    Although he was worried about his son, he was not as emotional as Princess Zhao, but his expression was serious. He also stared at situ Haichen on the bed and said, "are you sure it''s ok? The injury on the head is too careless


    From the time he came, situ Haichen''s eyes had already fallen on his face.


    Father and son, four eyes opposite.


    It seems that situ Haichen''s reaction has always been a little slow. Before she could speak, Qi Guifei also came along and pressed her handkerchief on her chest and said, "Haichen, it''s ok if you''re OK. Otherwise, the palace and the emperor don''t know how to explain to your father and mother''s concubine!"


    Situ Haichen still did not speak.


    "Oh, yes Princess Zhao was interrupted by her words, then let go of her son and sat upright again.


    She wiped her tears with her handkerchief. She looked at situ Haichen and said, "what did I ask you just now? Can''t you remember who hurt you?"


    Situ Haichen was stunned. Then he twisted his eyebrows and began to think about the past carefully.


    At that time, although he was drugged and delirious, he clearly knew that he was moved to Taihe palace where Yan Jinwen lived.


    He''s not stupid. The other party''s intention to send him there is almost obvious


    "I..." Situ Haichen opened his mouth.


    At this time, Yan Jinwen was already nervous, and quickly weighed it. She also felt that she had come to this point. She could not wait to die. She had to fight for everything.


    She suddenly sneered and said, "Prince Zhao is OK, isn''t it? How could you be so lucky? "


    The son just walked from the edge of life and death, Princess Zhao had been scared out of her soul. At this time, she was shocked to hear this, and her heart suddenly caught fire.


    "What do you say?" She stood up, pointed at Yan Jinwen and glared at her. "Am I wrong?" Yan Jinwen also ran out of her way and met her eyes, and continued to say coldly: "before, you all said that someone intended to murder the prince of Zhao, but the thunder and rain were small. Now the son is safe and sound. This is a coincidence.


    . But I doubt if the son of a son of a son of a son and some other people conspired with each other to use this bitter trick to help others frame me up! " With that, she didn''t give anyone a chance to react. She sneered. Huo turned his head and looked at Yan Jinning and said with a malicious smile: "second elder sister, others don''t know, but I know it clearly. You and Zhao Wang''s son have always had contact with each other, and the friendship is very good. If you say that it is he who injured himself for you and directed and acted himself, I But it won''t be strange at all Yan Jinning, situ Haichen and Princess Qinghe have a good friendship. This is not a shady matter. No one has ever speculated that situ Haichen may have intended her, but both parties are very frank, and there has been no violation of the rules. Therefore, no one dares to say anything casually.


    Yan Jinwen, this is a dog leaping over the wall in a hurry. This is the only way to keep his mouth open.


    Princess Zhao was so surprised that she was stunned.


    Situ Haichen, sitting on the bed, noticed Yan Jinwen kneeling there.


    He looked up.


    Yan Jinwen bit her lips secretly, her back straight, and she didn''t want to show any signs of guilt.


    She has made enough psychological preparation, waiting for situ Haichen''s evidence and counterattack.


    Don''t want to --


    situ Haichen just looked at her, then he moved his eyes again and said coldly, "I don''t remember!"


    Yan Xinzhen of Jinwen.


    Everyone present was disappointed.


    Princess Zhao and King Zhao both took a cold breath and looked back at him in surprise.


    "You really don''t remember?" She will never be at ease until the murderer who hurt her son is caught.


    "Well!" Situ Haichen said, this time, he did not look at anyone, but said calmly: "I was originally in the palace for the banquet. When the banquet was held, I would rest in the side hall of the imperial garden. It seems that someone added some sweat medicine to my tea. I don''t remember the later things."


    No way!


    When I met him, he was still intelligent.Yan Jinwen''s eyes widened, and for a time thought it was her mistake to hear. She looked at the man who she had loved for a long time. Although she was very clear in her heart that he would say this, it would not be to protect her, but she could not help it. At that moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings, and a kind of sour and astringent feeling could not help floating in her heart.


    Sometimes, single love may not be the worst result. What''s terrible is that at a certain moment, you will suddenly have boundless delusion, and then you will be unable to extricate yourself from jealousy.


    Under such a situation, Yan Jinwen suddenly felt extremely unwilling because of this sentence of situ Haichen.


    Even though he knew that he was not to protect him, it was just his unintentional words that made her regret and hate unprecedented. She hated why she was so miserable and why she didn''t have a chance to get him.


    She lost her mind and pinched the palm of her hand hard. Her nails were deeply pinched into her skin. She did not notice.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on situ Haichen.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes sank, and a trace of doubt and playfulness flashed through his eyes.


    However, situ yuan deliberately did not speak any more -


    he knew situ Haichen better than anyone else. He could see that the other party was deliberately avoiding and hiding something.


    At first, he had that question in his heart from the beginning, and because of his friendship with situ Haichen, he felt that the other party should not hide it from him, but --


    at this moment, he suddenly gave up and did not pursue in public.


    Yan Jintian and situ Ming have the help of Qi Guifei. It''s very easy to trap Yan Jinwen in the palace, but situ Haichen is not so easy to be tricked. From the beginning of the incident, he has been wondering how situ Haichen was calculated.


    It is true that at this time, Yan Jinning has such a question in his heart.


    However, it was because of her that situ Haichen did this. Even if it was out of morality, she could not force her to ask.


    "If you see the face of the murderer, it''s hard to do it!" Qi Guifei murmured and turned to the emperor with a look of inquiry.


    The emperor took a look at her, but he didn''t want to make trouble again for a long time. He said, "since Yan is suspected, let''s control her first. What happened in the Palace should not be handed over to Dali temple. You can go and find out the truth as soon as possible."


    In fact, the implication is that you implied that Qi Guifei secretly planted this matter to Yan Jinwen to close the case.


    As long as it is not in the open, he really does not care about the life and death of this woman.


    Yan Jinwen''s heart was cold and bitter.


    However, Qi Guifei''s brow was slightly frowned --


    if everything was stopped here today, it would be far from the result of her and situ Ming''s plan.


    Such an opportunity is inevitable, and she has taken such a great risk to actively plan for the past two months. She must not miss this opportunity. "Yes! I know what to do She nodded cautiously, followed by her eyes and swept to Mammy and other humanitarians: "today is your Majesty''s birthday party, so it''s not suitable to collide with each other any more. Please send Yan Guiren back to her bedroom to take care of her."


    After that, he took the lead to go out, and what''s more, the bodyguard who was beating the board outside said: "you all stop. To Mammy, take this slave back to the rich brocade palace. If you go to the trial, you will pry her mouth open for this palace anyway!"


    The guards stopped.


    At that time, the maid was beaten by more than 20 boards, and her blood and flesh were already blurred below her waist, and her crying voice was very weak.


    As soon as the guards let go, she rolled down on the stool, whoa, pain.


    "Yes, Madame!" With a grim smile to Mammy, she walked over and looked at her from above. One word at a time, she said slowly and coldly, "take the people away and send them to the darkroom of the splendid palace!"


    The maid followed Yan Jinwen. Although she had been in the palace for ten days, she had heard of the lynching in the palace.


    When these old mothers tortured people, they were all full of tricks. They were more miserable than when they fell on the guard and Dali temple.


    They were already like this. The maid was even ready to die, but her scalp was numb with a grim smile to Mammy.


    "No! no I''m not going! " Two mammy came to drag her. She suddenly screamed, struggled vigorously and fell back to the ground. Regardless of it, she climbed over and grabbed the skirt of Xiang Mammy and said, "I won''t go to the splendid palace. I''ll take action! I''ll do it Yan Jinwen didn''t even have time to intimidate and stop her. She had already poured beans into the water. "The prince of Zhao was knocked unconscious by my miss and pushed into the water. It was all made by my young lady. The hairpin of the second young lady was also put on the son of the world by my young lady with the intention of putting blame on him. All this is done by my


    miss family. I''ve done it all. Niang, Guifei Niang, don''t take me to Jinxiu palace, give me a good time! "


    This scene, however, was expected as early as Qi Guifei.She was quite satisfied, but her face was shocked and beyond. She looked back at the emperor blankly: "emperor, look at this..."


    Before the emperor had said anything, Yan Jinwen had already snatched a confession: "this is a trick made by beating. A servant''s words are not enough to win the letter at all!" At this time, the maid had stopped begging and died. She said in a loud voice, "what I said is true. Not only that, but I have evidence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Yan Jinwen did not expect that.


    Her first reaction is, who put her handmaid in the dark pile beside her?


    But on second thought, it was impossible.


    Qi Guifei looked at the emperor. Seeing that the emperor had no objection, she went over and stood in front of her and said, "what evidence?"


    That maid at this time also just for a happy, naturally will not continue to carry for Yan Jinwen.


    She fell on the ground, tears across the flow: "in the Taihe palace, where the maids live, I have a burden under my bed!"


    Qi Guifei gave mammy a wink: "take someone to look for it!"


    "Yes! Mother She took orders from Mammy and ordered a few maids of Mammy''s palace.


    Taihe palace is not far from here. Everyone is waiting here.


    It was not too long to go to Mammy and others. When he came back, he was carrying a half old cloth.


    "Madame!" She presented the things with both hands to Qi Guifei.


    Qi imperial concubine looks at Yan Jinwen suspiciously.


    Yan Jinwen is also a little puzzled.


    When imperial concubine Qi reached out to relieve the burden, the maid took the initiative to say, "this is the dress that noble Yan wore when she hurt the son of a son. She originally asked the maid to take it out and dispose of it. The maid and maid are afraid of it."


    people do not care for themselves, and heaven and earth are killed!


    From the beginning, she didn''t like what Yan Jinwen wanted to do, but she couldn''t resist it. So when Yan Jinwen asked her to help eliminate the evidence, she left herself a way out.


    Yan Jinwen has always known that her girl is timid and honest. Because of this, she is more obedient to herself. However, she did not expect that in the end, between life and death, she would have left such a hand.


    Yan Jinwen''s heart was tight and she bit her teeth.


    Qi Princess suspicious of the inside of the clothes out shaking open.


    To mammy soft voice way: "maidservant has checked, above have bloodstain!"


    When Princess Zhao heard this, she rushed up and grabbed the dress. She took a look at it. As expected, she saw that there were bloodstains on the lapels and cuffs.


    Her expression is greatly frightened, can''t help but step backward.


    Among the onlookers, someone had already recognized the dress and blurted out: "I remember that when I met in the Royal Garden in the morning, Yan GUI was wearing this dress!"


    "Is it really you?" Princess Zhao came back to her senses and was in a hurry and lost control.


    She rushed over, grabbed Yan Jinwen''s collar, raised her hand and gave a few slaps in the face, "you poisonous woman, bitch! We Zhao Wangfu and you have no injustice and no hatred. How could you be so cruel to chen''er? "


    Situ Haichen is the lifeblood of her. Even if she is so dignified and elegant at ordinary times, she can''t help it at this moment.


    Several palms down, Yan Jinwen''s face is hot, mouth a bloody smell.


    Princess Zhao did not get rid of her hatred. When she got to fight again, Qi Guifei could not stand by and said quickly, "help Princess Zhao away!"


    "Calm down, Princess!" Mother Xiang immediately stepped forward and took people to pull Princess Zhao apart. He advised, "princess, there is the emperor and the empress here. She will find out everything and give justice to the son of the earth."


    Yan Jinwen was pushed to the ground. There was fresh blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    Princess Zhao was still angry. She turned her head and cried. She knelt down to the emperor with a plop. She said in a loud voice: "the emperor, the courtiers and the princes of my family are so unique. I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel by such a poisonous woman. Your majesty''s holiness must give us justice."


    The emperor has been black face, at this time only inch by inch slowly raised eyes toward Yan Jinwen, coldly said: "what do you have to say?"


    Yan Jinwen is crooked on the ground, at this time just wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth and kneels down slowly.


    She took a look at the emperor and saw clearly the threat and warning in the other''s eyes.


    In fact, she knew very well that in the eyes of these people, she was nothing but a rotten life. Even if she knew that the emperor intended to touch Yan Jinning, no one could do anything to the emperor. On the contrary, she infuriated the emperor, and her fate would be even more miserable.


    Even if it''s inevitable, she doesn''t have to be miserable with herself.


    So a sad smile, she also no longer more words, the whole person looked very calm said: "since the matter has been revealed, now there is room for my wife to speak?"


    This is a confession.


    "The emperor!" Princess Zhao cried out again.


    The emperor closed his eyes.


    "Somebody All the dust settled down, he just asked someone to drag Yan Jinwen down, but Yan Jinning was not more than not Rao. "Hold on!" She stepped forward, looked at the emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, since Yan has confessed his guilt, there is no chance for her to mix words. It is a death penalty for Yan Guiren to injure the prince of Zhao''s son. She will not see you again. But I still want a clear and clear account of the


    thing that she plotted against me in Huangjue temple. I can''t let it be buried for a long time Please wait for a moment and let her give me an account. "This wench, unexpectedly still such have no fear, do not give up?


    Although the Emperor didn''t think Yan Jinwen dared to expose him, he was extremely unhappy when he was forced by such a little girl as Yan Jinning in public.


    Situ Qian beside her is more nervous. She is not as deep as the emperor''s consideration. She is just afraid that the scandal will be shaken out by Yan Jinwen.


    The emperor did not speak.


    Situ Qian couldn''t bear to step forward and rebuked him: "Yan Jinning, this is the palace, not the backyard of your Yongyi Marquis''s residence. You can do whatever you want here. Do not move away?"


    "This is a private matter between Yan and me. What does the fifth Princess care about so much? Your majesty didn''t say no to me, but you can''t wait to jump out and criticize? " Yan Jinning smilingly hooked the lower lip corner, coldly refuted.


    Situ Qian also suddenly realized that her actions and words were a little extreme, and immediately her face was slightly stiff. Taking advantage of her absence, Yan Jinning has stepped forward to Yan Jinwen, looked at her from a commanding position and said: "there were no less than ten people in black who cooperated with you to plot against me that night, and all of them have good skills. I know you don''t have the energy and ability to direct them. Now,


    do you still want to carry that person? Why? "


    Her face is pretty, such an expression, is cold and arrogant with strong irony.


    Yan Jinwen looked at her, the more hatred she felt in her heart --


    it is clear that both of them are the daughters of the Yan family, but from the beginning to the end, she is the one who has been ignored and trampled on!


    By what? What on earth is this?


    But even if the heart no longer how unwilling, this time is already back to the day weak.


    So, she sneered: "you''re right. I''m dead today. There''s no need to carry the blame for others! Yes, those men in black are well-trained, and I can''t direct them at all. Behind them -- "


    Si Tu Qian nervously pulled off the emperor''s sleeve.


    But the emperor was indifferent.


    She can''t bear it any more. She rushes forward and kicks Yan Jinwen. She yells, "you woman, don''t seduce people here. Come on..."


    Before his words fell, situ yuan, who had been standing beside him, suddenly stepped forward and firmly grasped her wrist, saying, "let him speak!"


    His face was cold and cold, and his voice was cool. He didn''t have any intense reaction and emotion exposure.


    but when situ Qian looked up and saw his face, he felt a shiver in his heart.


    "Seven elder brothers -" her heart trembled and she blurted out. Her face turned pale slightly.


    "Ah -" Yan Jinwen here is suddenly happy to laugh out.


    She simply did not spend any effort, directly fell back to the ground, also did not go to manage situ Qian, just looked at Yan Jinning with a sarcastic look: "since you must want to know, then I will tell you well."


    "Don''t say it!" Situqian was pulled by situ yuan and couldn''t move. Hearing his words, he almost screamed in a shrill voice.


    The emperor intended to touch the housekeeper, but also used such dirty means. This idea was made by her at that time, and she encouraged the emperor to do it. Once the scandal is exposed, the emperor will be angry with her.


    However, only in response to her reaction, people with a clear eye could see that --


    this five princess, she is guilty.


    Yan Jinwen took a look at her and saw a kind of ugliness more disgusting than herself in situ Qian''s body. She felt a little happy in her heart. Then, she put her eyes back on Yan Jinning''s face, looked at her and said, "it''s because you offended people, but at last you implicated me? You should not forget. At the beginning of last year, at the hunting grounds of the palace, five princesses accidentally hurt the princess Sai Ying, who was not so interested in the South moon. She would not give her the black pot. What was more serious and fair? Finally, she was also punished by her majesty and disallowed. Yan Jinning, do you understand now? It''s all because of your ignorance and resentment. In order to avenge the arrow, the fifth princess came to me and asked me to be her spy. She wanted to revenge and destroy you! "


    At the beginning, Princess Suying was injured by accident in the palace. Even though it has been more than a year, everyone still remembers it.


    At this time, people were shocked to hear this, and they all looked at situ Qian with different eyes.


    originally, a Royal Princess hurt someone and then framed someone else to carry a bag. Because of her identity, no one dared to say anything. Originally, she thought that the situation had changed, but now she was exposed again Hold a grudge and embarrass others again?


    How can there be such a brazen person in this world?


    Situ Qian only felt the thunder bursts in her brain. She was stunned for a long time without slowing down.


    Yan Jinwen is staring at Yan Jinning and continues to say: "I say so, are you satisfied? Yan Jinning, you think you are innocent, don''t you? But if you didn''t offend people, why should I drag myself into the water? So you really have no right to blame me! "When she said this, her eyes were full of fierce expression.


    Although she was not reconciled to such a failure and failed to return, but -


    in the emperor''s place, she was doomed to dare not bite it out, but since she was dead, why should she be afraid to take more than one person to bite her back?


    Yan Jinning is also cunning. It''s impossible not to know that, no matter how much pressure is exerted on her, she will not reveal the emperor''s affairs. Moreover, if she reveals the emperor''s affairs, Yan Jinning will be pushed to the forefront of the storm with her reputation damaged


    Therefore, she should see that Yan Jinning''s target which has been pressed again and again today is just situ Qian.


    When it comes to stinginess and revenge, they should be more tolerant between their sisters.


    As for situqian, she was originally the one who had evil intentions and jumped up and down in order to murder people. Now the Dongchuang incident happened and she was pulled down to take the back. She deserved to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    In the crowd, you can hear the sound of pumping air everywhere.


    All of them looked at situ Qian with the same kind of eyes.


    Situ Qian suddenly panicked and screamed: "nonsense! You''re talking nonsense! What is Yan Jinning? What are you? If this palace can not accommodate you, it is not easy to kill you? Why should I spend so much time doing this? " Anyway, Yan Jinwen didn''t care. She looked at her face with a sarcastic smile and said, "Oh, is it? Anyway, the man who happened to be with us in the Huangjue temple was your princess of the five. That time, when I was told that I was taken away, my elder brother tried to find me. It seems that he was also stopped by his Lord


    . If it''s not a ghost in your heart, or if it really has nothing to do with you, then who do you say did it? "


    Fortunately, those dirty thoughts of the emperor had not been clearly revealed in front of people before.


    And in people''s habitual consciousness, they are not used to imagine their emperor as a person without bottom line and lower limit. So at this time, everyone just looked at situ Qian in an incredible way.


    Situ Qian was staring at by these obvious suspicions and scrutinizing eyes, and couldn''t help being flustered.


    "You --" she was asked by Yan Jinwen speechless, and her eyes were wandering around. Subconsciously, she secretly went to see the emperor standing not far behind her.


    Qi Guifei is very aware of the fishiness, but at this time she pretends not to know.


    She eagerly stepped forward and looked at situ Qian in an incredible way: "qian''er, tell me the truth, is that really related to you?"


    "My mother! I didn''t! " Si Tu Qian is hard to say.


    Yan Jinning opened his mouth again and asked Yan Jinwen, "if you want to testify against others, you have to show evidence. You can''t say it without proof, right?" "Prince Yongyi can''t take charge of my family. In order to hide people''s eyes, when the fifth Princess contacted me, she couldn''t send the letter in black and white. But I don''t know if the princess would know. There is a little eunuch around the fifth princess. I gave him the layout plan of our house. Every time


    the man slipped into the wall to deliver letters to me!" Yan Jinwen Road, calm tone, not humble or overbearing.


    , she said, "if she wants to prove her royal highness, she may pull out the little eunuch and ask her questions. The time is the right and wrong, and it is her own judgement!"


    "You''re talking nonsense Situ Qian angry way.


    She also saw that Yan Jinwen did not dare to disclose the emperor, so she bit herself and tried to pull her back.


    But no way, she did not dare to disclose the emperor. "Is your royal highness guilty?" Yan Jin Wen sneered, but he looked at Kei again. "Of course, in order to keep the reputation of your highness, if I were the empress of the imperial concubine, I would not do so. My concubine Hengli, a dying man, is very humble. Even if my wife doesn''t believe me, no one will criticize me! "


    It''s a challenge!


    In the full view of the public, Qi Guifei is a little difficult to get off.


    However, she deliberately put on the posture of maintaining her adopted daughter, staring at Yan Jinwen coldly and said, "you said that the people around qian''er contacted you? Who do you think his name is? "


    "I don''t know his name, but if the lady calls all the people around the princess, I can point it out in public." Yan Jinwen said.


    Qi Guifei''s eyes were overcast and she was holding her handkerchief. After a moment''s thinking, situ yuan had already begun to speak and said, "Yan Ning, go to the house of internal affairs to get the list of all the maids and servants in Wumei palace, and then check the list, and go to call the names of all the people in her palace one by one."


    Qi imperial concubine just now clearly wants to play tricks, but if it is situ yuan''s appearance, then she will be finished.


    "Seven brothers!" Situ Qian exclaimed, "I am your sister. Do you want to doubt me for the two lies of this irrelevant bitch?"


    "Since you are innocent, there is no need to worry about it!" Situ Yuan said without expression: "just because the reputation of our royal family is not allowed to be defiled, I believe you will not do such a thing, so we must verify it on the spot."


    His voice did not fall, Yan Ning has taken orders to go, simply did not give situ Qian the opportunity to speak again.


    And those two words of situ yuan also blocked situ Qian''s mouth and forced her into a dead end.


    With that, situ yuan loosened her wrist.


    Situ Qian bit her lips, and her back was sweating.


    Not long, Yan Ning took people to escort more than 20 palace women eunuchs in.


    "Your Highness, everyone is here!" Yan Ning road.


    Situ yuan squinted at Yan Jinwen.


    Si Tu Qian is holding the handkerchief, a heart opportunity to jump out of the throat.


    Yan Jinwen sat on the ground and turned slowly at this time. Her eyes were sharp. At first, she scanned the eight chamberlains carefully, but she was surprised to find that the one who had been responsible for sending her letters was not among them. When she looked again carefully, she was surprised to find a maid standing in the corner of the second row with her eyes droopingVery familiar.


    Yan Jinwen knew it, sneered, raised her hand and pointed: "it''s her!"


    Her palace maid was pointed by her, suddenly a shiver, brush white face.


    Qi Guifei immediately said, "you said it was a servant? It is obvious that such a treacherous act is just a fluff of words, which is not enough to win the letter at all! "


    Between the lines, it means to protect situ Qian.


    "I always remember that person''s face, but I won''t take off her clothes to confirm men and women. I think they are all of the same size. If they change their clothes, it''s nothing strange." Yan Jinwen retorted.


    When situ Qian wanted to argue again, situ yuan had already opened his mouth again: "interrogate that slave!"


    "Your Highness! Your highness, spare your life As soon as the maid''s legs softened, she knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. Yan Ning took out a roll from his sleeve, took it in, and presented it to Qi Guifei. She said, "this is a detailed list of grades from the house of internal affairs. It is recorded in the pamphlet that the maid of the palace was a troupe of acrobatics before she entered the palace. It is said that Wudan, who had worked in the Opera Troupe for two years, knows some simple Kung Fu. It''s nothing to say about climbing over the wall!"


    Qi Guifei''s face was obviously a little ugly. She held the inscription in her hand and had not spoken for a long time.


    "Let''s do it!" However, he must investigate this matter face to face.


    "Mother''s wife!" Si Tu Qian was nervous and grabbed Qi princess''s sleeve in a hurry.


    Qi imperial concubine is also helpless. When she is hesitating, the emperor, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly gets angry and says, "that''s enough!"


    This sound has great momentum.


    All the people who were whispering in the hall were silent for a moment.


    Stuqian was frightened and turned back in a hurry. She still murmured with hope: "father emperor -" but the emperor''s cold eyes did not fall on her face. She just ordered: "this farce is over! The fifth princess is narrow-minded and vicious. She persecutes her ministers and daughters by all means, which brings shame to the royal family. I, the situ family, allow such a cruel and cruel woman to delay me


    He knew why situ yuan was aggressive. Since all the spearheads were directed at situ Qian, if he didn''t take him down today, he was afraid that he would not give up.


    If we continue to make trouble like this, we will not be able to involve him.


    "Father emperor!" Situ Qian had thought that the emperor would speak for her, but he never thought that the emperor would push her out to replace the dead ghost at the critical moment, so as to get rid of herself.


    At that moment, her whole body''s blood coagulated, her hands and feet were cold, and even for a moment, she couldn''t react at all.


    Mr. Liu watched his words and expressions and waved: "take it down!"


    Four bodyguards rushed in immediately outside and pressed situ Qian.


    Si Tu Qian was pulled out by the guards. She turned back to the emperor and cried: "father, you can''t do this to me, my son''s ministers --"


    Duke Liu knows the inside story. Of course, he can''t watch her jump over the wall and shake the emperor out. He makes a quick wink.


    The bodyguard will, directly put situ Qian mouth, can not help but drag out.


    "Well, that''s all for this farce!" The emperor said impatiently, with a black face, he raised his feet and went out.


    Qi Guifei is cold, it seems that because of situ Qian''s things are quite dissatisfied.


    She stood in the same place, biting her teeth, but she did not immediately follow out, as if weighing something. Then she saw that the emperor had already entered the courtyard, but Qi Guifei suddenly made another challenge. She took a step forward and stood in front of Yan Jinwen and said aggressively, "OK! Even if you said that qian''er had used your hand to attack the second girl of Yan''s family in Huangjue temple, how would you explain today''s affairs? This time, you hurt the prince of Zhao. If it''s just to plant


    , why do you have to choose him or kill him? Qian''er''s behavior is still known by the palace. Even if she does things too much sometimes, she will never dig her own grave and kill Haichen. You must give an explanation to this palace "Anyway, I have recognized that I did it. Why should my mother investigate these details?" Yan Jinwen didn''t care and didn''t explain any more. She just said, "if you make sure that the fifth Princess won''t do such a thing, I''ll take care of it. I hurt people, and I pushed them into the water.


    , if you want to kill, you can do it! "


    She also disdains to cover up, she is to drag situ Qian into the water cushion back.


    Qi Guifei''s chest heaved with anger. Seeing that the emperor was about to leave the courtyard outside, her eyes flashed some anxious emotions. Her heart was horizontal, and she quickly raised her hand to Yan Jinwen. The maid said, "since you are a dead duck, you should continue to interrogate that servant in this palace. Haichen can''t suffer such a disaster. This palace must come to a conclusion about this matter! "


    "Yes! Mother She immediately promised to Mammy, rolled up her sleeves and asked someone to drag the maid away.The maid had only half her life left. Unexpectedly, the other side came to her again. She was scared out of her wits.


    "Niang, it''s none of my maids'' business. I just listen to my young lady!" She explained aloud, but Qi Guifei didn''t care.


    Seeing that she came to mammy with a ferocious face, the maid was also frightened and said in a loud voice: "I said! My young lady''s cruel hand to the son of a son is to vent her anger, because my miss loves the son of the prince of Zhao, so - so she - she -- "


    the maid said, and she began to cry out of control.


    After listening to this sentence, Qi Guifei''s heart finally slowly relaxed.


    All the people in the hall didn''t expect it. They held their breath subconsciously and looked at the courtyard with their eyes. At that time, the emperor was just about to step over the door. In an instant, he stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    The emperor''s figure was a meal.


    Qi Guifei''s heart was relieved, and a faint light flashed away from her eyes.


    Yan Jinning was keenly aware of this, and could not help but feel a slight jump in her heart -


    is there another plot in this woman?


    Almost subconsciously, she turned to see Yan Jintian behind her.


    Yan Jintian has been watching the ever-changing situation here since she came here. At this time, she turns her head with alert eyes, which is a hook on the corner of her lip and a look of inquiry.


    He didn''t speak, but there was a calm and easy manner in which everything was under control.


    As a result, Yan Jinning is more and more certain that the previous ones are only the beginning.


    So, what is the ultimate goal of Yan Jintian and Qi Guifei?


    Her eyes quickly swept around, followed by a sudden surprise --


    situ Ming!


    Yes! Situ Mingren is not here!


    But because from the beginning, her attention was on the Zhao Wang family, so she had no idea. He didn''t show up at the beginning, or did he come and quietly left in the middle of the way.


    But either way, it''s definitely a bad signal.


    Almost out of instinctive reaction, Yan Jinning looked up anxiously for situ yuan --


    I don''t know if he has noticed this.


    Situ yuan over there also immediately noticed her, looking back.


    Yan Jinning opened his mouth, but he could not say anything in full view of the public.


    There were half palaces in the middle, but situ yuan''s lips were slightly raised, which drew a radian that seemed to be nothing.


    When Yan Jinning saw it, she felt a little bit stable.


    she believed in him and had always had confidence in him.


    Even if you can''t communicate face to face, but at this time, I prefer to believe him.


    Here two people''s eyes meet, a little touch, the courtyard has already walked to the door of the emperor is slowly turning around.


    Yan Jinwen''s hair almost stood upside down, and finally began to shiver.


    The emperor, supported by Duke Liu, came back step by step.


    Finally, she stood in front of the dying maid.


    Because it was related to her son, Princess Zhao also looked nervous and said, "emperor --"


    but her words didn''t come out, but she was also shocked by the emperor''s face and murderous spirit, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    The maid collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up. Her body was shaking.


    The emperor''s eyes were gloomy staring at her, but his voice was clearly very light when he opened his mouth. He asked word by word: "what did you just say?"


    Yan Jinwen knew that she was bound to die, but she really just wanted to die simply. At this time, she almost couldn''t wait to cry out: "emperor, no! Don''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense. I have never done anything sorry to the emperor. "


    The maid, who had been timid, was lying on the ground and crying with fear.


    With a fierce eye color, Duke Liu bent down, squeezed her chin and gave her two slaps. At the same time, he threatened fiercely: "what does the emperor ask you? If you dare to hide, you will have good fruit to eat!"


    "The emperor!" In a hurry, Yan Jinwen tried her best.


    At this time, the emperor did not look at her at all.


    He really didn''t take Yan Jinwen seriously from the beginning, even because she broke her own good deeds, but even if it was no longer noticeable, this woman was one of his concubines who was canonized, which was his woman.


    What''s more, on such an occasion as today, so many people are watching --


    if this woman is really unfaithful to him, the green hat will be suppressed. Let alone that he is the king of a country, even an ordinary man can''t bear it.


    The maid and Yan Jinwen had the same idea. When they got to this point, they just wanted to die quickly. They cried and said, "my maid is true. My young lady had already loved Prince Zhao''s son before she entered the palace. It was also because of this that she refused to go south with the old lady."


    Therefore, since Yan Jinwen entered the palace and became the emperor''s woman, it would be even more impossible for Yan Jinwen to be with situ Haichen in the future. Because of her love and hatred, she killed situ Haichen and made a cruel attack on him?


    The emperor''s face was overcast, and his cheek muscles were shaking.


    Then, inch by inch, he turned slowly.


    As soon as Yan Jinwen met his eyes, she was scared out of her wits. When she was in a hurry, even though she never hoped for Yan Jintian, she would go to the doctor in a hurry. She quickly got up, rushed to him, grabbed his sleeve and pleaded: "brother, I really haven''t done anything sorry to the emperor. Please help me and say a word for me. I''m wronged!


    ¡±


    the expression on Yan Jintian''s face is always light, completely indifferent to her, that expression seems to be more like watching a joke.Yan Jinwen was staring at her like this, and her heart turned into ice dregs --


    she really couldn''t understand why Yan Jintian''s attitude towards her and Yan Jinning was so different. Yan Jinning could be said to be a pet, but to her, she was totally indifferent to the feelings of her brothers and sisters, and was cruel.


    Seeing Yan Jintian''s hopelessness, Yan Jinwen is in a fluster. Before she can find another way out, the emperor has already rushed over and pulled her over.


    "The emperor! I didn''t, I didn''t -- "Yan Jinwen screamed in fear.


    The emperor had already jammed her neck.


    He looked at her with a grim expression on his face, which was old enough to be wrinkled. When his expression was ferocious, he looked like a devil climbing up from hell.


    He started without mercy, and Yan Jinwen almost carried his breath on the spot. She grabbed his hand in a hurry and tried to break it off.


    However, no matter how she struggled and how the strength of a weak woman could defeat the Yellow Emperor in her rage, her face soon turned blue, her eyelids turned upward, but her throat was stuck, and she could not even ask for help.


    "Bitch!" The emperor stares at her and squeezes word by word from his teeth. Seeing that Yan Jinwen was about to be strangled by him on the spot, Qi Guifei showed a panic look on her face, rushed to her, took his arm and pleaded, "the emperor, please! Is a slave''s unintentional words, not really, even if you want to get down, good or bad Anyway, listen to Yan Guiren and give her a chance to explain


    She used a lot of strength to break the emperor''s hand.


    The emperor was angry and met a disobedient one, which could only add fuel to the fire.


    "Get out of here She tried to shake off Qi Guifei for a while, but failed to do so, she was even more angry, turned her head and pushed her vigorously.


    "Ouch Qi Guifei was pushed and staggered. She stepped back several steps and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Madame!" She quickly took people to help her.


    Because of the deviation of the emperor''s strength, Yan Jinwen finally broke free and sat down on the ground with her neck covered and coughed desperately.


    The emperor''s body was not very good, at this time just a sigh of relief, his hands and feet were flabby, and he was panting.


    For a while, he didn''t have the strength to start with Yan Jinwen again. He just pointed at her with shaking hands. Qi Guifei stopped before, which could be regarded as her general knowledge. If it was just for the sake of showing to outsiders, it would be enough. However, she didn''t want to go over again at this time. She earnestly advised: "emperor, Yan is young and ignorant. This is just one of the slave''s red lips and white teeth. Do you really want to take it seriously?"


    Then she turned to Yan Jinwen and said, "what''s going on? You don''t make it clear to the emperor? "


    "I -" Yan Jinwen was just about to speak.


    The emperor here suddenly remembered something. Huo turned his head and looked at situ Haichen, who was still sitting on the bed.


    Princess Zhao was startled and subconsciously blocked her son.


    At this time, situ Haichen''s spirit was not good, and he was tired of dealing with such things.


    Yan Jinwen was really an irrelevant person to him, so he pushed aside Princess Zhao, and without looking at Yan Jinwen, he directly faced up to the emperor''s eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know anything!" King Zhao didn''t want his son to be involved in such a scandal. He took a cold face and bowed his hands and said, "the emperor, the son of Wei Chen, knows that he will never do anything against the etiquette and law. In order to prove his innocence, the emperor can ask someone to investigate the matter thoroughly, and the minister is willing to guarantee the innocence of my son with his head


    He said this with a firm promise.


    Yan Jinwen''s maid was really afraid. She was afraid that the responsibility would eventually fall on her head. She cried and said quickly, "the emperor, there is no transgression between my young lady and the prince Zhao''s son. But miss, it''s true that she loves his son, and the maid can curse and swear!"


    Situ Haichen''s face was magnanimous.


    The emperor stared at him for a long time.


    he was also considered to have grown up and understood the temperament of the other party. In fact, he didn''t think that situ Haichen''s spirit would have taken a fancy to Yan Jinwen.


    His complexion, a little bit relaxed, looked back again, toward Yan Jinwen.


    At this time, Yan Jinwen had no more sorrow than death. She took a deep breath, met the emperor''s eyes, and said with a cold smile: "yes! It is I who have no shame and yearn for Prince Zhao''s son, but he doesn''t like me, and I''m not willing to commit myself in this deep palace. I want to attack him because of my beautiful face and withered bones. It''s hard for me. Why should I let him be happy again? Is that what the emperor wants to hear? "


    With the emperor''s temper, we can''t let her off lightly. It''s better to enrage him completely and let him have a good time in his rage.


    In accordance with the plan, as expected


    Next to her, a bright light flashed away from her eyes.Yan Jinning has been on guard staring at her, at this time, more and more have a bad premonition in the heart.


    Sure enough, the emperor was furious again.


    "Bitches -" he roared hysterically and was about to rush up. After two steps, he suddenly covered his chest with pain.


    "The emperor!" Duke Liu and Qi Qi Qi, the imperial concubine of Qi, exclaimed, but before they could rush to help him, his legs had softened and he knelt down straight.


    Yan Jinning was stunned and suddenly understood the origin of those strange expressions of Qi''s imperial concubine. She had expected this scene to happen before her eyes, didn''t she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    In this matter, Qi Guifei and others have other plots.


    Is their ultimate goal -


    to be emperor?


    Yan Jinning was shocked.


    The emperor suddenly fell down, and everyone was terrified.


    "Great doctor! Where is the doctor? " Liu Gonggong exclaimed.


    The great doctor who was in front of him for diagnosis and treatment of situ Haichen came quickly.


    At this time, although the emperor was stiff, he had not yet lost consciousness. He still kept his eyes on Yan Jinwen, who was over there. He refused to cooperate.


    The doctor was very anxious.


    Qi imperial concubine looked at it and said coldly, "first, let Yan''s family be in the cold palace. Later, when the emperor is better, he will do something else."


    Cold palace? It''s a place where you can''t get out of it. What''s more,


    judging from the current situation of the emperor, who knows if he can get better.


    Yan Jinwen was shocked and waved to mammy: "go ahead!"


    Two bodyguards on a thousand, raised Yan Jinwen to get up, and carried her out.


    Yan Jinwen saw that the emperor suddenly fell to the ground because of her two words. She knew that she had caused a big disaster, and the whole person was blinded. At this time, she forgot to resist, and her legs became soft and she was dragged out directly.


    On this side, situ Haichen has barely got out of bed to make room.


    Qi Guifei took the emperor to bed. She held her handkerchief and stood beside her impatiently waiting for the imperial physician to examine her pulse.


    Princess Zhao shook situ Haichen''s hand and said, "are you ok? Does your head still hurt? "


    "Nothing!" Situ Haichen shook his head and reluctantly comforted her with a smile.


    Then, he turned his head and said to King Zhao standing on the other side: "Your Majesty is suddenly suffering from severe illness. He should need to take a rest. I want to go back first. If there is anything else here, please ask my father to deal with it for me."


    The king of Zhao was a man of unsmiliarity. He looked at him without any expression and nodded: "Hmmm!"


    Princess Zhao was worried and took his hand and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Just now the matter happened in a hurry. The doctor treated his wound carelessly. He had to go back to the doctor and bandage it again.


    "No, I can do it myself!" Situ Haichen road.


    Although the emperor suddenly fell ill and today''s birthday banquet is definitely not going on, but it has not been explicitly announced to cancel. Princess Zhao and others are guests, so it is not easy to leave without permission.


    "But --" Princess Zhao was still worried.


    At this time, situ yuan just came over and said, "isn''t the carriage just outside the palace? I''ll take you there


    I don''t know the specific situation of the emperor there. It''s not suitable for him to leave like this.


    "This --" Princess Zhao hesitated.


    "It won''t take long," said situ yuan


    Although Qi Guifei was accompanying the emperor, she always paid some attention to situ yuan from the beginning to the end. At this time, she quietly took the rest of the corner of her eye and looked worried.


    After all, she was not a member of situ yuan, and situ yuan was the legitimate prince. As a concubine, she was not qualified to reprimand or detain her. In a moment of impatience, she looked at Yan Jintian standing near the gate.


    the idea of setting up a bureau by using situ Haichen came from situ Haichen. Although there were mistakes and accidents in the process, she was lucky to go around, Or successfully triggered the emperor''s anger, the popularity of the pour.


    At the moment, she was really afraid that situ yuan would take the opportunity to escape.


    Yan Jintian understood what she meant, but she looked as usual without any expression.


    At this time, situ yuan had accompanied situ Haichen out of the hall. When he missed Yan Jinning''s side, he stopped and looked at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning saw that there must be a conspiracy between Qi Princess and her son, and this plot must be against situ yuan.


    Her heart was anxious, but she could not say anything in full view of the public.


    Knowing that she was worried, situ yuan hooked his lips and showed a faint smile. Then he walked on and went out with situ Haichen.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes follow his back.


    Yan Jintian looked at her again. After a long time, he said with a smile: "there are so many people here. It''s really noisy. Let''s avoid it for a while."


    There was a sudden accident in situ Haichen before, and the emperor and others rushed to come. Originally, there were many people staying at the banquet, so the palace must be in a mess at this time. No one has the time to worry about what these guests are doing or where they are.


    Yan Jintian said, obviously that is not prepared to let her refute.


    Yan Jinning did not have the mind to toss, so he followed him out of the hall and out of the yard.


    The courtyard and the hall were crowded with people, but it was very cold outside, the contrast was obvious.


    As soon as they got out of the yard, they heard a dispute in the distance."Let me go! You let me go! I will not go, I will not go to the cold palace, I am wronged! Someone set me up. Let me go. I want to see the Emperor... "


    Yes, Yan Jinwen.


    She was frightened by the sudden fall of the emperor. She must have sobered up at this time, so she refused to follow the bodyguard and argued there.


    She struggled hard, in the end, the emperor has not given death orders, the guards also dare not really how to her, so both sides entangled, but is a stalemate.


    Yan Jintian doesn''t seem to care about Yan Jinwen''s affairs. Yan Jinning looks at him sideways. He thought he wouldn''t interfere. He didn''t think of him, but he walked away.


    Yan Jinning was surprised and could only follow him.


    "Don''t touch me, I want to see the emperor!" Yan Jinwen is still trying to break free from the guard''s control.


    Two guards were dragging her.


    In a hurry, Yan Jinwen''s casual glance just saw Yan Jintian coming towards this side.


    Her eyes flashed, as if she had grasped the straw to save her life, and immediately cried out, "big brother!"


    When the two guards heard her cry of joy, they all turned their heads to look.


    Yan Jinwen was full of hope again: "is the emperor gracious, isn''t it?"


    While speaking, she pushed two bodyguards away.


    "General Wuwei!" When the two bodyguards saw Yan Jintian coming, they really thought it was the emperor who changed his mind. One of them was unprepared, so they really let Yan Jinwen free.


    They didn''t feel different.


    Yan Jinwen''s eyes flashed a resolute look. She took the opportunity to pull out a saber from a bodyguard''s waist. She held it in both hands and hit her neck against the blade.


    In fact, she knew very well that the emperor would not change his mind and spare her life.


    What is she? How can we expect the emperor to treat her differently?


    Instead of being sent to the cold palace to wait for death slowly, it''s better to give it a good time.


    Yan Jinwen is seeking death with heart.


    "Ah --" the two bodyguards suddenly exclaimed, "ah --


    when something happened to them, they could not escape the relationship.


    Yan Jinwen also thought that she could be liberated in this way. She never thought of a critical moment. She saw that her neck was about to hit the edge of the knife. However, her elbow numbed, her hand lost its strength, and her broadsword fell to the ground.


    At the same time, her wrist was grabbed, gently swung, she fell on the ground.


    Yan Jinwen opened her eyes again and looked up in amazement. She saw Yan Jintian standing in front of him.


    She opened her mouth, but her lips trembled. For a moment and a half, she didn''t know what to say.


    "How do you do it?" Yan Jintian light said, eyebrow tail a pick, sweep those two bodyguards one eye.


    When the two guards met each other, they were all in a cold sweat. They knelt down gratefully and said, "it''s the slave who is careless. I should die!"


    Yan Jintian sneered coldly and stood there. He didn''t speak any more and didn''t leave immediately.


    When the two guards looked at each other, they knew that he had something to tell Yan Jinwen. Besides, they had just won the favor. Naturally, there was no reason why they should not give face to such a small matter. So they got up wisely and stepped aside temporarily.


    Yan Jinwen fell and sat on the ground, as if dead gray, half a day did not know how to react.


    Yan Jintian stood in front of her, flicked his sleeve and asked, "do you want to die?"


    Yan Jinwen listened to his voice, this just a spirit of excitement, suddenly return to God. I''m not even a perfect look at the eyes of the man? Big brother, I''m your sister too. Even if you don''t look down on my origin, you just ignore me, but you set up a plot against me? Zhao


    Wang Shizi''s affair - "


    the more she said it, the more angry she became. Originally, she did not dare to yell at Yan Jintian. At this time, she was really unable to suppress the outbreak of her temper.


    "Yes! I did it She was just complaining. She didn''t want Yan Jintian to interrupt her and admitted it directly.


    Yan Jinwen''s voice stopped abruptly and looked at him with wide eyes like a fly.


    After a long time, her lips trembled: "for - why?"


    Then he thought of something. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp as a knife and he looked at Yan Jinning who was standing a little far behind. He said, "is it because of her? Is that what you''re going to do to me because I did it to her? "


    Yan Jinning! It''s all because of Yan Jinning!


    The more time came, Yan Jinwen''s heart was filled with hatred.


    "Yes Yan Jintian disdains to go around with her, or admit it frankly. But then he turns the front of the story. Mian shallow sighs and says, "but it''s not all!"


    Yan Jinwen slowly showed a puzzled expression on his face, staring at him with guard on his face.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes fell in the distance. He didn''t look at her face at all. After a while, he opened his mouth and asked, "you didn''t know what Han did?"He was referring to Aunt Han''s poisoning of Feng''s family!


    Not only Yan Jinwen, but also Yan Jinning could not help but feel a little nervous.


    Yan Jinwen''s heartbeat suddenly slowed down a few beats, and her guilty eyes drifted around.


    Then, listening to Yan Jintian''s voice, he continued: "since you know your identity, you should be more comfortable. You know everything Han does, but you are happy to push the boat along the river?"


    "I - I didn''t!" Yan Jinwen blurted out retort, but her voice was obviously lack of confidence.


    Yan Jintian laughed again and said casually: "she is your mother-in-law. She is stupid and useless, or you take advantage of her. It''s all between your mother and daughter. But what you do is really self-directed. Do you think I should let you go?"


    Feng''s mother is his mother. Aunt Han poisoned her, and aunt Han should die. But Yan Jinwen was clearly aware of her early knowledge, but she was equally happy to see her success. She pretended to be innocent while waiting for Feng to be poisoned?


    This woman is more insidious. Yan Jintian''s words, clearly, is to get over with her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Yan Jinwen had been in the wrong and was blocked by him.


    But she was unwilling. After a while, Huo looked up at Yan Jinning and said, "even if I have the suspicion of watching my mother''s death, what about her? Don''t tell me you don''t know, elder brother and elder sister''s death are all related to her! "


    Yan Jinning was also very vigilant at this time --


    Yan Jintian said that the reason why he would attack Yan Jinwen was because of the Feng family. Since he cared so much about Feng and others, his attitude towards himself has been worth pondering.


    Yan Jinwen stares at this side fiercely.


    Yan Jintian also turned to take a look.


    Then he said, "she is her, you are you!"


    In a word, Yan Jinwen choked half to death.


    Yan Jinwen''s face was blue and white.


    Yan Jintian has shown a refusal to talk.


    The two guards in the distance looked at their words and looked at each other and tried to come back again. They bowed their hands and said, "general Wuwei!"


    "Well!" Yan Jintian''s tone was cold, and he said, "tell the guards of the cold palace to do their work well. I don''t want to see that again!"


    The bodyguards only thought that he wanted to protect Jinwen''s life, and they quickly agreed: "yes! The slaves know what to do


    Cold palace, although isolated from the world, is not enough at most. It''s a winter coat to keep you warm and a bowl of leftovers that can protect your life. As long as someone doesn''t do it intentionally, you won''t die.


    This is actually a retreat for those who don''t mind muddling along, but for people like Yan Jinwen --


    never step in the mud, she should be worse than dead.


    "Big brother!" She cried out in a sad voice, and she was about to rush to Yan Jintian''s robe. "Don''t do this to me. I''m wrong. I know it''s my fault. Let me go!"


    Two bodyguards quickly held her back.


    Seeing Yan Jintian''s face apathetic and completely indifferent, they no longer hesitated and dragged Yan Jinwen, who was crying, to leave quickly.


    Yan Jinwen''s cry could be heard far away from her.


    Yan Jinning has been standing in the same place, at this time, a dignified step by step to Yan Jintian''s back.


    Hearing her footsteps, Yan Jintian turns around and hands over a questioning look.


    Yan Jinning did not evade, facing his eyes and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Yan Jintian thought that she would question the reason why he would tolerate her all the time and treat her differently from Yan Jinwen. However, she did not expect her to ask this question at all. For a moment, she was surprised.


    Yan Jinning stares at his eyes and insists: "I know something about situ Haichen. His vigilance is not low, and he will not be easily knocked down by you. How do you do it?"


    Situ Haichen himself said that he was drugged in the tea. However, with so many people in the palace today, how could he have left the order and sat down to drink tea alone?


    This doesn''t make sense!


    Either someone asked him out and took the opportunity to plot against him, or he was not drugged in the tea at all, but most likely he just walked out to nobody''s place and was directly plotted.


    But if it is the latter, then his body should have the scars and clues left after the sneak attack, but when the doctor checked, he did not mention it at all.


    In this comprehensive comparison, it can only be the first possibility -


    someone was plotting against him in person.


    But who would be able to plot him face to face and tell him that he would not be able to defend himself?


    Yan Jinning knows that he is a man of good character and wide range of friends. He is very easy to get along with among the princes in the capital city. However, when such a serious thing happens, he can not only calculate him, but also ask him to sacrifice his life to maintain -


    such a person is really hard to find.


    Yan Jintian was also a little surprised. She was so quick to see the mystery. After a moment''s hesitation, she looked at her with more appreciation in her eyes.


    "Oh?" Then he took a long breath and said, "since you have all imagined this step, you may as well guess what is going on here!"


    Yan Jinning and situ Haichen said that they had friendship, but their understanding of each other was not deep.


    Although she had several speculations in her mind, she did not dare to make a conclusion rashly.


    Seeing her hesitation, Yan Jintian laughed again and said, "you''d better pay more attention to the present situation of Zhaoyang palace than to care about these details here."


    When Yan Jinning heard this, he suddenly felt a tight chord again. He looked at him again and said, "what''s the matter with the emperor? Did you - you did something to him? "


    Directly against the emperor? It''s unbelievable! Yan Jintian still said with a smile: "don''t think about everything and tie me with them. If you want to ask, then I will admit that I arranged the affairs of situ Haichen and Yan Jinwen by myself, but in fact, I just started to be such a leader, and the following things will be with themI have nothing to do with it. After all - "he said. After a meal, the smile in his eyes became more and more profound. He continued:" you know, no matter how bad your majesty is, he is also your majesty. Who knows whether it will be a success or a failure if he takes such a big step against the world? I don''t want what, so why bother to get involved and make a mess of myself?


    ¡±


    Qi Guifei and situ Ming are the most direct beneficiaries for the sake of the throne, and they are the most direct beneficiaries. As for Yan Jintian -


    in fact, up to now, Yan Jinning has not seen what he thinks.


    He was indifferent to fame and wealth, but he secretly manipulated and firmly held the garrison in Qiongzhou. However, if he wanted to stand on the team of situ ming to fight for the dragon''s work, he was really not active and did not look like it.


    In short, this act is very perverse, and the intention and purpose are hard to see.


    Yan Jinning gazed at him for a long time, and finally he could only give up. He said coldly, "are you just a leader? So, that''s to say, it''s up to you from the beginning, and it''s all under your control, right? "


    She has always been so sharp and original.


    Yan Jintian had a smile on his face and did not deny it. He nodded and said, "it''s not big. I just gave a little hint to Rui Wang. As for what he finally understood or did, it has nothing to do with me!"


    On that day, he went to Prince Rui''s mansion to make friends with situ Ming, and deliberately proposed to stimulate the emperor with the dirty things in the palace. He said that he wanted to turn a corner to lead situ yuan to jump into a trap. However, the whole plan was too circuitous, and there were many uncertain factors in it. Not to mention that the accident and turning point that happened today are not in the plan. Even if things really develop according to his design and situ Haichen and Yan Jinwen are caught and raped in bed, it is not easy to say how the emperor will deal with situ Haichen. After all, the weight of the king of Zhao is not light, including whether he will put all his eggs in one basket after the fall of situ Haichen ¡­¡­


    There should be room for all these.


    Since it''s time-consuming and laborious to do the game, how can situ Ming bear the risk of a busy day? It''s easy to be lured. It''s one thing to fall into situyuan, but as long as the person sitting on the throne is not him, he will not be the final winner. Anyway, it is well known that the emperor''s health is not good. If we take an opportunity to let the emperor "be angry and attack the heart", this is the most effective way to draw salary method.


    Regicide!


    Such a fantastic thing, no matter who dare not think, not to mention is really started to do, a little bit worse, that is the ultimate disaster!


    But --


    the mother and son of Qi Guifei actually did it?


    Yan Jinning''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but take a cold breath: "Qi princess? She is in the Emperor... "


    After the death of empress Cong, the imperial concubine Qi covered the sky with one hand.


    Yan Jintian, with a smile, neither admits nor denies.


    At that moment, Yan Jinning''s heart set off a storm -


    they wanted to kill the king, and they had nothing to do with her, but he had always regarded situyuan as a stumbling block. He was afraid that this time he would put all his eggs in one basket and never suffer from it.


    Here, situ yuan personally sent situ Haichen out of the palace.


    Along the way, both of them were silent and speechless.


    I don''t know if it is because of the injury and blood loss that situ Haichen''s spirit is very bad.


    They all the way out of the palace gate, in the numerous chariots and horses found Zhao Wangfu carriage.


    Just then situ Haichen stopped and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. You don''t have to send it!"


    Situyuan stood there and sighed solemnly on his face and said, "Haichen, should you have something to tell me?"


    Stuart''s sudden turn to Haydn.


    He pursed his lips hard, and the pimples in his eyebrows became more and more obvious.


    Looking at his side face, situ Yuan said, "it''s not easy for someone to calculate you. Who are you defending?"


    He knew situ Haichen better than Yan Jinning, and the man who could make him endure humiliation and safeguard was coming out.


    When situ Haichen heard the words, his face became more and more pale.


    He never looked back to face situ yuan''s eyes, and held his fingers under his sleeve hard -


    in fact, he was more shocked and sad than anyone else after experiencing such a thing. People who never thought of it would give him a knowing blow --


    maybe the man didn''t really want to harm him, but Even if only this step pushes him out, this kind of cruel betrayal has already made his world suddenly fall apart, broken into ruins everywhere.


    But even so


    Finally, situ Haichen closed his eyes fiercely, and said hoarse and tired: "Ziyuan, I''m sorry!"Finish saying, also don''t turn back to turn on the carriage.


    Even if he was a brother, he could not be frank with situ yuan. Situyuan did not embarrass him. He stood and watched the carriage go further and further away. It passed the end of the royal road and disappeared. Just as he was about to turn back, he heard a large movement in the palace gate. Soon, a group of several soldiers rushed out at full blast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Situ yuan''s steps stopped and his face did not change.


    The bodyguard beside him stepped forward and said coldly, "what do you do?"


    A large group of guards rushed out, surrounded a few people in the middle, to seal the road, sword scabbard, ready for battle.


    The chief bodyguard stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, your highness, the servants have no intention to collide with each other, but your Majesty''s sudden illness has just been found out by the grand doctor. It seems that there is something strange in this, so please move your highness back."


    He didn''t directly point out that the emperor''s affairs had something to do with situ yuan, but such a blatant approach to intercept the emperor already explained everything.


    Situ yuan did not speak.


    But his bodyguard was not a good one, and immediately asked, "Your Highness, please go back? Whose order are you? Is it your majesty


    "This --" the man hesitated for a moment, his eyes dodged, and he quickly suppressed his guilty mood and said, "in a word, the slaves are ordered to do things, please your highness go."


    They are numerous and powerful. It is clear that they are ready to be strong if they disagree.


    The bodyguard was just about to draw his sword.


    But situ yuan pressed down his hand and said, "no, don''t say it. I''ll go back with you."


    Although this was obviously a trap, and the other party was definitely not good at it, the bodyguards of situ yuan knew that he had a strong temper, so they did not force to fight back immediately, so they took a step back to let the way out.


    "Your Highness, please!" The leading bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief, leaned aside and respectfully let the way out.


    When situ yuan stepped forward, his bodyguard wanted to follow him, but the leading guard suddenly winked at the people around him.


    Immediately, a few guards rushed up and held down the two guards of situ yuan, and they wanted to go down to their weapons.


    This posture --


    is obviously that the comer is not good.


    Subconsciously, the two guards are going to fight.


    Situ yuan''s feet stopped and a hint of his eyes floated in the dark.


    The two guards had been paying attention to his every move, and immediately gave up the resistance.


    After the guards put down their weapons, they followed situ yuan back into the palace.


    The emperor was still temporarily placed in the Zhaohe palace.


    When situ Yuan went back, he saw Yan Jinning standing in the yard at the first sight.


    It seems that the imperial concubine Qi cleared the hall. At this time, the hall was empty. The emperor was placed in the big bed inside. Qi Guifei and two other concubines were present. In addition, several important ministers in the imperial court were present.


    On the contrary, the courtyard was crowded with people, and everyone was talking about something carefully and anxiously.


    "Your Highness is coming!" It was reminded that the way out of the crowd would come at once.


    Situ yuan''s face was always his usual indifferent expression and walked into the hall.


    "How is he, father?" Situ yuan asked, and went straight to the big bed inside, but asked the doctor.


    At this time, the hospital several recognized medical skills of the best doctors have all arrived.


    On hearing this, the chief physician sighed leisurely, turned to do a bow and said, "report to your highness, your Majesty''s situation is very bad!"


    Situ yuan frowned slightly.


    He looked back at the emperor on the bed of his eyes and said, "Your Majesty is old. He has been in bad health these years, and his blood vessels have been aged and blocked. He has been strongly stimulated. Rescue is to rescue, but It''s just


    He said, but he wanted to say it but stopped.


    "Doctor, what happened to the emperor? You''re going to make it clear! " The Secretary of the Ministry of war was a military general, who was impatient and urged on the spot.


    The two concubines also nervously held the handkerchief, and their faces were terrified.


    Qi Guifei said: "grand doctor, you have something to say, but it''s OK to say it!"


    "Yes The grand physician bowed his hand, and then he said bitterly: "if the diagnosis of Wei Chen is correct, your majesty He should be hemiplegic! "


    "Ah?" The present lady Shufei gave a low cry. She walked two steps to the emperor''s bed. She looked at the unconscious emperor on the bed, and then turned back to see the imperial doctor. "Great doctor, what does this mean? You mean the Emperor... " "At the beginning of the year, your Majesty''s body was not as good as before. This time, he was seriously stimulated. The impurities precipitated in the blood hit the blood vessels of the brain. Although he managed to save his life, the chance of waking up was very small. Even if he woke up, he was afraid that I can''t move as usual Too medical ethics, or try to maintain a euphemism.


    "Your majesty!" If the emperor can''t wake up, it''s a living dead person. There''s no difference between the two. As soon as Shu Fei''s heart sank, she fell on the edge of the emperor''s bed and began to cry.


    Qi Guifei and other people''s faces are not good.


    The crowd in the courtyard also broke out ceaselessly the sound of pour out breath and very small talk.Yan Jintian stood in silence and could not see any emotional changes on his face.


    Yan Jinning looked at him sideways, and then he moved his eyes into the palace --


    Yes! If the emperor died directly, it would be a great crime of regicide. Even though Qi''s mother and son were so eager for success, they would not dare to try it easily.


    Because once the emperor dies, the whole court will be impacted unprecedentedly. When the sky falls, the scene will be hard to hold.


    Now, although the emperor is no different from a dead man, as long as he has no breath, then in the eyes of the courtiers, the backbone is still there. In this way, their mood is relatively stable, and it is easier to manipulate.


    It can be seen that in order to achieve this step today, Qi Guifei''s mother and son also took great pains.


    Inside the hall, Qi Guifei''s face also showed a shocked and sad expression. She stood stunned and did not respond for a long time.


    "Madame!" She pushed her to Mammy and said anxiously, "madam, you have an idea. What should we do? In case the emperor can''t wake up -- "


    " nonsense! " Qi imperial concubine hears the speech, a spirit of excitement, suddenly sharp words and fierce colors loudly stop her.


    As soon as Mammy''s face turned white, he knelt down in a hurry.


    At this time, the prime minister on the left and right had whispered a few words in a whisper. Finally, the older right Prime Minister stepped forward and confirmed with the doctor again: "when can the emperor wake up?"


    "This..." "It''s really hard to say. Maybe I can wake up, or..."


    Although no one wants to say so rebellious words, but if the emperor really can''t wake up, what should the government do? Can''t you just leave it there?


    This matter, in the end, still need to seriously discuss a result.


    However -


    is anyone willing to take the lead.


    Situ yuan stood expressionless. Here, he was the one who had the most say, but he did not care about it. He did not say a word.


    Qi Guifei was quite surprised. She looked at him secretly for several times, but she didn''t think of such a good opportunity to seize power. She didn''t want to jump out and take power.


    Originally, as long as situ yuan opened her mouth, she could find all kinds of angles to attack and attack, but the other side didn''t take the attack --


    she even had no chance to speak.


    Qi''s imperial concubine was worried secretly. She had no choice but to wink at Yang Guangwen.


    When Yang Guangwen got to know him, he went forward and said to situ yuan, "Your Highness, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Your majesty is like this now, although we are heartbroken, we can''t completely sit back and ignore it. During your Majesty''s illness, the government affairs of the central government You see... "


    As soon as the words came out, several other people all turned their heads and looked at situ yuan.


    Under the public''s attention, situ yuan''s expression remained indifferent and unchanging, and said, "isn''t Taiyi saying that it''s possible for his father to recover?"? What is Yang Shangshu anxious about? Let''s wait and see! " "But -" Yang Guangwen actually wanted to pick the head, but since he had already opened his mouth, it was difficult to get off the tiger. He had to be brave enough to continue: "Your Majesty doesn''t know when he will wake up. In case his majesty sleeps for too long, even if it is ten days and a half months, the government can''t be ruled by people


    "Is it difficult to do?" The light way of situ yuan.


    He took a look at Yang Guangwen, then turned his eyes to Qi princess''s face and said, "what about third brother? I remember seeing him in the morning. Why isn''t he here? "


    Qi Guifei finally found a breakthrough. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she wanted to make full use of the subject: "what do you mean by this question, King Zhao? Can -- "Si Tu yuan interrupted her and said," nothing. The third elder brother is older than me, and he has more experience in the dynasty than me. At this time, he should be allowed to take charge of the overall situation. Don''t you all worry that the government will be in chaos during his father''s serious illness? Now I have to take over some things and ask me to continue to do them until my father recovers. However, if you are afraid that there will be conflicts in some government affairs because of the disagreement between my third brother and me during this period of time, I can transfer all my affairs to the third elder brother for the time being, so as to avoid any dispute over any problems in the future All the adults are in a dilemma. "


    Can he even say that? Don''t you fear not to push the boat along the river, and really deprive you of real power?


    This is his second surprise move today. Qi Guifei was pushed into the wind again.


    As a matter of fact, she and situ Ming had no intention to do something about the emperor. Is it obvious? Those courtiers might not have thought of it, but they could not have doubted the scene just outside the palace gate? According to common sense, even if he does not care about the relationship between father and son, it is for his own life and interests that he should immediately raise doubts, and take the lead in making difficulties. As long as he says that the emperor''s illness is related to his mother and son, she can immediately accuse the other party of planting booty by himselfDisaster.


    Yang Guangwen raised the issue of government affairs. As long as he revealed a little bit of ambition to be in power, she could immediately make use of the problem and enlarge the matter infinitely.


    However -


    Si tuyuan did not play his cards according to the common sense, not only did he not investigate the cause of the emperor''s sudden serious illness, but also released his power calmly?


    So indifferent to fame and wealth?


    Qi Guifei doesn''t believe it!


    But such a retreat to advance, he is really not afraid to let go of the power, in the future can not take back? But the more he didn''t fight for it, Qi Guifei was totally helpless, and the scene fell into a standoff!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    At this time, they were all sons, and situ Ming never appeared


    That''s a bit of a shame.


    Qi''s imperial concubine bit her teeth secretly, so she couldn''t catch the words of situ yuan.


    Yang Guangwen and others are directly embarrassed and unable to speak. Finally, the neutral right Prime Minister stepped forward and said, "since your majesty still has the hope of recovery, we should be calm for a while. His highness Zhao''s errands are all ordered by his majesty himself. It doesn''t matter what other people will have. In order to prevent your majesty from getting sick, we have recently tried our best to do everything we can, that is, everything will wait until your majesty wakes up. "


    At this point, no one can say anything, even if it is the plot of each plot, the public can only agree with the nod: "the right phase said that your majesty is not unable to wake up!"


    After that, situ Yuan said again: "the father and the emperor are in a state of illness, and they need to rest. This is the end of today''s birthday banquet. Let''s all break up first."


    A courtyard was blocked outside the hall.


    As long as the Emperor didn''t die, we would not think much about it, and they were all slightly relieved.


    Situ yuan stepped out.


    Qi imperial concubine where can let him go like this, can no longer hesitate to step forward, facing his back, said: "King Zhao, you stay!"


    Originally, the figures in the courtyard were ready to retreat. When they heard the words, they all stopped at the same time and turned back to look inside the hall.


    Situ yuan stopped and turned back and handed over an inquiring look.


    Qi''s imperial concubine has already put all her eggs in one basket.


    it was she who, at the command of Si Tu Ming, had been tampering with the emperor''s daily tonic. She knew exactly what the emperor was doing now.


    The emperor would not wake up at all. No, to be sure, neither she nor situ Ming would give the emperor the chance to wake up. This time, the biggest stumbling block in situ Ming''s accession to the throne must be removed.


    Therefore, in any case, she could not let situ yuan out of the palace. Qi Guifei bit her teeth and went up to her and said, "the emperor''s condition is not very good. A woman''s family in this palace has no idea. In case..." As she said this, she turned back and looked at the unconscious emperor on the bed. Then she took a deep breath and continued: "this palace thinks that in the recent period, before your Majesty''s health is recovered, you''d better ask your highness to stay in the palace to wait for the disease?"


    If only for situ yuan, the intention is too obvious, so she refers to all the prince.


    Among these princes, except the five princes who had died, the crown prince was the crown prince, and should have stayed in the capital city. Because the imperial concubine Qi was favored, and he was highly respected by the emperor, he was left as an errand in the capital city by exception. Moreover, as the only legitimate prince, he had a special status, and he had nothing to do for many years Set him up, let him wander around, and build the palace in the capital.


    The remaining princes were sent to their respective fiefdoms when they were adults.


    The emperor''s birthday, people rushed back to Beijing to celebrate.


    On hearing this, the second prince had already heard the unusual taste and directly stood up and said, "what do you mean, imperial concubine and empress? Is it to take advantage of his father''s serious illness to control us under house arrest? "


    As soon as this statement was made, the other several people were also as if they were facing a big enemy.


    People''s eyes in the yard gathered together. Qi Guifei was also a little nervous, but she could not show her guilty expression on her face. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "when did this palace say that? It''s just that your majesty is seriously ill. I think you children will be more concerned. Your highness should also hear the words of the grand physician. Your Majesty''s situation is not optimistic. At this time


    ¡­ It''s better to prepare both hands in advance. "


    If the emperor died, his children would surely go back to Beijing to mourn.


    This is very clever, imperial concubine.


    "You -" although the second prince was worried, he had nothing to say.


    Other people are even more like the enemy, eyes guard against staring at this daughter.


    At this time, situ Yuancai began to speak again: "lady, you seem to have been thinking about him all the time. What about the third brother? Why did your father''s father suddenly become seriously ill? Did you send someone to invite the king, but didn''t send someone to tell the third brother? "


    What did situ Ming do?


    Because they were already suspicious of Qi''s imperial concubine, the second prince''s son and other people''s hearts were even more pounding.


    just at this time, a sneer came from outside the yard: "Lao Qi, you are really brothers to my king, how can you not forget to always think about it!"


    The voice was -


    as the crowd went along, they saw situ Ming, dressed in a robe, striding in from outside the courtyard.


    This morning, when he entered the palace, he was vaguely dressed in this dress. It did not look different, but it seemed that it would give people a different feeling. People could not tell what was different.At this time, the second prince and others were blocked.


    Qi Guifei found the backbone, and her heart was a little stable.


    Instead of entering the hall directly, situ Ming stopped in front of Yan Jintian''s brother and sister.


    "Somebody His sight fixed on Yan Jintian''s face and waved coldly: "take the brother and sister of general Wuwei to the king, and put them in the side hall of Changchun palace for the time being!"


    He came prepared.


    Before the words fell, a group of bodyguards rushed in and reached out to take them down.


    Yan Jintian''s lips sparked a cold smile and cleverly separated the hand of a guard who tried to take his shoulder. He looked at situ Ming and asked, "what does your highness Rui mean?" "Why did my father suddenly become ill? Just now we all can see clearly that Yan GUI could not disobey the law and hurt him like this again Although I don''t think she was instigated and abetted by general Wuwei, at present, I still have to aggrieve general Wuwei and stay in the palace for the time being. I will make a decision after my father wakes up! " As Sima Ming said, a cold and ironic smile appeared on the corner of his lips. His eyes moved to one side and fell on Yan Jinning''s face.


    His meaning is very clear -


    it may not be true to pursue Yan Jintian, but as long as he wins Yan Jinning -


    he doesn''t believe that situ yuan can escape without worry.


    Yan Jintian was not flustered, and his expression was like a smile.


    Si Tu Ming again ordered: "take it down!"


    "Yes The bodyguard answered, and without hesitation, forced the two brothers and sisters down and pushed them out.


    Neither of them resisted.


    When he got out of the yard, Yan Jintian looked at Yan Jinning curiously and said, "don''t you really worry at all? The intention of King Rui is already known to all


    Situ yuan couldn''t give up Yan Jinning.


    He was more sure of this than anyone else.


    Yan Jinning looked back at his eyes, but with a cold hook of lips, he asked, "what about you, brother? Are you not afraid that Rui Wang will not give you a chance to get rid of him


    Yan Jintian smiles and doesn''t decide whether he can.


    His reaction, in Yan Jinning''s eyes, is a matter of mind.


    Yan Jinning was surprised: "are you so sure? Make sure he doesn''t want you? "


    Yan Jintian did not answer, but said with a smile, "are you curious? I''ll see if you''ll have a try


    Judging from his appearance, he was sure that situ ming could not help him. It seemed that he was really holding the city defense of Qiongzhou city in a stable way.


    Yan Jinning saw that he deliberately betrayed the truth, so he stopped talking.


    The two men were escorted to Changchun Palace by the bodyguards. In Zhaohe palace, the atmosphere was not so good.


    situ Ming suddenly appeared, and gave everyone a power as soon as he appeared, which naturally made many people feel the unprecedented crisis, no matter whether it was the prince or the courtiers.


    Just for such a long time, situ Ming didn''t appear. If you think about the disadvantages, this period of time is absolutely enough for him to make arrangements and keep everyone in the palace.


    However, the more aware of this possibility, people dare not touch this piece of scale, but no one dares to pick this head.


    But situ yuan was indifferent.


    He stepped out of the hall, went to situ Ming, and directly said, "the father and the emperor suddenly became ill. Just now that the imperial concubine and empress said that he needed to be treated, since the third brother is here, you can come first. There are no family members in my house to deal with the common affairs. I have to go back to make arrangements and come back tomorrow. "


    When he saw that he was going to leave, he would cross his arm and say, "wait a minute!"


    Situyuan looked sideways and handed over an inquiring look --


    of course, he would not stay. In case the emperor died during this period, all spearheads must be pointed at him.


    But now, situ Ming actually forced him to leave in public.


    Situ yuan knew it in his heart, and he listened to situ Ming saying: "the father''s illness is very sudden. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    All of them were stunned.


    The second prince and others took a cold breath.


    The second prince stepped forward and said, "third, what do you mean by this? Do you suspect that -- "


    , his voice stops suddenly.


    No matter what is right or wrong, and whether there is something fishy in this matter, the dispute over the throne in the imperial court is basically a matter between situ Ming and situ yuan. They don''t need to be strong.


    Situ yuan did not speak.


    Si Tu Ming didn''t care whether his target was too obvious or not, so he glanced at some doctors standing in the room and said, "you have nothing to say?"


    Several doctors looked at each other, and then someone stood up and said, "Your Majesty is the pulse of hemiplegia, this -"


    "hum!" Situ Ming snorted a sneer from his nose and waved to the outside of the yard: "bring it in!"People follow the reputation.


    A moment later, two bodyguards pushed a frightened maid into the room.


    It''s just - at the beginning of Cong empress''s side of the big maid, Lanzhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    After queen Cong''s death, the maids in Fengming palace were naturally dismissed and sent to other places.


    And like Lanzhi and ancient mother, who had been her confidants before, the masters of other palaces would not accept them casually, so in the end, their whereabouts were naturally not very good.


    Lanzhi was only wearing the clothes of the lower class maids. Although she didn''t spend much time for a few months, she was used to rough work and her hands were chapped. She was no longer the fresh and beautiful appearance when she was with empress Cong.


    She was pushed to the ground, her face shrunk.


    Si Tu Ming looked at situ yuan and asked, "this maid, you know Lao Qi, don''t you?"


    Situ yuan raised eyebrows, "so?" Si Tu Ming came here with clear purpose. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "since the last time I fell ill, my father''s health has not been very good. I have to keep making soup and medicine every day. Just now, the medical girl in the imperial pharmacy who is in charge of filling medicine for his father''s emperor is said to be killed. The murderer is the girl!"


    In the crowd, there was no one to speak, showing a silent situation.


    Si Tu Ming went on to say, "this girl has already recruited her. She bought the doctor''s daughter and secretly changed one medicine in his father''s prescription, which affected the efficacy of the medicine, so that his father''s illness did not recover."


    Lanzhi was lying on the ground with all his strength, and his body was shaking faintly all the time


    situ yuan did not change his face: "Oh? Since she has found out the person who harbors the evil intention, the third elder brother has brought her here. It is also proper to deal with her according to the law. "


    Situ Ming sneered: "she is just a slave. If it is not manipulated by someone behind her, what reason and ability does she have to dare to poison her father?" Hearing this, situ yuan laughed like a joke: "so now, third brother, you can bring her here. It''s hard to make it, because she has served in front of her mother. Now I''m the master behind her. All the bold things she did were directed by me, right?


    ¡±


    "dare you say it''s not you?" Situ Ming asked, "she has already confessed." "There''s no proof of what you say!" Situ Yuan said, arguing with reason: "she recognized it, but I didn''t recognize it. Did you get my letter from her about my plot to murder my father? Or did someone grab my wrist and see that I did something in my father''s prescription? This is a great crime of regicide. Is it more convincing than the words of a prince and his son than that of a slave? Third brother, things can''t be calculated in this way. If you want to target me today and want to convict me, you should take out the hard evidence that can convince the public. Don''t talk about these flashy scenes! "


    Si Tu Ming also knew that it was a bad strategy to murder the emperor, but after waiting for such a long time, he really did not have the patience to continue to wait.


    In order to compete with the prince, he has spent too much time and energy.


    I really don''t want to fight with situ yuan again.


    Therefore, this time, it is a desperate and helpless move.


    Because history is written by winners.


    It is true that situ Ming''s move was more blatant, and all the people present were aware of it. However, under the eaves of the house, people were in danger for a while, and no one came forward to say anything. Situ Ming said: "this maiden, who used to be the confidant of empress dowager, is also the closest to Lao Qi. Her testimony is enough to explain everything. If you know it well, you will commit murder to your father. Once the matter is revealed, you will surely be in a different position. If you leave an obvious handle, it will make people think that there is something wrong with it? "


    Said, he also does not wait for Si Tu yuan to take over again, again Wu saw Lanzhi one eye, way: "the confession that you confessed before, say again!" Lanzhi trembled and slowly raised her face. First, she looked at situ Ming and then went to see situ yuan. Finally, she suddenly turned her heart and said in a loud voice: "I haven''t done anything, I haven''t done anything. After the empress passed away, I have never seen his royal highness again. All these things were ordered by ruiwang hall. He forced me to tell lies and come to testify against his highness ¡£¡±


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and revealed the mottled scars below.


    Although he just needs this Lanzhi to come forward and make a play, even if everyone knows the right and the wrong --


    on the surface, at least, this truth should be taken care of.


    But did not expect, Lanzhi unexpectedly will be in public?


    His face changed slightly.


    Qi Guifei has already rushed over and said in a fierce voice: "bold female servant, are you not crying without seeing the coffin? Is it time to distort the facts and slander ming''er? "


    "My servant and your two Highnesses have no injustice or hatred. There is no need to slander anyone. Justice is in the heart of the people. I have a clear conscience. Do you dare to touch your conscience and say that you are worthy of all these things? " Lanzhi road.


    Qi Guifei has a ghost in her heart, but she has never done much to worry about it. She has long been indifferent to these things."The body of this palace is not afraid of slanting shadows." She said, followed by a turn of the story, sneering: "but to swear to prove innocence? You''re not qualified to be a slave! "


    If the scene is like this, it''s not a good ending.


    However, everyone didn''t know what kind of after action Sima Ming had arranged, so people were still in a panic.


    Situ Ming''s face was very ugly.


    At this time, however, situ yuan, who had not been warm or angry, took the initiative to ask, "I''m very curious, why did the chess pieces you arranged change suddenly?"


    The tone of his voice was so challenging that his heart suddenly tightened and his heart was on guard.


    What''s going on?


    This situ yuan, he should not also be prepared to come?


    However, situ yuan did not explain the matter again. Instead, he glanced around and finally fixed his frame in the direction of the hall: "manager Liu, the father''s daily food and daily life have to pass your hand. Since the third elder brother points out that there is something wrong with the soup and medicine, then - should you also give a statement?"


    Mr. Liu has nothing to do with himself. He didn''t expect that the fire would suddenly burn on his head. His face turned white. He looked up in amazement and said nervously, "what does your highness mean? Do you suspect that the old slave will do harm to your majesty


    Situ Yuan said: "if there is something wrong with the father''s medicine, why can''t it be found out? Is that all your duty? "


    The emperor''s life is the most precious in the world. No one can afford to pay for an accident.


    Mr. Liu''s hair stood on end. He was very nervous. In a moment, he broke out in a cold sweat all over his body. He quickly said, "all the servants who should be checked have been called to your Majesty''s entrance. Your highness, servant I am wronged


    If the emperor is really injured, there will be a lot of people who will be investigated. At this time, as long as you hold on to this point, in order to protect yourself, naturally many people will come forward to tell the truth.


    Liu Gonggong''s words are very positive.


    Situ yuan laughed and looked at his mother and son again and said, "if there is no problem with the things at the entrance, then the problem lies in the things that the father and the emperor usually contact?"


    His purpose has never been limited to getting rid of suspicion for himself. Since he wants to play, he has to play a big one.


    Therefore, LAN Zhi didn''t bother to investigate the details of the part of the confession. Instead, he had a clear goal, so he went for situ Ming and Qi Guifei''s mother and son.


    Qi imperial concubine is like a big enemy and pinches her sleeve.


    Here, in order to prove his innocence, Duke Liu has been eager to say: "come on, go back to your Majesty''s bedroom and have a look. What''s more, please take a look at your Majesty''s body and see if there are any objects with problems!"


    "Yes Two little eunuchs agreed and ran out. Several imperial doctors exchanged looks, and someone came out. Just as he was about to go to the bedside to examine the emperor''s body, situ Yuan said again: "the father is the body of gold. It''s better not to blaspheme easily. It''s the worst way to search the emperor''s body. According to the king''s opinion, it''s better to search the emperor''s body first."


    Qi Guifei, who has always been calm and calm, suddenly jumps slightly in her eyebrows and pinches the palm of her hand under her sleeve more forcefully.


    "You''re going to search everyone in the room?" Situ Ming said coldly, "Lao Qi, do you think this is appropriate?" "No!" However, situ yuan shook his head. "After the incident, those who have not contacted the emperor need not trouble. I think I mean, third brother, you know, how Don''t you dare to be guilty? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    This sentence is aimed at Qi Guifei, because situ Ming appeared later, and he never went into the palace, let alone contacted the emperor.


    Qi Guifei forced calm anger and said: "you simply don''t know what it means! The people who were in the palace and had contact with the Emperor just now, in addition to the doctors and servants, there were also several princes and concubines! King Zhao, you are so powerful. Do you mean to search your brothers and concubines in public? "


    His face was torn, and situ yuan didn''t care. He was even too lazy to maintain his apparent amity. He said coldly and directly: "the lady is wrong! In fact, I really doubt that you are the only one who wants to search and verify. Since you are so righteous and don''t want to see other princes and concubines humiliated,


    let''s open the window and tell the truth. As long as you are willing to stand up and have people search for their innocence, no matter what the result, I will never pursue anyone else. "


    "You Qi''s imperial concubine glared angrily. She didn''t expect that he would be so merciless. "Do you mean this palace --"


    "since the third brother can doubt me, why can''t I doubt you?" Situ yuan didn''t wait for her to finish, he interrupted her first, and asked questions with sharp words.


    He stepped forward and showed an aggressive momentum without concealment: "so, you are guilty and dare not show your innocence in public, are you?"


    Qi princess was forced to blush by him.


    Situ Ming didn''t say anything. Then he turned around inch by inch, staring at situ yuan and saying, "Lao Qi! You deceive people too much. In front of the king, you humiliate my mother and Princess like this? And trying to inflict sin on her


    Situ yuan sneered: "why, third brother, is this going to bully others?"


    Two people, four eyes opposite each other, are very clear about each other''s purpose.


    Now that he had reached this stage, situ Ming did not want to hide himself. He immediately waved and said coldly, "take down this rogue official and thief who murdered his father and intended to frame his concubine!"


    The original guards in the yard had not moved, but a group of bodyguards poured into the courtyard.


    Everyone present was startled.


    Just for a moment, there was a heavy blockade outside, which surrounded the whole yard.


    "Third, what do you do?" The second prince and others naturally felt a sense of crisis and denounced them angrily. Situ Ming coldly looked back at him and said, "I know that the second brother has always been filial to his father and the emperor. Today''s things must have nothing to do with you. I just want to deal with the disorderly officials and thieves. I can only wronged you for the time being. When the dust settles down, I will let you go home in good condition


    These people are trapped in the courtyard, and they have no idea what is going on in the palace.


    However, in the face of his bold and fearless behavior, it is very likely that the palace where the banquet was to be held would have been the same as the scene here. All the people were under his control.


    In this situation, no one cares whether the emperor is dead or still has a breath, because the fact before us is very obvious -


    the Rui king, situ Ming, is going to take advantage of the chaos to force the palace.


    And all of them are controlled by others and have no capital to resist and question! The whole scene was in a state of tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Do you really think you''re covering the sky with one hand and doing whatever you want here?" Situ Yuan said, looking beyond situ Ming and staring at the hall inside: "the father is still lying in it now. Are you so worried that you can''t wait for his death?"


    "It''s you who are treacherous and scheming Situ Ming retorted.


    Now everyone has their own views on the right and wrong. But if he wants to take the throne, he can''t ignore the people in the world. Even if he doesn''t care to hide, he can''t admit his ambition and crime.


    At this time, the situation here is obviously he has the upper hand, with an overwhelming advantage to control the whole situation here.


    Two people, facing each other.


    Situyuan was also aware that there was no chance for him to turn around under the situation. He finally sighed and compromised.


    "If you want to target people, it''s just me, so don''t involve innocent people any more!" He shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the crowd with a look of giving up resistance.


    Under the spotlight, some people have subconsciously held their breath.


    Si Tu Ming suddenly felt that the scene was strange.


    although he had won Yan Jinning, he still didn''t think that situ yuan would be a master who was so easy to compromise and give in.


    But now that the matter had come to this stage, he could not bear to think much about it. He immediately ordered, "take it down!"


    "Yes Several bodyguards were just about to rush up to get the man. However, situ yuan suddenly took a shot at the heavenly cover of situ Ming.


    It was not that situ Ming had no chance to fight back, but it was obviously a desperate move by fighting with one''s life.


    Si Tu Ming didn''t dare to fight hard. When he was in a critical situation, he dodged in a hurry.


    At the moment when the two people''s bodies were staggered in the middle, he suddenly found that situ yuan''s lip angle pulled up a bit of strange radian, which seemed to have succeeded. The attack was that the speed and body shape of the attack did not stop.


    Si Tu Ming''s mind was also extremely agile. As soon as his brain flashed, he realized that something was wrong.


    He was in a hurry to turn around and stop him, but he was still a little late!


    "Ah! Mother Give mammy a cry of horror.


    The bodyguards who rushed to the middle of the way all stopped their movements and dared not act rashly.


    Situ Ming turned to the water with a black face.


    At that time, Qi Guifei had been captured by situ yuan.


    "Ming''er!" Qi Guifei was locked in her throat by him. Her face was completely bloodless and she did not dare to struggle.


    She knew very well that today, their mother and son had forced situ yuan to a desperate situation. If she dared to make any drastic action, she would have killed her.


    "Situ yuan, you let my mother Princess go!" Situ Ming was furious.


    However, situ yuan sent Qi Guifei forward. At the same time, he touched her sleeve and took out a delicate sachet embroidered with bright yellow cloth.


    He lit it up in front of the people and said in a loud voice, "manager Liu!" Duke Liu was also in a daze. Subconsciously, he looked up. When he saw the thing, he also changed his color. He said: "this is not the sachet embroidered by the imperial concubine and empress? The empress said that the emperor is easy to have a dream at night. The perfume in this is used to calm the nerves. It is a very famous medicinal material. After your majesty used it, the symptoms were improved Situ yuan conveniently threw the sachet over, and ordered, "let the imperial physician examine it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Duke Liu took the sachet and was about to give it to the imperial physician when he heard situ Ming sneer: "is it interesting for you to fight like this again when it''s all like this?"


    Now the situation here, no matter what kind of evidence situ yuan can turn up, the overall situation is obviously against him.


    Duke Liu and the doctors were hesitant.


    He was not forced to do so. He just faced him directly and asked, "why, are you guilty? You dare not test it? "


    It''s one thing for him to control the overall situation, and another thing for him to achieve the goal.


    At this time, it was only a road to darkness.


    His eyes were sharp. Just as he was about to give orders again, Qi Guifei was frightened and screamed in a hurry: "don''t! Minger, help me


    When situ yuan was forced to a desperate situation, he certainly didn''t mind pulling a man on his back.


    And she -


    doesn''t want to die! After a moment''s hesitation, he looked at situ yuan again and said, "even if my mother''s wife is really guilty, I won''t be able to deal with you. As you said just now, my father is still alive. There is always someone who will take charge of the overall situation. Situ yuan, if you dare to touch my mother''s concubine in private, it is already a very treacherous act. If you don''t want to add to the crime, you should release my mother''s concubine immediately. "


    When he said this, it was tantamount to admitting the crime of Qi Guifei in disguise.


    Qi Guifei didn''t expect that her son would sell her out so easily. She was shocked and stunned. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    To be fair to all, but when there is another way to go, situ Ming doesn''t want to sacrifice his mother''s concubine. But now the arrow is on the line. This situation has aroused people''s vigilance and suspicion. Qi Guifei has been found guilty evidence, now the only way is to kill the family.


    No matter how convincing this is, it''s better than a blatant confession of inaction.


    Stunned for a moment, Qi Guifei suddenly returned to her senses, and roared with emotion: "do you want to leave me alone? Who am I doing all this for? It is clearly you - "


    the idea of poisoning the emperor was originally put forward by situ Ming.


    He couldn''t wait for the emperor to die. He wanted to take advantage of Yan Jintian''s opportunity to plot against situ yuan and directly solve the emperor.


    Qi''s concubine has always been consistent with her son. In addition, the emperor was not in good health. Therefore, on balance, she also felt that the plan was feasible. After the incident, the probability that she would be suspected would be very small, so she put all her eggs in one basket.


    Everything was going well. It was half a step away from the great achievement. No one thought that situ yuan would struggle with death and muddle the water directly.


    Qi Guifei is a woman in a deep palace. Even though she has the means and courage, she can''t take death as her own.


    In the face of disaster, she was out of control and wanted to tell the truth.


    However, situ Ming couldn''t let her throw the dirty water back on her body, and a fierce and resolute coldness flashed in her eyes, pretending to care about the safety of Qi Guifei, and said in a loud voice: "grab the mother''s concubine for me, and then take down the king Zhao, and wait for the father''s downfall!"


    Qi Guifei''s voice was silenced. She could not hear her shouting.


    A group of bodyguards rushed up with swords and spears. The sharp blade of the blade was bright and dazzling, and Qi''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Her voice was drowned, and Qi''s concubine wanted to cry without tears.


    She widened her eyes in horror at the figure of her son who was gradually drowned by the crowd.


    Their mother and son have been scheming for many years, and they have always been One-minded. They jointly defeated the prince and queen Cong, and they have always been the winners


    However, it never occurred to her that she would be abandoned by her son one day and become a stepping stone in his imperial power.


    Since situ Ming had already killed his heart, he would not have maintained any morality for him.


    Seeing a large number of bodyguards rushing up, he just pushed Qi Princess forward without any expression.


    "Madame!" It was too late to stop the shrieking to Mammy. The princess Qi had already hung on the spear of the bodyguard.


    Her heart was pierced with a blood hole. It was clear that the weather in April had begun to warm up. She still felt cold and her eyes were staring at her. She was slowly and reluctantly covered with blood.


    Her body was stiff and did not dare to move. Her eyes were straight at her son.


    Situ Ming was cold, but he slowly gave up his face. He sighed and said, "my father always takes you well, my mother''s concubine! You knew that. Why did you do it in the first place? "


    Qi Guifei wants to refute him, but when she thinks about it, it''s futile to say anything -


    being sent to the netherworld road by her own son, she doesn''t hate it, she just has a fight with her son, and finally she chooses to help him Instead of helping others.


    "I --" Qi Guifei said hard, her throat issued a heavy breath, she wryly smile: "I''m all for you..."


    Yes! She''s all for him!


    But to the last moment, or left the last room, did not cut off the son''s retreat, pull him into the water.


    Si Tu Ming never looked back at her again, and said in a cold voice, "put situ yuan to death on the spot for the king!"


    The tone was cold and resolute, with 12 points of ruthlessness.


    Finally, some of the courtiers couldn''t bear to stand up and said in a loud voice: "Your Highness King Rui, even in dealing with the affairs of the imperial concubine and empress, his highness Zhaowang''s practice is a little radical, but it''s also a very special action at a very time..."


    "What I am talking to him now is not the law and morality of the king!" Situ Ming cut him off without feeling, "one yard goes back to the other. He always has to pay back my mother''s life!"


    Then, without waiting for other people to speak again, he gave an order: "kill him on the spot for the king!"


    "Can''t --" in the crowd, there are still more people who can''t look down and shout loudly.


    However, situ Ming insisted on his own way and did not intend to go back.


    The guards raised their swords and cut.


    At the critical moment, outside the wall on one side, several people dressed in the clothes of the guards suddenly climbed over the wall and entered, breaking through the obstacles and rushing over.


    The two sides fought in disorder.


    Because there were a lot of people in the yard, everyone ran to avoid it, and all of a sudden they were in a mess.


    Wei Lang flashed to situ yuan and said in a low voice, "master!"


    "Go first!" Situ yuan''s brief order.


    Wei Lang was stunned, but he was surprised: "what about the second Miss Yan?" "Yan Jintian''s chips were not added to situ Ming''s body. Someone else cooperated with him!" Situ Yuan said: "she should also see, go first, it''s not worth meeting with situ Ming. Let''s go first and wait to see Yan Jintian and his nest rebellion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Yan Jintian didn''t really cooperate with situ Ming at all, which has been revealed from the series of things that happened today.


    In this moribund Imperial City, Lang Lang has another partner under heaven and earth.


    Even if he had put a little bit of treasure on situ Ming, he would not have seen him commit a crime against the wind today and cut his own way.


    Wei Lang didn''t ask much. He whistled and gave a secret signal.


    The dark guards who rushed to rescue them fought hard -


    they were all dressed in the clothes of the imperial guards. They were small in number and familiar with each other. However, there were too many people in situ Ming''s pressure here, and most of them were just ordinary guards. In the chaos, they were cut to the ground by those dark guards who cut radishes and chopped cabbage.


    The whole yard smelled of blood.


    Soon, the body lay on the ground.


    At the scene, there are no lack of Wenchen and female dependents, and all of them ran away in a flash, and the voices of alarm and scream became one after another.


    Si Tu Ming was all bumped up.


    It can be imagined that when the situation here was barely stabilized, situ yuan had already fled.


    After leaving Zhaoyang palace, situ yuan took a bodyguard''s uniform handed over by Wei Lang, and quickly changed into it as he walked. The group of people rushed to the south of the palace gate.


    "Master! Don''t we really try to take the second lady with us? " Wei Lang asked as he walked.


    "At the moment, Si Tu Ming is chasing us hard. It will be dangerous for her to follow us, and we will not be able to escape easily." Situ Yuan road.


    "Then -" Wei Lang hesitated: "shall we go back to the South moon?" "Yes Situ Yuan said: "back to the South moon! Don''t worry, situ Ming can''t trap Yan Jintian, and Yan Jintian will never be willing to be forced by him. Go back to Nanyue first. If Yan Jintian doesn''t take the initiative to take measures, we will send troops to Qiongzhou city. The commander-in-chief there is just an empty shelf. At that time, both situ Ming and Yan Jintian have no choice. Once they arrive in Qiongzhou, it will be much easier to snatch Ning''er. As for the capital city, let''s leave it to situ Ming and Yan Jintian for internal friction. Today, Yan Jintian''s bottom card has been revealed. He can''t hold on much, and he will come out in a long time! "


    He spoke very fast, and as he spoke, the palace gate in front of him was already in sight.


    So situ yuan stopped speaking and quickly lowered the brim of his hat.


    As expected, situ Ming had already made preparations. He sent a large number of people to block the palace gates. When he saw a group of forbidden troops coming, someone immediately put out a battle to block him: "this is blocked. No one is allowed to pass. Who are you?"


    Wei Lang took out a token from his arms and threw it out. He said, "his highness King Rui in Zhaoyang palace has controlled the whole situation. To be on the safe side, he ordered us to go to King Zhao''s house and block it first. I don''t have enough manpower here. Here you should divide two hundred people and go with you."


    His tone was steady and calm.


    The guard at the gate just felt that he was smart, but he had the momentum of a bodyguard who was on duty around the master. In addition, the token he gave was true, so the man no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered the soldiers to be released.


    On this side, situ Ming still asked people to block the civil and military officials in the main hall where the banquet was held and Zhaoyang palace, and he came out in a hurry.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou followed: "my subordinates have ordered people to go to all the palace gates to send messages. There are only a few of them. They should not be able to run away!"


    "Hum!" Situ Ming snorted a sneer from his nostrils, but what he was walking like flying was the direction of the Changchun Palace: "Yan Jinning is still in my hands. I don''t believe he is willing to go!"


    When they arrived at the Changchun palace, they saw the corpses of several bodyguards lying in disorder in the courtyard, where the door of the hall opened.


    Yan Jintian, brother and sister - missing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "This How could it be? " Su Qing is very surprised, subconsciously does not breathe.


    He looked back and took a look at the iron faced situ Ming. Then he came back to his senses and rushed into the hall immediately.


    Inside the palace, it was empty as expected. There was only a bodyguard lying near the door, whose neck twisted into an angle that normal people could not reach.


    Su Qing squatted down, looked at the body of the man, and then looked at situ Ming solemnly and said, "of these guards, only this one was broken by his bare hands. The other people''s knife wounds were fried by his sabre, which should be done by general Wuwei."


    Yan Jintian has been on the battlefield for many years and killed so many people.


    Situ Ming didn''t guard against him before. He just felt that he had no reason to kill and escape. After all, Yan Jintian should be very clear. He just detained Yan Jinning for an excuse to restrict situ yuan. From the beginning to the end, he did not aim at Yan Jintian.


    "Is general Wuwei and the king of Zhao secretly?" Su Qing thought of a possibility, and her face changed.


    Is Yan Jintian in collusion with situ yuan?


    "He is not!" However, situ Ming interrupts his words with a sneering smile on his lips and turns away.


    Recently, he had already seen the difference between Yan Jintian and Yan Jinning. Although he thought it was strange, he already had a distinct feeling -


    Yan Jintian''s treatment of Yan Jinning did not seem to be a simple elder brother''s love for his sister. Yan Jintian''s attitude was savage and domineering, and he had a strong desire to control the younger sister.


    In this case -


    he couldn''t even get together with situ yuan, and then sent Yan Jinning to let them both live together.


    On the contrary,


    he was not at ease. He was more likely to kill and eliminate the great trouble of situ yuan.


    If so, it would be profitable for him.


    It''s just that -


    he has to be prepared.


    "Send people to pursue him immediately. Since the matter has reached this stage, we must do nothing and never let Lao Qi live today." Sima Ming said, his eyes were firm and cold.


    His various actions today have already aroused the reproach of many courtiers. Therefore, he has no way to go back.


    Those courtiers'' mouths can be suppressed and sealed by force. If he has no choice, he doesn''t believe they can beat him, but situ yuan must die. He can''t leave the opportunity to make a comeback!


    "Yes Su Qing, of course, knew that the present situation did not allow them to turn back. He agreed and immediately went to the palace gates to trace situ yuan''s whereabouts.


    Yan Jintian killed the guards in Changchun palace and brought Yan Jinning out.


    He came out only a step later than situ yuan. The guards of the south palace gate were very surprised to see their brothers and sisters coming out. "General Wuwei, you --"


    although the person ordered to be killed by situ Ming is situ yuan, the people in the palace are not stable. They are also in some difficulties. They do not dare to let people out at will, and they do not want to conflict with Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian''s face was expressionless, and he kept walking out of the room. Looking at the number of guards here, he said coldly, "have you released the king Zhao and his followers?"


    The guard of that group was confused for a moment. At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came rushing out of the palace.


    A moment later, the guard outside knocked on the door. A bodyguard rushed in with sweat and said anxiously, "no Not good! There''s something wrong with those people who went out just now! "


    Before the words fell, all the people present had begun to sweat.


    However, Yan Jintian was not confused in the face of danger and said: "what are you doing? Why don''t you come with me and take people after you? "


    With that, he walked quickly through the door and turned over on his horse.


    "Come on! Go after it Knowing that it was his negligence that released situ yuan, the bodyguards were also flustered. Since some people were willing to take the lead, they couldn''t wait to follow.


    Only two teams of 36 bodyguards remained at the gate, while the others followed Yan Jintian out of the palace to pursue situ yuan and his party.


    Tong Hua didn''t go. At this time, he kept watch of Yan Jinning and said: "the eldest childe''s order, I will send the second young lady back to the house first!"


    Yan Jinning did not say much, and went out without expression.


    At that time, there were many carriages outside the palace. Tong Hua said, "wait a moment, miss. I''ll send someone to drive here!"


    "I''ll go with you." Yan Jinning said.


    Tong Hua gets Yan Jintian''s order in advance, so he is on guard against her. At this time, he is alert and observes carefully. But seeing that she looks the same, he doesn''t say anything, "OK!" He turned around and listened carefully to Yan Jinning''s movements behind him. After a few steps, he heard Yan Jinning suddenly open his mouth behind him. His voice was very calm and asked, "is it just an accomplice to use each other between elder brother and King Zhao, or did he and his father respect King Zhao from the very beginning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Tong Hua suddenly changed color. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and her feet couldn''t move any more.


    After he stopped, Yan Jinning did not leave.


    For a long time, Tong Hua slowly turns around and stares at the girl who looks indifferent in front of her eyes with vigilance, "what does the second Miss say?"


    Yan Jinning smiles, and he does not beat around the Bush: "today''s palace affairs, is the eldest brother and the king of Zhao work together to plan, isn''t it?"


    Tong Hua''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Because Yan Jinning''s tone is firm, in fact, it is not to ask him what he means, and in order not to take the initiative to leave a flaw, it is not easy to say anything. Yan Jinning looked at him, and then he continued slowly: "there are not many people in the world who can calculate situ Haichen, and his reaction after waking up is not too strange? It''s all right. But he? Is it true that he will not be aware of any trace of it, and have no idea of the person who calculated him? "


    Her tone was not heavy, but it was very aggressive.


    Tong Hua tightens the corners of her lips, and her face becomes more and more stiff. Yan Jinning only saw his reaction and confirmed his judgment again. Without waiting for him to speak, he shook his head and said: "he didn''t realize who was plotting against him, but he didn''t want to say. At that time, his absent-minded expression had betrayed him. But he knew who had hurt him, but why didn''t he tell the truth on the spot so as to get justice for himself? After all, today''s matter is not a small matter, he nearly died. If he doesn''t say so, it only shows that he deliberately wants to defend that person. Therefore, if we analyze all kinds of signs, we can see the situation at a glance? Can he be easily calculated without any defenses, and he will try to defend the people, looking at the whole country, apart from the king of Zhao, who is his father, can we find another one? "


    It''s not the most strange that someone can plot against situ Haichen. What''s strange is that she actually tries her best to protect that person afterwards.


    Originally, Yan Jinning also felt incredible, but the fact was in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    The person who cooperates with Yan Jintian to set a suit for situ Haichen is the king of Zhao! Tong Hua was a little flustered at this time, but even if Yan Jinning had guessed all of them, he could not admit it, so he had to bravely say: "it is the second miss who thinks much about it. The prince of Zhao is the only son of the king of Zhao. As we all know, the king of Zhao attaches great importance to him. How can he push him into such a hopeless situation?


    ¡±"He was just a prop and a chess piece. After all, in this incident, his victim, and in their initial plan, situ Haichen did not have to die. The identity you arranged for him was just dizzy by Yan Jinwen. The reason why he was in danger today was only because of Yan Jinwen''s temporary intention. So when the king of Zhao saw it, he would be so angry! " Yan Jinning said, "you don''t have to deny that the person who colludes with my elder brother is the king of Zhao. I finally understand why elder brother dares to treat Rui Wang with such an indifferent attitude. The king of Zhao is a royal family. First, he lures King Rui into the game and does something immoral. After that, the king of Zhao will take advantage of the fishermen, right? "


    "Second miss --" Tong Hua whispered.


    He was really caught off guard by Yan Jinning. As soon as he was nervous, he saw a commotion in the palace gate behind Yan Jinning, and a large group of people and horses rushed out.


    The first person -


    was situ Ming.


    Tong Hua''s face changed. Yan Jinning looked back at his eyes, but he teased him fearlessly: "you said, if I told Rui Wang about this, what would happen next?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    If this matter is known by Si Tu Ming, then there is no doubt that he must be the first to attack. He will soon take Yan Jintian and King Zhao into operation.


    But now, in the capital city, situ Ming is still the most powerful, and no one else can get a cheap one.


    Yan Jinning''s expression is playful and half true.


    However, this is enough to make Tong Hua afraid -


    this kind of thing must be guaranteed to be complete, related to life and the overall situation, and no mistake can be made.


    "Second lady!" Tong Hua said in a deep voice.


    Without waiting to say anything, situ Ming, who had just left the palace, had already seen both of them.


    "Your Highness! It''s the second lady of the Yan Family Su Qing Road, left and right looked at the eye, more doubt: "general Wuwei is not in?"


    "Yan Jinning!" Si Tu Ming snorted a sneer and ordered, "take it down for me!"


    This woman, whether to threaten situ yuan or to control Yan Jintian, is the best use of chips.


    "Yes Su Qing takes orders, and with a wave of his hand, he will bring people to rush over.


    Tong Hua understood their intention very well, and did not care about the difference between men and women for a time. He fished Yan Jinning and said, "second miss, I''m offended!" He picked up the man, turned around and shot the horse casually, threw the man on the horse''s back, and drove the horse to gallop away.


    Yan Jinning didn''t confront him. After Su Qing''s people, Yan Jinning looked at Tong Hua''s direction and said, "are you going back to the house? This time, King Rui wanted to force the palace to seize the throne. All the imperial cities were under his control. How many soldiers could we have in a Yongyi Marquis''s mansion? Do you think that even if they go back, they will


    break in. Can you stop it? "


    At the same time, all the gates of the capital should have been blocked.


    Such a big capital, is so big the first cage, they can''t escape.


    As long as people are still in the city, they may be blocked by the people of situ Ming anytime and anywhere.


    It seems that -


    is a losing game.


    Tong Hua didn''t know this, but he still couldn''t be arrested.


    if the other party caught Yan Jinning, he could only threaten Yan Jintian with her, but Yan Jinning understood the secret of Yan Jintian and King Zhao. Once she fell into the hands of situ Ming, the consequences could not be imagined.


    "Drive!" Tong Hua clenches her teeth and gallops.


    Yan Jinning continued: "don''t hold on. At this moment, it''s not safe anywhere in the capital city. For the sake of safety, it seems that we should go and make peace with elder brother. With elder brother''s wisdom, maybe we can resolve this situation."


    Tong Hua also has no choice, under the balance, finally is no longer hesitant, from the front of the fork in the corner, to find Yan Jintian.


    After his party left the palace, situ yuan immediately threw off the forbidden army and galloped all the way to the east gate.


    Later people found that there was something wrong with the behavior of these people. They were stopped by the bodyguards of Prince Zhao''s residence who were lying in ambush on the way. Then they suddenly realized that they knew the identity of situ yuan.


    However, they were all opponents of the dark guards carefully selected by situ yuan. They were soon dispersed, and then they lost the trace of situ yuan.


    On this side, situ yuan and his party threw off the pursuers and did not stop. They were still on the east side of the city. On this day, because of the city''s survey and deployment, the people all closed their doors and locked their houses. The streets were empty. They walked through the streets and over half the city. They saw the wharf ahead of them as they walked out of the streets. However, they saw a long line of soldiers standing in line there, all of them blue shirt warriors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Situ yuan took the reins, but he didn''t mean to avoid it. He still looked calm and walked on slowly.


    Yan Jintian also stepped out from the side, raised his eyebrows and laughed: "is it really good that your highness Zhao is walking so fast?"


    The three gates were blocked by Siman''s men. Maybe some people thought he would break into some city gate, but only Yan Jintian secretly found out what he had prepared in advance and waited here accurately.


    "General Wuwei has come to see me off, and I am also very grateful and honored." Situ Yuan road. Yan Jintian was still smiling and sighed with a melancholy sigh: "but I''m sorry, I still didn''t bring that girl with me as his highness Zhao planned, so that you can take the opportunity to take her with me. It''s a pity that you have wasted your efforts to disclose your whereabouts to me. But today you and I meet here, it''s rare, it''s fate. "


    He said, leaning aside.


    Several warriors standing behind him also gave way to the side, revealing a clipper at the dock.


    Yan Jintian said: "I''ll keep the boat for you. If your highness is interested, we can fight against my blockade. You can still escape from the heaven according to your original plan. How about it?"


    The two of them, can be regarded as the real sense of the match, the people''s mind to the point of incredible.


    With Sima yuan''s ingenuity and influence in the capital city, he, a prince who has been in the capital for more than ten years, can completely avoid the eyes and ears of all people, including Yan Jintian, if he wants to make preparations for a fast ship to leave Beijing.


    However -


    however, he left some flaws for Yan Jintian to find out.


    However, Yan Jintian is also very clear. If I can grasp this clue easily, it is very strange in itself. After careful consideration, I can know the intention of situ yuan. He has always been committed to Yan Jinning, and once the situation today is triggered, it is bound to be extremely dangerous and urgent. At that time, in order to use the simplest method to retain him, ordinary people will introduce Yan Jinning to limit it He was threatened with submission. At that time, as long as Yan Jinning appears here


    , situyuan should be ready to make a complete decision to ensure that she can also take the girl away.


    In other things, Yan Jintian would not mind taking a close fight with him, but Yan Jinning did not want to take risks.


    After all, the establishment of situyuan''s meeting shows that he is sure to win. Even though he is confident in himself, Yan Jintian, who has always been proud and arrogant, did not put all his eggs in one basket this time.


    He can gamble everything, but inexplicably, he doesn''t want to take Yan Jinning as a chip.


    Situyuan, sitting on the horse''s back and playing with the whip in his hand, also showed a calm smile and said, "it seems that you are very confident. You will certainly be able to leave me today?"


    Yan Jintian didn''t answer, but said, "actually, I''m more curious. What''s your next plan after the retreat from Beijing today? It''s not true that as long as the beauty doesn''t want to live a lifetime, she just wants to take Ning Renyuan away from the world and hide and hide for a lifetime? "


    This is what he suspects and defends most.


    A man like Si Tu yuan was destined to be a man of honor when he was born. Even if he liked to crush Na Jinning again, he would give up everything in front of him, and would be willing to be chased and killed all the way and run on the road of escape forever?


    Yan Jintian doesn''t believe such people from the bottom of his heart, but he has been searching for him for a long time -


    situ yuan has not been granted land outside, and he has not cultivated enough strength to compete with the imperial court secretly. So where is his retreat?


    Two people, confront each other. In the direction of the inner city, the sound of horses'' hooves has been heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    There is no doubt that it is situ Ming''s pursuers coming this way.


    Yan Jintian picks up eyebrows, so that he can spare no time.


    Situyuan laughed and waved decisively: "rush to the past!"


    Yan Ning gave an order and took the lead to rush to the past.


    Yan Jintian''s warriors were ready for battle, and they immediately met with each other. The two sides quickly entangled in each other and fought hard.


    Situ yuan turned over and dismounted.


    Yan Jintian pulled his sword out of his sheath. As soon as the battle broke out, he heard that the fastest horse had already rushed out of the dark lane in the distance. At the same time, he heard a grunt, then a bang, and the sound of heavy objects landing.


    He felt that the voice was inexplicably familiar, and subconsciously raised his head to witness the scene that Tong Hua was knocked unconscious by Yan Jinning and fell down from the horse''s back.


    His body fell from the horse''s back in the dust. Yan Jinning pulled the reins and rushed to this side.


    How did Tong Hua bring her here? He didn''t tell Tong Hua that he must take good care of her. Can''t he give the people of situ yuan any chance to take advantage of it? But Tong Hua actually brought her here?


    Yan Jintian was so surprised that he took a cold breath.


    He had already ignored situ yuan, and he was about to rush to stop him.


    Naturally, situ Yuanwei was also Yan Jinning. Seeing him coming, he was just a flash. His horizontal sword stabbed at him and stopped him.


    Yan Jintian was furious and fought back on the spot, and the two men were fighting with each other.


    In the direction of the Imperial City, the sound of horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. On the wharf, dozens of people from both sides were fighting each other. In the blink of an eye, several people had fallen down and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Yan Jinning jumped off the horse''s back.


    "Second lady!" Yan Ning subconsciously wanted to rush to meet her, but was yanjintian''s three Samurai Qi rushed to stop.


    Yan Jintian was angry because of Yan Jinning''s sudden appearance. At this moment, he completely lost his common heart and tried to suppress situ yuan quickly.


    When he saw her coming, he was no longer interested in fighting.


    His soul taking skill is common people can not resist, just want to put all his eggs in one basket, Yan Jinning has already guessed his intention.


    However -


    now the Dongling Dynasty is in chaos, and the power is in the hands of situ Ming. Once his identity is exposed prematurely, everything in the back can only be a confrontation. In this way, there will be greater losses.


    What''s more -


    and the specific situation of Yan Jintian and Zhao Wang is not clear. If they expose their cards too early, they will surely beat them to a disadvantage.


    At the critical moment, Yan Jinning''s eyes swept around. He took a step forward and picked up a long sword on the ground. Without hesitation, he went to his neck. At the same time, he yelled at Yan Jintian: "Yan Jintian, let him go!"


    Her voice was clear and clear, and the two men were startled by the sound of the two men in the fight.


    Situ yuan tried his best to force Yan Jintian to open half a step and then he would snatch him up: "Ning''er!"


    Yan Jintian stepped back two steps. After stabilizing, he also rushed to rush up. "Don''t come here!" Yan Jinning stopped. She looked at Yan Jintian and said coldly: "you have tolerated me for such a long time. Isn''t it because you still have a plot on me? If you don''t want to break this line - Rui Wang''s pursuers will arrive soon. You know what I mean, choose! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Yan Jintian has a plot on her? She never mentioned this to herself.


    Situ yuan was stunned.


    He subconsciously wanted to move forward.


    Yan Jintian naturally refused. If he bit his teeth, he would raise his sword. "Yan Jintian!" Yan Jinning said in a loud voice: "you know I can do it as soon as I can say it. I''m not joking with you. Even if you drag until Rui Wang''s people come, he may not be able to keep Ziyuan. Are you sure you want to


    do you really want to do this kind of damage to yourself and others? "


    As she spoke, she drew the sword closer to her neck.


    The skin was cut and blood stained with the blade.


    "Ning''er!" Situ yuan called her in a deep voice.


    "You go The sword was across her neck, and she yelled at him.


    As soon as the hand shook, a few drops of blood crossed the blade and splashed into the soil.


    This girl is very stubborn and has a lot of temper. She didn''t give herself a way back when she was fighting with Feng''s people earlier. She was really not afraid of life and death. She was forced to be impatient --


    Yan Jintian knew that she really dared to do it.


    But at this moment, what he really considered was not the use value of her in his hands, but inexplicably a little frightened.


    "Yan Jinning!" Yan Jintian''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and he was staring at her with a kind of extreme anger but panic at the same time. However, even if there were thousands of words, all of them were choked in the throat at this moment.


    He knew too much about the woman''s stubborn and ruthless personality. Usually she was cruel to others, just to her enemies, but in fact -


    she was also cruel to herself.


    Just now, she clearly had other choices, such as taking advantage of the opportunity to hold him and force him to let situ yuan go.


    But she didn''t.


    Because she knew him as well, knowing that even if she stabbed him in the chest, he would never give in.


    When she used herself as a bargaining chip, Yan Jintian could expect that what he saw was her determination to defend situ yuan, but at the same time, it was also the most tragic determination and confession.


    "Ah --" at that moment, Yan Jintian suddenly tasted the taste of defeat. He slowly lowered his hand holding the sword and sneered at himself: "situ yuan, how can you get such a relentless calculation and protection from her?"


    For such a scene, situ yuan''s helplessness is not less than that of him.


    Today, if Yan Jinning was willing to cooperate, they would have a chance to go together, but --


    she refused to go with him.


    The sound of horse''s hooves in the inner city is getting closer and closer.


    Yan Ning also some anxious, "master son!"


    Situ yuan took a deep breath and looked up slowly.


    The two men, looking at each other, saw the fierce hostility of the sofa from each other''s eyes.


    Finally, situ Yuan said, "Yan Jintian, do you think you know her well? In fact, it is not! "


    Yan Jintian was stunned.


    Situ yuan had long thought that Yan Jinning had a way to come here and make peace with him. In fact, they had a good heart, but the change at the last moment changed the final result.


    By contrast, Yan Jintian is really one move short of chess.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes, filled with a layer of more serious killing.


    Seeing Yan Jinning''s determination, situ yuan turned around and said, "go!"


    A group of people got on the boat, and the clipper sailed south by the wind and sailed out of the wharf for several battles.


    "When the play is over, don''t you stop?" Yan Jintian''s tone is cold and sarcastic.


    Yan Jinning is not embarrassed by himself.


    She loosened her fingers and landed her sword.


    Someone went over and carried Tong Hua, who fell to the ground.


    Later, in the alley, the pursuers of situ Ming have arrived. Thousands of imperial forest troops rushed to attack, and the black head surrounded the main wharf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The clipper on which Si Tu yuan was travelling was only in outline.


    Situ Ming sat on the horse''s back, with a look of killing, staring at Yan Jintian and saying, "did you let him go?"


    Yan Jintian was not afraid of him, and sighed: "no! As your highness can see, it was my people who were defeated and forced to break through the blockade by King Zhao. It''s not that I don''t try my best, but I can''t do anything about it! "


    This man is always arrogant. Situ Ming always knew that he could not completely control him.


    But this time --


    he let go of situ yuan, leaving him a big trouble.


    "Did you know that he would leave Beijing by this way?"


    "Yes Don''t want to Yan Jintian, but did not deny, but nodded to admit. As soon as he was angry, situ Ming was about to break out. However, after listening to his words, he said faintly: "so I made two preparations in advance and let people do tricks on his boat. At this time, the gap cut in the bottom of his ship should have begun to be filled with water. If we calculate the time, the ship should not be able to travel more than ten miles away. It should not be too late. His highness King Rui had better send someone to salvage the wreckage along the way as soon as possible! "


    When he spoke, he always had a light expression, as if he was talking about a small matter that had nothing to do with himself from the beginning to the end.


    On hearing this, situ Ming was surprised and completely stunned.


    He frowned deeply and looked at Yan Jintian distrustfully.


    Yan Jintian continued: "I have done everything I can. Your highness should believe my sincerity, not perfunctory and fooling you. As for whether the final end of Zhaowang is life or death, it depends on the will of heaven and your Highness''s luck."


    It is the biggest turning point after the river comes out of Beijing. It is famous for its rapid flow.


    If situ yuan''s ship is out of control near there, it is almost impossible to survive.


    It''s just -


    before I see his body again, it can''t be reassuring.


    Since Yan Jintian said so, situ Ming didn''t doubt that he was lying, but would this person really be so loyal to him?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    However, this does not prevent him from continuing his search.


    "You take people, go in person!" Staring at Yan Jintian, situ Ming orders Su Qing.


    "Yes! Your highness Su Qing took the order, ordered a thousand people and rushed down the river.


    Yan Jintian said with a smile: "Your Highness should have a lot of things to do in the palace, so I won''t disturb you, but --"


    he said, pausing for a moment, then he raised his hand to touch Yan Jinning''s hair, and said with a indulgent smile: "after finding the body of King Zhao, please ask your highness to send a letter to our mansion, otherwise Ning''er will not give up £¡¡±


    This man, in the light of the wind and the clouds, said the words are extremely cruel.


    Yan Jinning''s face was not good from the beginning, so he couldn''t see the change in his mood. He just stood by his side with a cold face without saying a word.


    Yan Jintian finished, he took her hand unilaterally and took her to the inner city.


    Yan Jinning also did not resist, has been obedient bow to follow in his side.


    Situ Ming stares at the back of his brother and sister.


    His bodyguard stepped forward a little uneasily and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, do you want to restrict the Yongyi Marquis? General Wuwei, he --"


    this man seems to be too out of control.


    "Not for the time being!" Situ Ming raised his hand to stop.


    The street is silent, and Yan Jintian''s brother and sister walk together, each silent. After walking for a while, Yan Jintian suddenly asked, "you don''t cry so much because you believe he will be OK, right? Are you so confident in him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Yan Jinning also looked back at him and sneered: "is elder brother sure that he must be doomed?"


    She was sure of situ yuan.


    "Ah -" Yan Jintian heard the words, and suddenly burst out a hoarse smile from the deep throat.


    But then, there was no afterword.


    Yan Jinning was alert in his heart, and then stopped his steps. He was staring at him and said, "don''t you worry at all? If Ziyuan has nothing to do with him, if he will escape from the heaven this time, don''t you worry that he will make a comeback? "


    Yan Jintian saw that she didn''t go, so he stopped.


    He turned back, picked eyebrow way: "this matter, should not be by Rui Wang to worry about it?" Yan Jinning was asked by him. Then he walked up to him again, looked up at his face closely and asked, "what about King Zhao? Does King Zhao need not worry? In order to trap Ziyuan and set a trap for King Rui, he even contributed his only legitimate son. He did it in such a desperate way. If he failed in the end and could not do anything about it, would he not feel sorry for it


    At first, Yan Jintian was a little surprised to hear her mention of King Zhao, but almost instantly he calmed down his mood --


    this girl is extremely intelligent and will associate with Zhao Wang from today''s events, which is not surprising.


    And this also explains why Tong Hua took the risk to bring her here after getting his advice.


    Yan Jintian took a deep breath, but there was no special emotion on his face. He pursed his lips and sighed, "he will probably regret it too."


    "And what happens next?" Yan Jinning asked again. "Ah --" Yan Jintian laughed again. He looked at her and said in a sarcastic tone: "I know what you want to ask, but after all, should I continue to incite the struggle between King Zhao and King Rui after the disappearance of King Zhao? After all - in this way, it is very likely that he situyuan will take advantage of fishermen in the future! It''s really embarrassing to say that such a thing is to do for others


    This person''s mind has always been hidden very deep, Yan Jinning has been carefully observing his expression and tone, but did not see any flaws.


    Finally, she had to take the initiative to say again: "when father was there, you were in the same breath with Zhao Wang, right? When did this start? "


    It is not something that anyone can do on the spur of the moment.


    Today, the king of Zhao actually made a move. The time he spent preparing for this day was definitely not short.


    Since she had guessed it, Yan Jintian did not hide it. Instead, he was very happy to appreciate her aggressive wisdom and asked, "absolutely?" Yan Jinning said: "when the state of Xijin was broken, our Dongling also got a lot of benefits from it, and seized a large area of land. I heard that the commander-in-chief sent out by the imperial court for the western expedition was king Zhao. At that time, my father was also involved in the battle in Qiongzhou. Did they have contact with each other since then? "


    In this way, King Zhao''s ambition has been expanding for more than ten years. In fact, Yan Jinning was almost sure of this. Although she could not tell the truth in front of Yan Jintian that Yan Lang was a traitor who provoked the war of destroying the country in Xijin more than ten years ago, it was almost beyond doubt that he would collude with King Zhao by virtue of his role in that year. A plot that has been planned for more than ten years, and suddenly one day we see the sun, what will it become? It is really hard to imagine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    At that time, King Zhao led his army to Xijin and seized a large area of land for Dongling. However, when he succeeded and returned to the imperial court, he did not hesitate to return the military power to the emperor. There was no intention of taking advantage of the situation to rise.


    Now this time, but suddenly said that the king of Zhao was seeking the throne? I''m afraid most people won''t believe it.


    However, this is the case.


    Yan Jinning asked seriously.


    Yan Jintian looked at her for a long time, and his teasing smile faded away.


    He stepped forward, the palm of his hand fell behind her head, gently swept her around, Yan Jinning subconsciously wanted to resist, but still forced himself not to move.


    Yan Jintian takes him and slowly moves on.


    When Yan Jinning was puzzled, he began to say: "he will do so for a reason."


    Yan Jinning was more alert.


    He looked up and looked up at him. "Why?"


    It turned out to be just a tentative casual question. After all, Yan Jintian was very close to guard against her. How could he tell her such a matter of great importance?


    However -


    unexpectedly, Yan Jintian also looked down at him.


    His facial expression is cold, and the light in his pupil has also dyed the cold of the night. Originally, he has a very indifferent look and attitude. However, Yan Jinning accidentally catches something very profound and difficult to understand from his pupil.


    When she was puzzled and pondered, Yan Jintian was red lipped and slowly spit out a few words: "I forced it!"


    I forced it?


    He forced it?


    What does that mean?


    He means that he coerced and coerced the king of Zhao in this matter?


    Does he mean that?


    Yan Jinning a Leng, for a time do not understand its meaning, also think that he heard wrong.


    Try to usurp the throne! This is a matter that will lose his head if he is careless. People like Zhao Wang have been in the officialdom for decades. He can''t be unaware of the interests. How can Yan Jintian manipulate him to submit to the throne with just a few words?


    Moreover -


    even if Yan Jintian didn''t lie, the king of Zhao was forced to submit to him, so what was the purpose of his doing so?


    Do you want to manipulate King Zhao to be his puppet?


    Such a thing can''t be achieved in just a few words. It''s really not a joke.


    Yan Jinning thought it was funny, but looking at Yan Jintian''s expression, she clearly realized that it was not a joke.


    More and more nervous in her heart, she twisted her eyebrows and tried to confirm again, "he has a handle in your hand?"


    Indeed, it was just a trial without expected results. Yan Jintian nodded happily again: "of course!"


    Yan Jinning''s heart beat suddenly stopped half a beat.


    What did this man do?


    You know, the king of Zhao is no better than the dazed emperor on the Dragon chair. He is also outstanding in his cultural and military skills. He went to Xijin more than ten years ago and became famous in the first World War. He has a lot of confidence and temper.


    In recent years, although he had quit the court and became a leisurely prince, he did not step back to the point where he would be threatened by Yan Jintian, a younger generation.


    Was it that something happened during the expedition to Xijin? Yan Jinning couldn''t help but take a breath. Just when he wanted to continue to ask, Yan Jintian had already moved his eyes from her face. The night breeze was slowly, accompanied by his cold voice from the top of his head: "don''t ask any more, I can''t tell you everything. You are a smart person, you should know the right


    but stop!"


    The wind is very loud near the river. Yan Jintian''s steps are very fast. They turn out of the alley and disappear. After returning to the palace, situ Ming stayed up all night. After returning to the palace, he had been waiting in the Zhaohe palace until daybreak. Su Qingcai hastily brought back the news: "Your Highness, what general Wuwei said is not true. He should have done something on that ship. We pursued along the river and found the place where the ship sank."


    Situ Ming stares at him, only from his expression has seen the result.


    However, this is not what he expected, so he did not give up until the last moment, or insisted on asking: "old seven?"


    Su Qing looked down, and hardly dared to look at his face. He said bravely, "my subordinates have personally led people to salvage the boat. The boat is too big to be towed ashore for the time being. However, some fishermen who are proficient in water have dived into the water to confirm..." Su Qing said, a meal, then the voice also followed the weak down, gritted his teeth and said: "no - find the trace of Zhaowang and others!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "But the capital of the corpse of King Zhao has not yet..." Su Qing is not at ease.


    Situ Ming looked at him and sneered: "no matter whether he is dead or not, he must be dead now. The matter has come to this stage. I must put all my eggs in one basket and cut off some people''s thoughts. I can''t give him a chance to make a comeback. As for his whereabouts --"


    he said, pausing for a moment, his eyes were even more resolute: "live If you want to see a corpse, send more people to my house to look for it from the place where the ship sank. In any case - bring his body back to see me! "


    Su Qing also knows that, up to now, there is no way to go back, can only be forced to respond to the next.


    He took orders to go down, and Si Tu Ming stepped down the steps slowly.


    At the bottom of the steps, he looked back at the magnificent palace bathed in the sunshine behind him -


    at this moment, he had been planning for many years to finally get it. At this moment, he should be happy, but he did not know why, but his mood did not have the expected joy and excitement.


    Perhaps the price he paid was too much and too tragic. By contrast, all the details he got today are a little dull.


    The palace in front of us is towering, but under the magnificent splendor, it gives people a feeling of depression and heaviness.


    At this moment, people leave the building empty.


    The open square in front of the hall is empty for one person.


    Situ Ming stood in silence for a long time in front of the temple. Only when the sound of hasty footsteps came from behind him, did he quickly take in his mind.


    Turning around, we can see that Suzhou and Hangzhou are coming in a hurry.


    "Everything you''ve been told is arranged?" Asked situ Ming.


    "Yes Su Hang nodded, "all the city gates have been guarded by soldiers, and their subordinates have given orders to go on. Recently, all of them are not allowed to relax. They must be closely guarded. As long as the king of Zhao and his party members show up, there is absolutely no possibility for them to escape."


    "Well!" Situ Ming nodded.


    When Su Hang saw that he seemed to be in a low mood, he was suspicious, but he didn''t go into it. He asked again, "Your Highness, do you want to cut down the roots?"


    Although his life and death were unknown for the time being, he only took a group of bodyguards and dead men who were his confidants. The rest of the Zhao palace were still there. Situ Ming sneered: "now the crime of murdering the father is not borne by him. In the final analysis, the most important thing between the king and him is personal resentment. If his mother and concubine were not pushed out by him in full view of the public, he would have been wronged. Do you think they would have been punished by Ben


    Wang? After all, he can''t punish the nine clans. If the king moves the servants in his house, doesn''t he show his backbone to stab people? "


    "Then Is it just a blockade for the time being? " Suzhou and Hangzhou tried to reconfirm.


    "No need, a group of rabble, I don''t care about them!" Situ Ming said, "let''s go!" "Let it all go?" However, Su Hang was very surprised. He didn''t want to say anything. However, situ Ming followed his words closely. He gave him a deep look and said, "now you take people and surround the house of marquis Yongyi for me. Without my command, no one in his house can enter or leave. You want to use it to hold down old seven? Yan Jinning is more useful than his family. As long as he doesn''t die, I won''t believe him. He can bear not to show up from now on! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Su Hang was surprised: "but general Wuwei Is he willing to be obedient? "


    Yan Jinning is naturally easy to handle. But now what situ Ming wants to besiege is the whole Yongyi Marquis''s house. Is that why he wants to close down Yan Jintian? I''m afraid that Yan Jintian can''t be so obedient.


    "It doesn''t matter!" However, Si Tu Ming clearly made up his mind, "tell him that he has helped the king a lot this time. Lao Qi is bound to hate him. For his safety, I will wronged him for a while."


    "Well All right Su Hang had no choice but to nod his head, pause for a moment, and then said: "Your Highness, there is the remains of your mother, you see --"


    situ Ming''s face sank, and a little anger flashed in his eyes.


    Qi Guifei was accused of murdering the emperor. If she was not investigated, it would be extrajudicial for her nine families. Even if she wanted to play a filial son again, situ Ming would not dare to bury her in the imperial tomb even if she wanted to play the role of filial son.


    However -


    the man, after all, was his biological mother and worked hard to plan for him for so many years, and finally died for him.


    In fact, to be fair to all, he would not have pushed his mother''s concubine out of his way if he had not been forced by situ yuan step by step.


    But now -


    now that things have happened, they are irretrievable.


    Facing Qi''s imperial concubine, situ Ming still felt a little guilty. He waved impatiently and said, "pull it out and bury it."


    It''s the limit of what he can do to stop her in the wilderness.


    Su Hang answered, and called a bodyguard to come and give orders. When he turned to situ Ming again, he couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, since things have come to this stage, there is still your majesty..."


    The emperor''s medicine was ordered by situ Ming. They knew each other well that the old man could not wake up.


    However, the court officials have begun to have a lot of criticism about him since he was so noisy by situ yuan. Even though all the road blocks have been kicked away, the most oppressive thing for him is -


    now he doesn''t dare to ascend the throne rashly!


    "Slow down!" Finally, he said.


    Even if it''s just a show, he can''t show any eagerness.


    "Yes Suzhou and Hangzhou should, think that there is no other thing, first step down.


    Here, the king of Zhao and his wife went back to the house. Princess Zhao stayed up all night and finally came back. She was in a hurry to visit her son. While getting off the bus, she asked the housekeeper''s wife: "where is the son of a generation?"


    "The son of heaven has come back long ago, and he is resting now." The porter''s wife said, helping her out of the carriage. Princess Zhao hurried into the door, and the king followed him. But when he got into the door, he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the princess''s arm and said, "don''t worry about Haichen. I''ll go to find him. You go to change your clothes and don''t bring anything. In a quarter of an hour, we will leave Beijing


    "Leave Beijing?" Princess Zhao was stunned for a moment. She thought she had heard the wrong thing. "Do you mean to leave Beijing, Lord? We -- "Zhao Wang''s face was solemn, without any sense of banter. He raised his hand and pressed it on her shoulder. He said earnestly," the sky has changed in the capital. Don''t you see it? The king of Rui even put out his own mother to replace the dead ghost. It is not known whether the emperor will wake up. In this case, we royal families are likely to become his eyesore. To be on the safe side, let''s leave Beijing for a while. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "What does that mean?" Although Princess Zhao is a housewife, she still has some knowledge. When she hears the words, she is alert: "are you worried that situ Ming will attack our palace?" The king of Zhao didn''t want to reveal his feelings too much. He just perfunctorily said, "I''m not very good at saying what others say, but in our palace, after all, I was in charge of military power at that time. In recent years, the emperor and his colleagues in the imperial court praised me a lot. What happened in the palace today, it is obvious that situ Ming''s handling of


    is not very smooth, which has caused the resentment and dissatisfaction of many courtiers. This is a hidden danger to him. Under such circumstances, however, anyone who may threaten him may be subject to his suspicion and vicious hands! "


    If the courtiers unite to oppose stu Ming, then they will have to support and recommend a member of the royal family. Now, looking at the whole court, King Zhao has the highest prestige.


    After hearing this, Princess Zhao suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of her feet, and she was in a mess.


    Zhao Wang sighed and patted her on the shoulder placidly: "so, we''d better leave Beijing for a while."


    Princess Zhao also felt that the capital might not be able to stay.


    "But --" she hesitated: "isn''t it a pity that we''re going? On the contrary, it will arouse the vigilance and fear of situ Ming? Is it King''s land in the whole world? When he wants to go to the back cover to get people, we can''t resist it? " Over the years, the king of Zhao knew that he was on the edge of the sword, especially Yan Liang and Yan Jintian still held the handle and lifeline of him. Therefore, in order to fool Yan Liang''s father and son, and to prevent an incident in the future, Zhao Wang half heartedly cultivated a considerable amount of armed forces in his back cover.


    Over the years, he has been living steadily in the capital city, and he has sent his cronies on the back cover for fear of arousing the emperor''s suspicion.


    Today, it''s time for those forces to work.


    Even if nothing else, it should not be a problem to protect the lives of his family.


    "It doesn''t matter. These are arranged for the city. Let''s go first." Zhao Wang Dao, sighed.


    After all, Princess Zhao is just a woman''s family. After listening to her husband''s pledge, she didn''t think about it any more. She bit her teeth and nodded her head: "OK! Let''s go


    Pause for a while, again way: "morning son with injury, so the road is no problem?"


    "It should be OK!" Zhao Wang said: "it should not be too late, you hurry to change clothes, I''ll go to find chen''er, we''ll meet at the door later!"


    "Good!" Princess Zhao nodded and no longer hesitated. She turned and hurried back to her room for preparation.


    The king of Zhao stared at her back and flashed a complex look. After a while, he turned around and went to situ Haichen.


    Although situ Haichen was injured and mentally ill, he never had a rest. After he came back, he locked himself in his room.


    He needed an explanation from his father about the Palace during the day.


    At that time, he stood in front of the window. As soon as the king of Zhao entered the courtyard, he noticed it, but did not move.


    The king of Zhao saw him through the window, his brows frowned slightly, his eyes flashed a little guilty mood, and his steps stopped.


    Father and son, four eyes opposite.


    Situ Haichen did not speak.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the king pushed the door and came in.


    Situ Haichen stood at the window and didn''t look back. He suddenly closed his eyes and sneered at himself: "why?"


    Why?


    Why do you collude with situ Ming? Why do you want to get mixed up in this mess? Why do you even use me?


    Indeed, at this time, he only thought that the king of Zhao cooperated with situ ming to help him kill the king and seize the throne. He had no idea of Yan Jintian.


    Even though his father''s cognition is just like this.


    Within a day, it seems that the image of the towering Wei''an father suddenly collapses and crumbles into ridiculous debris. However, he is not qualified to abandon, so he can only pick it up again and stick it back to his father''s original appearance.


    Because -


    blood relationship and father, he can not abandon, nor can he choose. Even if he is not honest with his friends, even if he needs to give up all other people, this father can not abandon and give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    In situ Haichen''s voice, there was oppressive pain.


    Zhao Wang pressed his lips tightly.


    He wanted to walk over, but when he saw his son''s expression, he hesitated and held back.


    As situ Haichen looked at him, his contradictory and painful expression gradually disappeared.


    "Father, what kind of man are you? Have I seen and heard all these years been false? " "Why do you do this?" he asked? Why on earth are you? "


    In his opinion, whether the emperor reigned or situ Ming ascended the throne, the Zhao palace would not be greatly affected.


    And that is because of this, on the contrary, he couldn''t understand the reason why Zhao Wang did this.


    The king of Zhao has never known whether it is possible. Situ Haichen stepped forward, grabbed his shoulder, looked into his eyes and confirmed again: "is this from the dragon''s work really so important? Father, what is your plan? Over the years, in my impression, you have never been an ambitious person. Is it because you disguised so well that even I was cheated by you? "


    A person, the biggest dilemma in his life, is betrayed by his most respected people, or suspected by his closest people, right?


    Now, this is what the father and son are going through. Zhao Wang looked at the suspicious look in his son''s eyes. His eyes sank. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only give up. He just said in a positive tone: "if you still recognize me as a father, then don''t doubt me. Chen''er, no matter what I do, you should write to me, I-I''m here for you... "


    After a pause, he added, "for our family!"


    He said "home", not Zhao Wangfu.


    Hearing this, situ Haichen was stunned.


    King Zhao raised his hand and pressed his hand on his shoulder. He held his son''s hand and said, "for me, power is not important. You and your father and sister are the most important."


    He is a man of no ambition, and so is he now.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could he hand over the military power so happily after he took power?


    The king of Zhao was the father whom situ Haichen had been familiar with.


    But the more because of this, the more he could not understand what the king of Zhao did this time.


    However, the king of Zhao could not tolerate him to say any more. He quickly said, "the capital is not peaceful. There may be an accident soon. You should clean up the matter immediately, and we will leave Beijing for a temporary stay."


    Situ Haichen was still in a trance and asked, "where to go?"


    "To the fief! And your sister Zhao Wang Dao, and shook his hand, and then hurriedly turned to go out.


    After two steps, situ Haichen stopped him again: "father king!"


    King Zhao stopped, but did not look back, and did not wait for him to open his mouth, he said: "if you still recognize my father, don''t ask me for a letter!"


    With that, he went out of the yard without looking back.


    When Yan Jintian took Yan Jinning back to the residence of Yongyi Marquis, it was already dark.


    He didn''t seem to want to talk. Yan Jinning was also tired and went back to his room. With Yan Jintian there, Yan Jinning didn''t worry about his own situation. He just lay in bed for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep. He was waiting for the day to break. The sun fell on the ground through the window paper. Looking sideways, the environment was quiet as if everything happened on yesterday''s day was just a dream. I don''t know what happened to situ yuan. When she was in a state of anxiety, she heard a great commotion outside. She was startled and immediately turned over and sat up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Yan Jinning had been restless, extra alert, a little thought on quickly put on clothes to go out.


    At that time, Yan Jintian also got the news and came out of the yard.


    Housekeeper is full of sweat in and he said what, hear eye Jin Ning open the door of the movement, two people turn head together to look over.


    "Young master, please go and have a look and have an idea." Said the housekeeper.


    Yan Jinning is standing at the door.


    Yan Jintian and her four eyes face each other, but finally did not say anything. As soon as he lifted the corner of his robe, he strode toward the door.


    Yan Jinning hesitated for a while, and then followed him out.


    At that time, there was a group of people around the Yongyi Marquis, which quickly blocked the whole marquis.


    "Come on! All around! No one is allowed to enter or leave this house without the order of his highness King Rui! " A commander in chief of the forbidden army led the people to be busy.


    Yan Jintian appeared at the door, and the housekeeper explained from the side: "young master, these people are totally unreasonable. They want to encircle our Marquis''s house. Please see what to do!"


    As he spoke, the commander of the forbidden army had noticed the movement here, ordered his men to say a few words, and then turned around and walked over.


    Because situ Ming said something first, in the name of protection, he was very polite to Yan Jintian.


    "See general Wuwei!" The man bowed his hands.


    Yan Jintian stood tall on the doorstep. His face was calm and he said coldly, "are you going to surround my mansion? What is that saying? " "General Wuwei, don''t get me wrong. The slaves have no malice." The man explained respectfully, "the slaves were only ordered to act, because there was a rebellion in the capital city. His highness King Rui knew that there was a festival between general Wuwei and King Zhao. Although King Zhao was dead, his remaining sins could not be removed for a while. For the safety of the general and his family, his highness King Rui ordered the slaves to take the forbidden army to protect his family If there is any disturbance, please don''t blame the general! "


    He said that when the king of Zhao was dead, Yan Jintian took the rest of the corner of his eye to see Yan Jinning''s reaction. But seeing the other side''s expression of indifference, he was baffled.


    But now their situation is not the time to care about the whereabouts of situ yuan. So Yan Jintian did not ask any questions. He was calm and faced with the outside humanity: "is it? In this way, I should really thank his highness King Rui for his kindness! " "General Wuwei is a meritorious official of Dongling. The late Marquis Yongyi once taught his royal highness lessons. Your highness should take care of your family. Please don''t worry about it!" The man said for a while, and then added: "in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, please give my blessing to the servants of your family. Don''t go in and out at will until the ban is lifted."


    "Of course!" However, Yan Jintian nodded happily, and looked sideways to the housekeeper: "since it is a kind offer from his highness Rui, it is not easy for us to refuse, so let''s go on!"


    "Yes The housekeeper has a complaint, but he can''t speak at this time. He just nods down to pass on the message.


    Yan Jintian looked at Yan Jinning again and said, "false alarm, go in and have a rest." Yan Jinning didn''t speak, so he wanted to follow him. But he stopped and suddenly turned back: "Oh! By the way, please tell his highness King Rui that in the event of frightening the chaotic party yesterday, the royal family of Zhao made a lot of efforts. Fear of death will only cause hatred and revenge of the chaotic party. For example,


    if he has any experience, he might as well take care of Prince Zhao''s house! "


    When Yan Jinning heard the speech, he was shocked. But Yan Jintian couldn''t help but pull her around and enter the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Yan Jinning was dragged in by him until she got into the garden. She just shook off Yan Jintian''s hand.


    Yan Jintian stepped forward, as if hesitated for a moment, then turned back and handed her a look of inquiry.


    Yan Jinning looked at him warily and asked, "why do you do this?"


    Hearing this, Yan Jintian picked his eyebrows and sneered: "do I need to explain it to you?"


    With that, he stepped forward again.


    Yan Jinning was also in a hurry. He rushed forward and stopped him.


    She scowled at his face. "Is this a step in your plan? From the beginning, did you intend to use the handle you held in your hand to pull King Zhao into the water, and then expose the matter afterwards, kill people with a knife, and attack the house of King Zhao with the hand of situ Ming? "


    This person''s intention is too insidious and cunning!


    Yan Jinning has a complicated look on the ground of his eyes. When he looks at him, he has a look of obvious precaution.


    Yan Jintian and she looked at each other for a long time, but it didn''t matter. He asked, "can''t you?"


    Up to now, he has disdained to hide any purpose and intention.


    Yan Jinning was full of doubts. He gritted his teeth and stared at him for a long time, but he could not see the obvious flaw in his face. Finally, he could not help but say: "why do you do this? Why should the king of Zhao be put to death? Do you have a personal feud with them? "


    In this matter, Yan Jintian obviously did not really support situ Ming.


    Yan Jinning thought that she was conspiring with the king of Zhao and reached some kind of agreement, but now --


    he turned around and sold the king of Zhao.


    This man, what does he want to do?


    Since it is not for the dragon''s merit, what''s the purpose of his bold and fearless tricks?


    Yan Jinning found, Yan Jintian this person, she is more and more can not see through.


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    After a long confrontation, Yan Jintian''s cynical smile slowly faded away. He gazed into her eyes and said coolly, "whatever my purpose, what does this have to do with you? Because this time is the Zhao Wangfu? You care about Si Tu yuan so much. Because he and situ Haichen are friendly, you love your house and love your dog. I can''t even the people in Zhao''s mansion move


    In fact, Yan Jinning is a very selfish person. She is not going to take charge of the fate and outcome of Zhao Wangfu.


    It''s just that Yan Jintian''s behavior is too perverse, but it makes her feel insecure.


    Yan Jinning bit his teeth and said nothing.


    Yan Jintian looked at her like this, suddenly a burst of anger.


    So, he sneered, grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the body.


    Yan Jinning stumbled and nearly hit him.


    She frowned and looked up at him.


    Yan Jintian warned coldly: "Ning''er, my patience is limited. Don''t challenge my bottom line again and again, eh?"


    Yan Jinning knows that he is not joking, but only silence can respond to him.


    Yan Jintian is really helpless with her. After a moment''s silence, he releases his hand and turns back to the yard first.


    The leader of the forbidden army here took Yan Jintian''s original words back. After only a little speculation, situ Ming understood the deep meaning. Although it was also an accident and shock, he ordered people to go to the Zhao palace to get people for the first time.


    It''s just that --


    in the end, the news came back that no one was left behind. All the servants were there, and the three members of the king Zhao family were missing.


    "Asshole!" When the news came back, situ Ming lost his temper in public. He swept all the four treasures on the desk to the ground. Then he pointed to the door and roared: "go! Tie Yan Jintian to my king This time, Yan Jintian really played him too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Si Tu Ming''s men were fierce and quick to kill back.


    Yan Jintian was very cooperative. He went to the palace with them.


    Because he was so cooperative, the visitors didn''t tie him up.


    The emperor was in a daze for the time being, and situ Ming was in charge of politics as a prince in charge of the state, so the visitors directly took him to the imperial study.


    Situ Ming sat behind the desk with a gloomy face.


    Yan Jintian stepped into the door. Seeing his face, he did not pretend to be confused. He sighed with regret: "why, your Highness''s action is a little late? Didn''t you get the king and his son? "


    Seeing his confident expression, Si Tu Ming was so angry that he instinctively wanted to attack, but his fingers caught the tea bowl next to him


    Finally, he didn''t throw it out. He just looked at Yan Jintian with a gloomy face and said, "are you on purpose? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Before that, he didn''t think about it. He thought it was Yan Jintian who secretly controlled situ Haichen. However, he didn''t expect that the person who cooperated with him was actually the king of Zhao. "I didn''t say that, because your highness didn''t ask." Yan Jintian did not feel guilty at all and said: "at the beginning, I came to offer advice with sincerity. What I promised your highness was done as I said, without half an inch of ambiguity. Your highness did not ask me about the arrangements I set out to do. I thought you didn''t care about the details, so you didn''t ask for credit. Now, will your highness blame me for all the mistakes in this matter? "


    At the beginning, situ Ming was willing to make use of him. In order to avoid getting involved in a lot of fishy things, he avoided suspicion directly and did not ask about the matter he arranged.


    Now Yan Jintian is against the first general.


    Situ Ming choked for a moment, but he was speechless.


    He clenched his fingers under his sleeve and tried to control his emotions. Then he asked again, "what''s going on in the Zhao palace?"


    "Er..." Yan Jintian hissed and said, "at that time, I said that I would take advantage of this matter to pull your highness and King Zhao down together, and he agreed."


    The other sons of the emperor are not great.


    If both Si Tu yuan and Si Tu Ming were charged with conspiracy against the throne, they would be absolutely qualified to compete for the throne with the prestige accumulated by Zhao Wangfu for many years. Situ Ming couldn''t trust Yan Jintian''s words. He carefully observed each other''s looks and tried to find out the flaws, but he didn''t get anything, and his thoughts were flying in his mind. Finally, he could only use this reason to explain the original intention of Zhao Wang''s willingness to throw his son as bait to cooperate with Yan Jintian.


    He was cold and did not speak.


    However, Yan Jintian did not care about him. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "in this way, the king of Zhao seems to have a lot of ambition. He should have gone to his own fiefdom? You will not flee to the South moon. Your highness should have sent someone to pursue him? "


    Of course, situ Ming sent someone to intercept and kill the Zhao Wang family.


    Only with the qualifications and qualifications of King Zhao, his heart is not too deep.


    At this time, he was eager to remove Yan Jintian, but --


    it was because of this incident in the Zhao palace that he could not move Yan Jintian without authorization.


    After all -


    If Zhao Wang was really ambitious and rebellious, he could not have been unprepared all these years. At present, the strength of the king of Zhao is not clear, and situ Ming is not sure whether he can be easily dealt with. In this case, Yan Jintian has to be retained.


    In case the South moon takes advantage of the fire, he has asked people to investigate the situation in Qiongzhou city. The commander-in-chief is just an empty air. If there is any conflict between the two countries, he still has to rely on Yan Jintian. In this way, situ Ming just managed to suppress all the dissatisfaction in his heart and slowed down his way of saying: "the affairs of King Zhao''s house have been neglected by my king. In fact, I want to tell you that I have sent someone to surround your residence. Don''t think about it. Bi


    unexpectedly, he is the seventh one..."


    "I understand it!" Yan Jintian smiles and interrupts him calmly and magnanimously.


    The more he was like this, the more cautious he was to him, but there was no place for him to break out.


    They exchanged greetings on the surface, and Yan Jintian left.


    Out of the palace, Tong Hua has already been waiting for the heart to be anxious unceasingly, hastily meets up: "big childe!"


    Yan Jintian did not speak, but turned himself on his horse.


    After walking forward for a while, Tong Hua couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you tell Rui Wang the truth about the matter over there? In that case, they will be trapped in the capital and killed in one net! " "You look down on him!" Yan Jintian sneered in a cool tone, but he said it in a tone of voice. Then he changed the tone of his speech, and his tone was even colder. He said, "besides, it would be too cheap to let them die like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Tong Hua doesn''t know why he is so and so targeted at Zhao Wangfu, but he is always loyal to Yan Jintian and will not investigate the reasons too much.


    Silence along the way, the two return to Yongyi Houfu.


    In the palace here, situ Ming''s mood is not so relaxed.


    As soon as Yan Jintian left, he called Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Your Highness!" Su and hang bowed, "just now general Wuwei, he --"


    "although I am not sure about his pulse, one thing is for sure that he is definitely in a bad mood!" Situ Ming said, "for the sake of safety, you should go and do something for me now!"


    Seeing his expression, Su Hang was alert: "what''s your Highness''s command?"


    "You can check the whereabouts of the old lady of Yan''s family and that son of a commoner in his family. Then you will take people out of Beijing immediately, but you will tie them back to me in secret!" Sima Ming said. Su Hang was so surprised that he took a cold breath: "Your Highness, if you think that it would be a disaster for general Wuwei to stay, you might as well cut off the roots directly. He is now subject to you. You can''t help but hope for his life. As for those people in Qiongzhou,


    they will not be able to fight without him, will they When Si Tu Ming mentioned this, he was impatient and said, "but I don''t know what it means to raise a tiger for trouble if I can move him? Yan Jintian''s confident attitude is enough to explain the problem. The result I sent people to check before was that all the troops stationed in Qiongzhou city followed his lead. If it was just like this, it would be all right. I''m afraid the matter would be more serious. Today, I checked some materials about Yan Liang, but found that after his success, even when he was an official in Beijing, he left important confidants to assist Yan Jintian in the army stationed in Qiongzhou. If it was just to protect Yan Jintian, I was afraid it would be -- "


    for more than ten years, it was enough to infiltrate people''s hearts.


    The most terrifying thing is that the garrison in Qiongzhou had long respected the Yan Family and his son, and had become their private soldiers who could only be manipulated by them.


    "It''s - not likely!" Suzhou and Hangzhou are also easy to communicate, but before the voice falls, they first subconsciously hold their breath.


    "Of course, I hope I think too much!" Situ Ming said irritably, then looked up at him: "it''s not too late, you go! With the old lady of Yan Family and Yan Liang''s little son in hand, there is always more protection! "


    "Yes Suzhou and Hangzhou took orders and went to do it quickly.


    Then, the disturbance in the capital gradually subsided.


    Because the emperor had been in a coma, situ Ming was in charge of the government in the name of the prince of the state. Everything was not much different from usual. However, he secretly sent out three forces to search for the whereabouts of the Zhao king situyuan, to pursue the traces of the Zhao family, and to take people out of Beijing secretly by Suzhou and Hangzhou to capture the old lady of Yan family Yan Jinchen. However, the tension in these three aspects was not smooth. Sima yuan had never seen anyone alive or dead. However, the people sent to pursue the king of Zhao intercepted a carriage suspected of King Zhao''s residence, only to find that it was just a double. Then it was confirmed by the eighth day that the Zhao family had crossed the sea without telling the sky that they had successfully arrived at the fiefdom and sent troops to block it as quickly as possible All the intersections in the direction of the capital.


    According to the general calculation from the secret report, situ Ming was surprised to find that the king of Zhao had always been ambitious and had accumulated a number of armed forces far beyond his imagination.


    Because the king of Zhao left Beijing without permission and secretly cultivated the armed forces, the court ordered to encircle and suppress him with the accusation of treachery.


    Si Tu Ming urgently dispatched the inland Garrison and sent 50000 people to form a defensive line to prevent the king of Zhao from moving southward and taking the capital. However, he did not dare to move the troops in the south. He only wrote to Liang Xun, who was in the door of Northern Xinjiang, to exert pressure on the king Zhao''s fiefdom from the north.


    However, the king of Zhao had been well prepared for many years, but he was even handed for a time. No one could do anything about it.


    After another four days of stalemate in the northern part of the country, they finally waited for Suzhou and Hangzhou to return to Beijing.


    At that time, situ Ming was reading the war report in the imperial study. When he was impatient, he threw the two envelopes on the ground and angrily scolded, "waste! It''s all rubbish! Can''t you win a king of Zhao even if you attack on both sides? "


    Suzhou and Hangzhou come in from outside.


    He had heard that situ Ming was losing his temper. He didn''t want to come in at this time, but he had no choice but to come in and say in a low voice, "Your Highness!"


    Si Tu Ming raised his head and looked at his expression. His chest was stuffy again. He was stunned and said, "what happened?" "Your Highness, forgive me!" Su Hang quickly knelt down and said with grave regret: "my subordinates found the house that general Wuwei bought for the old lady in a small county in the south. It is said that at that time there were Yan family members who lived in the capital city. However, the servants of Yan family said that old lady Yan and young master were picked up by another group of people on the way. If what his subordinates expect is good, he should -- "said Su Hang. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Si Tu Ming, and then said bravely:" general Wuwei seems to have been prepared for this. Did he - have guessed that his highness will make such a bad strategy today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Yan Jintian!


    What the hell is he up to?


    Situ Ming bit his teeth, and his forehead was full of blue veins, and he was speechless for a long time.


    "Your Highness? What will be done with the follow-up of this matter? General Wuwei''s actions are really out of line with common sense. According to reason, he himself is here, pointing to you. What''s the use of doing these small movements behind his back? "


    At this time, situ Ming was really confused by Yan Jintian. He was calm and did not speak.


    This is the residence of Yongyi marquis.


    Yan Jin arranged the eyeliner in the south house. It was also the first time that Situ Ming sent a secret message to Beijing.


    "According to the description, it should be one of the two bodyguards around Rui Wang to go in person!" Tong Hua said: "I didn''t expect that Rui Wang''s intention was so vicious that he wanted to take the old lady and young master to coerce you!"


    At that time, Yan Jintian was sitting at the table drinking tea. When he heard his speech, he just shook his cup carelessly and asked, "all traces have been worn away?"


    "Yes Tong Hua immediately nodded, "according to your orders, I tossed and turned several times on the way, and made several disguises. Even if Rui Wang didn''t give up his heart and sent people to continue tracking, the old lady and the young master are all safe!"


    In the arrangement, Yan Jintian has confidence in himself.


    He hooked his lips and nodded, "that''s good!"


    When he sent the old lady away, he was not ready to meet again, but now he has finally settled a matter of mind, and his face is obviously relieved. Tong Hua looked around, but he was still not at ease. After deliberation, he tried to open his mouth and said, "but master, Rui Wang failed to hold people this time. He was afraid that he would be more suspicious and afraid of you. In this way, your situation will be more difficult. What''s more, since you had known this earlier, why didn''t you send the eldest lady to go with the old lady? It''s not as passive as it is now! "


    Although situ Ming may not allow Yan Jinning to leave, Tong Hua is very confident in his master''s ability, and firmly believes that as long as he wants to do it, he will certainly be able to do it.


    "She?" Don''t want to, Yan Jintian smell speech, but just tone light man smile.


    He put down his tea bowl, stood up, and went to the nearby Duobao square to browse the utensils and furnishings there one by one. However, his expression on the bottom of his eyes was inexplicable.


    The utensils on the shelf are collected by Yan Liang in the early years. There are many valuable antiques.


    Yan Jintian''s fingers stopped on one of the coral ornaments, hesitated and remained silent for a long time. Then he opened his mouth again and said with a cold smile: "she''s OK, as long as she can make sure that the boy is OK!" In recent years, Yan Jintian has stayed in Qiongzhou all the time. After Yan Liang moved his family to the capital, he had little contact with him. What''s more, he called me heartless, not to mention Yan Jinchen, the son of Yan Liang. In fact, Yan Jintian may not have much brotherhood in his eyes, but this time, he worked hard and kept it from the sky Cross the sea to Yan Jinchen that boy security sent away?


    In Tong Hua''s opinion, it is very difficult to understand. "The old lady has always been strong, so you sent them away. If you forgive me for your disrespect, you may not be able to teach the young master well. Besides, if you leave the Yongyi Marquis, you will not have a chance to get ahead in the future, and they may not be able to solve your troubles!" Hesitant, Tong Hua still opened a mouth.


    However, Yan Jintian gave a careless smile: "it''s none of my business if you teach well or not, it''s none of my business, just -"


    then he sighed heavily: "I have to leave the last drop of blood for my father!"


    Some people, born with a thin and cool nature, will not really put much real feelings into anyone. They will only do something out of morality and bottom line.


    What is the last blood?


    Yan Jintian''s words, let Tong Hua obviously frightened, heard the bad hint.


    At last, Tong Hua''s heart was suddenly startled, and he blurted out: "young master, you --"


    before the words fell, there was a disorderly footstep outside. The housekeeper rushed in, regardless of the door, and looked alarmed: "young master, war report! The battle report of Qiongzhou army has arrived in Beijing


    Tong Hua is stunned. Yan Jintian is a smile, slowly enunciation, posture elegant and calm: "east wind rises!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    At this time, the palace was not so peaceful.


    When the war report came to Beijing, situ Ming, who was already in a lot of trouble because of all kinds of things, was even more overwhelmed.


    "Master, how could this happen?" After hesitation, Suzhou and Hangzhou had the courage to speak.


    With the letter paper under his hand, situ Ming slowly looked up and said, "what do you mean?" "General Wuwei!" Su Hang said: "the king of Zhao has something to do with him. When we wanted to trace the whereabouts of the young master of the Yan family, he had the foresight to send people away in advance. But now, at this juncture, Nanyue declared war on us openly? Although his subordinates also


    don''t believe that he can have such great energy alone, isn''t it a coincidence that all these things are connected together? Why, everything has to do with him? "


    "Yes Situ Ming leaned on the back of his chair and snorted a sneer: "how could there be so many coincidences?"


    King Zhao secretly cultivated a large number of armed forces in the fiefdoms. These forces could not be cultivated overnight. However, for so many years, the imperial court did not pay attention to them. This shows that he did hide from the eyes and did it very covertly, but Yan Jintian knew that?


    Yan Jintian, who has been living in the frontier of Qiongzhou for a long time, knows?


    Isn''t that strange?


    This matter was puzzled by situ Ming.


    After waiting for a long time, Su Hang tried to call him "master?"


    Situ Ming raised his eyes and looked at him: "send a letter to Yongyi Houfu, tell him to go back to Qiongzhou immediately, and give him the position of commander-in-chief directly!" "Ah?" Su Hang was even more surprised: "the master knows that he has ulterior motives. Does he want to give him the command of Qiongzhou army? The father and son of the Yan family have been guarding Qiongzhou for many years. Before that, they had been at peace with Nanyue. Now, although it can be understood that it is because of the Zhao Wang rebellion that broke out in our country, Nanyue became ambitious and wanted to take advantage of the fire. However, this opportunity is too coincidental. You have to guard against it. In case general Wuwei steals himself... "


    Su Hang said, after a meal, his face became more dignified: "judging from the fact that he sent away the Yan Family''s old lady and Yan Jinchen, this is just for the sake of precaution and leaving the way back. Isn''t this enough to show that he is in a bad mood?" "Do you think Qiongzhou will be ok if I don''t let him go back?" Situ Ming sneered. Seeing the bewilderment on Su Hang''s face, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "more than 80% of Qiongzhou''s military power has been in the hands of Yan''s father and son. No one but Yan Jintian can control them, and Qiongzhou city can''t be easily defended. Although there will be risks for Yan Jintian to go back, I can''t get rid of him so far, so I can only let him go back. If he did collude with the Nanyue people, it would be Qiongzhou city that broke the city a few days earlier. If he was not, then the king would still be able to rely on him and continue to defend the city. After all, Yan''s father and son could not really be straw bags after all the years of their father''s green eye. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t hate Yan Jintian, or that he doesn''t want to hoe the other party, just in case.


    But in the case of Zhao Wang''s rebellion, he had to gamble and win. Yan Jintian could defend Qiongzhou city for him, so that he could buy time for him to calm down the internal strife in the Middle Kingdom this morning.


    But if he lost -


    he was so upset that he didn''t want to go on, he waved his hand and said, "go and pass the letter."


    "Yan Jintian can go, but let him keep Yan Jinning," he said


    Yan Jintian is not under control, but he cares about Yan Jinning. If Yan Jinning is left, he will have to think about it when he works there.


    "Yes! I understand! " As soon as he was about to turn around and go out, situ Ming stopped him again and said, "wait! Go and call Mr. Liu for me


    "He?" Su Hang did not understand, handed over a look of inquiry. "I can''t figure out what happened to Uncle Zhao. He has been planning secretly for so many years, intending to target the imperial court, even to usurp the throne. There must be a reason and a reason? Liu Fuhai has been with his father for decades, and he may know something about Uncle Zhao when he was young. If this man is really premeditated for a long time, then -- "


    years ago, there should have been signs revealed, right?


    Or - everything has to have a reason!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    After he came to power, he no longer used Duke Liu. Although he was sent to the emperor''s bedroom in the name of taking care of the emperor, he still served the emperor. In fact, it was equivalent to house arrest in disguise.


    At this time, situ Ming suddenly summoned him, and Duke Liu was extremely worried.


    With the bodyguards coming in from the palace, Duke Liu felt that he had not been in and out of the imperial study for many years.


    However, his royal highness, even his own mother and concubine, can give up and kill. He is a mere slave and useless person. What kind of capital does he have to be coquettish and unwilling?


    "I have seen his highness King Rui!" After coming in, Duke Liu bowed down respectfully and showed his most devout attitude for many years.


    Si Tu Ming raised his eyes to look at him from behind the case.


    At first, he did not speak immediately, and the atmosphere in the hall was tense.


    Liu Gonggong became more and more nervous. He bent down on the ground and restrained his curiosity. He did not let himself look up at the other side''s expression.


    After a long time, situ Mingcai opened his mouth coldly and said, "chief manager, get up!"


    Thank you, your highness However, Duke Liu did not dare to take it lightly. He agreed. He was still very respectful. He slowly got up and said, "I don''t know if your highness summoned the old slave here. What''s the order?"


    Situ Ming said: "the father emperor is used to being served by the chief manager. He has the chief manager to look at him. Naturally, I can rest assured of everything."


    Not for the emperor''s sake, Duke Liu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief -


    to tell the truth, he was still worried all the time on the way to the throne, for fear that situ Ming would ask him to do something fatal in order to be on the top.


    But if it was not for the emperor''s sake, what did situ Ming come to do with him at this time?


    Liu Gonggong was full of questions, but he did not dare to ask. Fortunately, situ Ming didn''t worry him for a long time this time, so he immediately asked, "I invited the chief manager to come here to ask about some past events. The chief manager has served his father for many years. He must have known something about the events in the capital city and some of the Royal families.


    ? I hope you will give me your advice


    Liu Gonggong was stunned at first, then he knelt down again and said: "Your Highness is serious! You said this, but the old slave, your highness, if you have any questions, please ask me, and the old man must know everything and say everything. "


    Knowing that he was a man of tact and understanding of current affairs, situ Ming stopped beating around the Bush and said, "what I want to ask is uncle Zhao!"


    Duke Liu was stunned and looked up at him in surprise. After sitting on the table, situ Ming raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He thought in bewilderment, "Uncle Zhao colluded with Lao Qi, intending to murder his father and usurp the throne. There is still a reason for Laoqi to explain. After all, he is the legitimate Prince''s son. In addition, because of the tragic death of the queen, the Cong family was robbed of power. It is understandable that he should hate his father. But Uncle Zhao, over the years, he has always been responsible, and highly respected his father. He can''t see any disobedience at all. However, in fact, he began to cultivate his influence on the back cover more than ten years ago, seemingly for the sake of competing with the imperial court one day. There must be cause and effect in everything. I want to know if there was something wrong with my father or the royal family of Dongling in the early years, which caused the dissatisfaction of Uncle Zhao? So much that he would hate him to this day? "


    "This -" Liu Gonggong instinctively hesitated.


    Seeing this, situ Ming knew that he was right, so he immediately corrected his face and said, "there are only you and the king here. If you have anything to say, you can say it." "In fact, it''s not a big earth shaking event..." Liu Gonggong said: "that was nearly 30 years ago. If your highness wants to listen, I will tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Did something really happen to Uncle Zhao?" Asked situ Ming.


    At the same time, he was secretly annoyed -


    he was so careless that he completely ignored this point. If he had checked the king of Zhao earlier, he would not have left such a big worry today. "It''s not a big thing to say that it''s big, and it''s an old thing decades ago. People who should forget it should also forget it." Liu Gong justly said: "the royal highness of Zhao is not of high birth. As you know, he has no mother''s family behind him. Such a prince is destined to be born without the throne. However, the talent of King Zhao was excellent. Although his literary talent was not so good, the martial arts teaching said that he was the highest martial arts talent among all the princes. In addition, his appearance was elegant and his birth was good, which made him very popular with the Empress Dowager at that time. Therefore, although his mother and concubine died early, the king of Zhao was loved and grew up in the palace. In addition, he was not interested in political affairs and his personality was straightforward. At that time, the relationship between the emperor, who was still the crown prince, and he was also very good, just like his brother. "


    Although he didn''t know this in detail, he had heard about the birth of King Zhao.


    So now he just listened. Because it was so long ago, Duke Liu also recalled and slowly stated: "it was more than 30 years ago. At that time, the former Emperor was still alive, and his cultural and martial arts were outstanding. For a period of time, there was a rebellion in Xijin in the West. He wanted to borrow soldiers for the DPRK and cooperate with them to fight the rebellion. The first emperor offered harsh conditions, and later asked the two cities to make compensation. Besides, he also asked the youngest son of emperor Xijin, who was the most popular in his country at that time, as hostages. At that time, Xijin had no other choice. Soon, the king of Xijin agreed to the emperor''s plea and sent his favorite eighth prince. But at that time, the eighth prince was just over ten years old. The king of Xijin was not at ease. He also came with the sixth princess, Changtai, who was born to the same mother as the eighth prince. "


    Situ Ming was a man of Huimin''s mind. He had an epiphany when he heard this, and said: "things Is it the princess? " "Your Highness, Shengming!" Liu Gonggong was just as righteous as he said, and then he turned around again. He seemed to sigh with emotion: "when I first came to Dongling, the princess of Changtai was only 13 years old. The old slave remembers that she was very beautiful at that time. The original intention of the Lord of Xijin was to send her into the palace and make a good relationship between Qin and Jin. However, the former Emperor only wanted to make a big plan, so he refused. The war in Xijin lasted for nearly three years, during which Princess Changtai gradually grew up and had a secret love affair with the young royal highness of King Zhao at that time. King Zhao went into the palace to ask for the empress dowager, but she was severely rejected by the Empress Dowager. In order to protect her favorite grandson, the Empress Dowager even convinced the former Emperor to give up the opportunity to make more favorable demands on Xijin At the end, he sent back the prince and princess who had been pledged in my court. "


    Si Tu Ming suddenly realized: "no wonder the prince of Zhao got married very late. After the princess was sent away, they --"


    was there anything else happened between the king of Zhao and the princess in Xijin? In this way, situ ming could not help thinking about the war of destroying the country in Xijin, which was participated by the leader of Zhao Wang more than ten years ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "His royal highness is infatuated with the princess. Although the princess was pointed out to be married by the emperor of Xijin after she returned home, she was soon married as a wife, but his royal highness refused to marry her for a long time!" Liu Gonggong sighed: "the Empress Dowager''s wife has repeatedly tried her best to persuade her to give her a choice. He just refused. Four years later, the news came from Xijin that Princess Changtai had already given birth to her son-in-law. After that night, his royal highness completely broke his mind and soon followed the Empress Dowager''s instructions and married her niece and granddaughter, who is now the Queen''s wife! " "That --" Si Tu Ming thought, still felt a little strange: "these years, the relationship between uncle Zhao and Princess Zhao is very strong, respect each other, looking at the tight love. If he has been worried about that incident in his heart, and we outsiders can''t see it, even if the princess has never shown any estrangement? What''s more - at that time, the princess of Xijin was the first to bear his promise. He was so frustrated and hateful that it was that woman. How could he plan to usurp the throne? " Duke Liu also shook his head in confusion, then thought for a moment, and then said, "since his royal highness Zhao married, he has really let go of the princess in Xijin. He and the princess have a good relationship. He gave birth to a son the next year. Moreover, although Lu Xun had several concubines in the palace, it was not the request of the Empress Dowager and the princess, and he did not allow it It''s no wonder that you, your highness, have no doubt about it. Even the old slave, the old slave, always thought that his highness King Zhao had been completely involved in the original matter! "


    However, in any case, the reason why the king of Zhao was dissatisfied with the imperial court or the royal family of Dongling can be traced.


    Because he didn''t know what he really thought in his heart, there was no trace of further things to be found. In general, there was such a heavy reason.


    After a long silence, situ Ming asked again, "then did Uncle Zhao lead the army to the western expedition when the state of Xijin was in turmoil. Did his father and Emperor appoint him to go there?" "That''s what I said to the public!" After the war report came to Beijing, the king of Zhao went to the palace all night to see his majesty. He volunteered to take part in the battle. Now I want to come, but I still feel sorry. The emperor was afraid that his love for Princess Changtai was not over. He sent a reliable supervisor to accompany him in case of emergency. However, to his surprise, the king of Zhao was really hurt by the woman. After the Westernization Movement, he fought decisively and showed no mercy at all. He even conquered Xijin''s capital before Nanyue people The woman. Just because of his negligence, the little son of the world who went out with the army on the way gave birth to a big ice and nearly died. Since then, the prince returned to Beijing and returned his military power. Perhaps for reasons of guilt, he was kind to the princess and his son. The old slave thought that everything would be over as soon as the woman died. Who would have thought that he would have a deep resentment, and he would have been angry with the Empress Dowager and our royal family in Dongling. "


    Everyone thought that Zhao Wang had recovered from the situation in Shanghai after he killed the woman, but he never thought that the resentment in his heart had been there all the time, so that it turned out to be such an uncontrollable situation today. However, it is too late to breed tigers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    It''s too late to say anything.


    Without saying anything, situ Ming sent Duke Liu back to the emperor. Su Hang came to Yongyi Marquis''s house with his instructions. Although he didn''t teach him word for word, he was also very tactful. After reporting his intention, he said, "Your Highness King Rui means that the battlefield is dangerous. General Wuwei loves the second young lady, and his brother and sister are very affectionate. If you let the second Miss follow him, you will be distracted to take care of her. Therefore, it is better to leave the second young lady in the capital, so that the general will have no worries in the battlefield, and it will be more secure! " Yan Jintian listened to him all the time. At the moment, he said with a smile: "I''m going back to Beijing to see my mother die and keep her filial piety. At present, my mother''s filial piety has not passed. Although it''s a national disaster, I shouldn''t shirk it, but for a long time, when my mother was in bed, I didn''t come back to fulfill my filial piety. At this time, I didn''t want to just send him away Yes. Please tell his highness King Rui that I can''t take over this job for the time being. There are a lot of talented people in the imperial court who have higher qualifications than me. It''s not necessary for me, is it? "


    In fact, Suzhou and Hangzhou had made preparations for him to refuse to leave Yan Jinning. However, he did not expect that he would oppose the first army and directly take the job of veto to make a provocation.


    "General --" Su Hang suddenly felt that the matter was difficult, and he could not help but take a breath.


    There are many generals in the imperial court who are senior to Yan Jintian. But when it comes to actual combat experience, who can compare with Yan Jintian who has been stationed in Qiongzhou city since childhood?


    He is clearly a threat!


    "I won''t embarrass you. You can tell his highness King Rui the original words!" Yan Jintian interrupted him.


    This person is really totally independent of people.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou opened their mouths, but in the end they really had nothing to say. They hesitated and could only bend their hands: "yes


    Then he turned and went out.


    Yan Jintian did not move in his chair, but suddenly asked, "has king Zhao found it?"


    Su Hang a Leng, hard scalp turns head, shake head way: "not yet!"


    Yan Jintian laughed and said, "my Ning''er is in a bad mood recently. The reason is that his highness King Rui knows. And the girl''s temper is also very bad. If she is left alone in the capital, I''m not sure. I believe that his highness King Rui understands what I mean


    Situ Ming designed situ yuan!


    With Yan Jinning''s temperament, it''s hard to say what she will do if she hides from her. Although Si Tu Ming has been scheming for a long time and hasn''t mentioned Yan Jinning for a long time, Suzhou and Hangzhou dare not take Yan Jinning lightly. After all, he knows his master. That man is very conceited and thinks highly of himself all these years. He takes a fancy to Yan Jinning, and even becomes a kind of obsession before. In case he really doesn''t give up, he will be the one from Suzhou and Hangzhou The heart is tight, look dignified, hesitant, slowly raised eyes to see Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian''s smile is loose, just looking at him in his spare time, no longer speaking.


    When Suzhou and Hangzhou went back to the palace again, Duke Liu had already gone back.


    Situ Ming sat alone in the huge palace. Hearing his footsteps, he raised his head and asked, "what did he say?"


    But he knew that even if he forced Yan Jinning to keep his temper, he might not be willing to obey. Suzhou and Hangzhou drooped their eyes and said, "he agreed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Situ Ming was surprised for a moment and murmured: "Oh? Did he agree? "


    Was his premonition wrong? He has even noticed that Yan Jintian''s concern for Yan Jinning is beyond the limits of his brother and sister


    I thought there would be another hard battle to fight this time. Did Yan Jintian compromise so easily?


    "Yes! He agreed Su Hang said: "originally he asked to take the second Miss Yan to the south, but the second Miss refused to wait for the news of King Zhao in the capital. Without knowing why, general Wuwei suddenly changed his mind and promised to let her stay! "


    "Situ yuan!" Situ Ming sneered, and there was a faint light in his eyes, gritting his teeth and saying, "is she not willing to give up?"


    What''s wrong with that situ yuan? They are brothers, but he knows that the ambition of that person is extremely cold. If Yan Jinning was cheated by his pure good appearance of being aloof from the world before, but after this palace change, can''t she see that Si Tu yuan is also a wild minded maniac,


    he doesn''t use his extreme ambition?


    He can also confuse black and white and kill people in public, or ignore the life and death of his own father


    He and he, the two of them, are just the same people.


    However, to this point, Yan Jinning is still nostalgic about that person?


    In situ Ming''s heart, he was choked by a breath of sullen air. However, Su Hang thought: "the body of King Zhao has not been found up to now. General Wuwei should be worried, too? He is not a new man on the battlefield, so he should be able to understand the danger of the battlefield better than others. In this case, it is a burden to take the second Miss Yan with him. Once the remaining evils of the king of Zhao appear, he will be attacked. And if you leave people in the capital, even if the remaining evils of Zhao Wang want to help find people, they will not attack him. It is not unreasonable that he will promise to keep people in the capital. After all - even if, as your highness said,


    , even if he can cover the sky with one hand in Qiongzhou, he still has to be controlled by others here in the capital. Of course, he wants to get rid of this situation as soon as possible. "


    Yan Jintian is definitely not an emotional person.


    That man, both good and evil, is totally unable to grasp the lifeline and weakness.


    Si Tu Ming thought that he could only comfort himself with such reasons.


    He pursed his lips in silence.


    Su Hang quietly took a look at him from the corner of his eye, and added: "however, he asked that during the period of his expedition, his highness must send heavy troops to protect the Yongyi Marquis''s house, and during this period of time, he should not let the second Miss Yan leave the Yan Family."


    Situ Ming sneered and looked up at him: "he didn''t say that this king was not allowed to step into the Yan Family during this period of time?"


    Su Hang''s face was stiff, embarrassed and bent his head down.


    Although Yan Jintian didn''t explicitly emphasize this point, everyone was tacit.


    Now that the war in the South was urgent, situ Ming did not have time to worry too much about it. He soon arranged for food and payment and sent Yan Jintian out of Beijing. On the night of Yan Jintian''s departure, Suzhou and Hangzhou had a temporary request to see him. However, the imperial study and all the places in the palace where situ Ming might have gone could not find anyone. After careful consideration, he felt a sudden thump in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Where can situ Ming go at this time?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Although Suzhou and Hangzhou were reluctant to think so, they could not find any other more likely places to go. They went to the palace gate to inquire.


    As expected --


    situ Ming is out of the palace.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou immediately out of a cold sweat, no longer dare to hesitate, rushed straight to the Yongyi Marquis house.


    Just when I went there, I came out of it with a black face.


    "Your Highness!" Su Qing turned over and dismounted, holding her breath subconsciously. She didn''t dare to look at each other''s face.


    Si Tu Ming stepped down the steps two steps, reached out his hand and grabbed his collar. He asked coldly, "where is she?"


    In fact, just before he saw Suzhou and Hangzhou, he was still surmised, thinking that maybe Yan Jintian had used some means to get people away, but at the moment when he saw Suzhou and Hangzhou, he knew immediately --


    this matter is absolutely related to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Did you do it?" Asked situ Ming.


    Su Hang lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at his eyes directly. However, he did it. He also knew that it was useless to deny it. He simply bit his teeth and nodded: "yes!"


    "Asshole!" Before the words fell, situ Ming had already punched him out.


    Bang, Suzhou and Hangzhou hit the opposite wall, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    However, Si Tu Ming didn''t turn back, so he turned his head and walked toward the horse waiting in front. Su Hang''s whole body was in pain. Seeing that he was going to leave, he still endured the pain and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He quickly got up and rushed to block his way to the road: "Your Highness, think twice! At this time, both general Wuwei and miss Yan Er had already left Beijing and were on their way to Qiongzhou. Do you want to chase them back at this time? "


    Yan Jintian wants to go back to Qiongzhou to resist foreign enemies. In fact, Yan Jinning is the only one to chase back.


    Situ Ming angrily pushed him again, "get out of here!"


    Don''t know why, at this time he suddenly had a premonition, always felt that this time Yan Jinning left, really forever out of his control.


    Up to now, he did not like that woman much, but somehow he had a obsession, always felt unwilling. A man like him plans for the world and wants only the world. Compared with this great river and mountain, a woman is really insignificant. However, a man who can have everything and controls everything will eventually leave a failure on a little girl?


    This is a disgrace, a stain that will never be erased. Su Hang was pushed and staggered. After standing firm, he still rushed to catch up with him. He stopped in front of him and said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, Hong Yan is in trouble. General Wuwei said that he must take the second young lady. At this time, if you want to chase her back, it will definitely do more harm than good. The war in Qiongzhou is just


    at a time of great urgency, we can''t delay it. We are very familiar with it. The overall situation is very important! "


    After saying that, a loud head knocked heavily on the ground.


    But situ Ming was so angry that he could not listen to anything.


    He sneered: "is Yan Jintian? He is really the king. Can''t he be without him? It''s just a Qiongzhou city. Can''t I afford to be the king? How can he keep his face when he plays the king so many times


    After saying that, he still strode forward with determination.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop, Su Hang hugged his thigh.


    Stu Ming was caught at his feet. He staggered and said angrily, "let go "Lord!" When Suzhou and Hangzhou were so anxious that they still wanted to persuade them again, a fast horse came out of the alley and said, "Lord, the north is in a hurry! Liang Xun is suspected to have been instigated by the king of Zhao in the north of Xinjiang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "What do you say?" stu Ming stopped The messenger got off his horse, knelt down in sweat, and repeated again: "the latest war report came to Beijing in the northern battlefield. The army of Northern Xinjiang, which had echoed with us and attacked King Zhao, suddenly suspended for rectification. General Zhang felt that the situation was different. It seemed that Liang Xun, commander of Northern Xinjiang, was instigated by King Zhao. At present, the forces of King Zhao are sandwiched between the two armies. Our spies can''t get news for a while. General Zhang did not dare to be careless, so he ordered him to return to Beijing and report to his highness! "


    Situ Ming was calm and did not speak. However, Suzhou and Hangzhou took a chill and came forward with a worried look on his face and said, "Your Highness, Liang Xun has been loyal to the emperor. Now the emperor is unconscious, and others are far away from the border. It is really easy to be cheated by others. It is possible to say that the king of Zhao took advantage of it and bewitched him with his clever words


    At the beginning, it was because the emperor was very sure of Liang Xun''s loyalty that he was relieved to let him go to the northern Xinjiang army to rectify military affairs and replace Dingguo Gong.


    Now the emperor was lying in the palace, just like a living dead man. His orders could not be passed down. It was really easy to shake Liang Xun''s confidence.


    The fingers under the sleeve of situ Ming slowly clenched.


    "Your Highness! General Zhang is waiting for your order. In case Liang Xun really joins up with King Zhao, only general Zhang''s troops will be unable to compete with him! " The messenger rushed.


    Si Tu Ming never spoke.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou were in a hurry: "Your Highness!"


    "Go back to the Palace first!" Situ Ming came back to his senses and resolutely turned to his horse.


    "Your Highness!" The messenger called again.


    But he didn''t look back. He went back to the palace.


    After entering the imperial study, Su and hang followed him in a hurry and said, "Your Highness, the war in the north is urgent. You must prepare in advance and be prepared to resist the enemy!"


    Situ Ming sneered: "give Yan Jintian a letter of suspension immediately. Tell him that no matter what kind of conditions he opens, the king will promise him that the war in the north will be settled by him!"


    It was king Zhao, who had high prestige in the army, and Liang Xun, who was in charge of the military power in Northern Xinjiang. He was just Yan Jintian. How could situ Ming have such great confidence in him?


    "Your Highness!" Su and hang thought he was confused.


    However, Si Tu Ming turned back and said in a cold voice: "isn''t he planning strategies step by step? I don''t believe it. Since he has calculated that the king of Zhao will flee and start his army, can he not leave behind in advance to deal with it? "


    But how many cards does Yan Jintian have? As long as he wanted to come, he was still frightened.


    Although he is not willing to be controlled by others, but people under the eaves, it is difficult not to bow down? At this moment, he can only retreat and seek the second, and solve the urgent problem first.


    The puppet is a puppet, and his situ Ming is also bloody. He came out of the conspiracy all the way. Can he be suppressed by Yan Jintian and can''t turn over?


    Suzhou and Hangzhou accepted the order, but this matter was of great importance. He did not dare to reveal his negative attitude to others, so he went to Qiongzhou city in person.


    At that time, the army of the South moon was pressing on the territory, and Qiongzhou city was also actively preparing for the war. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    When Suzhou and Hangzhou arrived, Yan Jintian just went to the army. He couldn''t tell anyone about this, so he had to be patient and wait until the evening when Yan Jintian returned. When Yan Jintian saw him, Suzhou and Hangzhou were surprised to find that Yan Jinning had been following him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Su Hang was a little surprised. After a moment''s hesitation, he quickly collected his mind and said, "I''ve seen general Wuwei, second lady!"


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help but be alert -


    What''s the matter with Yan Jintian? Did he even go into the barracks to deal with military affairs all the time with Yan Jinning? It''s really weird.


    Yan Jintian didn''t seem surprised by his sudden visit. He just glanced at him lightly and went straight into the door. He picked up a chair and sat down.


    Yan Jinning looked at him sideways and saw that he didn''t mean to avoid himself, so he calmly entered the door and found a chair to sit down.


    "Su''s bodyguard came all the way to Qiongzhou, was he appointed by his highness King Rui? I don''t know what your Highness''s instructions are? " Yan Jintian asked, not salty.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou were nervous and embarrassed at the same time.


    However, what he did this time was extremely urgent and urgent. Even if he was not comfortable in his heart, he could only be sure that Yan Jinning did not exist. He calmed down and said, "the Northern War has changed. I don''t know if general Wuwei has heard of it?"


    Yan Jintian took the tea from the maid and drank it. He nodded without concealment: "I heard about it!"


    But after all, there is no direct relationship between this matter and him, so his attitude is very casual. Su Hang''s face became more and more stiff and uneasy. He said, "the king of Zhao bewitched Liang Xun, and they were united. Now the northern battlefield has been completely occupied and out of control. General Wuwei has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he is the most experienced in fighting against the enemy. Your highness means to see if you can take an effective countermeasure to resist the enemy and solve the problems there as soon as possible. After all, the unstable situation in the northern battlefield will also affect the morale of the general. "


    Naturally, he couldn''t be as careless as situ Ming, so he was relatively euphemistic.


    Did situ Ming find him here? Do you really think he''s the one to blame?


    Yan Jintian couldn''t help but chuckle out.


    He took another sip of tea, then raised his eyes and looked at Suzhou and Hangzhou and said, "Su Shiwei, you should have seen this along the way. The situation here in Qiongzhou city is not optimistic. It seems that Nanyue people are going to play a real game this time. I can''t cope with it for a while..."


    Su Hang hurriedly said, "our highness also trusts and relies on the general. At the beginning, King Zhao had a heart of disobedience, and he was the general. You were the first to see through his ambition. With the general''s talent, you should have good strategies to control the enemy?"


    Suzhou and Hangzhou were also able to say this compliment. A high hat was firmly worn on Yan Jintian''s head.


    Yan Jintian did not speak, but turned to look at Yan Jinning.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou did not understand its meaning, but also followed.


    Yan Jinning knew what he meant. He choked his heart and snorted coldly.


    Su Hang was a little anxious and urged: "general..."


    Before the words fell, he heard Yan Jintian ponder and ask, "is the whereabouts of King Zhao still not found?"


    Where did Suzhou and Hangzhou think that he would suddenly ask this question, he was stunned.


    Yan Jintian bowed his head and sipped his tea. Then he said with a calm smile: "what''s wrong with both sides of the north and the south at the same time? Didn''t his Highness Prince Rui think about it? How could this be so coincident? "


    At first, he did make preparations here, thinking that if situ Ming wanted to detain him in the capital city, he would make a bureau of his own to lead the Southern Yue people to attack the city, so as to force him to release them.


    However -


    at the end of the day, Nanyue people rushed to attack Qiongzhou city.


    During this period, Si Tu Ming was in a lot of trouble by various forces. Maybe he didn''t think about it carefully. However, Yan Jintian was very clear in his mind --


    the South moon declared war at this time. There is definitely a reason!


    After all -


    Ye Qinghua and his son have been looking for the whereabouts of lie Wuyang. If someone throws out olive branches to them, they should cooperate with the north and south to put pressure on the court, and then indirectly take him.


    What''s more -


    the whereabouts of situ yuan have been unknown, and since his disappearance, Yan Jinning has been very calm, and he is clearly full of confidence. He can''t help but doubt that all these things were manipulated by situ yuan secretly.


    Si Tu Ming has been in power for many years, and he is not an ordinary person. How could he be defeated so easily and retire from the stage of history?


    When he mentioned this, Suzhou and Hangzhou woke up like a dream, took a breath, stood up and said, "general, do you mean -"


    "I just think it''s too coincidental!" So far, it''s a little bit strict.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou over there are obviously confused.


    After Yan Jintian finished, he turned to Yan Jinning and said with profound meaning: "Ning''er, you are familiar with King Zhao all the time. With your understanding of him, how likely is it that all these things are written by him?"


    When Suzhou and Hangzhou heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked at Yan Jinning with burning eyes. Yan Jinning sat there with no expression and straight back. At this time, she also turned her head and looked at Yan Jintian. She said sarcastically, "since the whereabouts of his highness are unknown, then the friendship between me and him, let alone mention it, is based on my understanding of elder brother, I am more curious. Before you and meIt''s said that you forced the king of Zhao against him. What''s the answer? "


    She didn''t mind tearing down Yan Jintian on the spot.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou smell speech, again such as by lightning, surprise stunned, eyes suspicious in the brother and sister two people around.


    Yan Jintian is not reliable, but Yan Jinning''s dismantling his platform like this -


    they are brothers and sisters. Can''t it be a trap?


    Yan Jintian''s eyes flashed a cold color, but the speed was too fast, and he was hidden too well, and was not detected by Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    On his face, he still looked like a smile. At this time, he was disappointed and sighed: "sure enough, people say that girls are outgoing. Ning''er, it''s time for you to take heart!"


    What he said was just for Suzhou and Hangzhou. Yan Jinning would not listen to him.


    She was too lazy to argue with this man, and stood up directly and said, "since elder brother and Su bodyguard want to talk about business, I will avoid suspicion!"


    With that, he turned and walked out of the door.


    Yan Jintian stares at her back. She has a vague look. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She is lost for a moment. She sees Yan Jinning out of the yard. She has just crossed the threshold. Suddenly, she hears someone outside the fence exclaim, "who is it?"


    Yan Jintian was on the alert immediately and quickly collected his mind.


    He picked up a corner of his robe and was just about to rush out - it was a close call. Two people had turned into the outside of the wall on one side. Both of them had good lightness skills. After landing steadily, he quickly pulled the bow and crossbow in his hand and shot an arrow into the room!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Yan Jintian gives way.


    At the same time, Suzhou and Hangzhou also rushed out of the house. When it came to life and death, everyone had to dodge instinctively. For a moment, both of them were in a bit of a mess.


    Two archers outside shoot an arrow, and it will take time to pull the bow again.


    Yan Jintian had already seen the opportunity. His body was as fast as thunder, and he ran out.


    He put his finger into his claw and pinched it to one of the men''s throats.


    That person is also instinctive side to let, others have passed, rushed out of the yard.


    Only at the moment of the incident, he reacted to it --


    the other party broke into his residence openly, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be assassinated beyond his own capacity, but he was sure to attack Yan Jinning.


    At this time, he rushed out, turned his head, and saw that the far away entrance to the garden was in a mess.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua listened to the movement, with a team of bodyguards from the other side ran over.


    At that time, in the courtyard, two assassins were entangled in a fierce fight.


    The two men couldn''t get off for a moment, but they were caught.


    "Come on Tong Hua cold face, just want to ask someone to help, Yan Jintian is carrying a robe, a foot ran toward the garden side, "all follow me!"


    At this time, what assassin? Keeping Yan Jinning is the key!


    Tong Hua slightly hesitated, in the end is obedient to him, immediately waved: "go!"


    When a group of people galloped past, there were more than a dozen bodyguards in the way.


    A thin little man in coarse cloth clothes pulled Yan Jinning in one hand, waved his sword like rain in the other hand, and rushed forward with fierce force. At the same time, there were two men in his family''s bodyguard clothes to help him.


    Three people, just protect Yan Jinning in the middle.


    They are all masters. Although Yan Jintian''s bodyguard is well-trained, there is still a gap between them. A dozen people are in the way, but they are forced to retreat by these three people.


    "General!" Seeing him coming from a distance, there was a cheering cry from the guards.


    The little man who pulled Yan Jinning didn''t look back, but fought hard.


    When the guards heard Yan Jintian coming, they were relieved. That is to say, taking advantage of this loophole, she swept her sword across the throat of the two people opposite. She dragged Yan Jinning across the front arch and entered the back garden.


    His two helpers also followed him through the door. They turned around and guarded the door, blocking all the people on Yan Jintian''s side.


    They have the advantage of the terrain. Even though the bodyguards in this mansion are numerous, it is difficult for a while.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, but he did not hesitate. He turned a direction under his feet, jumped up and over the wall from the side.


    He had lived in Qiongzhou city for more than ten years and knew the structure of the house.


    After climbing over the wall, he walked directly through the flower garden. Within two steps, he could see the figures shuttling in the path. He could see that he was lifting his strength. He flew up and landed steadily. He just blocked the two people''s way.


    The little man who was protecting Yan Jinning was very cautious. He stopped immediately and took advantage of the situation to protect Yan Jinning behind him. At the same time, he defended his sword in his hand.


    Yan Jintian turned back, but was shocked to find that under the half scattered bangs on her forehead, there was a ferocious scar on her face.


    But he thought it was a thin man from a distance, but at this time, he still recognized that this was a woman who had changed his men''s clothes.


    An expert who ruined his face?


    Suying, who died before?


    The spy who was sent to Yan Jinning by night Qinghua?


    Unexpectedly -


    is not a person of situ yuan?


    Yan Jintian''s eyes slightly a congealed: "are you the person who leans China at night?" During the great war, yeqinghua was willing to take a chance to sneak into Qiongzhou City, where he came to plunder Yan Jinning? What does he want?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "General Wuwei has a good eye!" Ah Li sneered coldly.


    Yan Jintian looks at her action of blocking Yan Jinning behind her, and her eyes are heavy.


    At this time, a Li also reacts. Her subconscious behavior has already exposed her weakness.


    if she had just pressed Yan Jinning under the blade and made a false image of holding him, it would have a restraining effect on Yan Jintian.


    And now, she wants to take Yan Jinning out of Yan Jintian''s hands? It''s not that easy.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and Yan Jintian naturally had seen her mind.


    So he smile, tone with a bit of ridicule means: "it seems that the night emperor on this Shuai''s sister is really particularly interested, say, why did he want you to take Ning''er?"


    If it is to threaten him with Yan Jinning when the two armies face each other


    But hindrance a Li subconscious action already exposed this point, they did not take Yan Jinning as a chess piece.


    At this time, Yan Jintian was very careful. He had a vague idea in his mind. Although he didn''t believe that night Qinghua could find out this level, he came to his house to take Yan Jinning with him when the wind was high? He couldn''t think of any more reasonable explanation.


    This is Yan Jintian''s place. A Li naturally won''t talk to him. He sneers at him immediately: "general Wuwei is so curious. There are many opportunities to ask us to go down in person."


    Before the words fall, she has already carried the sword toward Yan Jin.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes are cold. As he retreats, his hands are already touching his waist.


    Although Yan Jinning hasn''t seen him draw his sword from there, he has been controlling her around recently. He has hidden weapons on his body. Yan Jinning knows that.


    "Be careful!" She let out a low breath.


    Yan Jintian''s soft sword has already come out of its sheath. In the blink of an eye, Yan Jinning''s figures are interlaced in front of him. They have already passed five or six moves.


    A Li is a dead man who has been trained rigorously since childhood. Although Yan Jintian has good talent, he is a noble young man. He can''t only be obsessed with martial arts, but he must be distracted from learning other things. In this fight, a Li just wants to get out before the guards come to reinforce him, and naturally he tries his best.


    After five or six moves, Yan Jintian has already fallen behind, and is forced to retreat by her sword. She takes two steps in a row.


    A Li is not fond of war, turned to pull Yan Jinning''s wrist: "go!"


    However, as soon as I turned back, I saw that the guards of the general''s house had swarmed to the other side of the garden behind him.


    She did not panic and pulled Yan Jinning, but when she tried to climb over the wall beside her, dozens of archers sprang up behind the dark wall.


    Pull the bow man string, facing the two people in the yard below.


    Although Yan Jintian was forced back, his face was extremely calm and did not show any embarrassment.


    He took the sword, and slowly adjusted the whole cuff. He stepped forward again and stood in front of Yan Jinning. His voice was rambling: "are you going to arrest yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    He has just experienced a Li''s fighting power, but --


    she has Yan Jinning beside her, which is another matter.


    He is obviously threatening ah Li with Yan Jinning.


    A Li held the sword''s hand. It seemed that there was a moment''s hesitation. Yan Jinning was shocked, for fear that her distraction would be taken advantage of. She grasped her wrist and stepped forward from behind to block her.


    She and Yan Jintian face each other: "you take her, there is no other use, why do such thankless things? Let her go


    Yan Jintian sneered: "do you think my general''s office is a place where they can come and go if they want? Even if it doesn''t work, I can at least remind others of her neck! "


    While talking, she pulled Yan Jinning''s wrist and threw people behind her. Then she still looked at the opposite a Li coldly and said, "say it, why do you want you to rob Ning''er?"


    Ah Li didn''t think much about it, but it was a flash of light in his head.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly: "what is general Wuwei so nervous about?" Yan Jintian was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    After that, he also had a little more annoyance in his heart.


    Ah Li was a girl with a careful mind. Seeing this, she felt more and more wrong.


    However, this was not the time when she was obsessed with fighting and prying. When Yan Jintian was distracted, a Li immediately threw out a hidden weapon.


    Yan Jintian''s alertness was high, and his instinct gave way at this time.


    However, he had lost his mind, but he forgot what was Yan Jinning.


    A Li was also very surprised. In a panic, he was just about to jump forward. However, Yan Jintian''s reaction was obviously much faster than her. He turned around and stepped forward with one dart. In this case, it was impossible to pull Shen Qingtong away from her, so he raised his hand and pushed her on her shoulder.


    For fear of hurting her, he did not dare to use his internal force, and Yan Jinning was pushed to the ground by him.


    Here ah Li breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that she was all right, he waved, "withdraw!" Then she threw it casually, and a dozen plum blossom darts flew from her sleeve to the wall.


    The archers lying there, some dodged, others resisted in a hurry, and the scene was momentarily chaotic.


    A Li rushed out with people. When Yan Jintian had time to turn back, he only heard a few screams behind the courtyard wall.


    "Go after it!" Tong Hua orders loudly.


    The bodyguards just want to catch up, but Yan Jintian raised his hand and said coldly, "no need!"


    Ah Li''s Secret guard had a chance to take advantage of Yan Jinning when she was dragging Yan Jinning. But when she had no scruples, although it was not impossible to take them hard, what would be the use of killing them at the expense of others?


    In such a broad day, the night Qing Hua''s people actually openly broke into the general''s house to abduct people. Tong Hua''s heart was a little angry, but he never disobeyed Yan Jintian, biting his teeth and arched his hand: "yes!"


    By this time, Yan Jinning had already got up from the ground.


    Just then, Yan Jintian didn''t dare to exert any force. She just scratched her wrist with broken stones.


    Yan Jintian looks back at her with a cold face.


    Yan Jinning said: "nothing, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Finish saying, don''t squint around her to go to the residence.


    When they were about to cross, Yan Jintian grabbed her wrist.


    Do you know the cold look between her and me


    Why did ye Qinghua take such a risk to abduct her? It''s not worth it.


    Yan Jinning was not guilty, and looked at him calmly: "I also feel strange, or if my elder brother didn''t take me to Qiongzhou, there would not be such a thing!"


    The implication is that ye Qinghua is to threaten Yan Jintian with her!


    Such a statement can not convince Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian''s gaze is fixed on her face, and what she does not conceal is the meaning of examination.


    In the crowd over there, Su Hang looked at them from a distance. He always felt that the interaction between the brother and sister was too weird and unusual. He was suspicious, but he could not see the inside story. Here, Yan Jinning and Yan Jintian are facing each other in a fierce confrontation. When the water and fire are not allowed, someone suddenly rushes in from the front yard, "general! The general is not good. At the gate of the city, the South moon army suddenly sent troops to attack the city, and some assassins mixed into the inner city. Deputy general Lin on the other side of the city gate can''t control the situation. Please go quickly! "


    "What?" Tong Hua is surprised and Huo turns his head and looks at Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian raised his eyebrows and thought deeply - so, night Qinghua sent people out. Is this a diversion to attack the west, preparing for the siege? Is this really the case?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Silence for a moment, Yan Jintian quickly tidy up the scattered thoughts.


    He released Yan Jinning''s hand, and then took a deep look at her. Then he lifted the corner of his robe and hurriedly turned away.


    Yan Jinning is staring at his back, but his eyes are inch precipitation.


    She is very clear about the reason why situ yuan would make such an arrangement, and it is likely that this is not over. As for Yan Jintian, she is even more worried.


    That person is deep-seated and thoughtful. Can he really not think of the follow-up of this matter?


    Originally, she could have tried to ask to go out with Yan Jintian, but if Yan Jintian had already seen through everything, she would not agree. If he was lucky enough to have not noticed, she would have awakened him.


    At this time, Yan Jinning was also quite passive. In the end, he could only respond to changes with the same attitude.


    She turned and went to her place.


    Because the assassin wanted to rob her just now, everyone was very nervous. Two bodyguards followed her deliberately, for fear of any accident.


    Yan Jinning knew that he couldn''t drive them away, so he didn''t waste his energy. He was walking with a lot of worries. Suddenly, he heard two strange noises behind him, and then two dull hums.


    Her heart a Lin, hastily turn back, see next to the flowers and trees more than suitable, like ghosts like flash out of two people.


    And the two bodyguards who followed her had been wiped their necks, and their mouths were covered, and they were slowly laid down on the ground.


    Blood spilled all over the floor.


    She did not fear, only frowned, one of them had already got up to meet him.


    He put out his hand to hold her finger, and his beautiful eyes and eyebrows appeared in the sun. The bright brilliance in his eyes was so bright that it almost dazzled human eyes, and even made people feel a kind of unreal illusion.


    "Ning''er!" Later, situ yuan called her.


    He raised his hand and stroked the skin of her cheek with the belly of his thumb.


    Yan Jinning just looks at him motionless, the expression of the eye fundus is complex.


    In fact, it''s not long since we separated, but the reunion at this moment still makes people feel as if they were separated from each other.


    Yan Jinning has a moment of mind upset, and so on to return to God, but anxious, quickly pushed his hand, chagrined: "how did you come?"


    Sure enough, the appearance of a Li was just a cover. The news of the attack on the other side of the gate was only to lure the tiger away from the mountain and lead Yan Jintian away.


    Since he has made a move, he is bound to plan carefully. He has to spare no effort to take her away from her.


    But will Yan Jintian really be cheated?


    Not necessarily!


    Yan Jinning is really in a hurry.


    But just as if to confirm her inference, her voice fell. The light from the corner of her eyes had already seen the direction she had just come to. Yan Jintian had brought a team of people to kill them again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have faith in situ yuan, it''s just that here is Yan Jintian''s place.


    Yan Jintian''s people came very quickly, and in a flash they were in front of them.


    He looked at situyuan''s back and sneered at him: "the emperor of the night personally came here. My humble house is really brilliant!"


    For his return, situ yuan is not at all strange.


    His facial expression is calm, in Yan Jinning nervous gaze, leisurely smile at her, is a placating meaning.


    Then, when he tried to release her, Yan Jinning was in a hurry and grabbed his finger with his backhand.


    In front of Yan Jintian, she didn''t even dare to call his name. The worried look in her eyes was obvious. At that time, Yan Jintian was not far away from them. Her gaze, which was obviously mixed with too much emotion, made him suspicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Situ yuan stretched out his hand and took out the half mask from his arms to cover his face.


    Then, he turned his wrist and easily pulled his finger from Yan Jinning''s hand.


    He turned around and faced Yan Jintian. He could not see the expression under the mask, only the dark light in his black eyes.


    "Back and forth, isn''t this Qiongzhou city important to you?" Situ Yuan Road, the tone is rebellious, but also through the kind of superior person has the kind of strategical self-confidence.


    Yan Jintian''s sneer on his face didn''t know when he unknowingly stopped. He said, "what''s a small Qiongzhou city with you here?"


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    They had been fighting against each other secretly for many years. At this moment, they uncovered all the camouflage and disguise, and declared war with each other as formal hostility.


    "Are you capable of keeping me?" Situ Yuan said, he bowed his head and asked to play a little pleat on his sleeve. The tone was quite casual. "If you can''t stay, you have to be forced to stay. Who told you that this is such a big move?" Yan Jintian said, but he didn''t feel flustered. He glanced around and said faintly: "you can''t go out for a moment and a half. Instead of wasting time and energy here, you might as well tell me all the plans for today. First, you sent your secret guard to rob people, and then led me to leave by using the news of the army''s attack on the city. Now you appear in person again... "


    He said, a meal, and then, his eyes moved to Yan Jinning behind him. Then he continued in a slow tone: "is that all you do today? What''s more, is your main purpose to capture Qiongzhou city or for her? "


    "Is this important?" said situ yuan


    "It seems that you are sure to get it!" Yan Jintian sighs.


    Situ Yuan said coldly: "your messenger may not have had time to tell you that before he came, the three waves of people sent out in front were all ambushed and killed by my people on the way. He is the fourth one!"


    These words, he said are also light, but the significance is not trivial.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua couldn''t help but take a breath. If the messengers arrived at the first time, then if Yan Jintian rushes through quickly, it may still be time to recover the decline and stop the attacking Nanyue army. However, if several waves of messengers have been killed, the variables among them will be too big, for fear that Yan Jintian will not be able to catch up now.


    This news caused great turbulence and panic among all the guards of the Yan family, and they all turned to see Yan Jintian one after another.


    Among them, Yan Jintian is the only one.


    "Oh? Is it? If this is the case, then by now, the city should be broken. " He said.


    "Probably." Situ yuan Dao, seeing that he was still a man with a plan in mind, had a bad premonition in his heart.


    The two men, facing each other, did not speak for a long time.


    "Young master, why don''t you go and have a look at the tower?" Tong Hua couldn''t help it. "Qiongzhou city is the Qiongzhou city of the imperial court. I don''t care at all." Yan Jintian said, rather slow, and his eyes moved back to situ yuan''s face. He even slowly showed a smile and continued: "you can''t kill me, after all, lie Wuyang is still alive and dead!" The chips he threw out were expected, but he still let Yan Jinning take a cold breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Situ yuan''s eyes slightly sank, but he tightly pursed the corners of his lips without making a sound.


    Yan Jintian was surprised: "why don''t you ask..."


    Situ yuan interrupted him and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Jintian was asked by him, but some unexpected.


    He did not answer. "You don''t want to defend this Qiongzhou city. You don''t even care about the life and death of the soldiers who have been trained by Yan Lang and have been friends with you for many years. Yan Jintian, I''m curious now. You have been bluffing for so many years and spared no effort to figure out what the bottom is?"


    For such a long time, Yan Jintian''s appearance has always been that he cares about the influence the Yan family has cultivated here in Qiongzhou. Everyone thinks that this Qiongzhou city is his chip and backing.


    But now, when the army of Nanyue attacked the city, he was not in a hurry to take charge of the overall situation and resist foreign enemies. On the contrary, he looked at the life and death of the soldiers in the city as unimportant.


    If he lost the iron and blood barrier of Qiongzhou city and the basic force that Yan family had laid down for many years, how could Yan Jintian gain a foothold in this world? You know, because of liewuyang, the Yan family has already become the public enemy of the whole southern moon court. Even when he went to Beijing, Yan Jintian even offended situ Ming. It is because of the face of Qiongzhou city that situ Mingcai forced him not to move him. Once he lost his military power or abandoned the city and fled, he would have no way to go.


    Nan Yue won''t let him go, and nine times out of ten, situ Ming will take the opportunity to eradicate him.


    Yan Jintian is naturally the most aware of his own situation. However, under such a situation, he was still self-contained, his eyes crossed over situ yuan and fixed on Yan Jinning''s face behind him. However, he avoided his question and said directly: "kill me and let lie Wuyang return to the dust with me, or give Ning''er back to me and let me go. You can choose by yourself!" Dancing sun! Yan Jintian thinks that she is Ye Qinghua''s biological mother. In fact, situ yuan behind the mask has never met his adoptive mother. However, he knows that night Ran''s persistence and new disease for so many years, even if lie Wuyang is really gone. Before seeing her corpse, yeran will never give up her heart, but will always indulge in it I can''t extricate myself from the pain.


    Yan Jintian is convinced that the strong Wuyang is his weakness with the night dye father and son, so the language momentum when he said this is sure to get.


    Situ yuan''s fingers hidden under his sleeve slowly closed into a fist.


    On the street outside, it seems that there has been chaos, and people''s panic can be heard running and shouting.


    Yan Jintian said: "or - if you can''t make this decision, then let yeran come and talk to me face to face?"


    Yeran had the saving grace and rebuilding virtue to situ yuan, which could not be paid back easily.


    Yan Jinning does not need him to make such a choice at this time.


    Almost without hesitation, she stepped forward to Yan Jintian''s face and asked, "so, Princess Wuyang is still alive?"


    In recent years, because Yan Liang found the refuge of the Dongling royal family, ye Ran''s father and son could not confront them face to face. Yan Jintian''s eyes flitted from situ yuan''s face, then slowly hooked his lips and spat out two words: "of course!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Is Yan Jintian''s words true?


    Who knows!


    But there is no way to study, in this case, only choose to believe.


    Situ yuan did not say anything, he was weighing.


    Yan Jintian naturally saw through his mind and said with a smile, "we haven''t dealt with each other. In your opinion, am I the kind of person who will be controlled and coerced by you?"


    Although Yan Jintian''s words are likely to be bluffing in exchange for this chance to escape from the heaven, yeran is deeply obsessed with the affairs of Li Wuyang, but there is still a glimmer of hope, and situ yuan can''t kill it.


    However -


    if you want to exchange Yan Jinning Situ yuan didn''t answer him directly, but said with a cold sneer: "if I''m not wrong, your real elite and confidant must not be in this Qiongzhou city at this time. You are right. We are not strangers. I know something about you. Yan Jintian,


    step back and talk about it? "


    Yan Jintian did not worry, but asked, "how do you say that?"


    Situ yuan took a look at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jintian, however, seemed to have seen a joke and chuckled.


    After that, he said again: "Shen yuan''er wants to smile again? Why? " Situ yuan did not answer, but said: "since Yan Liang is dead, I know that the catastrophe suffered by the Nanyue clan more than ten years ago has nothing to do with you. I can not count this account on your head. As long as you leave her and then explain my mother''s whereabouts, we have uncovered all kinds of things between our two families


    The banter on Yan Jintian''s face disappeared completely.


    He looked at situ yuan for a long time. He seemed to sigh and say slowly: "it seems that my father is right. After many years, Princess Wuyang still has such weight and power!"


    At that time, Yan Lang brought a family feud against Nanyue. How many people died and almost destroyed the whole Nanyue family. However, the life of liewuyang was precious and more important than everything to the father and son of yeran and yeqinghua.


    Situ yuan did not deny it.


    Yan Jintian stared at him coldly for a long time, but at last he said with a strong attitude: "you can choose to kill me here. From now on, the whereabouts of lie Wuyang will be buried with me for a long time."


    "If I let you go today, you will keep your mouth shut about my mother''s news. In the end, it''s not like a stone sinking into the sea, forever?"


    Yan Jintian''s lips and corners raised a potential arc, "so, I''ll give you a chance to choose."


    He is really not afraid of life and death.


    After all, night Qinghua is not a good stubble, not to mention that he can''t afford to gamble now that Qiongzhou city is occupied.


    So now, he dare to challenge situ yuan face to face, which is enough to show that he really did not take his life and death as one thing.


    Naturally, situ yuan knew that it was difficult at this time. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yan Jintian turned his eyes to Yan Jinning and said, "Ning''er, since the night emperor''s majesty values you so much, he can''t make a decision. Then you will make the decision for him. Either you go with me, or Ye Qinghua kills me here. Then I''ll take the strong dancing sun to bury me. Choose one of the two!"


    He didn''t say that in jest.


    Situ yuan''s fingers under the sleeve were quietly tightened.


    Selfishly, he had a hard time finding Yan Jinning. Naturally, he didn''t want to let go again, but morally, he couldn''t ignore the night dye. He really can''t make this choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Yan Jinning secretly raised a tone, rushed in situ yuan stretched out his hand to pull her, had decisively moved towards Yan Jintian.


    Situ yuan was staring at her back. Although there was a voice in his heart that he could not let her go, at the same time, she used the greatest self-control to control her. Her fingers were tightened under the sleeves and clenched into fists.


    He can not show any hesitation and give up, otherwise he will only let Yan Jintian grasp a bigger handle and be more confident.


    Step by step, Yan Jinning went to Yan Jintian and never looked back.


    Yan Jintian looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Yan Jinning said coldly, "let''s go!"


    "Go?" Situyuan teased him, but he picked his eyebrows and crossed her again to look at situ yuan behind her.


    Yan Jinning didn''t look back and looked calm.


    Yan Jintian then opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, can we go now?"


    Situ yuan opened his mouth and tried his best to restrain his emotions and make his voice sound calm and calm.


    "What do you think?" he asked with a slow sneer


    Yan Jintian smiles and pulls Yan Jinning in the past. He pinches her throat and catches her in his hand.


    Yan Jinning breathed and frowned instinctively.


    On the other side, behind the mask, situ yuan''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled. Under his sleeve, he pinched his fist into a fist, and the back of his hand was blue. However, on his face, he was still calm and said: "what do you mean?"


    Yan Jintian said with a smile, "if I kill her here, I promise you and yeran will all repent."


    When he said this, his tone was firm and firm, and he had to be fierce.


    But what''s the relationship between Yan Jinning and yeran?


    Situ yuan was stunned for a moment.


    Yan Jinning has taken the lead to react and pronounce: "you What do you mean by that? "


    "Come on, get out of here and I''ll tell you later!" Yan Jintian road.


    Taking advantage of the opposite situyuan, he grabbed Yan Jinning''s shoulder and jumped over the wall.


    "Master!" The people around Si Tu yuan couldn''t help but cry out. When they got to chase them, the guards Yan Jintian brought back rushed forward.


    All of them are brave and brave. Even though their Kung Fu is not outstanding, their momentum is still very powerful.


    The bodyguards of situ yuan even blocked the two men. They felt strange in their hearts. They turned to him and asked him, "are they dead men?"


    If they are dead men, isn''t their Kung Fu too bad?


    Situ Yuan said: "not dead men, but these people are absolutely loyal to him!"


    Dead men are not so easy to cultivate. It is relatively easy to bribe some outlaws. However, as a dead man, he should at least have first-class skills, which requires not only special training, but also talent.


    Although all of Yan Jintian''s people are brave, their skills can only be regarded as second or third rate.


    They fought hard to stop him. Although they were trying to beat the stone with an egg, they won the most crucial time for Yan Jintian. When a Li brought people back to kill him and broke through the obstacles in the front yard, Yan Jintian and Yan Jinning were long gone.


    "Master, Miss Shen has been taken away by him?" Ah Li looked around and anxiously asked, "what should I do now? Where will he take the second lady? "


    Most afraid of Yan Jintian''s hopelessness, he will take Yan Jinning back to the imperial capital of Dongling and send it to situ Minglai as his sincerity.


    Situyuan stood still and said coldly, "Yan Jintian is not that kind of person. If you think he will go into seclusion, or run back in confusion to beg for mercy from situ Ming, you are wrong!"


    With that, he stepped on the corpse and strode forward.


    Ah Li was in a daze. He took a look at the corpses all over the ground and quickly followed him, "my subordinate is stupid. What do you mean by what you just said, master?"


    Sima Yuan said: "these people are not all masters, but they are well-trained and can be called brave and good at fighting. It is relatively easy to cultivate such people. Although they have no fighting power one-on-one, if they are pushed to the battlefield, it will be quite terrible!"


    A Li looked back at the corpses on the ground. He couldn''t help but take a breath: "master, do you mean Yan Jintian has hidden strength? Has he trained a large number of such people as his last talisman? " "If it''s just a talisman, who knows how many people he''s hiding!" Situ yuan strode forward without turning back, but his mind was all here. He walked and said, "don''t send letters back for the time being, so that my father won''t be at ease when he knows about the matter here. First, block off the gate from Qiongzhou to Dongling, and deploy people to search the city, and search every corner carefully for me."


    If liewuyang didn''t die, would Yan Jintian hide her in this Qiongzhou city?


    No one knows whether Yan Jintian is telling the truth or not.But anyway, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he still wanted to find it.


    "Yes Ah Li agreed, and after thinking about something, he rushed to catch up with him and said, "what about Miss Shen? I don''t know where Yan Jintian took her with her! "


    It''s hard to say that situ yuan''s aggressive attack into Qiongzhou city is just Yan Jinning.


    Situ yuan kept walking forward at his feet and said, "do you think that Yan Jintian trained such a group of people just to protect their lives?"


    As long as he didn''t intend to go into seclusion, he would not disappear.


    As long as he shows up again, Yan Jinning will never lose it.


    Ah Li ran out to convey orders and to seal the city.


    And here, because the South moon army attacked Qiongzhou City, the two sides of the army fight, the city is full of corpses, has become a human purgatory.


    The people fled everywhere. The gate to Dongling was blocked, and all of them rushed to the gate which had just been broken and opened, leading to the South moon.


    Tens of thousands of people crowded together, only to see the crowd moving.


    The soldiers who guarded the city were wary of it, and they were ordered by situ yuan in advance not to kill the people. Under a hesitation, a large number of people rushed out of the gate.


    After Yan Jintian came out of the mansion, he asked Tong Hua to find his clothes. They changed their clothes. Now they mixed in with these people and thought about the gate of the city.


    He tightly clenched Yan Jinning''s hand and pulled him to squeeze forward.


    Yan Jinning knew that he couldn''t resist him, so he didn''t try his best to resist, but in the bustling stream of people, he still insisted on asking: "in the past, it was the territory of the South moon. What are you going up against the wind like this?"


    Yan Jintian said nothing.


    Then she asked again, "and what did you mean when you said that in front of the night emperor?" Yan Jintian was impatient to be asked by her, and finally turned his head and looked at her. However, he said with a smile: "we will go to the capital city of the South moon. I will take you to meet a person. I believe you will surely make the trip worthwhile."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Knowing that ye Qinghua is looking for him, he still braves the world''s public opinion and goes against the wind to rush to the capital of Nanyue?


    If not for the limited number of bodyguards around them at this time, Yan Jinning even doubted whether this man took Qiongzhou city as bait and used a move to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and then wanted to sneak into the capital city of Nanyue and plot a miscarriage of justice.


    However, they are only seven or eight people in this line of business, and it is impossible for them to make any great achievements in the territory of night Qing Hua.


    Because of the war, a lot of people swarmed out of the city.


    Yan Jinning is dragged by Yan Jintian. He can''t resist at all. He actually goes out of the city smoothly.


    A group of people, in a farm outside the city again after refitting, continue to go south.


    The capital of the South moon is called Ningcheng, with its back to the mountain where the South moon tribe has lived for generations. For more than ten years, a towering city has sprung up.


    Because Xijin is dead, and the Nanyue people are independent and independent. They have never been too friendly with Dongling, keep a distance from each other, and do not engage in fierce fighting with each other. Therefore, the people recuperate and the city is well protected.


    Even though it is a new city and a new rising country, everything in this region is brand-new and full of hope. It is different from the erosive atmosphere of Dongling imperial capital, which has been flourishing for hundreds of years, and has gradually declined and sunk to the bone.


    After walking for three days, we arrived at Ningcheng.


    Recently night Qinghua is attacking Qiongzhou City, but it has not received any influence here. The city is prosperous and people live and work in peace and contentment.


    In order not to attract attention, Yan Jintian specially dispersed his staff when he entered the city. Seven people went into the city in three waves.


    Tong Hua arrived half a day early, and has rented a small courtyard in the south of the city, where the party settled down.


    Yan Jinning pondered all the way but didn''t think about Yan Jintian''s intention. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Jintian took a look at the yard and casually replied, "you''ll know by then. Why worry?"


    Yan Jinning knew that she couldn''t ask for anything, so she didn''t bother. She turned to Tong Hua and said, "where do I live?"


    Tong Hua took a look at Yan Jintian. Seeing that Yan Jintian didn''t mean to speak, he said, "there are two courtyards in the back. The second lady can pick one at will."


    Yan Jinning raised his feet and walked back to the courtyard.


    Yan Jintian suddenly withdrew his eyes from other places and looked at her back for a moment. Then he raised his voice and said, "on the day we left Qiongzhou, what signal did you leave for night Qinghua


    Yan Jinning''s feet can not help but slightly a meal, and then continue to walk as if nothing happened.


    Yan Jintian saw her speechless, not too reluctant, just staring at her back, slowly revealed a meaning unknown smile.


    Tong Hua was very surprised. He walked two steps and said, "what do you mean by what you just said? Has our whereabouts been revealed? "


    Yan Jintian sneered: "I still understand this girl. If she is not sure, she can''t be so obedient and so obedient all the way."


    "That --" thinking that this is the territory of the South moon, Tong Hua was upset when she was nervous: "I knew that before going on the road, people should search the second miss, but all the subordinates paid attention to her. She should not have the opportunity to leave a secret signal to the night emperor and them!"


    "There''s a way to be unaware of it." Yan Jintian sneered, but it was obvious that he didn''t care about it. "Go and do something serious first. You don''t have to worry about it!" "Yes Tong Hua agreed, told others to pack, and took a bodyguard to go out together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Here Yan Jinning returns to the room and lies on the bed with clothes.


    In the past three days, Yan Jintian arranged his schedule very tightly. Although it was not a day and night journey, he could not rest well even after days of travelling.


    Although Yan Jinning''s mind is more firm than that of ordinary women, she is just a spoiled lady in the end. She has been exhausted for several days.


    Now she was tired, but lying in bed, her mind was a little confused, and she couldn''t sleep at all, so she tossed around for a moment and untied her purse.


    There were handkerchief sachets and two small things that she usually liked to play with.


    She poured out everything, threw it aside, and pulled out a night pearl slightly larger than longan.


    Yan Jintian guessed correctly, but when she wanted to come, situ yuan didn''t stop her, but she put this bead into her purse as early as she was pulling her hand.


    At first glance, this bead is nothing special. It is an ordinary night pearl, and it is not big, but it has hidden mechanism. It is hollow in the inside. It is about hollowed out and then repaired by skilled craftsmen. However, it can''t be seen from the appearance. However, there is a hole about the size of a needle eye on one of the lines, and the beads are filled with special phosphor. As long as she has the heart, she can leave clues for situ yuan to trace under Yan Jintian''s eyelids.


    This is what situ yuan meant when he gave this to her.


    However, he later found that Yan Jintian''s action was strange. The destination of this trip was Ningcheng. Yan Jinning always felt that he had a bad intention, so he resolutely gave up. Taking advantage of Yan Jintian''s opportunity to disguise and change clothes, he put the beads away with a veil, which was useless.


    Ningcheng is the capital of the South moon and the territory of Ye''s father and son. According to the law, everything here should be under the control of situ yuan.


    But it is because of this, Yan Jintian, a weak man with few people, is coming here in spite of the great criticism of the world. This move is even more worthy of people''s vigilance.


    He must have a conspiracy and a plan.


    In the face of such a confident Yan Jintian, Yan Jinning was not sure of his mind, so he made a decisive judgment and gave up the plan to lead situ yuan here.


    After all, Yan Jintian is such a meticulous person. He didn''t expect to search her all the way? It''s more like a prelude to an invitation to the throne.


    However, Yan Jintian took the risk to bring her here. What is his intention?


    Yan Jinning left and right thinking, or a hundred thoughts do not understand, finally also lazy to think more, directly gave up.


    She''s barefoot. Is she afraid of Yan Jintian''s shoemaker? The worst is a dead word.


    Too lazy to bother any more, she stuffed everything back into her purse and turned over to sleep with her eyes closed.


    At this time, Qiongzhou City, after three days of consolidation, the city, which had just been baptized by the war, had been restored to its former calm step by step.


    With the 40000 troops of Dongling surrendered, situ yuan asked people to withdraw from Qiongzhou City, replacing all the garrisons inside and outside the city with the troops of Nanyue. At the same time, he temporarily reorganized the Yamen to appease the people. Because of their temporary intention, they suddenly attacked the city, and the battle was quick and quick. Many people just closed the door in fear for two days and then opened the door again. By then, the outside world had changed. Therefore, the impact received was not big, and the relative resistance was small. It was easier to pacify.


    But siqiong didn''t show up in Zhoucheng for a few days.


    His confidants all know that he is a person who can''t express joy and anger, but they also know that their own master''s mood is extremely bad these days, so they all stay away from him and don''t dare to come to him.


    That evening, a Li came in a hurry and knocked on the door of his study.


    At that time, situ yuan was not dealing with government affairs. He was just staring at a wall outside the rear window.


    A fence carefully pushed the door in, and deliberately put light of the pace.


    After three days of investigation, she did not find any trace of Yan Jinning''s whereabouts. At this time, she was worried and ashamed. She was hesitating how to open her mouth, but situ yuan inside had already heard her footsteps.


    "No news yet?" He asked, but in a firm tone.


    "Yes..." A Li hesitated to return, a bite in the back, he knelt down straight. She doesn''t say anything about "incompetence" or "forgiveness". She just looks guilty and says nothing. "When the incident happened, there was chaos everywhere in the city. If Yan Jintian had been prepared, it would be very easy for Yan Jintian to hide his whereabouts by borrowing Liu Min, who was fleeing the refugee. These two days, her subordinates have been asking people everywhere to look for a needle in a haystack. As for the second miss -- "


    after a pause, a Li didn''t want to go on. He tried to be euphemistic and said," I didn''t find any sign left by the second miss. Maybe - Yan Jintian found her and took it away! "


    There seems to be no other explanation for this possibility.But fortunately, for so long, we can all see that although Yan Jintian is a bit excellent in his work, he has never dealt with Yan Jinning. According to this, we can judge that she is still safe.


    It is possible that the thing was discovered by Yan Jintian, but there is another possibility, that is, Yan Jinning is afraid that he will risk chasing her again, so he deliberately does not leave a secret code for him, and does not want him to find it.


    Situ yuan was a little upset, but the clue was broken here. He had nothing to do. He forced himself to open his mind and said, "what else?"


    "Qiongzhou city has searched all over again, especially in Yan Jintian''s mansion and barracks, where all the Tibetans have been found, nor have they found the whereabouts of his royal highness." A hedge road.


    After all, the life and death of lie Wuyang has been unknown for so many years. In fact, the existence of this person is really just a code name and a name for them. So when answering this matter, a Li was on the business instead, without so much psychological burden.


    "As expected!" When situ yuan heard his speech, he sneered at himself.


    He closed the window, went back to the desk and sat down.


    It was already dark, the light in the room was dark, and he didn''t light the light. Sitting in the dark, the whole person only showed a cold outline.


    A Li knelt at the door, his head bowed and his teeth clenched.


    After a long time, situ Yuan said: "forget it, he will show up again sooner or later."


    Sooner or later, Yan Jintian will show up again. Although he is sure that Yan Jinning will not be in danger, under such circumstances, he can not keep her by his side. He always feels that his heart is empty and something is missing.


    In order not to let his mind wander again, he forced himself to pull his mind to another place. He turned the front of the story and asked, "has Yanning got any news recently? Have you found out the number and whereabouts of those trained by Yan Jintian? " A Li quickly replied: "Yan Ning''s side has been going smoothly. Liang Xun was originally the confidant of emperor Dongling. Even between you and King Rui, he doesn''t believe it. But after all, the emperor of Dongling is in the hands of King Rui. He will definitely guard against the king Rui. As for Yan Jintian''s people, his subordinates have asked the generals who surrendered in the army. They only know that since he took over the power of Yan Lang in the army, they would take their confidants to a remote school outside the city in the name of military training. However, he never allowed other people in the army to follow him. All the people in the army knew that he was training some people, and that was all No one really knows who or how many people there are. "


    Situ yuan''s face was hidden in the dark, and his expression could not be seen.


    He leaned on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he sneered: "then there is no need to waste your mind to investigate this matter!"


    "What?" A Li was surprised and thought he had heard something wrong.


    If Yan Jintian really has a backhand, it must be eliminated immediately. How can he let him go like this? Will not the future be endless.


    Situ Yuan said coldly: "even the cats and dogs in his Garrison know that he has such a group of people. What does this mean?"


    A Li is also a smart girl in the end, and says, "he is not afraid to be known?"


    Situ Yuan said: "it''s true that it''s the secret power to protect life, but he deliberately let others know, let me know, it''s not good for him, but --" he said for a while, and then he added some cold sarcasm in his voice: "King Zhao betrayed, Liang Xun held the military power in the hands of dingguogong again, and he was watching and refusing to return to the dynasty, although after some things in front of him, It''s not very pleasant between situ Ming and Yan Jintian, but now we have captured the city of Qiongzhou, and Si Tu Ming is suffering from the enemy. It''s the time to employ people Ning''er''s whereabouts don''t need to be traced for the time being. Just keep an eye on the movement of Dongling court. I believe Yan Jintian will appear soon. "


    However, first of all, he deliberately lost Qiongzhou City, which really touched the bottom line of situ Ming. After doing so, Yan Jintian would throw out olive branches to make peace with him again and return to the imperial court of Dongling? What is he trying to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    After all, it was after a war. Although the people in Qiongzhou city were appeased quickly on the surface, they were frightened for a while in private. After all, it was very difficult to calm down people''s fear everywhere.


    Because Yan Jinning''s whereabouts could not be traced for a while, situ yuan was not sure whether Yan Jintian had been secretly repatriated to Dongling imperial capital. He simply stayed in Qiongzhou city to facilitate emergency response. However, he did not expect that Yan Jintian would run to Ningcheng in spite of the world''s disrespect.


    On the other side of Ningcheng, Yan Jinning is also unable to understand Yan Jintian''s behavior for the time being, and lives with 12 points of preparedness.


    But for two days, Yan Jintian didn''t make any move. He took him to live in the small yard without leaving the house, but Tong Hua left early and returned late with another bodyguard.


    So to the third day at noon, Yan Jintian just let people call Yan Jinning out to eat together.


    Two talents just sat at the table, outside the yard Tong Hua rushed in.


    As you can see, he was in a hurry, sweating all over his face.


    Yan Jinning frowned and looked up.


    Yan Jintian also turned to look at the past.


    Tong Hua arched his hand and nodded at him slightly: "big childe!"


    It was obviously a message.


    And Yan Jintian understood.


    His lips slightly raised, he put his chopsticks aside, got up, and looked at Yan Jinning and said, "we don''t need lunch. We need to go out for an emergency."


    Yan Jinning knew that it was useless to confront him. However, she always knew the current affairs and would not embarrass herself by knowingly committing crimes. She immediately stood up and followed him out.


    Obviously, when Tong Hua came back, he had ordered the people below to prepare their chariots and horses.


    Yan Jintian went out with Yan Jinning and got into the carriage.


    Yan Jinning followed quietly.


    When the carriage came out of the alley, Yan Jin Tian Xu was bored, so he rushed to Yan Jinning who was sitting opposite and said, "don''t ask me what I want to take you to do?"


    Yan Jinning looked at him without expression and said coldly, "I asked you, but you may not say it. If you want to say it, you don''t need me to speak. Why should I waste my mind and energy?"


    Yan Jintian has always known that her resignation these days is false, and her attitude is not unexpected at this time.


    Yan Jinning was too lazy to look at him. He turned around and lifted a corner of the curtain to see the scenery outside.


    Because it is the capital of the South moon, and on the way that they passed through the downtown area, the bustling people outside were always crossing the carriages. If Yan Jintian was not sitting opposite, it would not be too bad even if they were in a completely strange place.


    Yan Jinning tried to ignore the existence of the man on the other side, but he didn''t feel hard all the way down.


    The carriage turned several streets and stopped without warning.


    Yan Jinning had been absent-minded, thinking about things. The bumpy carriage made her jump unexpectedly.


    "Get out of the car!" Yan Jintian has taken the lead in jumping out of the carriage.


    He turned back and handed her a hand.


    Yan Jinning looked at it, but he didn''t help him. He helped the shaft out of the car and looked around. There were two-story houses around him. There were many teahouses and restaurants. Because it was noon, tea and rice were fragrant everywhere.


    This place is very prosperous. There are also many vendors selling snacks and gadgets on the roadside.


    Yan Jintian said: "what? Do you have anyone to look at? "


    Yan Jinning was not in the mood to joke with him. He sneered: "don''t beat around the bush. What''s the purpose of taking me out today?"


    Yan Jintian didn''t get angry, but he still laughed slowly.


    Yan Jinning has been led by him by the nose, inevitably a little irritable. After waiting for a moment, seeing that he was not ready to answer, he turned angrily and wanted to go back to the carriage.


    Yan Jintian grabbed her wrist with a quick hand.


    "Let go Yan Jinning angrily turned back, and unexpectedly his eyes drifted to the distance. He happened to see a carriage stop at the door of the restaurant on the corner.


    The carriage was not very impressive. It was very large, but its decoration was very simple. It didn''t look like the chariot of a powerful family in the city.


    There were four guards for the carriage, and five men with the coachman. The coachman jumped out of the car, opened the door, and immediately a guard came forward and helped a man down from the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The man was only wearing the most common style of the green gray shirt, his body was imposing, but he looked a little thin.


    Yan Jinning first noticed him because of the hand he got out of the carriage.


    Originally, the guard reached out to help, but she thought it would be a weak child.


    A man''s hand, however, is long and well-defined.


    Yan Jinning is curious for a moment, can''t help but stare at more two eyes.


    Then the man bent over and got out of the car.


    The temples are stained with frost flowers, just like an old man over the past.


    However -


    his body is too straight and straight, but it is not like him. Yan Jinning can''t help but look at it again.


    This man''s chariots and horses are ordinary, but his appearance in the streets of people is not very noticeable.


    He got out of the car and was going to the opposite restaurant.


    Xu is Yan Jinning, who has been staring at him for a long time, arouses his vigilance. When his step stops, he suddenly looks back. The vision actually penetrates the passing crowd accurately. At a glance, he can see Yan Jinning standing at the corner of the street.


    He turned his head, and Yan Jinning was even more surprised.


    I thought he should be very old, but his face was amazing.


    This person''s facial features, no matter which one is singled out, are not the most perfect, but only the temperament, that kind of appearance and demeanor, can be instantly convincing, the world pale.


    It is a very special existence, just like when Yan Jinning saw him for the first time, he didn''t take a close look at him, but he just felt that he was just the most common one among all living beings. However, if he only looked closely, he was totally another kind of bearing.


    Such a person, Yan Jinning or met for the first time, unavoidably surprised.


    At that time, when he looked at it, the moment when the two people''s eyes blended, Yan Jinning looked at his eyes and felt inexplicably familiar.


    She was still in a daze for a moment, but she saw the man looking at her eyes from the beginning as light as a distant mountain, and suddenly changed -


    confused and shocked, to the panic of losing all manner of manners, and all kinds of emotional changes were only in a moment.


    Two people, separated by the hustle and bustle of the crowd, the details of the opposite.


    Yan Jinning saw his eyebrows curl up, and his eyebrows puckered up. An idea suddenly appeared in his brain like a TV spark. Suddenly, he remembered why she looked at his eyes and felt familiar.


    Because --


    she sees these eyes in the mirror almost every day.


    Although there are many similar people in the world, Yan Jinning is also instinctively stunned because of a sudden accident. In his mind, a voice is ringing and Howling --


    who is she? At this moment, who is the man standing opposite and looking at her from afar?


    Why did Yan Jintian bring her to Ningcheng? Today, he brought her here, and it is impossible that there is no purpose and reason.


    The logic, which had always been clear and calm, suddenly collapsed into chaos at this moment. Yan Jinning only felt headache and wanted to crack.


    She was stunned for a moment. When she reacts again, she sees that the man in the distance has already pushed aside a guard in front of him. His steps are disordered and he runs towards this side.


    Her heart, suddenly flustered, is hesitating at the moment, suddenly heard someone shouting: "get out of the way! Get out of the way Someone was driving a carriage from the side of the lane, Yan Jinning suddenly realized something, but did not wait for her to react. Yan Jintian had grabbed her wrist from the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Zhuyeqing in the restaurant opposite is yeran''s favorite. In addition, she knows the shopkeeper very well. So every time I come back to the city and pass by, I will come to fetch the wine in person. In his early years, when he was saving lie Wuyang, he used witchcraft and Gu Shu, and took his own blood to do Gu Yin, which was the root of his illness. Over the years, his health has not been very good, so he has to stay in the imperial city for half of the year. After all, situ yuan''s identity is special, and he can''t stay here all the year round to manage politics. If he takes charge of the overall situation, no outsider has ever been there He was aware of the secret in his imperial city that his Majesty the night emperor was often absent.


    However, the strong dance of Yang is always the obsession in night dye''s heart. Therefore, whenever the physical conditions permit, he will travel far away.


    Sometimes even aimlessly, they also search in all directions. After all, when people are on the way, even if they have been in vain, he advises himself, at least in this way, he can deceive themselves, and he is not idle.


    Recently, situ yuan returned to the South moon, and when his health improved again, he went out of the city again.


    But this time he was reluctant to leave. Seeing that his condition was not very good, the bodyguard even coax and forced him to come back.


    He was also as usual, passing by the restaurant to go in and say hello to the shopkeeper.


    Because this Ningcheng has always been stable, the bodyguards did not think much about it. The bodyguards who supported him were pushed aside by him, and they were all surprised to be there.


    Night ran ran here in a hurry to go out three or five steps, because of excitement and mood instability.


    Suddenly a carriage passed by, and the vision was cut off.


    Although it was only a short moment, but after the carriage passed, the crowd was still in front of us, and the boy across the street had disappeared without a trace.


    Because the disappearance is too thorough, it is like night dye oneself, one is dazzled, had a sorghum dream.


    "Lord!" The bodyguards at the back reacted and ran after him in a panic. However, his feet were stopped, but his face was very bad and his expression was very strange. He looked at the distance as if he was looking for something.


    "Lord? What are you looking for The bodyguard looked around and didn''t see anything special. He tried to ask suspiciously.


    Ye Ran''s eyes are still searching around, and he asks: "just now --"


    his recent physical condition is very poor, and his mood swings violently. At this time, when he speaks, he can''t help but cough.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to bear it, but he can''t control it at all.


    This cough, originally straight spine really bent into an old man''s appearance.


    But he was conscious, coughing and pointing to the carriage opposite.


    The bodyguard, while patting his back, quickly ordered another man: "go and see who is sitting in that carriage?"


    "Yes Another guard was ordered to run over.


    The carriage Yan Jinning took when they came was still there. The bodyguard went to inquire about it and confirmed it personally. There was no one on the car. The coachman said that the owner went to the opposite silver house to buy things. After a while, he saw Tong Hua coming out alone with a small box in his hand.


    Night ran can not walk, but also has been watching from a distance.


    The bodyguard saw that he didn''t mean to stay, so he let the carriage go.


    The guard turned back and said, "Lord, what did you see?"


    Night ran coughed for a long time and his face turned red.


    Little by little, he stood up straight, and his back was miraculously straight again.


    He didn''t explain anything to the bodyguard, but his steps were obviously staggering. Little by little, he moved onto the carriage and said powerlessly, "is Hua''er still in Qiongzhou? Send a letter and let him come back as soon as possible. "


    He was sure that the man he had just seen was not lie Wuyang. Even though his appearance was similar, he was not old and stupid. He was obviously wrong in his age. But in any case, the inner waves can never be calmed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    When yeran rushes over in a hurry, the carriage that cuts off his sight is naturally arranged by Yan Jintian.


    Taking the opportunity, he pulled Yan Jinning and flashed into the dark lane between the two houses nearby.


    At first, seeing that night Ran is at a loss to stop, Yan Jinning is out of instinct reaction, struggling for a moment, trying to get rid of his collection, rushed out to ask a clear.


    But Yan Jintian held on to her wrist.


    She did not go out this step, the next moment is not easy to lose the reason in a hurry to come back.


    Yan Jintian didn''t even need to cover her mouth.


    She was so quiet hiding in the dark, eyes blinking without blinking.


    Looking at not far ahead, or even close to the street, that man''s haggard face, such as snow white hair, faltering feet, and the corner of his clothes floating between running.


    Watching his eyes from trance to surprise, then to panic, until finally at a loss


    Yan Jinning''s orbit is hot.


    There''s no reason.


    She had a distinct impulse to run over.


    But the heart is very clear, Yan Jintian since dare to bring her here in broad daylight, and deliberately arranged such a "encounter", it will certainly do a good job of arrangements and planning, will never let her go smoothly.


    She pinched the palm of her hand and restrained her emotion.


    And helplessly watched night dye in the search for a person and no results were carried on the car by the entourage, and left dejectedly.


    On the street, still people come and go, noisy and lively.


    Yan Jinning clenched his fist and stood for a long time in the dark alley in that corner.


    After night dye left, she slightly lowered her head, tightly pursed the corners of her lips, and said nothing.


    To tell you the truth, Yan Jintian is still a little surprised.


    After all -


    according to common sense, Yan Jinning is so smart, which can be seen only from his deliberate arrangement and night dye''s reaction.


    Then -


    even if it''s not noisy, she should question her emotions out of control.


    But -


    no!


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Jinning is very silent, although it can be seen from her reaction now that her heart is not calm.


    She did not speak, and Yan Jintian waited patiently.


    After a long time, Yan Jinning tightened his fist and slowly raised his eyes to look at him.


    Yan Jintian''s lips are crooked, and a smile comes.


    There is no doubt that this provocative smile stimulated Yan Jinning.


    It was in this moment that her emotions suddenly got out of control.


    "Who is he?" Yan Jinning red eyes, a grasp of Yan Jintian''s lapel, looked up at his eyes, a loud way: "Yan Jintian, you say ah, who is he?"


    The girl in the impression has always been calm and rational. Even when it is a life and death moment, it will not be disordered, let alone completely out of control.


    However, Yan Jintian is quite satisfied with Yan Jinning''s reaction at this moment.


    Yan Jinning wrinkled her skirt. Instead of trying to shake her off, he even looked at her with a smile in his mouth. He asked, "what do you say?"


    Yan Jinning''s whole body''s blood was coagulated in an instant.


    In fact, the moment she saw yeran just now, she was not only born with the same pair of eyes as yeran, but only by the one eye that yeran looked at


    In fact, there are thousands of other explanations, but at that moment, Yan Jinning had only one idea in his mind Father!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    That''s her father!


    Even from small to large, Yan Liang cherishes and dotes on her, but blood relationship is such a magical existence.


    Although there are so many similar people in the world, she has already seen the truth just at that glance.


    She stares at Yan Jintian''s eyes, but the answer is branded in her heart.


    After the earth shaking, I was at a loss.


    Yan Jinning suddenly felt powerless, slowly, and again released his hand.


    She said softly, "come on, what''s your purpose? Or - what do you want me to do? "


    Yan Jintian came all the way and even risked a great deal of risk to bring her here. This person has no idea. Yan Jinning doesn''t think he is idle and boring, so he specially brings her here to look for relatives.


    In fact, Yan Jintian has always appreciated her intelligent judgment and decisive action.


    He laughed and stood with his hands down. Slowly and softly, he exhaled a breath: "although I know you will not do stupid things, some things still need to be clarified before. You can see the person just now, but do you know his real identity?" From just now on, Yan Jinning''s mind has been in a mess, in fact, there is no room to think more. Now she was mentioned by Yan Jintian, she had an idea, and suddenly remembered that long ago, during the Palace Banquet for the night emperor''s visit, situ yuan told her about the history of the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the outer corridor of the hall.


    Amazing talent, gorgeous hair and blue face!


    Is that person -


    night dye?


    If Yan Jinning was struck by lightning, he was shocked again.


    She suddenly looked up and looked at Yan Jintian again. Her lips were buzzing, but her mind had not formed a complete logic.


    As Sima Yuan said, these big RANS have never believed that lie Wuyang is dead. They have been looking for Yan''s family for so many years, but they are just looking for her whereabouts.


    However -


    he never mentioned that yeran and lie Wuyang had a daughter.


    They have been watching every move of the Yan family all the time. Lie Wuyang is dead or alive, but the news and people must be protected and blocked by the Yan family. It''s hard to find her. If she is really the daughter of night dye --


    the Yan family has always put her in the light, why has situ yuan never doubted or questioned her identity?


    This makes no sense at all.


    Yan Jinning is puzzled.


    Night dye''s identity, she had already had the judgment in the heart, but at this time still felt a myriad of thoughts, suspiciously blurted out: "my biological mother - who is it again?"


    In fact, Yan Jintian had quite a lot before, so she admitted positively that she was not a member of the Yan family.


    Moreover, there are various attitudes of Yan''s family to her, and she is very sure that there is something fishy in her life experience.


    When Yan Jintian saw that she didn''t ask about the origin of yeran, he knew it in his mind, and said with a slightly sarcastic lip, "I thought you didn''t have much contact with Ye Qinghua. Now it seems that he has said a lot to you. Even their family background of Ye family has been revealed to you?"


    If only by virtue of the friendship between yeqinghua and her, he could not have talked too much with Yan Jinning, but situ yuan was not the same.


    Yan Jinning deliberately ignored the temptation in his words and did not say anything.


    Yan Jintian naturally has his own ideas -


    in order to find out the whereabouts of lie Wuyang, the Yeshi father and his son have been chasing after him for many years. If they want to use Yan Jinning to listen to the news, they will coax her with emotion. Yan Jintian didn''t really tangle with such things. After a while, he said, "the legend of yeran is a rare love in the world. He has been incarnating as a devil, even destroying the heaven and the earth, for no other reason than the fierce dance of the sun. Since you are his kind,


    your biological mother naturally falls into the legend of the God of war in the South moon. That woman won''t let the man''s eldest princess lie Wuyang! "


    His evaluation of liewuyang is quite high, which can be said to be without stinging praise.


    Yan Jinning didn''t believe him.


    She snorted a sneer from her breath: "is it? I don''t think his reaction was the same. "


    Of course, Yan Jintian knew what she was referring to and said with a smile: "it''s nothing strange, because so far, he doesn''t know there is another you in the world!"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Jinning twisted his eyebrows and questioned him. His eyes were full of precautions. Yan Jintian didn''t like the way she looked at herself, but he didn''t respond. He just explained, "didn''t Ye Qinghua tell you that when liewuyang died in the battle of guarding the tribe, yeran was leading troops to fight in Xijin from thousands of miles away. At that time, he had been away for more than two months, even lie Wuyang himself I don''t know the fact that she''s pregnant


    It''s not surprising that lie Wuyang is slow. She has been in poor physical condition ever since she was injured on the battlefield for the first time. She has been suffering from physical deficiency and many diseases. She occasionally has minor symptoms of disharmony. She has never thought about it at all.At this time, Yan Jinning is not entangled with this, she has been from Yan Jintian''s words to capture another piece of information.


    She could not help but hold her breath: "so there is nothing wrong with these great fathers and sons in insisting on finding someone. The corpse they found in that battle was really not..."


    She said, pausing.


    Although she recognized and admitted her own life experience in her heart, yeran and liewuyang are still just names for her. She can''t say anything about "father" and "mother" for the time being.


    Yan Jinning got stuck for a moment. While Yan Jintian was willing to say it, he continued to ask: "the princess of the South moon was not killed in the war, but disappeared. She really fell into the hands of your Yan family?"


    With a faint smile, Yan Jintian raised his eyebrows and said, "your existence is evidence in itself. Does this need me to prove something else?"


    Listening to his own admission, Yan Jinning''s heart was suddenly a little relieved, but also slightly some less obvious joy.


    But the reason -


    in fact, she didn''t have much to do with herself. She just thought that after searching for a person for so long, situ yuan finally had his whereabouts. He could be more or less at ease.


    "She --" Yan Jinning bit his lips, and gradually, he could hear his heart beat, hesitated and hesitated, and then asked, "where are the people now?"


    "Ah --" Yan Jintian heard the speech, just like hearing a joke, he suddenly laughed and asked, "do you think I will tell you?"


    Of course he would not.


    In fact, Yan Jinning had expected it for a long time, but the truth that many people had explored for many years was right in front of her eyes and was ready to come out. At this moment, she did not want to and could not just give up.


    She gritted her teeth and stepped back. "Can you tell me if she''s still alive?"


    "Of course Yan Jintian said: "if she is dead, what chips should I take to tie you to my side?"


    "What do you keep me with you?" Yan Jinning sneered: "you are afraid that ye''s father and son will seek revenge on you. Do you want to keep me for a rainy day?"


    "There are also reasons for this." Yan Jintian didn''t deny it. He just said it, but he changed his words: "but it''s also a special situation now. I still need you to do something for me. If there are many hostages in my hand, I can feel more at ease?"


    "For what?" Yan Jinning doesn''t think it is necessary for him to deceive her with this kind of thing, but she is just a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. What can Yan Jintian need from her?


    If it''s something he can''t do himself, can''t he expect her to?


    Yan Jintian didn''t answer immediately. He stared at her with a slightly complicated expression on his face.


    After a long time, Yan Jintian suddenly sighed: "I suddenly began to believe that the so-called blood is thicker than water. After so many years of raising you, Yan family still can''t resist the blood ties between you and them?"


    He seems to have said this to Yan Jinning, and he seems to be feeling with emotion, but more -


    seems to be just talking to himself.


    Yan Jinning is the first time to see this kind of almost lonely feeling on his face.


    The Yan family has raised her for many years. Even if Feng and Yan Jinyu framed her repeatedly, and the old lady was cold and merciless, she was not willing to kill her with all her hands. After all, Yan understanding was better than her own daughter.


    But those people do not understand interest, repeatedly aggressive, the previous life force to kill her, this life also want to let her die again?


    Not to mention that she is not a blood relative, even if she is a real family member -


    Yan Jinning is really not a good man and a woman who can help all living beings. She can yield once or twice, but she will not be trampled on by submissive people.


    However, she did not want to explain these words to Yan Jintian.


    Of course, there is no need for them to explain each other. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Since you need me to do it for you, I will listen to you in everything." As soon as he cleared up the scattered thoughts, Yan Jinning took a deep breath and met Yan Jintian''s eyes: "it''s not easy to be chased and killed by the power of nanyueqing, you should be very clear


    , I promise you, I will stay with you, and you can return her." "Ning''er..." Yan Jintian also came back to his mind. He did not say a word. He put his finger on her face and slowly drew the outline of her face. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips and his eyes were gentle. However, he said, "I can''t believe you at all. How can you let me


    trade with you?"


    "You Yan Jinning was under the control of others and had nothing to do. Finally, he was forced to worry: "what do you want?"


    When Yan Jintian saw her calm face broken, she was miraculously in a good mood.


    "I just want to trap you by my side until --" some malicious, Yan Jintian''s lips are enchanting, almost ready to smile out of flowers: "I die!"


    "Then I''ll kill you now!" Yan Jinning was also irritated by her.


    From the moment she saw yeran, her heart was in a state of turmoil. However, Yan Jintian stimulated her again and again. All her emotions were piled up together. She pulled out a hairpin and inserted it into his chest.Although the two men stood face to face, with Yan Jintian''s vigilance and reaching out, it was easy for him to avoid Yan Jinning''s attack.


    It''s just that he didn''t hide.


    With a slight sound, the sharp tip of the hairpin penetrates the cloth of the clothes, and then penetrates into the blood.


    Even Yan Jinning was stunned and his subconscious slowness.


    She looked at Yan Jintian''s face in disbelief.


    Yan Jintian''s face is still that kind of light indifferent look.


    He saw that Yan Jinning stopped and said, "yes! If you want to do it, I''ll let you do it at any time, but the whereabouts of lie Wuyang will follow me to the ground, and yeran will never find her. "


    Yan Jinning was shocked.


    Yan Jintian saw the flurry and hesitation in her eyes, and then she showed a smile.


    Yan Jinning is different from him. He is really cold-blooded and indifferent to anyone''s life and death. However, she is cruel when she is cruel, but she has a little bit of human nature and conscience, which has become a constraint at the critical moment.


    Yan Jinning''s hand holding the hairpin is actually very stable. If she can be more ruthless, she can kill this person on the spot.


    However -


    thinking of the frost in the hair dyeing room at night


    She can''t do it!


    That was her own parents. In this life, although the three of them had never had a chance to get together with each other and they had not raised her, the temperature in their blood was still there. She really could not turn a blind eye to their pain accumulated by the separation of yin and Yang for more than ten years.


    What''s more -


    that is the wish of situ yuan.


    For the first time after the reincarnation of fate, she tasted the taste of powerlessness.


    Yan Jintian is a hard and soft man with a tough heart. He has always been at a loss. Since he laid this net, Yan Jinning feels that he has really become a bird in the cage. He is powerless or powerless.


    Her tears crept over her face unconsciously.


    Yan Jintian raised his hand and wiped it off bit by bit with his finger belly.


    "Don''t think that I''m threatening you with them, and you''ll hate me. In fact --" Yan Jintian said. The smile on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows was more grand, and it fell into his eyes, but his eyes were obviously desolate: "there are still people who can worry about it. That feeling Not bad, isn''t it


    What weakness? What''s the drag?


    How can a person who is not alone understand the joy?


    Yan Jintian''s strange emotional change was seen in her eyes. However, at this moment, her mind was full of thoughts, and she could not pay attention to what was in the mind of the man opposite her.


    She just slowly let go of her hand, the arm is feeble to hang down: "you want what you want to do with you!"


    She doesn''t even ask Yan Jintian to let her meet Li Wuyang first to confirm that she is still alive. When the whole person is in the hands of others, she has to know the current affairs, and she has no qualification to ask for it.


    Yan Jintian is a madman.


    She didn''t want to reason with a madman.


    Yan Jintian can guess what she thinks in her heart just by looking at her eyes.


    In fact, he never cared about how others looked at him and how to evaluate him. Now, facing Yan Jinning''s abhorrent eyes, he was inexplicably upset.


    He didn''t want to go into the source of this emotion, so he forced his mind back to business and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s get back to business and make a deal."


    Yan Jinning stares at him coldly, the feeling of resentment in his eyes is obvious, but he clenches his teeth and says nothing. Yan Jintian looked at her with a smile: "go to Rui Wang for a few days for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "What?" Yan Jinning frowned and thought he had heard something wrong.


    She was increasingly unable to understand what the man was doing.


    Yan Jintian shrugged: "you see, Qiongzhou city is broken. I became a criminal in Dongling court. If I want to make a comeback, I need to show some sincerity."


    Yan Jinning understood his meaning a little: "do you want me to get in touch with situ Ming for you?"


    Yan Jintian smiles, which is the default. Yan Jinning also seemed to see a joke, followed by a laugh voice: "are you sure you are not joking? It''s not that I haven''t seen how Qiongzhou city was broken. Even if you are willing to stick to it, he may not be able to achieve it so easily. Qiongzhou City, you deliberately let the water out. You yourself have become a criminal of Dongling! "


    After all, Yan Jinning is not an ordinary boudoir woman. She can fool others with some things, but there is no escape from her.


    Yan Jintian obviously pushed the boat along the river, and he didn''t pay any attention to guarding the Qiongzhou city.


    Oneself poke so big a hole, turn a head to want to go to fill with trouble again?


    It''s not like Yan Jintian would do so much trouble and trouble.


    Yan Jinning looked at his eyes, full of guard and doubt.


    Yan Jintian looked in his eyes, but said lightly: "I, in fact, don''t like to enjoy the success of this person. Whether it''s the military power of Qiongzhou city or the title of general Wuwei before me, it''s easy to get it under the shadow of our father."


    Yan Jinning vaguely understood what he meant: "so -"


    "so, this Qiongzhou city is really a drag. If I don''t throw off this burden, how can I stretch out my fist and foot to prove that Yan Jintian is not a dandy''s straw bag who can only rely on the family''s shade to occupy a high position?" Yan Jintian interface way.


    What he said is reasonable.


    What''s more, this act happened to others. He looked like a fool. But he was Yan Jintian, the defiant General of Wuwei.


    He would have such ambition, as if everything were natural.


    At this time, Yan Jintian''s smile was elegant and relaxed.


    Yan Jinning from his words, can not find a logical loophole, she looked at him, but feel that this is not his sincere words, but just an excuse he took out to prevaricate her.


    It''s a funny feeling, to say the least.


    She and he were not familiar with each other at all, but at the bottom of my heart, there was a voice constantly reminding him that this person''s inner words were absolutely not here.


    Yan Jintian also looked at her, her suspicion and distrust were written on his face, but he didn''t care. "How about it? Do you need to think about it again? " Yan Jintian said, but he didn''t force her any more. Instead, he pulled out a handkerchief from his sleeve to wipe the bloodstain. He took her hand and stuffed the hairpin back into her hand. At the same time, he joked with ease: "my sister


    , it seems that she has never been such a muddleheaded person!"


    Yan Jinning''s confused thoughts are pulled back.


    She pursed her lips: "if I promise you --"


    but Yan Jintian interrupted her words and said with a smile, "don''t make such a look like you''re dead!"


    Raised his hand, and his fingers rubbed against her cheek: "even if you are not afraid, I can''t bear it!"


    When he said this, his tone was half true and half false, but after the thin smile at the bottom of his eyes, he seemed to flow out a few emotions that were almost affectionate. Yan Jinning was suddenly shocked.


    "I know that Rui Wang has no intention for you, but - he is not worthy of you!" Yan Jintian said that at this moment, his eyes were clear and cold, which made Yan Jinning feel as if the light and shadow she had seen a moment ago were illusory.


    Yan Jintian looked into her eyes and asked, "if what I expected was right, the boy of Zhaowang should be in the army of Liang Xun now?"


    Hearing him mention the name of situ yuan, Yan Jinning''s mind was suddenly unstable, and this emotional fluctuation was revealed in his eyes.


    Yan Jintian did not mind and continued: "you go to Rui Wang''s side for me, for me a chance, I will go to pacify King Zhao''s rebellion for him first, and then --"


    he said, his eyes stained with a teasing smile: "between Zhao Wang and me, who wins, who will go to Beijing to pick you up?"


    We all know the weight of this sentence, but he said it so lightly.


    Yan Jinning''s heart trembled slightly. She squeezed the hand holding the hairpin under her sleeve to keep herself calm and said, "I won''t beat around with you. Let''s continue with the topic just now. Don''t get involved in anything between us. You want me to go back to Beijing for you to stabilize Rui Wang? I can do it, but you have to


    How can I believe that you won''t turn over after the event? If I go for you, but you don''t fulfill your promise and refuse to release Princess Wuyang, then I''m busy in vain? Big brother, we don''t speak in secret. You say you can''t believe me, and I can''t believe you either! ""Ah -" Yan Jintian laughed again when he heard the speech: "so? What do you want? Or do you want to insist that I take you to see Li Wuyang first? " Yan Jinning was about to speak, but he followed the lead and shook his head: "Ning''er, it''s still that sentence. I really can''t believe you in this matter! If I let you know the whereabouts of lie Wuyang now, I will tell you the whereabouts of lie Wuyang. If I can tell you the whereabouts of lie Wuyang, we can''t reach it for a long time. Do you want to send a secret letter to Ye Qinghua, or give the news to Zhao Wang''s confidant hidden in the palace. Even you may persuade Rui Wang to help you save people After Li Wuyang gets out of trouble and you run with me again, what shall I do? "


    Yan Jinning knew that this man was not easy to fool.


    However, both of them are "insidious" in each other''s eyes. Since they can''t trust each other, the deal seems to be at an impasse in the negotiation stage.


    Yan Jinning clenched his teeth and stared at him coldly: "anyway, it is impossible for you to let me do things for you


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes are cold and resolute, without wavering.


    After a while of silence, Yan Jintian said, "Ning''er, to be honest, any promise you want me to make is useless. I can give it at any time, but I may not fulfill it. If you must have a guarantee, let''s make an agreement. "


    He was quite frank in saying this.


    Yan Jinning stares at him, still does not make a voice. Yan Jintian didn''t care. He just said, "in my lifetime, you will never be allowed to fall into the hands of others, so even for the sake of those people, I also suggest you don''t take any risks. But I can promise you that if I die one day, I will tell you the whereabouts of lie Wuyang''s


    He said this as if he were giving his last words.


    Such a proud and conceited person, when saying these words, is not taboo at all? Yan Jinning had a strange feeling in her heart, but she was too lazy to study his thoughts. She was really annoyed by his repeated threats. Suddenly, she was impatient and asked in a loud voice: "you know that I am not in the same mind with you, so I don''t understand. What''s the benefit for you to take me with you in such a risky way? Aren''t you the daughter of yeran and lie Wuyang? Even if it is to send me back, in order to return your favor, Nanyue may also resolve a fight with you. Isn''t it better to take me by your side? " It is said that yeran is a person who attaches great importance to love. Although the events of liewuyang are enough to make him become a devil, the initiator of those things is always Yan Yan Yan, and it was more than ten or twenty years ago. At that time, Yan Jintian may have begun to understand, but he was still only a half year old boy, and he could not control anything Yan Cong did.


    Although Yan Jinning can''t guarantee that yeran will not vent his anger, in fact -


    If Yan Jintian can take the initiative to hand over the strong dance to seek peace, yeran may not necessarily ask his father to pay for his son''s debt?


    It''s just that --


    Yan Jintian obviously doesn''t mean that. He just wants to follow the road Yan Liang left behind.


    Yan Jinning can''t influence his decision. If it wasn''t for herself, she would not have said these words.


    Yan Jintian listened to her finish saying, as expected, he was completely unmoved, but wantonly dropped three words: "I will!"


    Yan Jinning''s chest is stuffy.


    Yan Jintian obviously didn''t want to continue to waste time here. He took a deep breath and said, "Ning''er, in fact, you should be very clear in your mind. I am giving you an opportunity. In this situation, you have no room to refuse me, do you?"


    Yan Jinning knew that he was telling the truth.


    She is in Yan Jintian''s hand, and it''s all in his mood. It''s only a little different that if Yan Jintian didn''t throw out the bargaining chip of strong Wuyang, he would put her under house arrest. But if he wanted to manipulate her to do things for him, it would be totally impossible.


    Jin Tian''s attitude is totally tough. In fact, Yan Jinning is not afraid of death, but she is too clear about the character of situ Ming. That person is extreme and narrow-minded. In the last life, because the Yan family refused her request for marriage, he was so enraged that he had to ravage her on her when he died. What''s more, she really offended that person too hard, if you go to him Side


    Yan Jinning''s scalp was numb when he thought about it.


    She''s not in a state of breaking up and taking that step.


    Situyuan has been looking for her, even if it is just for him, she will try her best to save herself.


    Yan Jintian could see the hesitation and flicker in her eyes, and could better guess that the reason why she would be so tangled was in situ yuan''s body.


    He suddenly became curious: "is that boy really that good? It''s worth your looking forward and looking forward to him, and even putting such obvious handle and weakness into my hands? "


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Yan Jinning ruthless.This girl has courage, courage and determination. She is not a indecisive master


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to discuss anything about situ yuan with him. He looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Yan Jintian''s teasing smile faded into a cold air.


    He hooked his lips and said coldly, "it seems that if I want to keep you around for a long time, I must kill that boy when I go back to Dongling this time."


    He said it in a low tone, even calm and calm.


    But killing a machine is killing a machine. It is completely free from expression and action. It can be seen from the eyes.


    He was not joking, not to mention it casually. He really killed situ yuan.


    Yan Jinning''s heart trembled and suddenly panicked. Almost without thinking, she grabbed the hairpin in her hand and stabbed Yan Jintian. Different from the impatience and haste just now, this time, the murderous opportunity is fierce, stabbing not the chest, but Yan Jintian''s throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    At a critical juncture, Yan Jintian suddenly struck out and firmly grasped her wrist.


    The strength of the way, so that Yan Jinning back instantly paste a layer of cold sweat.


    Yan Jintian still looks at her calmly.


    In fact, just for a moment, he didn''t intend to stop her, but he saw Yan Jinning very well. The girl was just angry for a moment, just wanted to vent her anger, or really moved to kill her heart. As long as you can tell clearly from her eyes.


    The previous time, Yan Jinning was really bluffing him.


    But just now -


    the girl really wanted to kill him.


    He pinched her wrist with a bit of force.


    Although it was very painful, Yan Jinning just bit his teeth and said nothing.


    She really wants to be stubborn. Yan Jintian has no way to take her.


    Two people, confront each other.


    After a long time, Yan Jintian took the lead in compromise and released his hand.


    Yan Jinning''s hand fell down, but his wrist was numb, and the whole body was unconscious. The hairpin immediately dropped off and fell on the ground.


    She stood with a cold face, still staring at Yan Jintian coldly.


    In fact, it''s not because she''s a real killer.


    Therefore, although at this moment, his lips are still holding a radian, the eye light of his eyes is invisible and completely cooled down.


    He said, "is that ok now? You have done your last affection for King Zhao. Since you can''t beat your life, you can go with me! "


    With that, he bent over to pick up the hairpin on the ground, and carefully wiped the dust off it with his sleeve. Then he turned and pulled Yan Jinning''s hand and forced things into her hand.


    He knows this girl too well. In fact, she is not kind, not cute, and even excessively rational and cold-blooded.


    Even if you know your life experience and see with your own eyes the pain and suffering that ye Ran has suffered over the years, now, no matter it is yeran, she is still a stranger who can''t be involved in it in a greater sense.


    She doesn''t start with a hot head about what to sacrifice for these two people.


    However, the biggest reason why she didn''t want to go to situ Ming''s side was that she did not want to go to situ yuan. Or, as a child, she didn''t mind to trade her obedience to him for an opportunity, but she regretted her parents'' life. However, situ Ming was dissatisfied with the Yan Family and had a plot against her. If she really went back to Dongling, she was not sure that she would be able to leave completely.


    However, she still has situ yuan. What she thinks about is that boy.


    Therefore, instinctive resistance, as the most direct resistance, she had to fight once and for all -


    kill Yan Jintian and get out of his control.


    Although we knew from the beginning that the success rate was not big, at least, we should not accept it and wait for death.


    Yan Jintian''s heart is inexplicably angry, the fire is this calm and cold-blooded girl, only in matters related to situ yuan will be impulsive, completely regardless of reason and the situation.


    But this, he did not say, just turned around, like a fly, head does not return to the fast pace forward.


    Yan Jinning, holding the hairpin in his hand, stood in place.


    At this time, one of the attendants who had been mixing with the crowd came up and reminded him, "second miss, it''s time for us to go back."


    Yan Jinning was quite rational at this time. Knowing that he could not get rid of these people''s control, he simply put his hairpin back into the hair room and walked forward without saying a word.


    Yan Jintian is gone.


    Accompanied by Yan Jinning, his entourage goes through two streets and alleys, where he sees Tong Hua with his coachman and carriage.


    "Second lady!" Tong Hua''s polite way, side let her past.


    At that time, the door was open, and Yan Jintian was already in the car.


    Jinning took a cold look at his skirt.


    "Let''s go!" Tong Hua closed the door and gave an order to the coachman. At the same time, he sighed slightly.


    The coachman turns the direction, Tong Hua also gets on the horse, escorting the carriage back to the original road.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was dull and depressing.


    Yan Jin tianwu poured a cup of tea by himself, holding on to his fingertips slowly, completely turning a blind eye to Yan Jinning''s eyes which have been staring at him.


    In fact, Yan Jinning is a very resolute and straightforward person. No matter how angry and unwilling she is in her heart, she does not waste her efforts to feign affection for the fact that can not be changed.


    She stares at Yan Jintian and says after a moment: "when are we going back?"


    Yan Jintian was sure that she would compromise, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    He slowly raised his eyes, also looked at her, that expression, like a smile: "it seems that your royal highness in your heart is not better than you?"In the tone, there was an unabashed irony.


    Yan Jinning snorted coldly, without succession.


    However, he did not show off his words as quickly as he could. He turned to direct the rickshaw pullers outside: "go straight out of the city!"


    There is no deviation in all his plans.


    Moreover, when it comes to action, he is far better than Yan Jinning.


    The driver turned the next intersection, then changed direction and went straight to the north gate.


    Tong Hua accompanied, but ordered another entourage to rush back to the courtyard where they were staying, and called on several of them who had stayed there.


    There was no luggage and the party was light. After all, the country in Nanyue is peaceful and the people are peaceful. No one can think that general Wuwei of Dongling who escaped from Qiongzhou city would go against the wind and come to Ningcheng to show off. No one was prepared at all. Therefore, Yan Jintian did not encounter any obstacles when he went out of the City and walked smoothly.


    In Qiongzhou City, situ yuan suddenly gets a letter sent by the secret guard. Yeran doesn''t say anything else. He just says that if there is no other urgent matter to be dealt with immediately, he should go back to Ningcheng immediately.


    Situyuan knew about yeran''s physical condition. He was not in good health, but he would not stop walking around all these years. When he received his letter, he only thought it was his physical discomfort. He did not dare to delay for a moment. He simply explained the matter and immediately drove to Ningcheng.


    He was out of town all night. The speed of Nanyue royal secret guard was a little faster than that of Yan Jintian on their return journey. Si tuyuan dashed all the way. The next morning, a group of seven or eight people passed by an old inn next to the pipeline. The sound of horses'' hooves roared. Recently, Yan Jinning, who had been sleeping shallowly at night, was awakened. When he got up to the window to push open the window, the cold wind in the early morning was blowing on his face and the night was heavy outside Only a messy horseshoe print remained on the dewed road.


    She stood at the window and watched the sun rise from behind the mountain.


    On a new day, he went south and she looked north. Less than meet, already wrong body and pass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Situ Yuan went back to the imperial capital Ningcheng day and night. Before he could change his clothes, he went directly back to the palace where night dye lived.


    It was morning, the sun was shining outside, but the whole palace was immersed in an excessively quiet environment, which was out of place with the surrounding majestic and towering palaces.


    Situ yuan walked into the yard quickly.


    There are no other servants in the yard, only a bodyguard Mu Ye of night dye.


    "Your majesty!" In the last two days, dye''s mood has been extremely low. Mu Ye looks at him and feels worried. Seeing him back, he is unavoidably pleased: "when did you come back?"


    "Just arrived!" Situ Yuan Road, under the feet of the non-stop fast pace to go inside: "father?"


    "In there!" Muye Road, go two steps to catch up with him and open the door for him.


    The hall is transparent, clear and clean. When you open the door, you can feel the coldness of desolation.


    Yeran was sitting in front of the door, with her eyebrows locked and her eyes closed.


    Obviously -


    is a night without sleep.


    He didn''t hear anything about situ yuan''s entrance into the courtyard. It was only when the door opened that he was disturbed. He opened his eyes and raised his head.


    His eye light is dim, in the eye faintly visible probability blood silk, the face is looked is excessively haggard.


    Sima yuan''s heart trembled slightly, and then he frowned.


    "Father


    "Back?" Night dye mouth, the voice is also unable to hide the deep and hoarse.


    He stood up with his hands on the table and waved his hand in the direction of the door.


    Mu ye will, take the door back out, only guard at the door.


    Xu is sitting there for so long that his legs and feet are numb. Yeran stands up slowly.


    Situyuan walked a few steps to meet him and helped him to get up.


    Yeran did not refuse.


    He stood up, but his waist was not as straight as before, but he was still a little bent. He let situ yuan help him to the side of the round table and sit down. Then he looked up at his clothes and said, "did you come back all night?" "Yes Situ yuan did not deny it. He also bent over on the stool next to him and sat down. He just looked at his mental distress. The strong worry in his eyes did not disappear. He still held his cold finger and said, "father, you look bad. Have you been overworked recently


    Yeran himself is a doctor with the highest medical skills, so he is not in good health, but he never needs to ask for a royal doctor. However, because of this, sometimes situ yuan is more worried.


    "It may have been in vain. I''ve gone to many places in vain. I''m really tired." Unexpectedly, the night dye did not prevaricate.


    The heart beat of situ yuan suddenly stagnated, and the strong worry and uneasy premonition in his heart were all in an instant.


    He can be said to be a little flustered, suddenly opened his eyes to look at this gorgeous man in front of him.


    Yeran knew that he was worried about himself, so he took his hand and laughed again. He gave him a soothing look: "don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ve been persistent for half of my life. I''m really tired when I stop to think about it recently."


    At first, situ yuan was hiding from him about the capture of Qiongzhou city. He was afraid that he would be disappointed or even hit if he knew that lie Wuyang had not been found in Qiongzhou city. At this time, hearing his words of despondency, situ yuan knew that he had either heard the news or guessed it by himself. After all, after all, after his biological father in Dongling state fell down, all the forces were in chaos. Recently, he had no need to focus on what was going on there.


    Knowing that he had seen through, situ yuan felt guilty.


    So he said in secret, and then he was no longer forced to do so. He said, "Qiongzhou city has already been captured, but there was a little mistake in the process. I couldn''t stop Yan Jintian, so..."


    He has been weighing the words, this kind of care is only in the face of night dye.


    "Oh Night dye is just a light should sound, emotional reaction is not excessive. In fact, after such a long time, no matter who will feel that there is no hope of finding lie Wuyang again. Over the years, they have been paying close attention to every move of Yan''s father and son. It is impossible that the strong Wuyang is in their hands and there is no sign of it? If they are imprisoned, they should always make further actions and demands, and they will not ignore them after they have closed their doors. What is the significance of this?


    Night ran and situ yuan have been staring at them for more than ten years without finding any sign. Even if the death of lie Wuyang was doubtful, everyone should give up.


    However, night dye has been persistent in this, situ yuan can only follow him.


    So now suddenly changed to night dye apathy, but situ yuan was surprised, some do not know what to do.


    "Father He opened his mouth to comfort, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Night dye looks at his expression, then smile softly: "these years, is I too embarrassed you?""No!" Si Tu Yuan said in a busy way that night Ran''s words made him uneasy. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "it has always been my wish that you and my mother can be reunited."


    Yeran looks into his eyes and knows that what he said is true, but at the same time, he is more aware that situ yuan would like to do so. In fact, he is following his will and trying to help him achieve his wish.


    He sighed, and the smile on the corner of his lips turned to bitterness. He turned to look out of the window at the breeze. He said: "Ziyuan, let''s call it a day. Let''s not stick to it any more. I''ve decided to go back to the tribe in two days. You can also start to do your own business. If you can clear up the mess in Dongling as soon as possible, you can clean it up as soon as possible, and always drag it down. Don''t make any more out of the blue!" In those years, the Nanyue tribe was almost exterminated. Some of the survivors came to Ningcheng after the founding of the capital. However, some of them still stayed in the valley where the tribe used to live. They were only big families with more than 100000 people. In addition to those who followed night dye from the army and later moved into the city, some of them are now staying in the tribe There are only more than 100 households.


    "Father, are you going back to the tribe?" Night dye such despondency, really let situ yuan in the heart some panic.


    Ye ran looks back at him with a smile on the corner of his lips. He seems to be too weak in the vicissitudes of life. He looks indifferent: "after falling leaves, my health is getting worse and worse recently. It''s time to go back!"


    He is a very stubborn person. He is the same whether it is in the affairs of the strong dancing sun or other things.


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, situ yuan could not help saying: "father''s you are not in good health, so don''t trudge and bump, just stay in the palace and take care of yourself."


    Night ran smiles and does not agree.


    Situ yuan could only say, "when is the father going to leave?"


    "Just two or three days!" Night dye Road, pause for a while, he changed the topic: "you are in Dongling that side matter, all have no problem?" Situ yuan shook his head and was slightly absent-minded: "situ Ming is infamous, but he is no longer afraid of it. He is just struggling with his death, which is Yan Jintian. His reaction is a little strange. I can see that Qiongzhou city was deliberately let out. He didn''t seem to want to defend the city for Dong


    but he also knew more clearly that the Yan Family and the southern moon were at odds If he left the city like this, he didn''t want to hide for the rest of his life


    What''s more, he took Yan Jinning with him, and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    Night Ran''s eyes flashed a cold light, and said: "this man''s behavior is perverse. It''s unexpected, but it''s quite true from his father!"


    In the tone, the irony is obvious.


    It was obvious that situ yuan was distracted. When night ran saw it, he understood it.


    "Ziyuan!" He spoke again, and his tone softened again.


    Situ yuan quickly collected his mind and looked up at him.


    Yeran came forward, pressed her palm on his shoulder, looked at his eyes, and said solemnly, "I''m going back to the tribe now, so that you don''t have to worry about me in the future."


    Situ yuan was stunned, and then he was a little embarrassed.


    "Father -" he pursed his lips hard, but he didn''t avoid the gaze of night dye. "I --" I all understand! " Night dye took a bitter arc to his lips and sighed. He said, "Ziyuan, love is a thing. I can''t see through it all my life. Therefore, I''m not asking you to make any compromise and concession for me in this matter. I will not interfere in your personal affairs. "


    Just, I''m not generous enough.


    Indeed, he didn''t have to vent Yan Jinning''s anger on Yan Jinning, but after all, he was the daughter of his enemy. If he really wanted to live under the same roof, he could not be relieved.


    Seeing him, situ yuan felt guilty.


    In fact -


    even if yeran doesn''t mention it, he is not prepared to give up Yan Jinning for anyone, even if he just wrongs her.


    That is his beloved girl. He owes night dye a lot, and he is extremely grateful to him. But to repay, it is his own business.


    In his whole life, he did not have the care of his parents. He was more grateful to night dye than to his family. However, Yan Jinning, the woman''s existence, could leave a soft space in his heart to let him know what his heart felt like and how happy he was.


    There is a feeling, in the years of silent rooting sprouts, even when he is not aware of it, has grown into a towering tree, flowers and leaves.


    When she was young, she would sit on the threshold with a sparse bun and her gills to watch him read. With a smile, she could dispel the haze all over the sky. Even if the palace was cold and treacherous, she could breathe the purest air.


    At that time, I didn''t know what love was, but when I saw her smile like spring flowers, my heart was warm and happy.Later, I grew up, and gradually alienated, but that memory, never faded, recalled, always so bright color.


    When he was determined to leave Dongling, he couldn''t help but look at her again. However, he was surprised to find that the little girl who was not much higher than the threshold in the palace had been transformed into a beautiful girl.


    It''s strange but familiar.


    She will not be so unscrupulous to him to show a sweet smile, but become dignified and shy, will not pretend to be shy, grab his hand in a hurry and say "you don''t go", that Yingying water cutting eyes, a glance of ten thousand years, let him unprecedented mood throb.


    Maybe from that moment on, he learned what fate is. Even though she had never asked him for anything, from the bottom of his heart, she had become a part of his life. He had thought about the time to stop and tried to withdraw. However, he was surprised to find that the existence of the woman had already been integrated into the flesh and blood marrow, and could not be stripped away. He never thought that one day he would fall in love with his children to such an extent, but it is undeniable that since Yan Jinning fell into the hands of Yan Jintian, he lost his previous calm and became tied up. Even if he tried his best to cover up, he could not deceive himself.


    And obviously, night dye also noticed.


    Therefore, he said that he wanted to go back to the tribe and leave, in part, to avoid Yan Jinning?


    Situ yuan was grateful to him from the bottom of his heart, but more than that, he felt guilty.


    "Father -" for a long time, he said, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to embarrass you, and I didn''t try But I can''t do it! "


    Ye ran looks at his expression, but his mood is better.


    "Oh?" He joked, "how good is that girl?"


    It is said that she is only a concubine of Yan Liang''s family.


    How many well-known ladies in the South moon Dynasty, talented and beautiful people are there, but they are all compared by such a girl?


    Situ yuan''s eyes slightly dodged, and his expression was unprecedented with a little embarrassed shyness.


    Night dye sees in the eye, feel even more strange.


    He pondered.


    Knowing that he had a grudge against the Yan family, he obviously didn''t want to say more. He turned aside the topic and said, "is father going to leave in these two days? Just now I''m back. I''ll get ready and I''ll send my father back! "


    In fact, yeran knew that his mind was more in other places, but he was more aware that he felt sorry for himself, so he did not refuse and nodded: "OK!"


    After looking back at the sky outside the window and seeing that he was not looking well, situ yuan advised, "father, have you not had a good rest in these two days? Let''s have a rest first. I''ll go to the imperial study to have a look."


    "Well!" Night dye says: "you are busy to go!"


    "Well, I''ll be back at noon and have dinner together!" Situ Yuan road.


    Night ran smiles, but still doesn''t refuse.


    Situ yuan turned to go, but he thought of something and called him: "Ziyuan!"


    What else does father want? " Situ yuan stopped and turned back.


    Yeran stands at the window, and the breeze comes from behind, grabbing a wisp of silver like snow on his shoulder.


    His expression was not only appropriate, but also became serious. Looking at situ yuan''s eyes, he said, "Ziyuan, there is one thing I''m afraid to remind you of!"


    "What?" Situ yuan was puzzled and asked. Night dye lip corner leads a radian, but more mixed in the mood is bitter, he said: "guarding a person, far more difficult than guarding this mountain! The land is not old, but the past of life is only a few decades. Sometimes, it is a mistake to think about it or turn around, and then look back, it will be a lifetime. Don''t follow my example


    If time could be turned back, he would not go to Xijin to fight against her and stay in the tribe to guard her. Then they would not end up like this.


    When yeran talks, her tone is light and slow, and the sigh is very distinct.


    He seemed to be talking to situ yuan, but he was more like talking to himself.


    Hearing this, situ yuan felt a palpitation. He thought of the scene in which Yan Jinning pushed his hand away and left him in front of him.


    That day, she did not look back, but her back was straight and her feet were able.


    If --


    if he can''t find her again, will that figure become the last memory of her in his life?


    A moment of fear that he had never had before climbed into his mind. Suddenly, situ yuan''s heart was in a panic, so that he did not know how he came out of that room, and he was in a trance all the time.


    "Your majesty!" Mu Ye Ying came up to say hello.


    Situyuan woke up like a dream, and quickly collected his heart and said: "father''s things, you go to look at the sorting, don''t leave anything behind!""This is --" Mu Ye is confused.


    "My father said he would return to the tribe for a while." After thinking about it, situ yuan wrung his eyebrows and asked, "what happened recently? I think my father''s mood is very low. It seems that something is wrong! " "There''s something..." Mu ye thought, "but it''s really nothing. Just two days ago, when we went back to the city, the master suddenly seemed to see someone on the street. He went out for two steps and disappeared again. His subordinates asked people to inquire about him, but he didn''t see any suspicious person. The master also said that he might have been blinded and let him back. Then he began to have something wrong with him If you don''t keep your house, you''re in a bad mood. Please send a message and ask your majesty to come back! "


    Yeran is not a suspicious person.


    Situyuan twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then confirmed: "didn''t father say what he saw at that time?"


    "No Mu Ye shakes his head. With doubts in his heart, situ yuan wanted to go back to ask yeran, but he thought that he was not in good spirits and had just gone to have a rest, so he did not disturb him. He ordered Mu ye to say, "who else is following you that day? You can ask them one by one to find out what suspicious people they saw that day


    "Yes Muye agreed.


    Si Tu yuan looked back and said, "take good care of my father!"


    After that, he walked away, but there was always a group in his mind -


    in principle, there should be no one or something that could have such a great impact on night dye, especially if it was just a quick glance on the street. What could he encounter?


    From night dye, he went directly to the imperial study, and called several important officials into the palace.


    Although he is not often in the palace recently, he has already sent urgent matters to be dealt with within 800 Li. What''s more, there is no big event in Chaozhong, which is symbolized by a meeting between the two parties.


    At noon, yeran had dinner with him. Yeran didn''t sleep much. At that time, he had already got up. Muye didn''t take time to ask the guards, so he didn''t get any news. In the afternoon, situ Yuan went back to the imperial study to look at the book. He sat for two hours. Until dusk, Mu ye came to see him in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Let him in!" Situ yuan put down the pen in his hand.


    Yan Ning turns to go out, a moment later, he takes Mu ye and another bodyguard to come in together.


    "Your majesty!" The two bowed.


    Situ yuan got up and came around after the case. He looked at the bodyguard and asked Mu ye, "but what''s the clue?"


    "It''s a little suspicious, but I''m not sure!" Mu Ye Road, turned his head to the bodyguard behind him made a wink: "you say it!" "Yes The man nodded respectfully, then faced situ yuan and said: "in the afternoon, let''s all think about what happened in the street on the day when the LORD went back to the palace. There was no accident that day, but the Lord suddenly saw someone. Later, brother Mu asked people to confirm that no suspicious person was found, so we didn''t pay much attention to it But if there is something different, when the master got on and off the bus, his subordinates were just looking around for pedestrians. In that direction, they saw a man


    Yan Ning asked suspiciously: "who is it?" "Just an ordinary man!" The bodyguard said, "I''m about twenty years old. I''m dressed in ordinary clothes, but I look good. When I mix with the crowd, I''m a bit eye-catching. Later, when the master went there, he passed a carriage. When the carriage passed, the man left. Because it is true that there is nothing wrong with his subordinates. If his majesty has to investigate, he will disappear in the blink of an eye. At least, the action is fast enough. "


    Or a more bold guess is not to act fast enough, but to deliberately do it, long planned to retreat Think about it further. How could it happen that a carriage passed by at that time?


    However, the man appeared for a short time, and he did nothing. It is really said that he has a plot, but he is completely unclear.


    Therefore, when the bodyguard said that, he also hesitated and lacked confidence.


    But situ yuan and Yan Ning do not believe in such a coincidence.


    Yan Ning twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, then looked up to see situ yuan.


    Situ Yuan said, "what does that person look like? Do you still have an impression?"


    "Look, a little bit feminine, but still elegant temperament!" The bodyguard said, "no matter how many, I can''t tell you the obvious characteristics, but if you meet again in the future, I will certainly recognize them!"


    Yan Ning took a cool breath and glanced at situ yuan. But seeing that he had no instructions, he suggested: "it''s time to get off the horse and look for a portrait!"


    The bodyguard just glanced at the street. In addition, there was no obvious sign on Yan Jintian''s face. He could not describe the specific appearance, which was justifiable. But since he was sure that he recognized the man, it would be easy to do. Yan Ning could describe Yan Jintian''s appearance in detail.


    "No need!" I didn''t want to, but Si Tu Yuan said something to stop him.


    "Master!" Yan Ning does not understand, twist eyebrow to pass a look of inquiry in the past.


    Situ yuan only asked the bodyguard again: "was he the only one you saw at that time?"


    The man thought about it carefully.


    But after all, it was three days ago, and at that time, I took a casual look at it, and I didn''t feel relieved at all. The impression at this time is inevitably blurred.


    He thought about it carefully for a while, and then he was not sure: "my subordinates at that time seemed to see that there was a person around him. He was also wearing ordinary clothes. He was a young girl!"


    If Yan Ning just blindly wanted to have a try before, but at this time he had at least 70% confidence, it can be sure that the people that night ran ran into in the street were Yan Jintian and Yan Jinning.


    Without waiting for situ yuan to open his mouth, he had already rushed forward and looked at the man''s eyes closely and said, "do you still have an impression of that girl''s specific appearance?"


    The bodyguard thought about it carefully, but at last he shook his head regretfully: "there were many people in the street at that time, and their subordinates only thought that they were ordinary passers-by. They just took a look at it, and then they disappeared in the blink of an eye!"


    Yan Ning could not help but be a bit disappointed, and then went back to see situ yuan: "master, do you think it will be them? If it was them - how could Yan Jin Tianming risk coming to Ningcheng when he knew you were looking for him? "


    Mu Ye two people are listening to him mention the name of Yan Jintian, which just like a dream to wake up, understand what they mean.


    "Yan Jintian?" When they looked at each other, Muye took a cold breath: "Your Majesty, do you suspect that the man is general Wuwei of Dongling?" Later, however, they thought it ridiculous: "but how could this be possible? It should not be. Is it said that the most dangerous place is the safest place If he is really hiding in Ningcheng, his subordinates will immediately send orders to close down the gate of the city and search door to door. He will surely be able to find him out


    Finish saying, turn around in a hurry to leave.


    Situ yuan''s eyes were deep, and he could not see the specific emotions. When he spoke again, his tone was strangely cold.


    "No need!" "It''s too late. If it''s really him that you met, he must have left now," he saidHe knows Yan Jintian.


    He is bold and prudent, and can take the world''s great repudiation. Although he will do military and dangerous moves, he must have planned the most secure way out in advance.


    "This -" Mu Ye doubted his firm tone.


    At this time, situ yuan had completely calmed down and looked at him with a positive look and said, "has father mentioned anything these two days?"


    "No!" Mu Ye shook his head and didn''t want to reply: "after coming back from the street that day, the Lord has been closed all the time. In addition to asking his subordinates to send letters to ask his majesty to return to the court quickly, he has hardly said anything more."


    What is quite certain is that night Ran''s mood is abnormal, which is after seeing the suspected Yan Jintian on the street.


    A few people were silent.


    Or Yan Ning thought something was wrong, and he said, "but - according to reason, it shouldn''t be. Even if the man is Yan Jintian, the Lord has never seen him before. Besides, his appearance is not like Yan Cong, and how can the Lord know his identity and be influenced by him?"


    This doubt naturally occurred to him.


    Yan Lang is a man of Zhou Zheng, but he is not outstanding. Although he is a military general, he usually gives people a gentle and peaceful temperament.


    Yan Jintian''s facial features are really not like him, and his appearance can be called beautiful. If they had not known in advance that they were father son relationship, they would not have been able to judge that they were a family at the same time if they walked on the street at the same time.


    And night dye, but in a hurry to see that person after a glance, was stimulated to?


    This is not reasonable!


    This point, situyuan is also puzzled.


    He was silent.


    Yan Ning and others waited for a long time. Seeing that he had no follow-up orders, Mu Ye tried to open his mouth again: "Your Majesty, do you really need not order to search the city?"


    "No more!" At one point, situ yuan had no doubts. He looked down and looked up. He thought for a moment and said, "how are you doing with your father''s luggage?"


    "It''s all medical books, bottles and jars, and then some herbs. It''s almost finished!" Muye road.


    "Then you go down first. I always feel strange about this matter. I will go to my father to confirm it in a moment." Situ yuan Dao, a little wave.


    "Yes! I''m leaving! " Yan Ning leads Mu ye and the bodyguard out. When he turns around and turns back, situ yuan is still standing there with his face as heavy as water.


    Yan Ning said: "master, are you sure it is Yan Jintian who came to Ningcheng with the second miss?"


    Si Tu yuan suddenly closed his eyes and pondered. He sighed at a loss. However, he did not answer the question: "he deliberately appeared in front of his father on purpose, but - why?"


    Yan Jintian is a man who does not get up early without profit. He would never have ventured to come here unless he had some intention.


    What''s more -


    he really affected night dye.


    Situ yuan knew that Yan''s father and son were the taboo of yeran. If he had not had to, he was not willing to take the initiative to mention the Yan Family in front of yeran.


    But now there is no way, it seems that only to find night dye face-to-face verification.


    "Is father still in the room now?" Consider a moment, he just made up his mind, turn to ask Yan Ning.


    "Yes, just now I asked Mu Ye. Mu ye said that the old master had been locked up in his room all afternoon, as if No sleep Yan Ning road.


    Without further delay, situ yuan immediately went out to the night dye.


    Situyuan didn''t set up the empress to accept the imperial concubine, so the Royal Palace was only occupied by father and son. Both of them were magnanimous and had no taboo. Therefore, the supervision of the gate was lax.


    Yeran did not plug in the door either. Situ yuan pushed the door in.


    The outer room was empty, so he went straight to the inner room.


    Yeran is really ready to leave. In addition to the books and medicines in his study and pharmacy, he has some things on his side, which is related to the inheritance of the southern Moon Clan''s witchcraft. He is not allowed to be touched by outsiders. At this time, he is cleaning up.


    He had already put some old books into the box, while others were standing in front of the desk in the direction of the door.


    It was dark and a lamp was burning at the corner of the table.


    The sound of situ yuan''s footsteps was not deliberately hidden. He did not know whether he heard it or not. In short, he did not move.


    The excessive silence in the room made him feel depressed.


    He didn''t call him. He walked right behind him, only to see a picture unfolded on the top half of the desk in front of him.


    It is a portrait of the painting, because the age is too old, the color of the paper has turned yellow. The painting shows a woman with a broad robe on her body and a volume of books in her hand. She sits on the couch with a volume of books in her hand. Her posture is quite lazy, but the luster between her eyebrows is very vivid.


    At that time, she seemed to be looking up from the book to see what the corners of her lips were slightly curved. That smile then penetrated through the ancient time, and appeared on the paper.This woman, all about her life, Si Tu yuan only heard from yeran and other people''s mouth, never seen it.


    In the mouth of yeran, she is a woman who is indifferent, wise and strong. In the oral myth of the people in the South moon, she is like a God. She is born with noble birth and unique wisdom. She is the leader of the God of war who protects their tribe.


    But no matter what kind of legend, this woman is a beautiful and bright existence.


    Si Tu yuan had never met her, so he didn''t dare to judge anything. However, he was familiar with the unique night dye. He could make such a woman that a man would never forget in his whole life.


    It''s a pity that fate has made a man, and Fanghua died early. It''s a pity to come here. Situ yuan has always known about the existence of this painting on yeran''s table, but he has always collected it very well. At least in his impression, he has never seen yeran open it. He will know whether it is the portrait of lie Wuyang or that he opened it to see when he was young.


    Later, he also asked about the portrait, but yeran just laughed bitterly and didn''t answer.


    Later, as he grew up, he seemed to be able to understand night dye''s feelings gradually.


    this woman is the brand of his life in his heart. Even if he had another 20 years, he would not need to rely on a portrait to reflect on and recall her appearance. The so-called "seeing things and thinking about people" is just tearing open the wound that has been wrapped up over and over again.


    "Father Situ Yuan said, although he knew that any kind of comfort would be pale and powerless for night ran, he could not help saying, "why don''t you wait a little longer? Yan Jintian is there. I''m trying to find out. At least I''ll wait until I get his specific confession."


    Night ran did not speak, her eyes fell on the Yellow scroll.


    For so many years, he had been stubborn and refused to believe that lie Wuyang was no longer in the world. He really couldn''t figure out how this tenacious belief could be eliminated overnight, or even disappeared.


    As for yeran''s decision, he knows that he can''t reverse it. When yeran doesn''t agree, he pulls his attention away and moves to the portrait.


    In the room, only a lamp was lit in the corner of the table. The light was dim, but the woman''s eyebrows in the painting were vivid and vivid. Si Tu yuan Lue was a little lost in his mind, but he heard that night ran suddenly said, "it was the night before I led the army to the western expedition. You know my origin. In fact, she was not willing to let me go to war with her hometown for her and the Nanyue people. But at that time, I was young and full of vigor. She knew that she couldn''t resist me, so she didn''t say anything more. I knew that she was not happy. In order to ease the atmosphere, I said to draw a portrait of her and take it with me. " That night, she was sitting under the lamp pretending to read. He took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone to make trouble. It was just to ease the tension before leaving. He spread the drawing paper under the shadow of the lamp. She reclined on the couch, and occasionally couldn''t help looking up at him. The look between his eyebrows is still fresh to him.


    But at that time, I never thought that what she left in this portrait would be her last memory in this life.


    What kind of life will people become in this life? No matter how wise people are, they can''t foresee it at the moment before.


    What''s going on? The sea of people, he loves that person, has been found everywhere.


    Night dye Wu from laugh self mockery, for a long time, a sigh: "stop it!"


    He turned and walked into the next bedroom.


    Situ Yuan went to collect the painting.


    Because it was the lifeblood of night dye, he was very careful and slowly rolled up the picture bit by bit, staring at the facial features of the woman in the painting. To tell you the truth, although Ye ran painted her a portrait of a young girl, she was very bright and gorgeous. However, because of her outstanding temperament, she made this unique appearance secondary. Her whole person seemed to be Cen Guizhong with a little bit of arrogant heroism. This kind of feeling, situ yuan has never been in the second place It''s on the woman.


    Yan Jinning, however, was unable to fight with her. However, he was a little upset by night dye''s emotion. At this time, he was staring at the picture scroll on the table, and his mind could not help but emerge the bleak and tired face of night dye. Inadvertently, the two faces were confused and overlapped, and they were intertwined in disorder. At the end, he was in the air with his heart beating fiercely. It was only when he left aside the rest that Yan Jinning''s eyes It is the same as night dye.


    He and the two men were familiar with each other, but he had never thought much of it before because he was so familiar with each other. At this time, the almost absurd idea popped out, but suddenly it was hard to stop it.


    strictly speaking, as like as two peas in the same eyes, Yan Jinning has no other place to copy the two people''s obvious characteristics. But if we look at it carefully, we will find that there are two people everywhere.


    Although Yan Jinning did not tell him his name, he was well aware of the weak feelings between her and those people in the Yan family. He also thought about the year of the death of liewuyang and Yan Jinning''s family background¡ª¡ªAll kinds of clues are connected together, and there are too many details that can be explored


    For his sudden conjecture, situ yuan was shocked. He could not help but take a breath. He was in a loss of consciousness. He heard yeran call him: "Ziyuan, what''s the matter with you coming back so late?"


    However, he swallows all the speculation and questions in his heart from his mouth.


    if there is no empirical speculation, he can''t take the risk to let yeran down again when he has hope.


    "Oh He managed to settle down and walked over. Yeran sat on a couch. He lifted the corner of his robe and sat on the opposite stool. "In the afternoon, Muye brought a member of his staff to tell me something. He said that on the day you went back to the palace, he saw a suspicious man in the street outside the Chang''an restaurant. Listening to his description, the child thought that the man should be Yan Jintian, so he came to ask him specifically. His father had at that time Did you notice him? "


    Mentioning that day''s event, night ran immediately can''t help but be distracted.


    Seeing that he was in a trance, situ yuan wrung his eyebrows and called him, "father? Do you remember anything? "


    "Oh Night ran came back to the God, but there was obviously some absent-minded trance way: "is it? That day - I didn''t notice! "


    Although Yan Jintian and Yan Jinning were standing together at that time, seeing Yan Jinning at that moment shocked him so much that he completely ignored everything else.


    As for Yan Jinning -


    he always felt that it was just an illusion he saw when he was in a trance, which could not be true at all.


    It is not that he is not alert enough, but he has been waiting and searching for many years, which ends in disappointment again and again. Repeated attacks will make people weak and easy, and dare not to ignite new hope.


    At this time, situ yuan had no patience to stay here to chat with him. He comforted him and asked him to have a rest earlier. He turned around and went back to the imperial study. He called Yan Ning: "what about Wei Lang? Is it in Beijing? Let him see me at once


    Yan Ning saw him in such a hurry and was shocked: "no, he didn''t come back with him this time. He stayed in Qiongzhou city. Does the master have anything to tell him? The pigeons will send a message to him immediately! " "If you ask him something, I''m afraid it''s not clear in the letter!" Situ Yuandao had already hastily raised his pen, but after thinking about it, he put it down and said: "you send a message to him and ask him to come back immediately. Tomorrow, I will send my father back to the tribe. It should take at least four days to go back and forth. If he arrives a little earlier, you can ask him to wait in the palace!"


    "Good! My subordinates are going to arrange the message immediately! " Yan Ning should, see his face rare show anxious color, can not help but follow a little nervous: "master son pass him so anxious, is something wrong?"


    Staring at the strong night outside, situ yuan almost twisted his brows into a knot in one''s heart. He just ordered: "he has been dormant in the Yan Family for many years, and he should be clear about the Yan Family''s affairs. You ask her to confirm carefully about Ning''er and her biological mother. I want to know the most accurate information!"


    If everything is really just his imagination, it will be fine. If Yan Jinning''s life experience is really wrong, if she and Yan Jintian are not brothers and sisters, then she is forced to stay by that person


    Situ yuan was upset when he wanted to come. In fact, if it was possible, he wanted to leave immediately and go directly to Qiongzhou city. However, he was lack of skills now, so he had to let Wei Lang come and send yeran first.


    Night dye is not a person who pays attention to the appearance, so he is light and simple. He doesn''t have much luggage. He has arranged all the things and set out the next morning.


    In order to take care of yeran''s body, situyuan did not dare to let him toil on the road, so he just wanted to be safe and not in a hurry. It was a rainy day on the road, and he was not easy to take yeran to the road in the rain, so he delayed another day.


    But at the same time, Yan Jintian and his party traveled day and night.


    Because Qiongzhou city is in the process of rectification, it is very strict to check the travelling merchants. For the sake of safety, Yan Jintian did not pass through Qiongzhou city on the way back, but made a detour.


    However, he was well prepared and returned to the capital of Dongling smoothly.


    Because the Marquis''s house of the Yan family had been sealed up by situ Ming, they did not go back. They arranged Yan Jinning to settle in another house. He changed his clothes and went directly into the palace.


    In recent years, the imperial capital has seen calm, but in fact, there are different opinions about the truth about the palace change, which can almost be said to be panic.


    Situ Ming sits in the palace. The war in the north is stalemate, and the southern city of Qiongzhou is conquered by Nanyue. His face gets worse and worse. He often loses his temper and becomes moody.


    After taking a nap that afternoon, he had just entered the imperial study with a calm face, when a bodyguard came in and reported, "Your Highness, the former general Wuwei is asking to see you outside the palace!"


    Situ Ming was not in a good mood. His first reaction was to think that he had heard something wrong. He blurted out and asked, "who?"


    The bodyguard was also inexplicable. Kneeling on the ground, he repeated truthfully: "it''s Yan Jintian, a former general of Wuwei, the eldest son of Yongyi Marquis and Yanliang!" "Yan Jintian?" Hearing this, situ Ming finally burst out laughing like a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "How dare he come back?" Si Tu Ming threw the fold he had just got back to the table. Then he looked at the bodyguard kneeling down and said, "who is he with? Did you come back alone? "


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Suzhou and Hangzhou fled from Qiongzhou city and told him all the things over there.


    Although on the surface it is because of Yan Jinning, it is also a fact that Yan Jintian abandoned the city with water.


    You know, Qiongzhou city has been the most important barrier between Dongling and Nanyue for many years. It''s so easy to hand over to night Qinghua, which makes situ Ming not angry.


    What''s more, Yan Jintian, the initiator of the crime, has returned with such dignity?


    "Only himself!" The bodyguard.


    "What did he say?" For this man, situ Ming still dare not put down his guard easily.


    "I didn''t say anything, that is to say, if you have something important to do, you must ask your highness immediately!" The bodyguard.


    He is not alone.


    Sima minglue thought and nodded: "bring him in to see me!"


    "Yes The guard answered, got up and withdrew.


    This is not close to the palace gate. After a period of time, he led Yan Jintian in from the outside.


    At that time, situ Ming had been sitting quietly after the case, waiting for him.


    Yan Jintian steps into the main hall.


    He didn''t mind that situ Ming took the shelf like this, and said to himself, "Your Highness, King Rui! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Although the words were polite, there was no respect between the expressions.


    Si Tu Ming''s heart was blocked and his face was slightly ugly.


    But he was also patient and restrained. His fist was slightly clenched under his sleeve, but his face did not change.


    He looked down at Yan Jintian and said coldly, "Yan Jintian, you dare to come back!"


    The weight of this sentence already means questioning and investigating.


    Situ Ming was always uncertain about the purpose of his return, so he was somewhat hesitant and apprehensive. He was about to make a difficult decision. However, Yan Jintian suddenly lifted the corner of his robe and knelt down in front of him.


    The weight of kneeling is also not light.


    Si Tu Ming was unexpectedly cold on the spot.


    Yan Jintian bowed his hand and said: "because of his carelessness, he lost Qiongzhou city. He was ashamed of his great trust to his majesty and the imperial court, as well as his father''s teaching for many years. One of the purposes of his return to Beijing is to plead for his Majesty''s sins at this time."


    Si Tu Ming was more and more uncertain about his mind, so he was very careful.


    His eyes were fixed on Yan Jintian''s face, paying attention to any change of expression on his face.


    But the man''s look was so serious and serious that he could not see any clue.


    "Excuse me? The general idea? " As he thought slowly, situ Ming sneered sarcastically: "Yan Jintian, are you not guilty of saying this? Qiongzhou was captured by the South moon, is it really because of your carelessness? As far as I know, it seems that the truth of the matter is not like this, is it


    Yan Jintian has no shame on his face and is still magnanimous. He could even chuckle his lips and say, "since your highness knows everything, there is no need for me to explain more. However, your highness, you should know that my sister-in-law has always been the apple of my father''s eye. If anything else, it would be all right. If the emperor of the South moon attacked her and threatened her with her, he could not ignore her father''s will and give up her life and death? I admit that I did not fight with blood or try my best to defend the city, but I had to. His highness King Rui is also a man of temperament. He should be able to understand it! "


    When it comes to people who are in love, situ Ming is really not.


    He only felt this harsh, but he didn''t refute anything. He just looked at Yan Jintian coldly with a sneer: "you don''t want to confuse the past with these painless words, and take these two words as the explanation to the king and his father?"


    Yan Jintian said: "of course not! Wei Chen has just said that returning to Beijing to plead guilty is only one of them. "


    "Oh?" Situ Ming raised his eyebrows and did not take the initiative to ask.


    Yan Jintian obviously didn''t intend to betray the truth: "when I missed Qiongzhou, I admitted that it was the fault of Wei Chen, but since it was a mistake, it is natural to find a way to make up for it. The second thing I did when I returned to Beijing was to make up for my mistakes and make atonement for myself. "


    "Atonement?" After listening to a joke, situ Ming sneered: "can Qiongzhou city be recovered just by your words?"


    Yan Jintian said: "for a while, I didn''t have the confidence to boast about Haikou to get it back. But as compensation, I asked his highness King Rui to allow me to lead the troops northward. Wei Chen was willing to take the traitor King Zhao for you with his family and life as a guarantee."


    "For me?" Hearing this, situ Ming sneered like a joke.


    Having learned from the past, he could not believe this man in any way.He said, "I don''t think there will be such kindness between you and me."


    Yan Jintian was calm and asked calmly, "what does your highness Rui want?" The expression on situ Ming''s face suddenly turned cold. With a heavy blow, he overturned a large pile of memorials to the ground. He leaned forward slightly, staring at Yan Jintian, gritted his teeth and said, "you haven''t given me a reasonable explanation for the fall of Qiongzhou City, but now you''ve come forward with clever words to fight king Zhao? Yan Jintian, how stupid you are to be our king. If I really let you go, would you take advantage of the forces in your hands to fight against each other? No matter what, how can I guarantee that the lost Qiongzhou city will not happen again? "


    After Qiongzhou city fell into the hands of Nanyue people, it was better that ye Qinghua only cared about pacifying the people and did not immediately take advantage of the opportunity to march northward.


    Once Yan Jintian''s old skills were repeated and he was defeated by the king of Zhao, his troops would have been limited at that time. If some of them were damaged this time, it would be impossible to guarantee that King Zhao would not take the opportunity to kill back to the capital.


    Yan Jintian said: "Your Highness, just now I have explained to you clearly that the fall of Qiongzhou city is not my wish. It''s really the night emperor''s cunning. If it wasn''t for his attack on Ning''er, I wouldn''t have let the city passively." "Let?" Situ Ming sneered: "thank you have the face to say this word! A Qiongzhou City, a gateway on one side of the border, was let out by your understatement? Yan Jintian, you are not a new man in the army. As the commander-in-chief of the first army, you are so indistinguishable. How can Wang believe you


    However, Yan Jintian laughed: "Your Highness, in fact, my intention is not to be so suspicious. If I really have the heart of treason, I can offer the city to the night emperor on that day, shake hands with him and make peace with him. Why do you have to go all the way to find it back?"


    Su and hang had explained the whole story of that day''s incident, so situ Ming also knew that Yan Jintian had a chance to offer his city to the enemy at that time.


    But he didn''t.


    The doubts in situ Ming''s heart disappeared a little.


    He is staring at Yan Jintian below, still looks bad.


    Two people, facing each other.


    After a long time, Yan Jintian finally compromised and sighed: "excuse me, your highness, is the Emperor awake now?"


    And then he asked, "in vain?"


    Yan Jintian was helpless and said, "Your Majesty knows the most clearly whether the Yan family will rebel or not. Since your highness still can''t believe me, you might as well ask our emperor to make an idea and then choose whether to use me again or kill me!"


    He said this with a firm word, as if full of confidence.


    Si Tu Ming was suspicious.


    In fact, the emperor did not wake up these days. However, in order to appease the courtiers, he claimed that the emperor had awakened because he was weak and could not go to the court for the time being.


    It is impossible for him to ask the emperor.


    As Sima minglue thought about it, he had a flash of light in his mind -


    the emperor couldn''t open his mouth, but he also had a Duke Liu who had been with him for decades, and he should have known all the emperor''s thoughts and secrets.


    "Are you sure that your father will believe you?" Sima Ming said, quietly.


    Yan Jintian laughed: "I''m here now. It''s up to your highness to believe me or kill me. Why don''t you believe me again and listen to your Majesty''s opinion. You won''t lose anything."


    Seeing that he was deliberately implying something, situ Ming hesitated for a moment, or he got up and went out.


    He didn''t go to the back palace to see the emperor, but went into the side hall beside him, and at the same time, he sent for Mr. Liu.


    Recently, Duke Liu has been left in the care of the emperor. Yan Jintian did not deal with him. However, he did not have more trust. Therefore, although he has nothing to do with himself for the time being, he is not at ease in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard that Yan Jintian wanted to see him, and he was worried.


    "I have seen his highness King Rui!" When he entered the door, he knelt down and saluted.


    Situ Ming turned around and looked down at him without calling.


    "How is the father''s health?" He asked.


    Liu Gonggong couldn''t figure out his mind. He fell on the ground and opened his mouth carefully: "still It''s the same as before


    "Oh! Then you can continue to take good care of yourself. " Situ Ming casually explained that when Duke Liu was confused, he suddenly said, "Yan Jintian is back!"


    "Ah?" Mr. Liu was very surprised and didn''t understand what he meant for a long time.


    He looked up at situ Ming in a daze. Si Tu Ming didn''t have the patience to go around with him and stare into his eyes. He put pressure on him and said, "Qiongzhou city was lost to him. It was a crime of beheading, but now he shows up and asks for an order from the king to lead troops to fight against King Zhao! This man''s behavior is a bit strange and unpredictable. I don''t know whether to believe him or not. But now my father is in a daze and can''t take this idea. Duke Liu, you have served your father for many years, and you know his mind best. Therefore, I want to ask you if my father is awake at this time,Will you choose to believe him? "


    Liu Gonggong was nervous to remember every word he said, and reflected that it took a while for you to understand his meaning.


    He secretly looked up at situ Ming, but he hesitated and did not dare to say: "this This Servant... "


    "I didn''t want to listen to your duplicity when I asked you to come." Sima Ming said, his tone suddenly became stern. Duke Liu trembled and finally said: "Your Highness, general Wuwei, the slaves know little about him, but Yan Taifu''s old slaves still know a little about him. Yan''s family has been guarding the border for the emperor all the time It''s not as bad as that, is it? However, general Wuwei said that he wanted to make up for his mistakes It should be from the bottom of my heart! "


    He said this with great care and thought intermittently for fear that he might make a mistake.


    However, after listening to him, situ Ming had already known clearly --


    sure enough, there was something hidden in it.


    He was not worried. He just looked at Liu Gong for a moment and said, "it''s hard to know. How can you expect Yan''s family to be loyal to my Dongling royal family?"


    "This..." Duke Liu is still hesitant, but he has been with the emperor for so many years, nothing else. But at least he is very good at guessing Shangyi. His highness King Rui is inducing confession. How can he not understand?


    Some secrets, if the world is stable, he will insist on keeping his mouth shut for the emperor and carry them to the coffin. But now the situation is that the emperor is in a bad situation, and all the imperial palaces are under the control of situ Ming, and he does not dare to take chances.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, he did not even hesitate for a long time, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "has the emperor ever mentioned to his Highness the origin of Yan Taifu and Yan''s family before?"


    Situ Ming frowned: "what? As far as I know, Yan Lang got his father''s recognition because he offered advice to his father and worked with King Zhao on his expedition to Xijin to set up great achievements in the war. Then he ordered his horse to be a marquis. Is there any difference between them? "


    That old incident destroyed Xijin and the foundation of Nanyue tribe for many years, which directly led to the change of the world pattern. It can not be said that it is not tragic. Even now, Duke Liu is still in a cold sweat.


    When he opened his mouth, there was some difficulty: "then your highness knows only one of them."


    "Say it!" said situ Ming


    Liu Gong justly said: "in the battle of annexing Xijin, Yan Taifu really made great contributions, but one thing, his majesty did it for him. In fact..."


    After all, it was too important. Duke Liu said that he could not help but wipe his cold sweat, and then he continued dryly: "Yan Taifu was an important official in the Xijin dynasty. It is said that he was the initiator of the war that led to the subjugation of Xijin."


    "What?" This news, it can be said that the stone is groundbreaking, situ Ming can not help but change color. Duke Liu continued in a cold sweat: "the reason why he would betray Xijin is not clear to the slaves. But it is true that he started the collapse of Xijin and the destruction of Nanyue clan. In recent years, the Yan Family devoted all their efforts to defend Qiongzhou city for his majesty, not only for the imperial court, but also for their Yan Family themselves. At that time, because they offended Xijin and Nanyue at the same time, the Yan family was desperate, so they changed their names to join us. However, Yan Taifu was really talented. In these years, he did not let down his Majesty''s love for him. Therefore, his highness just asked the slave that general Wuwei could not be trusted. The slave felt that, in addition to relying on the protection of our Dongling royal family, their family had only one way to die. Because as long as your highness tells the South moon night emperor of their origin, then they will be killed quickly by the night family and the heaven. "


    Liu Gonggong''s words convinced situ Ming that the Yan family would not betray Dongling, but that Yan Lian, with his own strength, was capable of stirring up so many things


    Yan''s family began to make him deeply worried.


    When he returned to the imperial study, his expression was not relaxed, but more dignified than when he left.


    Yan Jintian is still kneeling there, a pair does not care about the appearance.


    In silence, situ Ming slowly walked back to the case and sat down.


    Yan Jintian said: "how, has your royal highness Rui made a decision at this time?"


    Si Tu Ming slowly raised his head and looked at his calm face. For a long time, he suddenly whispered: "You Yan family has a long history. You are such a volatile ambitious generation. Do you think I should believe you?"


    Once upon a time, they were able to stab Xijin in the back. Now, how can situ Ming secure them around. "Why not?" Yan Jintian said: "the royal highness of King Rui has already grasped the lifeblood of the Yan Family and grasped my handle. Since you know that I have no way to retreat, why can''t you believe me? What''s more - I''ve been so frank in front of your highness, and I''ve revealed my short comings. This is my sincerity to your highness, isn''t it? "This is true. If situ Ming hands them over to Ye Qinghua and his son, they will die.


    The reason given by Yan Jintian is full and reasonable.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, situ Ming still did not believe him.


    He pursed his lips in silence, weighing the pros and cons.


    Yan Jintian waited for a moment. Seeing that he still didn''t make up his mind, he sighed deeply: "since his highness King Rui still can''t make up his mind, I''ll tell his highness more about the past and secrets."


    Si Tu Ming raised his eyes to look at him, and his vigilance did not diminish. Yan Jintian said calmly with a smile: "you must be confused about the reason why Yan''s betrayal of Xijin even led to the destruction of the country in Xijin. Indeed, with this warning, you can be forgiven if you don''t believe that I will be loyal to the country and the country of Dongling. But I can tell you that the head of King Zhao''s neck is bound to be brought back for you. Even if it is not for the stability of Dongling, he or I, the enemy of Yan''s family, can take revenge and vent my personal anger, This reason is enough for you to believe me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Zhao Wang and Yan family, and Yan Jintian father and son?


    After an accident, situ Ming finally felt that his brain couldn''t turn around.


    He tried to remember and think. It is said that during the war in Xijin, King Zhao asked himself to be commander-in-chief. Although Yan Lang and he were somewhat cooperative, they never appeared in the same army. He was responsible for the termination and support. Later, after the war was stable, he quickly withdrew his command from the capital, and then began to garrison Qiongzhou City, the South Gate of the country.


    At the beginning, there were no rumors of their discord. Later, there was no conflict and collision between the two families. Yan Jintian suddenly threw out such a shocking secret, and situ Ming was still hard to believe. Yan Jintian seemed to be really ready to be frank with him, and then said: "about 30 years ago, because of the border between Dongling and Xijin, ambitious people manipulated evil cults and bewitched the people to rise up, intending to seize a large area of land on the border of the two countries and establish their own government. At that time, the two countries joined hands to strangle the chaotic party, because Xijin, as a sign of sincerity, once sent the emperor to the throne The eldest grandson escorted him here and thought he was a hostage. His highness King Rui should know about this? "


    Thirty years ago, none of them had ever been born, but it was a matter of military affairs. Besides, some people incited people to make trouble on the border. It was no small matter. Even if he had not heard from his elders, situ Ming had read about it in historical books.


    He nodded, but still did not understand Yan Jintian''s intention to mention this matter.


    Yan Jintian said: "but with the emperor''s eldest grandson, there is also the little princess in Xijin. At that time, the princess was in the prime of her life. She and she were detained for three years in our country. After three years, the rebels in the border area ambushed them, and people from Xijin took them back. "


    "You mean the princess of Xijin -" situ Ming gradually had some clear ideas. Yan Jintian said: "the king of Zhao and the princess of Xijin did have a secret love affair. There was a period of love. It is said that after the princess left Beijing, he wrote to the former Emperor and asked the former Emperor to deliver the national letter for marriage. However, at that time, the former Emperor had high expectations for him. In addition, he thought that the princess in Xijin and the man


    gave and received each other privately, and their moral conduct was not good enough for you The door of the royal family of Dongling directly asserted that it had rejected the king of Zhao! "


    Situ Ming''s heart suddenly brightened: "no wonder this king has been wondering why Uncle Zhao married so late!" Yan Jintian said: "it is said that after the princess Xijin left, the king of Zhao was depressed for several years. However, because he was also concerned about the reputation of the princess, the contact between the two had not been put on the surface, so even though he was trapped in love and wasted a few years later, few people really knew the cause of the situation. Later, he married the present princess, and the two of them were on the same page and had a very smooth and peaceful life. Naturally, no one would investigate his old love for his old sesame seeds and rotten millet! "


    The king of Zhao''s past is clear, but --


    Si Tu Ming said, "what''s the connection between this and your Yan family?" Yan Jintian''s lips curled up with a sarcastic arc, and continued: "because it was not only your king Zhao who used deep feelings at the beginning, but the princess in Xijin has always been unforgettable and depressed since she returned home. She was originally in the royal family and was not favored. After the emperor Xijin made a fuss about choosing her son-in-law once or twice, she gradually became indifferent to her affairs. Later, when the crown prince ascended the throne, the crown prince remembered that she had followed the eldest grandson to Dongling as a pledge. He took care of his son''s affection and once again arranged for her to choose a son-in-law. At that time, her age was really not very young. In addition, Huang''s kindness was not suitable for resignation, and she nodded her head to agree with her in despair. "


    Yan Jintian said a meal, and then, with a more sarcastic eye, he said: "it seems that after she got married, the king of Zhao chose the princess to marry in a hurry!"


    Situ Ming had no interest in the bad love history of King Zhao. He only cared about the role played by the Yan Family in this matter: "and then?" "It was their love affair between men and women, and they didn''t do it with others. However, they just won the imperial examination in that year. As you know, no matter what dynasty or generation, the noble children who come from noble families mostly rely on the shady wind of their forefathers, and rarely rely on the truth and practical learning, and rely on their own ability to be superior. At that time, the emperor of Xijin really loved the princess, so he chose my father and ordered him to be his son-in-law. "


    He felt as if he understood, but he didn''t interrupt him. Yan Jintian continued: "my father is the eldest son of the family, but he also carries all the hopes and future of the Yan family. Once he is recruited as his son-in-law, he will have no chance to display his ambition. But if you refuse to marry the royal family, the fate of the whole family will be doomed here. There is nothing the family can do. At the beginning, my second uncle was a few years younger than my father and had not married at all. He offered to take the place of his father. Of course, it was not enough to just say that my father refused to marry the princess. So my grandfather went to one of his best friends to discuss with him and asked him to help him. The two families signed a new engagement for their children. In the morning of the next day, my grandfather took his father and the imperial edict of marriage into the palace to petition the emperor for his life. As for their thoughts, the emperor knew more or less that he was not too confused. After asking the princess, the princess did notThey are against it. Because the imperial edict of the Yan family has been issued, and if it is taken back publicly, it will lose the face of the royal family. They acquiesce in the Yan Family''s proposal to replace the groom. This matter can be regarded as a successful solution. "


    At this point, the history of the feud between the Yan Family and the royal family of Xijin has been roughly outlined. However, situ Ming knows that this is far from the point.


    He did not go on questioning. Yan Jintian did not intend to hide: "however, after the marriage of the princess and her husband-in-law, they had a bad relationship. At first, they just kept the door closed. Then it came to the emperor''s ears. The emperor had a preference for the princess, and naturally maintained it. He came forward several times to put pressure on his son-in-law. However, the root of his discord was not removed, and the emperor repeatedly reprimanded him Punishment, of course, will not work. The emperor''s son-in-law was frustrated because he broke his official career when he married the princess. After that, he became even more depressed. He even wandered in the streets and alleys. Once he opened up, he was even more dissatisfied with the royal family. After the third year, when the princess was pregnant and gave birth, she went to the emperor and asked the emperor to allow them to leave. The emperor naturally wanted to find out the reason. But how could she tell others about her old love? So the more she was silent, the more she saw in the emperor''s eyes, the more convinced that she was wronged. Finally, in order to "get angry" for her, the emperor ordered the death of his son-in-law. At that time, my father was already a commander-in-chief. He did not know whether his Majesty was naive or confident. He did not think that his treatment was inappropriate. He even "sympathized" with the Yan Family''s face. He claimed that his son-in-law died of illness, and did not pursue other people involved in the Yan family. At that time, my grandfather had already gone back to his hometown to support his life. When he went back to the capital to collect his corpses, the emperor told him about the matter with a generous and generous face. My grandfather had only two legitimate sons in his life. Although he had high hopes for his eldest son, he would have preferred the younger son in terms of love. At that time, he was old and grateful to the emperor Well, there is estrangement in my heart. I hold my breath. I die before I leave the palace. It was more than half a month after my father went back to the capital for his funeral. At that time, my grandfather was as old as he was, and his body was always suffering from old diseases. It was not a big deal that he would die of grief. The emperor''s majesty probably wanted to show that he was open-minded, but he still did not conceal the cause of my second uncle''s death. Of course, the reason for his death was that his husband-in-law treated the princess harshly and despised imperial authority ¡£ My father had a good relationship with his only brother in law. What''s more, the reason why this younger brother was called his son-in-law and then died was regarded as a disaster for him, so this disaster happened. Later, after the funeral, he went to his son-in-law''s confidants to inquire, and naturally he knew the whole story. "


    Since ancient Chinese, it is not easy to make a man-made opponent, but a general has a congenital advantage.


    Although in situ Ming''s impression, Yan Liang has always been courteous and courteous. He is not like a radical person who is impulsive and regardless of the consequences, he can not be judged by his appearance. When Yan Jintian told this story, he was completely out of the story. It seemed that he was simply telling someone else''s story, without anger or indignation. Sometimes, when he was blessed to the soul, he could even tease and tease him. If we must say that he was affected by some emotions, it would be just ridicule.


    probably -


    .


    Situ Ming remained silent for a long time: "so, this is all the reason why Yan''s family betrayed Xijin?" "Is that not enough to convince his highness King Rui to believe me?" Yan Jintian asked back, paused for a moment, and added, "don''t think it''s my father who makes a fuss. You should think about the following things carefully, King Rui. The king of Zhao has always been indifferent to the state affairs. After the war of extermination against Xijin broke out, he went to the emperor and asked for his army to go out to the army? They are infatuated with men and women. What kind of constant thinking and heartbreaking they want is their own private affairs, but in the end they have to involve others to bury them?


    There is no such truth in this world. "


    Si Tu Ming twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a long time: "I haven''t heard of any unusual actions of Uncle Zhao after that battle..." "When the country broke down, all the royal families in Xijin were reduced to street mice. Even if your emperor''s uncle had the intention to save his old lover, he already had a big family feud in front of him. She was not stupid. How could she benefit from living in hiding? It''s better to be clean than to die! " Yan Jintian said: "if Uncle Wang of your family returns without success, naturally he will not publicize his ulterior purpose and mind to others. Those old things can be regarded as thoroughly exposed."


    Therefore, the king of Zhao was not good at power. It was true that after the first battle of Xijin, he returned his military power to the imperial court without saying a word and continued to be his idle king.


    Situ Ming was not a sentimental person at all, but it was hard to avoid feeling sorry at this time.


    Yan Jintian said: "King Zhao can''t stay away from the calamities of Yan family. In those days, my father secretly promised him not to be in trouble with King Zhao because of his Majesty''s kindness to keep us. Now, does his highness King Rui think we still need to abide by the Old Testament?"


    Situ min was still thinking alone for a long time, and then he looked solemnly up at him and said, "these are just one-sided words of you. Although I am willing to believe you, I can''t easily bet all the rivers, mountains and countries of Dongling on you."Yan Jintian chuckled: "what does your highness Rui want?"


    As soon as he said this, he asked situ Ming.


    Yan Jintian then took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I had been prepared before I entered the palace. I know you won''t believe me easily. If your highness King Rui must ask for a peace of mind, may I give you an idea?"


    Situ mingning didn''t look at him, and the color of his eye protection did not decrease.


    Yan Jintian said: "I''ll leave a hostage with you. I''ll take the head of King Zhao''s neck to redeem her in the future."


    At first, situ Ming was stunned, but then he was clear in his mind.


    His eyes flashed a little bit of emotion, but he quickly covered up. His hands on the table, fingers slowly clenched and silent loose mouth, obviously spent a lot of effort in controlling emotions. Yan Jintian looked at all these slight emotional changes in his eyes. He gave a sneer in his heart. He said quietly: "if I want to go to the battlefield, for the sake of Ning''er''s safety, I can''t take her with me to the battle. This time, she came back to Beijing with me. Her Highness knows that she is my sister-in-law, and I can''t let her have any mistakes. Besides, I offended Ye Qinghua in Qiongzhou this time. In addition, Zhao Wang''s whereabouts are unknown for the time being. On balance, I can only keep her in the capital temporarily. "


    "Yan Jinning?" Situ Ming snorted a sneer from his breath. Of course, Yan Jintian knew what he was thinking. He said, "my sister''s temperament is a little bit like my father''s. sometimes, she is too strong. It seems that there was a confrontation with his highness King Rui before. His highness would not care about her with her? What''s more, today I''ve told all the old stories of the Yan family to the hall. I''m very sincere. No matter what''s wrong between you and my sister, can you expose it? "


    He didn''t take Yan Jinning as a good example. He specially emphasized Yan Jinning''s strong temperament. He just warned him again that he had better not force Yan Jinning to do something he didn''t want to do.


    Therefore, if he wants to keep Yan Jinning as a hostage in the capital, he just means to be a hostage and has no further plans.


    Although situ Ming was not happy with his attitude, he did not feel dizzy. After the emperor was in a coma, although he temporarily took charge of the affairs of the imperial court, no one was blind when the incident happened. Although no one on the surface had a clear objection to him for the time being, it was only because they had no choice. Therefore, in this group of courtiers and generals who collapsed, he did not decide a person worthy of trust and trust to go for him Wipe out the chaotic army of King Zhao.


    Now, if Yan Jintian''s secret is true, then he can really trust this person. "General Wu Wei has made this remark serious. Miss Yan Er is young and a girl''s family. Even if there was any misunderstanding before, would I still go to embarrass her Finally, he made up his mind. After a pause, he said, "I don''t know about the South moon, but my seventh brother is also a prince who has been in the imperial court for many years. Now that he has no whereabouts, he is not allowed to have his confidant in the capital. Since you entrust your sister to me, I want to take her to the palace for temporary resettlement, Br >


    I don''t think so


    All but in anticipation, Yan Jintian nodded: "of course!"


    This agreement has been reached.


    When Yan Jintian left the palace, he told situ Ming where he was now. When he returned to his residence, Tong Hua had helped Yan Jinning settle down.


    In the past few days, everyone is very tired, but Yan Jinning did not rest at this time, but was waiting for him in the hall.


    As soon as Yan Jintian entered the door, he looked up and saw her figure standing by the door.


    His footstep a meal, then walk in as if nothing happened: "how did not have a rest?"


    Yan Jinning was expressionless and let him in and said, "Rui Wang, that man is not easy to fool. Have you been there for so long?"


    Yan Jintian laughs, casually finds a chair to sit down, takes a cup to pour a glass of water for himself, and then laughs: "OK, even if he can''t believe me all, but the good thing is that my chips are attractive enough."


    He didn''t look at Yan Jinning and drank water from himself.


    Yan Jinning stood by the door.


    Yan Jintian drank water. Seeing that she was still staring at herself, she raised her head to meet her eyes and said, "tomorrow morning, someone will come to pick you up. In the evening, you can see what needs to be cleaned up and prepare ahead of time. Then I will not send you off!"


    He seemed to be at ease with Yan Jinning. He didn''t tell him any more. After drinking water, he got up and asked to leave the back hall.


    Yan Jinning slightly frowned, staring at his back, hesitated for a moment or opened his mouth: "there is something, I also want to ask you."


    Yan Jintian stops, turns back and hands her a look of inquiry.


    Tongjining and I should have nothing to do with youYan Jintian said with a smile, "sooner or later, you will know about these things. I really don''t want to mention these old things over and over again. I simply asked him to convey them. Why, but what did he say not clearly enough?" Yan Jinning said: "Tong Hua has already made it clear about the Yan Family and the royal family of Xijin, but he is more interested in the second half of the story, which is related to Nanyue and Princess Wuyang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Yan Jintian smiles.


    A moment later, he turned and went back into the room to sit down. "If you Yan''s family just hated the royal family of Xijin and wanted to stir up war and destroy Xijin, then you should have stopped. When you started a war and wounded Princess Wuyang for the first time, Nanyue and Dongling attacked each other on both sides. The troops of Xijin were defeated and had no strength to fight back. Xijin''s national subjugation was a foregone conclusion. Whether you Yan''s family wants to revenge the Xijin royal family, or to destroy his whole family, it''s no problem. According to Tong Hua, at that time, the Yan family had already obtained the trust and support of the emperor Dongling. Why was it that? Why did he lead his troops to attack the Southern Yue people''s tribe twice when he led the army to the west Yan Jinning road.


    Her eyes did not dare to deviate from Yan Jintian''s face, and even did not let go of any subtle changes in his eyes. She said, "what is he trying to do to force the Nanyue people to have an irreconcilable feud with you? Don''t give me such a lame excuse as cutting off the roots. Although the original Nanyue tribe did not set up a political power, the unity of the people, the Iron-blooded army, and the neighboring Dongling and their generations, we should avoid their sharp edges and dare not easily step into their territory. You Yan family are just subordinates under the fence. Where are you confident and you have to go against it You want to pull your teeth out of the tiger''s mouth? "


    Although Yan Jintian has personally admitted that yeran and liewuyang are her biological parents.


    But after all, these two people are too far away from her and strange, for a moment and a half Yan Jinning still can not fully accept and face such identity.


    But now it is urgent to


    she needs a complete and complete truth. She tries to keep a considerable position between her words, and does not care too much about the details of address.


    Yan Jintian''s expression on his face was still very calm, but he did not answer the question: "is causality important to you?"


    "Since you want me to hold down situ Ming for you, at least I am still valuable to you now, and once you leave, my life and death will be in doubt, so you should let me die to understand it!" Yan Jinning Road, never give in. "Ha Yan Jintian lost his smile. He shook the folds on his sleeve and still laughed freely and calmly: "you don''t have to say so much. It''s like you don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. I know that Rui Wang is evil to you, but I don''t believe that when you don''t want to, he really can do anything about you! What''s more -


    - "


    in the middle of his words, he suddenly stopped and looked up at Yan Jinning again. When he looked up at Yan Jinning, his smile had disappeared, and his face became serious and solemn:" even if you want to, I can''t give it up! "


    Yan Jinning looked into his eyes. After a moment, he sat down with his hands on the table.


    "Do you have an agent in the palace?" She asked, but in a determined tone. "Don''t go to the bottom of me. Don''t go to extremes. It''s unnecessary. Even if you want to die together, Rui Wang is not qualified. In short, you will do your best to stay in the capital city, that is, if I can come back safely, then we will have to worry about the later things! " Yan Jintian''s reply was ambiguous, but there was no lack of implication of warning. If he wanted to use Yan Jintian to lead the army against the rebels of King Zhao, he would not dare to move him if she really threatened her with death. On the contrary, these nails hidden in the dark can monitor her every move at any time To obstruct and limit.


    Once situ yuan knew that her people had returned to the capital, he would certainly find a way to take her away. Yan Jintian had an agent in the palace, and the greatest role of these people lies in this.


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips, but he did not decide whether he could.


    After a moment of confrontation, Yan Jintian changed the topic first: "OK, don''t say that. What did you want to ask? Don''t you just want to know why my father had to use the army against Nanyue tribe again


    Yan Jinning''s mind is pulled back, can''t help but look at him. "Because of the fierce dance of the sun!" This time, he replied succinctly and bluntly: "there is a sentence, you know, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him! At the beginning, his marriage was made in a hurry to refuse to marry the royal family, and his wife was not very happy to marry. Later, he met a fierce dance Yang with unique style on the battlefield. It would be difficult to control his love. Is this reasonable? "


    Yan Jintian said this casually.


    "You mean --" but Yan Jinning took a cold breath.


    "Nanyue''s eldest princess, although she has a strong and domineering character, is not inferior to that of a man, but I have seen her. Her appearance, let alone a beauty!" Yan Jintian smiles and makes a good posture.


    "Because of that?" Yan Jinning asked. "Because of that!" Yan Jintian nodded, and then he began to smile: "is this reason not enough? You are not a man. Naturally, you can''t understand the passion and passion of chongguan. Since ancient times, the mountains and the beauties are inseparable. Some people spend their whole lives fighting for thousands of miles, and some are persistent for a lifetime, which can also be for the sake of a smile. Our father is a man who doesn''t fall into convention and doesn''t stick to the details. Look at his means, just to get a woman, they have stirred up the wind and cloud, the mountains and rivers overturned, Woo - heIt''s a pity to think about such a talent. "


    Yan Jinning was very uncomfortable when he mentioned Yan Liang''s indiscretion to lie Wuyang. But now when he mentioned Yan Liang, although all he said was praise, his tone was too frivolous and casual. He still did not see a son''s sincere respect for his father.


    Yan Jinning had mixed feelings in his heart, but he couldn''t get angry with him for a moment. He was quite ironic and said: "so, since I was a child, he has loved me a lot. In fact, he has loved my house and loved my dog?" "Well!" Yan Jintian nodded and laughed. He stood up and patted her on the shoulder. He said in a rather earnest way: "you don''t understand. Sometimes for men, what you can''t get is the best. To tell you the truth, in fact, few men can bear to face each other day and night. Don''t look at Zhao


    Wang is chasing you, and there is no lack of this reason - ask but not! "


    Yan Jinning was just talking with him without any distractions. When he heard the speech, he did not feel hesitant. Instead, he looked at him with a twinkling of awe, full of hostility and precaution.


    Yan Jintian sighed and stroked her long, soft hair behind her head. With a smile similar to banter on her face, she said, "I may not have a date to return this time. Anyway, I have called my elder brother for so many years. Don''t you have a word to say to me?"


    Yan Jinning glared at him for a moment, then he could not help but say: "King Zhao only wanted to live in peace and quiet in obscurity. You can''t do it all by yourself? Aren''t you sure you''ll win him? Now it''s interesting to talk to me about this nonsense? "


    Yan Jintian looks at her face.


    Yan Jinning instinctively a more neck, handed over a provocative look, but unexpectedly saw his eyes smile slowly silent.


    Then, he turned and walked to the window beside him, standing in front of him, leaving only Yan Jinning with a figure of his back.


    Outside, the wind rustled the leaves, but the house was silent.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t help frowning: "am I wrong?"


    "The traitor is a strict minister." Yan Jintian did not decide whether it was possible, but emphasized this sentence.


    Yan Jinning twisted his eyebrows and stared at him, puzzled.


    Yan Jintian took back his eyes from the window, turned around again and looked up at her.


    His lips with a little thin cool smile, light way: "I was fighting with the sky, sometimes said that is no last resort, but really resist the reincarnation of heaven, what good end can we expect?"


    Yan Jinning was stunned, and suddenly some did not understand his meaning.


    Yan Jintian such a person, she has always thought that he is an egotistical temper, even if she knows that she is going the wrong way, she will never admit it, and will go all the way to the dark.


    He would be so negative, Yan Jinning just felt incredible: "do you also believe in the reincarnation of heaven?"


    Yan Jintian said with a smile, "why don''t I believe it? Am I born a monster without blood and flesh? "


    ¡­¡­


    The origin of human nature is indeed the same piece of white paper, but Yan Jintian''s deeds have been placed there.


    Yan Jinning instinctively wants to refute him, but this is not what he said just awe inspiring truth.


    Yan Jinning opened his mouth, but in the end he was speechless.


    She lowered her eyes to avoid looking at him.


    The atmosphere in the room was surprisingly quiet. At this time, the wind stopped. Only occasionally, birds in the bamboo grove outside the window would sing.


    It should have been a warm and peaceful spring day


    But because the person in front of him is Yan Jintian, I feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    Yan Jintian always knew that Yan Jinning was not happy with him. When he saw her deliberately avoiding him, he took a deep breath and said, "but I knew that this day would come, so I can''t get caught with my hands.". I can only say that I tried my best, and as for the result - it doesn''t matter! "


    He raised his feet to go out, the tone has become decisive and resolute: "you clean up and prepare for a while, I''ll let Tong Hua send you over!"


    Yan Jinning didn''t want to reason with him, but suddenly he couldn''t help but suddenly raised his head and stopped him: "can I ask you a question?"


    Yan Jintian''s feet stopped, but it took a moment to turn around.


    He raised his eyebrows and handed over an inquiring look.


    "Yan Liang..." Knowing what kind of person Yan Lang is, and what he has done to Nanyue, Xijin, and even her biological parents for his own sake, Yan Jinning really can''t call him a father again, "do you approve of all he has done?" Although Yan Lang has always been good to her, after listening to the causes and consequences, Yan Jinning understood that he would be nice to her. It was only because of the relationship between Li Wuyang and his inability to think that this person had obsession and pretended to be a kind father to him. If she was not the daughter of lie Wuyang who made him think like crazy, he would not even look at her Look at her, the road will not hesitate to crush to death.


    Forgive such a manNo, he can''t be called a human being like that, right?


    That''s a lunatic, a ghost. It''s disgusting and frightening.


    To a certain extent, Yan Jintian seems to have inherited some of Yan''s qualities.


    In fact, Yan Jinning knows that it''s useless to say more, and even for her own safety, she shouldn''t ask Yan Jintian such questions frankly, but she still can''t suppress her grief and indignation.


    Yan Jintian looks at her four eyes.


    Yan Jinning gritted his teeth and refused to give in.


    Yan Jintian gazed at her for a moment, and then said in a careless way: "right or wrong, the facts are all there. I agree with them or oppose them. Is there any difference between them?"


    Indeed, he can''t change any of the things Yan Cong did. Yan Jinning is determined to have a clear answer, but Yan Jintian has clearly seen her through, and directly did not ask her to speak again: "don''t think about those things that have not been, you are the daughter of yeran and lie Wuyang. Although the father is no longer here, I recognize all he has done, no matter who is to be investigated!"


    With that, he left without stopping.


    Originally, this person''s heart, is clearly placed right and wrong, so now he''s these actions are not too contradictory? Yan Jinning felt more and more that he had never seen through this person for so many years.


    After Yan Jintian left, Tong Hua came to urge her to go back to her room to clean up, but because of the rush of time, he only arranged a few happy clothes, and Tong Hua personally took someone to escort her into the palace.


    Situ Ming didn''t show up, so he asked someone to arrange a place for her.


    Tong Hua didn''t stay in the palace more. He gave Yan Jinning to situ Ming''s people and rode back to report.


    At that time, it was late at night. Yan Jintian did not sleep and was waiting in his study.


    "Gave him the man?" Listen to Tong Hua push the door to come in, he opens the mouth to ask first.


    "Yes Tong Hua nods.


    "What did you say?"


    "Rui Wang himself did not show up. Do you really want to pacify the king Zhao''s rebels for him?" Tong Hua doesn''t really understand Yan Jintian''s behavior, but he is used to obeying. This is the first time to question and ask.


    Originally, he was full of courage, but unexpectedly, Yan Jintian was not angry.


    He turned back and closed the window with a bang. His soft and beautiful face showed a resolute and cold expression. In his calm and self-sustaining eyes, there was a fire of hatred burning, which made Tong Hua''s heart thump. Then, he heard his own master''s voice, a word by word, cruel and determined way: "not for him, but for myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    In the early morning of the next day, situ Ming appointed Yan Jintian, general of Wuwei, as commander-in-chief of the northern expedition, and dispatched 5000 cavalry from Jiangbei camp to fight against the rebellion. At that time, the situation of three armies confronting each other in the northern battlefield had lasted for many days. The army of King Zhao and the army of the imperial court had a tense confrontation at a checkpoint outside his fiefdom, but Liang Xu in the North showed a wait-and-see situation. The 100000 troops pressed on the north side of the Zhao Kingdom''s fiefdom, neither ordered the withdrawal of troops, nor did he mean to attack the court on both sides.


    In the manor of Zhao Wang, Zhao Wang had just finished the discussion with his advisers and returned to the backyard.


    During this period, Princess Zhao was always nervous. She spent a lot of time eating and chanting Buddha every day. On that day, she went back to the yard to wait after her morning class. When she saw the king come back, she immediately met her: "Lord!"


    Seeing that she was waiting here, the king of Zhao didn''t feel surprised. He walked forward and took her hand into the house.


    "How are things today?" Entering the door, Princess Zhao couldn''t wait to ask.


    Zhao Wang didn''t say anything, but the heavy expression on his face showed everything. Princess Zhao felt a flurry in her heart. She was holding a handkerchief in her hand. Her eyes were disorderly and she couldn''t find a safe place to settle down. She murmured: "how can things get to this situation today? Is the emperor still awake? Wang Ye, do you want to find a way to send a letter to the capital, even if Rui Wang is in charge of politics, or at least explain it clearly. You have lived in a corner for so many years. If you really want to keep your ambition, how can you be forced into this situation by surprise? No matter how long the stalemate goes on, it''s amazing that we''ll go back to Beijing to accept the guilt and hand over the military power to the imperial court. Even if we''re locked up, we can''t ask for anything else. As long as you and the children are safe, we can be together. "


    Having been husband and wife for more than 20 years, Princess Zhao''s temperament is gentle and generous. Even if the king of Zhao has always belonged to another person, he has feelings for his princess. Looking at his wife''s worried face, he just sighed heavily: "but where there is room to turn around, when I was in the capital, would I not fight for it? It''s no use. They''re too determined to tolerate me. This is the end of the matter. Even if I''m willing to go back and accept the guilt, our family will die badly


    "What do you do then?" Princess Zhao was so anxious that she almost cried out: "I know that you have saved some money these years. However, with our foundation in this fief, if you want to fight against the imperial court, you can''t win at all."


    Zhao Wang looked at her. Although he felt guilty for her from the bottom of his heart, he just shook her hand and said with a bitter smile, "I have implicated you!"


    When Princess Zhao saw him like this, she only felt sour in her heart and slightly red in her eyes. A moment later, she took back her hand and pressed the corner of her eye with a veil. Then she took a deep breath and barely lifted her spirits and said, "don''t say anything like this. We are husband and wife. I should share weal and woe with you, but..." "Two


    children, I was afraid that if something happened, they would..."


    In the middle of the speech, I couldn''t speak any more.


    Zhao Wang held her finger hard, and finally said truthfully: "I just got the secret report today. Rui Wang''s life is Yan Jin Tian. He is on the way to this side."


    Yan''s father and son, after a long time in the battlefield, let who dare not underestimate.


    "What?" Princess Zhao was more and more panicked: "so, he must kill us all?" "The emperor is seriously ill and unconscious, and the life and death of King Zhao is unknown. But for various reasons, King Rui is not well-known among the courtiers, and there are some doubts. This is the time when he needs to establish prestige as soon as possible to frighten the courtiers. We are in a bad luck. I''m afraid that he has been selected as the stepping stone for his prestige and position." Zhao Wangdao.


    He let go of the princess''s hand, and then walked to the door, looking out at the scenery in the yard, unable to do anything about it.


    Princess Zhao was stunned for a long time, or with a trace of hope, she went over and asked, "in this war, the prince has no chance of winning?" "It''s not that the odds are too much, but that the outcome is unknown, and the risks to be taken are too great!" Zhao Wang Dao, with a deep look in his eyes, finally took a deep breath, then turned around and took the princess''s hand and said, "I think so. Before the war, let the two children pretend to leave first. Now


    I don''t want to be able to leave the whole body. If I come out here and delay, the two children still have a chance!"


    When he mentioned this, Princess Zhao''s eyes lit up, and her heart also followed a burst of bright hall, "is that ok? Is it really possible? "


    Even did not think of their own comfort, to the deep urgent annotation of Zhao Wang''s face.


    Looking at the bright and burning hope in her eyes, Zhao Wang suddenly felt that the light in her eyes was too warm and shining, which made his eyes ache. He looked aside quietly, not opening the focus of his eyes, comforting Princess Zhao: "chen''er has some skills. Now the most dangerous imperial court is in the south, but Liang Xu in the North has been on the wait-and-see situation. Moreover, there is a rumor outside that it is very possible that King Zhao is still alive. At this time, he is hiding in the army of Northern Xinjiang and chen''er meets with him Mo Ni, let her take Qing''er to the north. If King Zhaowang is really in the army of Liang Xu, then everything will be OK. Even if there is no one, Liang Xu is still hesitating because of the rumors of Rui Wang killing the king and plotting against him. He stares at himIt''s just me and Rui Wang. The two children have a great chance to get out of the pass. As long as they get away, you and I will have no worries. If we succeed in the future, we will take them back for reunion. If we are not lucky Then there is no regret for death


    Parents, of course, are most concerned about children.


    Princess Zhao has been extremely nervous to listen to his analysis, and then nodded: "good! Let them go! Lord, it should not be too late... " "I''ve got someone to prepare for it!" Zhao Wang patted her on the shoulder, "but Qing''er''s problem, I''m afraid she will attack on the road, they are running for their lives, not too many people to follow, so they can''t take the doctor with you. You''d better prepare more medicine for her in case of emergency.


    !"


    "Good! I see. I''ll get ready now In the heart, Princess Zhao didn''t expect to escape.


    She hurried out of the house in her handkerchief.


    Zhao Wang has been standing at the door, until she went out for a long time, are dignified, do not know what is thinking.


    After standing in silence for a while, he stepped out of the yard and turned to situ Haichen. Because he discovered the secret of King Zhao, the relationship between situ Haichen and his father and son has been in a rigid state for a long time. Although he has a lot of complaints about what the king has done, he will not sit idly by and ignore him since Zhao''s residence has been forced to this stage. Although he tries his best to surround the king, he goes to inspect the city defense every day to prepare for the war.


    The king of Zhao was counting the time when he went back to the mansion. As expected, situ Haichen had just come back and entered the study. Then the king of Zhao came in with the door.


    Situ Haichen looked up and saw that it was him, and his face immediately became cold.


    But the other side is his father, and has always loved him, he is not used to being rude, or stand up and walk to one side.


    Zhao Wang looked at this attitude, but he didn''t get angry. He just sighed a little, and then he said straight to the point: "Rui Wang sent Yan Jintian to come here. It should be a war soon. I made an arrangement. You can take your sister with you tonight."


    After hearing this, situ Haichen could not ignore it. He turned his head and retorted in a cold and sarcastic tone: "Yan Jintian? In the previous palace Bureau, was not the father and the king united with him to do it? Aren''t you on the united front? Rui Wang sent him here. Don''t you think you can push the boat along the river, and then go back and kill a gun King Zhao ignored his disrespectful attitude directly, but stood with his hands on his back. His expression was dignified but his attitude was extremely tough. He said, "what I did, you don''t need to ask, I don''t need to explain to you. You just need to see clearly - except for the incident in the womb before the battle, I can live with you for 20 years. If you want to recognize me as a father, you can take your sister and keep this blood for your father, even if you are worthy of me


    When he said this, he choked situ Haichen.


    In fact, his heart is not blame Zhao Wang as a chess piece, these days of cold war, just hope that King Zhao can give him an explanation and reason.


    Obviously, the king of Zhao was not prepared to explain at all.


    Situ Haichen was indignant and clenched his fist.


    The king of Zhao came forward and patted him on the shoulder. Then he looked into his eyes and said, "yes, I was born. I''m not perfect. But chen''er, I''m your father. When do you want to be angry with me?"


    Yes, they are in such a situation that they will die at any time. Are they so deadlocked that they will regret their death?


    Situ Haichen looked at the face of the man who had been rapidly aging in front of him. He was also inexplicably sour in his heart.


    Yes! Zhao Wang is right. No matter what he conceals from himself, he is still perfect as a father in these years.


    "Let the mother and sister go. I will stay with my father." Situ Haichen said in a firm tone.


    Zhao Wang looked at him with his first smile in days.


    Father and son, four eyes opposite.


    At last, he said firmly: "no! You take your sister! I have discussed with your mother and concubine just now. I wanted you to take them with me, but she refused, and I couldn''t help her! "


    Situ Haichen frowned more and more tightly: "I''ll talk to my mother''s concubine!"


    He was about to go out, but he was stopped by the king of Zhao. Zhao Wang looked at him, his face was sad and helpless, and sighed heavily: "you don''t know the temperament of your mother''s concubine And you and Qing''er are the lifeblood of her. You can protect Qing''er well, even if it''s over, we two old people''s worries. Chen''er, father Wang knows that you are filial, but you are the only son of my father. I have raised you for more than 20 years. Are you really ready to let me busy in vain? "


    Their family''s feelings have always been very good. In this case, no matter in his feelings, he felt that he could not abandon his parents and leave."Father -" Zhao Wang''s words were too pessimistic, which made him feel inexplicable panic.


    King Zhao interrupted his words and repeated solemnly again: "take your sister. If you and I really have something in the back, you don''t have to think about revenge for us. If you two live well, your mother and I will be at ease!"


    "I..." What else does situ Haichen want to say.


    Zhao Wang did not let: "your mother''s concubine''s mood is not calm now, you don''t want to make her sad again, prepare for a while, you leave in the dark!"


    He looked at his son, although the tone was still command tone, but there was obvious begging in his look.


    This kind of look directly made situ Haichen unable to say no more.


    After a long silence, he finally nodded in a dull voice: "Well!"


    The stone in King Zhao''s heart fell to the ground, but his face was restrained and did not show clearly.


    He patted his son on the shoulder and walked out the door.


    His entourage followed suit, and the two men came out of situ Haichen and went back to Zhao Wang''s study in the front yard.


    Closing the door, the retinue hesitated and asked for the words he had endured for a long time: "my Lord, don''t you really arrange for the princess to go with them?"


    "Chen''er''s Kung Fu is not very good at all. If both the mother and daughter follow, the burden will be heavy, and the hope of escape will be greatly reduced." Zhao Wangdao. At the beginning, he weighed the pros and cons very clearly at the beginning, so he made a firm decision without any hesitation and hesitation. At this time, he suddenly thought of the woman who had been sleeping with him for so many years, and then he felt upset. Finally, he closed his eyes and sighed bitterly: "in this life, I am doomed to be sorry for her, but this matter has not There is another way


    We must let situ Haichen go in the name of escorting Princess Qinghe, so that situ Haichen will go. This is perfect.


    He didn''t want to talk about it any more, and then he turned the topic aside and said, "Yan Jintian''s news should be closely watched. There must be no carelessness or carelessness."


    "I know it!" The retinue cautiously agreed, and then thought of it with indignation: "this time we Zhao Wangfu took his way, which was regarded as a disaster by him. But Lord, he set up such a big Bureau and calculated you with such great pains. What on earth is it for?"


    The king of Zhao never told situ Haichen that he was forced to participate in the palace design bureau because he was threatened by Yan Jintian.


    In fact, Yan Jintian didn''t cheat him. When he came to him, Yan Jintian made it very clear -


    either the king of Zhao did it according to his arrangement, or he immediately disclosed his secret to the world.


    So tough and so straightforward.


    Even King Zhao knew from the very beginning the risks and consequences of doing that, but he could only agree, because if he agreed, his family still had time to deal with it. If he didn''t, he would lose the most important thing he had kept for so many years.


    So that day, he knew he couldn''t do it. He cooperated with Yan Jintian to make trouble in the palace. But in the end, he could only be happy. Although they were in a mess, their family still won an extra day and escaped from the capital.


    At this time, the king of Zhao did not even have room for regret. Because in front of Yan Jintian, he was suppressed to death, and there was no other way to go, so there was no regret.


    But he did not want to understand, what is the purpose of Yan Jintian''s tossing around such a big circle?


    Just to pit them in the Zhao palace? Then it''s OK to make a disaster in the capital. Why give them the chance to escape here and then use the troops of the imperial court to pursue them?


    Is the idea of this man the same as that of his father, Yan Liang, in order to create a war, and then gain fame through the military achievements?


    No matter what the man really wanted, the king of Zhao could not continue to speculate on what he was trying to do. He chose the eight most effective guards and took a car cloth as cover to disguise a pair of children as merchants and left from the back house of King Zhao''s residence at night.


    He personally sent a pair of children out of the house, but Princess Zhao was afraid that she could not bear to see the parting scene, so she hid in the house without showing up.


    Princess Qinghe''s tears were all over her face, choked and speechless.


    Although situ Haichen didn''t want to go like this, when he looked at his sister, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and got on the carriage.


    The carriage went in the direction of the north gate. At the same time, in a dark corner nearby, someone also quietly released a carrier pigeon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    After Yan Jinning was sent to the palace, situ Ming seemed to have given her an empty palace to live in, which seemed to have predicted that she would not want to be short-sighted. Therefore, there was no one left in the palace, and only ordered two maids to eat three meals in the palace. Sooner or later, they served her to clean up and go to bed. Both of them got him in advance Command, always just quiet work, ready to go, do not say a word.


    Yan Jinning was sure that situ Ming would not leave a flaw for her in this link, and he simply did not try, so he settled down as if he were nothing.


    Therefore, although the palace is heavily guarded outside, it is usually empty and silent, like a dead city.


    In Nanhua, situ yuan sent yeran back to his tribe. As soon as he came back, he got news that he had ordered Yan Jintian as commander-in-chief. He had already set out to pacify the Zhao King''s rebellion.


    "Is the information accurate?" Situ yuan asked.


    "Two days ago, he had already set out from the capital early in the morning, and King Rui sent 5000 cavalry to accompany him from Jiangbei camp." Yan Ning said: "the news is right!"


    Situyuan''s face was as heavy as water, slightly pondering. After a moment, he turned his head and handed Yan Ning a look of inquiry.


    Yan Ning understood, immediately more solemn look, arched his hand and said: "I have sent people to explore carefully, Yan Jintian is a person to go, the second miss has not disguised to accompany!" He said, paused for a moment, and added: "the Yongyi Marquis''s house in the capital city was sealed up by King Rui when Yan Jintian fled with her second daughter. His subordinates heard that Yan Jintian had settled down in another courtyard after returning to Beijing. He only stayed there for one night. After entering the Palace, he went out for the next day. The subordinate of the other courtyard was also searched. Second miss It''s not there, but after inquiring about the neighbor next door, someone happened to see it. It is certain that he took his wife with him when he lived in the house. It should be the second miss. It''s just that his return to Beijing is a very secret. His subordinates found out the residence only after he went out of the war, so no one was blocked. Master son, the battlefield is a dangerous place. Yan Jinben is unlikely to take the second miss with him. According to his subordinates, Da Yin is hidden in the city. Nine out of ten, the second miss should be hidden in the city, or My subordinates are sending more people to find them in secret! "


    "In such a big capital, it will take a long time to search the whole city in secret even if it can suppress the news." Si Tu yuan Dao obviously did not approve of this proposal. He stood on his hands, closed his eyes slightly, and looked up at the sky for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he said with great certainty: "now that you are sure that Yan Jintian did not take her to fight with him, she must be still in Beijing now. But Yan Jintian will guard against me, not only the spy of South China


    , but also the eyelid left by the palace of Zhao Wang. He is extremely cautious. I''m afraid he will not only guard against me, but also prevent Ning''er from getting out of his hands. In this case... "


    He pondered: "he will definitely need a helper to watch Ning''er for him during his absence."


    Yan Ning along his stubble a little thought, is subconsciously holding his breath: "you mean Rui Wang?"


    Situ yuan looked at him deeply, but he didn''t know if he could.


    Yan Ning naturally took a cold breath when he was acquiescent: "if the second miss is handed over to Rui Wang by him, then..."


    In the middle of the speech, I dare not say it again.


    It is not a day or two for situ ming to think about Yan Jinning. If Yan Jinning, a weak woman, really falls into the hands of situ Ming --


    the consequences, Yan Ning will not dare to think about it again.


    However, Si Tu yuan obviously didn''t care much about this. He knew the character of Yan Jinning and situ Ming. He was afraid that others were hiding in the army of Liang Xu in Northern Xinjiang. If Yan Jinning was really in situ Ming''s hands, situ Ming should pay more attention to it, and he would not do it casually. This man is an ambitious man. Yan Jinning and his


    bumped into each other once or twice. At this time, he was afraid of himself, and he had to keep Yan Jinning, so that he could be used as a chip to restrain or even threaten himself at the critical moment The more so, he should not force Yan Jinning at this time.


    However, if Yan Jinning really fell into the hands of situ Ming, he would never be reassured.


    Then situ Yuan made up his mind and went out.


    "Master?" Yan Ning called him and quickly followed.


    "Arrange it. We''ll go back right away." Sima Yuandao strode to the outside. His steps were like wind: "the king of Rui is much easier to deal with than Yan Jintian. You can''t miss it when Yan Jintian is away."


    Yan Ning knew that the only thing he cared about was this matter, so he didn''t dare to mention a word of objection, so he immediately arranged to prepare the horse.


    Fortunately, there were enough people left in the capital at the palace of King situ Yuanzhao. On this trip, he only took seven people, including Yan Ning and a Li. After disguised them, they went straight to the kingdom of Dongling.


    For three days and four nights, we''ll get over it when we''ve dealt with it! ""Yes Yan Ning can only be obedient.


    Yan Jinning''s whereabouts are unknown. Although situ yuan is worried, he is not so depressed that he does not care about his own life and death. He tells Yan Ning all the things that should be explained, and he goes back to his room.


    This sleep to wake up in the afternoon, wash his face, Wei Lang came back to reply.


    Situ yuan quickly ordered Yan Ning to bring him in.


    Wei Lang didn''t talk nonsense. After the ceremony, he went straight to the point and said, "the master guessed right. Miss Yan Er may have been hidden in the palace by Rui Wang and general Wuwei."


    Yan Ning''s eyes brightened.


    But situ yuan has heard the voice over from Wei Lang''s words: "say the point!"


    Wei Lang was a little embarrassed: "my subordinates were ordered to go to the palace to explore, and the news they got was that the king Rui of the palace did order to closely guard some of the palaces!"


    "Some?" Yan Ning also heard something wrong.


    "Yes Wei Lang said: "a total of four places are arranged with heavy guards. They are sealed tightly. Every morning, noon and evening, palace maids are regularly arranged to deliver meals. Rui Wang himself has never been to these places..."


    Yan Ning also listened to understand, can''t help but look to situ yuan: "this is Gu Bu suspicious miasma?"


    "So I guess it''s right." Instead, he snorted a sneer from his nose. Wei Lang suggested: "it''s time for the master''s son to put in people''s hands in the palace these years. They can''t hide from these four places. They can''t hide from the four places at the same time. Let''s try their best to make confusion. Then Rui Wang is worried about the safety of Miss Yan Er. Let''s gather all our hands and try our best to snatch them out!"


    Situ yuan pursed his lips for a moment, but he raised his hand to reject his proposal: "Si Tu Ming is not stupid. It is easy for him to see through the trick of trying at the same time. He may not be caught in the trap. Moreover, once the uproar is launched, it will be more difficult for him to find a chance to attack."


    "Well..." Wei Lang was in a dilemma. "The preparations of the four places in the palace are all the same. The spies can''t get in again. It''s really hard to distinguish the exact hiding place of Miss Yan Er."


    Situyuan closed his eyes for a moment and carefully considered it for a moment. Then he slowly drew a sneer from his lips: "if he wants to pay attention to the suspicious miasma, then I can only see what I can do..."


    Wei Lang and Yan Ning look at each other and look at each other.


    Situ Yuan said coldly: "we don''t have to test ourselves. As long as we release the news, we will find out for us all."


    Wei Lang knew almost all the relations and hands of situ yuan in the capital city. At this time, he couldn''t think of any people who could communicate with heaven.


    Situyuan motioned him to come over and explained two words to him.


    Wei Lang was stunned after listening to it, although he realized: "I know how to do it, so I''ll arrange it!"


    On his face, situ yuan was cool and said calmly: "all the people in the palace are ready. Keep an eye on the opportunity and stand by at any time. Remember, there is only one chance. What I want is nothing to lose!"


    "Yes Wei Lang didn''t dare to take it lightly. He bowed his hand respectfully.


    He turned and left in a hurry and went down to make arrangements.


    At that time, it was in the afternoon, the sun was fine, and a large amount of golden sunshine was shrouded and fell on the body warm.


    Situ yuan reached out his hand and caught a ray of sunshine -


    near, he thought.


    It''s so nice to be bathed in the same sunshine with a person. It''s calm on the surface, but I can''t help boiling and cheering in my heart.


    Once lost, lost treasure, this time should be able to recover smoothly? There is only one wall left


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Yang Yingying heard the news that the servant girl brought back. She didn''t believe it, but she felt more and more uneasy and panicked in her heart.


    The engagement between her and situ Ming was still in force, but because the old prime minister resigned and retired, the Yang family suddenly fell out of favor. This huge gap had long been a knot in my heart.


    As a matter of fact, Si Tu Ming has long been very old. Since their marriage has been decided, they should have been married later. However, in this dynasty, there have been a series of disturbances -


    the crown prince collapsed, and the queen died. Recently, the real mother of situ Ming, Qi Guifei, was also implicated in the crime of treachery, and died in an unknown way.


    The emperor fell asleep in the palace, coupled with the funeral period of Qi Guifei, and no matter what she did in life, no one would urge situ ming to marry at this point.


    What''s more -


    recently, situ Ming dominates the court, supervises the state and administers the government. He is a private matter, and no one will give up his life.


    This marriage is so stranded. Old Prime Minister Yang has returned home and lives in a large prime minister''s mansion. Yang Yingying has been quite worried recently.


    "Who are you listening to? Is it reliable? " She twisted her handkerchief and twisted it again and again. Although she was constantly admonishing herself that she should turn a blind eye to this matter, these days, the kind of uneasy mood accumulated in her heart broke out in an instant, boiling to the extreme. "Aunt Li''s nephew planted a large vegetable garden, and the father-in-law who bought from the palace had always been in contact with him. The news came out of the palace. It was said that it was very mysterious. His royal highness Rui gave the imperial chef three extra meals a day to make three extra meals. When delivering the food, no one in the imperial dining room was allowed to intervene. They were all picked up by specially assigned people at regular intervals On the evening of the first day of general Wuwei''s expedition, someone saw with his own eyes the elder sister of Yan''s second primary school outside the palace gate in the East. It was Yan Jinning who was escorting her into the palace. It was general Wuwei''s confidant who escorted her into the palace. "


    The more the servant girl said, the more forceful she became: "Miss, and this matter itself is very strange. If his highness King Rui doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why should he cover it up? It''s been five or six days, and it''s been covered tightly? "


    Yang Yingying originally hated Yan Jinning in her heart, and her eyes were red after hearing this.


    She gritted her teeth hard, and her expression was not so tense. However, she comforted herself with duplicity: "Your Highness, King Rui, is going to use general Wuwei. There are few people in Yongyi''s residence in the capital now. Maybe it is to let his sister stay in the palace for a while." The servant girl turned her lips and said, "the emperor has been in a coma for several days. Who doesn''t know that his highness King Rui is in charge now? What''s more, Yan Jinning was born with the appearance of a fox fawning son. His highness had already lost him five fans and three ways. The Yan family is not without money and property. General Wuwei wants to place his sister. The capital is so big, where can he not? Why send people to the palace? What''s more, I heard that general Wuwei had just been defeated in the south a few days ago and had lost Qiongzhou city to Nanyue people. However, the government and the public were shocked, and his highness King Rui was also very angry. Now it''s better to not only not deal with him, but also entrust him with a heavy responsibility? What makes him? "


    "You mean..." Although Yang Yingying tried to control it, she still couldn''t help thinking: "does Yan Jintian use his sister to flatter Bo pet?" "If anyone else is OK, but miss, the second lady of Yan''s family was not so innocent with his highness Rui Wang before. His highness followed her, and now she''s allowed to get to the Palace first..." The servant girl also said in a indignant tone: "it''s easy to say anything else, but there''s a festival between you and her, miss. In case she''s going to bewitch his royal highness, miss, your marriage..."


    Situ Ming has never taken her seriously, which is very clear to Yang Yingying.


    However, she likes this person, and she is determined to be a legitimate imperial concubine. She can deceive herself and persuade herself not to think about it. However, if Yan Jinning is allowed to take the lead and even ruin her marriage


    Yang Yingying did not dare to think about the consequences.


    She had refused her grandfather''s proposal to choose another family for her, which was tantamount to breaking her own future. Therefore, she could not let Yan Jinning destroy her marriage.


    Holding the handkerchief forcefully, Yang Yingying''s eyes slowly turn from uneasiness and panic to firmness.


    "Go and ask Aunt Li to come here!" She said. The servant girl was not very optimistic, and said in a dilemma: "for Yan Jinning, his highness King Rui has done a good job. It is said that Gu Bu is suspicious of miasma and has blocked three or four palaces. We don''t know where she is hidden. Moreover, Miss Li is in the palace. I''m afraid Aunt Li dare not


    ¡±


    if there is a slight mistake in the palace, it is the responsibility of the whole family to commit murder. Even with a large amount of money, no one dares to cause such trouble easily.


    Life is gone, what do you want money for?


    Yang Yingying''s eyes are dark and condensed. She looks at her and says: "up to now, there is only one not to do and two to stop!""All right, then." The servant girl took orders and turned around and went out. There are many people in the palace, and the demand for fresh vegetables every day is very large. The materials for the emperor and his concubines need to be selected separately, and there is a special person in charge of it, so the people who are not idle can''t get in at all. However, the food delivered to the palace ladies and eunuchs in the big kitchen is not so strict.


    although the special person in the palace is also responsible for the purchase, it is convenient and economical Time, the most commonly used ones will send the dishes to us at regular intervals every day.


    Aunt Li''s nephew has been serving vegetables to the palace for seven or eight years. Each car has to be equipped with two extra people to help with the three carts of vegetables every day. The next morning, Yang Yingying disguised herself as a group of people and entered the palace.


    On the other side of the imperial dining room, the internal and external kitchens are separated, and the food delivery people carry things through a corner door into the outer kitchen.


    Yang Yingying is a girl. She was born a little girl. She wore coarse clothes and lowered the brim of her hat The servants who had lived in the palace for a long time always looked at people with their nostrils. She deliberately kept a low profile. Of course, no one would notice her. She came into the palace. Although it was the imperial dining room, she found that there was a big yard between the internal and external kitchens, and the internal kitchen was heavily guarded. However, she could not feel it under the eyes of the public. She was shrinking in the corner and thinking about the countermeasures. Suddenly, she was slashed on the back neck with a knife from the back, and her eyes turned over and fainted past times.


    The room in front of us was full of vegetables. Everyone was busy carrying the baskets, but we didn''t find anyone disappeared in the corner.


    After dealing with Yang Yingying''s affairs, someone immediately sent a letter to Wei Lang outside the palace. After getting the news, Wei Lang still sent a message to situ yuan in person: "master, you''re on the hook!" Situyuan stood in front of the window, looked back at him indifferently and said, "go and arrange the things behind you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    At that time, when Yang Yingying told Aunt Li, she only said that a relative of the housekeeper at her ancestral home had come to Beijing to make a living and asked her to come here. But the child wanted to learn how to do business, so he wanted to send him to Aunt Li''s nephew as an apprentice.


    There was such a good opportunity to flatter the master, and that was just a word. Aunt Li naturally agreed.


    The vegetable garden is no more busy than the ordinary shops. Every day, a new boy will be ordered. This is what Yang Yingying wanted. She just caught the opportunity to sneak into the palace. Li''s family members did not find that there was no one missing before they left, but they were just insignificant assistants. No one expected that she would hide in the palace. They only thought that she would slip away in the middle of the way. In addition, there were other families'' goods arriving and waiting to be counted and put into storage. As soon as the eunuch in charge of the matter urged, the Li family left in a hurry.


    Yang Yingying here was knocked unconscious and stuffed in an inconspicuous corner of the warehouse. No one found her all day. When she felt her sore neck, it was already at night.


    I don''t know the exact time, but there is some fire in the crack of the opposite door.


    Just wake up that moment, Yang Yingying whole person is ignorant, press the head to think carefully for a long time, just remember oneself early in the morning dressed up as a boy to sneak into the palace, and then to the back of what impression also has no, she even can''t tell where she is at this time.


    She is a lady of a big family. She has been spoiled since childhood. She has never suffered from hardship, and has never experienced such a thing. When she is in a completely dark and strange environment, she is just instinctively afraid. Her heart is pounding in the dark.


    She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to. She got up boldly, groped to avoid the obstacles, and felt for the only door that had some light.


    This warehouse usually stores the dishes and coarse grains that the palace ladies and eunuchs have to eat every day. They are not expensive. In addition, due to the large demand, they have to move in and out every day, so the door is not locked at all.


    Yang Yingying tried to push, but actually pushed the gate open a crack, and looked out, and found that it was the imperial dining room.


    In fact, up to now, she was a little confused, and she was not sure how she had been sleeping here for most of the day.


    she didn''t even see a shadow of the person who hit her in the daytime. Besides, she was crooked there for a long time, and her neck was a little sore at the beginning, and she didn''t feel any discomfort. She was not even sure that she was knocked out by sneak attack I passed out by accident.


    However, one thing is very certain -


    she is still trapped in the palace at this time, which is a very terrible thing.


    In the courtyard, there are constantly the imperial chefs, eunuchs and maids running around busy, busy carrying the food boxes and bowls and chopsticks sent back from various palaces into the courtyard for cleaning.


    At this time, we can''t get out.


    Yang Yingying pursed her lips and decided to hide here. When it was a little late, the people in the yard would sleep before trying to find a way.


    Having made up her mind, she reached out and carefully tried to close the crack of the door that had just been pushed open.


    However, I don''t know if she has a bad luck today. Just half way through her lighthearted action, a little eunuch screamed: "who is it?"


    Yang Yingying only felt the hair on the back of her neck was inverted, and her instinctive reaction was to turn around and run inside.


    But I don''t want to pile up a lot of sundries in this room. I don''t know what I''m tripping over and I just fall on the ground.


    At the time of seeing the stars, the gate behind him had been opened and the fire was in full swing. Seven or eight small eunuchs rushed in.


    "There are thieves!" Seeing her in this dress, someone was drinking hard.


    Yang Yingying has long been so scared that she has forgotten to get up.


    As a result, the movement became even more serious. It had already alerted the nearby patrol army. A group of bodyguards, armed with swords and spears, rushed in.


    Under the reflection of lights, the weapons in their hands are shining with dazzling light.


    Yang Yingying fell there, and her heart was shaking.


    The guards were afraid not to make an assassin. They immediately relaxed their vigilance at the sight of a weak white faced boy crouching on the ground.


    A bodyguard put up the long knife and pulled Yang Yingying up like a chicken.


    "Who are you?" The eunuch in charge of the imperial dining room also heard the news and rushed to see that he was still outside the palace. He immediately became furious.


    At that time, the courtyard outside was also full of black heads. Dozens of palace ladies and eunuchs were stretching their necks to watch the fun.


    Yang Yingying''s face was pale and reluctantly took the courage to explain: "I I''m a new member of the Li family''s garden. I followed boss Li into the palace to deliver food in the morning. Later Later, I was too tired to sleep here. I I''m not a thief! I''m going! Go now


    "Do you know me?" The leading guard looked at the eunuch in charge.


    Yang Yingying thought that she had said that. At least they would have called the Li family to come over to identify people and take her back. However, they never thought that the servants in the palace always had high regard and low hand. Who would waste their time for a nobody and cause trouble.The old Eunuch in charge of the matter changed his face at that time: "many palace tableware have been confiscated back, we have such a big business here, who knows who you are!"


    Yang Yingying opened her eyes and was stunned. She quickly explained, "I''m really from the Li family. You go to see boss Li."


    the old eunuch waved his hand impatiently: "even if it''s really brought in by the Li family, who knows what you''ve done all day long hiding here!" After that, he said to the bodyguard: "it''s not our duty to guard against palace affairs. You can do it yourself, brothers of the forbidden army."


    At present, there is no peace in the palace and the capital city. The emperor is in a daze and panic stricken. The bodyguards here naturally have more to do than less.


    "Fortunately, I found it early, and nothing happened..." The chief bodyguard pondered for a moment and then said with a straight face and a wave of his hand: "search him. If there is any stolen goods, leave the stolen goods, and people will directly push them out to cut them down! Is this palace freely accessible? "


    After that, he turned around and looked at the blocked door behind him. He glared at the beads and said, "what are you looking at? It''s gone, it''s gone! "


    The bodyguard who dragged her reached out and was about to touch her in her arms. Yang Yingying''s hair just stood on end --


    not to mention that there is poison hidden in her body, how can these slaves touch her just like her.


    "Stop it!" She shrieked and, with all her might, shook off the guard''s hand, which was holding her arm, and retreated, covering her chest.


    The leading bodyguard turned his head and looked at it, his face already faintly with anger.


    Yang Yingying stares at him. Although she knows that she has mixed into the palace, she can''t explain it clearly, but it''s better than being pushed out to chop by these slaves.


    "It''s against you..." The leading bodyguard came back, cursing and approaching.


    Yang Yingying''s heart is fast weighing, and finally there is nothing to do ---


    seeing the man reach for her again, she finally turns her heart and says in a cold and sharp voice: "don''t be presumptuous, I-I''m the first lady of the Yang family in the prime minister''s residence, the future Princess Rui!"


    The old prime minister has already retired, and the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house has an ulterior intention to sneak into the palace. It is not enough to be afraid of such a crime.


    However -


    the title of Princess Rui in the future is enough for them.


    The bodyguard was struck by lightning and stopped in mid air.


    A large group of people present looked at each other, doubting and perplexed.


    Seeing that the guards are still hesitating, Yang Yingying is afraid that in order to cover up their own crimes, they simply do not do it twice


    In order to save her life, she would also ignore it. She pulled her hat on her head, and her green silk flowed down. With her apricot eyes and peach cheeks, she was really a girl''s home.


    "Do you dare to move me? If I have a good or bad thing today, tomorrow morning the Yang family will come to see his highness Rui Wang. I''ll see who can afford it... " Yang Yingying pretended to be brave and angry.


    The leading bodyguard also suddenly found it difficult to offend him


    "Who knows who you are..." He whispered.


    Now the whole palace is under the control of King Rui. If he offends him, he will die. Therefore, the only way to do this is to try to smooth the matter over and push the responsibility out as far as possible.


    Yang Yingying is full of fear and stares at them defensively.


    The man also made up his mind quickly, and forced himself to calm down and said, "I''m humble. I don''t know Miss Yang. But it''s a fact that you''re staying in the palace late at night for no reason. Since you say you''re the princess of his highness Rui, come with me to see his highness. Please make up your mind!"


    As a matter of fact, Yang Yingying is a little afraid of situ Ming from the bottom of her heart. What''s more, she has lost her grip and is very flustered.


    But now there is no Suzhou and Hangzhou standing below, which is also the expression of Zhuang Su''s consolation: "is your highness worried that he will play tricks? Miss Yan is in your hands at the moment. This time, the situation is different from that in Qiongzhou city last time. He should not be able to do so. "


    Situ Ming sneered and was about to speak. The eunuch''s deputy manager on duty stepped in quickly and said, "Your Highness, the patrolling guards have just caught a woman who has entered the palace without permission from the imperial dining room..."


    Si Ming and Su Hang don''t like each other.


    Their first reaction was that situ yuan or night Qing Hua, no matter how bad, they were Yan Jintian''s people.


    But Yang Yingying, an ordinary bodyguard, did not know her, but the eunuch deputy manager was sure not to know her, so she said with some embarrassment: "it''s Miss Yang''s family!"


    Si Tu Ming still didn''t understand.


    "The Yang family, the former Prime Minister''s residence!" The eunuch can only explain: "the princess who hasn''t passed through the door for you, the lady of the Royal concubine."


    It was only then that situ Ming remembered that there was still this stubble.


    His face sank.


    But Su Hang couldn''t help asking, "how did she get into the palace?" The eunuch''s deputy chief executive was even more embarrassed, but he could only tell the truth: "it was said that she was a girl who came into the imperial dining room in the daytime and was found by the imperial army when she was walking around the palace at night. She said that she was a young lady who supported the family. The guards did not recognize her and did not dare to make decisions without authorizationYou can deliver it! "


    A nameless anger rose when situ remembered him.


    Su Hang looked in his eyes and quickly tried to say: "Your Highness, that belongs to send away..."


    Before the words fell, situ Ming said coldly, "bring her in!"


    "Yes In response, the eunuch turned around and went out. Soon, Yang Yingying, with her dishevelled hair and a stiff expression, came in. Without waiting for situ ming to speak, he sent people in and pushed them down.


    "I have seen your highness!" Yang Yingying lowered her head and did not dare to look at the expression on situ Ming''s face and bowed to salute.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou didn''t quite understand what this woman was wearing to sneak into the palace like this.


    "What are you going to do if you are dressed like this?" said situ Ming, looking condescending


    "I..." Yang Yingying''s heart thumping straight jump, at this time there must be no beautiful mind, just because of tension and fear.


    She hesitated to explain.


    However, situ Ming had no patience with her. He asked again impatiently, "speak up!"


    The tone was severe enough to make Yang Yingying''s legs tremble, and her body was soaked in cold sweat.


    Yang Yingying said in a low voice: "I I heard that your highness is very busy recently, and I have no chance to enter the palace, so... "


    Before he finished speaking, Su Qing came in flustered outside, arched his hand and gasped: "Your Highness! Something''s wrong


    The atmosphere in the hall was immediately tight.


    Si Tu Ming looks at the past.


    Su Qing took a look at Yang Yingying, who happened to be here. She didn''t care about her for a moment. She said directly: "the maid who you arranged to pass food to the four palaces died suddenly after the dinner. I''ve seen her. The bleeding from the seven orifices is very poisonous. The poison was put in the food at night." He placed Yan Jinning in one palace and made the same preparation in the other three places. But after all, the other three palaces were empty. If someone had a heart to observe it carefully, it could be seen only from the plates that the maids sent in and then brought out every day. So she ordered the eight maids to send in rice every time, Be sure to finish the meal before serving it.


    Now these people are all poisoned and dead, so


    "What?" Si Tu Ming suddenly changed color, and suddenly stood up.


    Yang Yingying is also scared to stare at the boss.


    After entering the palace, she went to sleep until dark and didn''t do anything at all, but how could this happen?


    "What about Yan Jinning?" Asked situ Ming, walking quickly around the table.


    Su Qing wiped the cold sweat running out: "I''ve sent people to see it, because I''m in a hurry to come back and report to you..."


    Before the words fall, situ Ming is a ferocious face. Huo turns his head and looks at Yang Yingying.


    Yang Yingying''s intuition is that she has only one idea, that is, to turn her head and run away, but the idea just starts. Before she can move, situ Ming grabs her wrist and pulls her in front of her.


    Yang Yingying looks at him in horror and almost screams.


    But situ Ming didn''t say a word. First he reached into her arms and didn''t take out anything. Then he went to touch his sleeve pocket and took out a small paper bag.


    "Your Highness, this is..." Jiangsu and Hangzhou exclaimed, looking at Yang Yingying in disbelief.


    Yang Yingying happened to appear in the imperial study, but Yan Jinning had another accident


    "Not me!" Yang Yingying is staring at by situ Ming. She feels that her heart is dying. She tries her best to calm herself down. However, she still cries out: "listen to me, your highness. I''m not, really not me, I am..."


    Before the words fell, situ Ming pushed her away.


    Yang Yingying falls to the ground and looks up at him in horror again. She wants to say something. But situ Ming''s face is really terrible. She shakes her lips.


    Si Tu Ming held the bag in his hand and shook it in front of her. He said: "if she has something to do, you can swallow this package for me!"


    After saying that, she did not give Yang Yingying a chance to speak again. As soon as she turned around, she rushed out.


    "Your Highness..." Yang Yingying sat on the ground, her voice shrieked at his back, but there was only a sob of panic behind her, and a voice in her heart kept circling --


    it''s over! It''s all over! This time she is really finished!


    After he came out of the imperial study, situ Ming walked calmly all the way. The patrol guards he met along the way retreated one after another. Naturally, he wanted to go to Yan Jinning''s residence, but on the way, his feet suddenly stopped.


    Su and hang didn''t pay attention to him for a while, and nearly hit him: "Your Highness?"


    Suddenly, there was a strange sneer on his face, and he said, "let''s go and have a look." Suzhou and Hangzhou were a little puzzled, but they were still obedient and had to make arrangements. However, situ Ming suddenly ordered, "go to all four places!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Yes Su and hang did not have time to ask too much questions, so he immediately took orders and asked several small eunuchs who followed him to go separately.


    Situ Ming stood in the dark with his hands down, his face frozen.


    Su Qing tentatively opened his mouth and asked, "Your Highness, do you suspect that there is a yellow finch in the rear?"


    Situ Ming snorted a sneer from his nostrils. The fierce look in his eyes became more and more obvious. He said, "at least you should guard against this. That girl is now a sweet cake. The old seven can''t live or die, and the night Qinghua in the South moon doesn''t know why he''s looking for her again!"


    Su Qing twisted her eyebrows: "but in case it is true, the life of the second Miss Yan..."


    "If you can''t keep it, I''d rather die than let her fall into the hands of others." Situ Ming said: "and you said it was poisonous? If someone had done something to her, what would be the use even if the king had gone? It''s better to be careful! "


    This man has always been ruthless and ruthless. However, he took great pains to face Yan Jinning in front of him. Su Qing thought that the second lady of Yan family had some weight in his eyes.


    At this time, listening to his tone and attitude, he did not say a word, quietly accompanied him to wait in situ.


    At that time, it was already the second shift. Yan Jinning was recently banned from prison. She was very worried and had nothing to do. Every night, she was the only one in the huge palace. She usually went to bed early, and the same day was the same. She went to bed early, but she couldn''t sleep, so she thought about things with her eyes open.


    In the dead of the night, the sound of someone opening the gate of the yard can be heard very clearly, and then there are lights reflecting on the window paper.


    She was alert and turned to sit up.


    Then a series of footsteps approaching, three figures, two high and one short, are reflected on the window paper from the outside. It can be seen that the dress outline should be accompanied by two bodyguards and an internal servant.


    "Second lady? Miss Yan, are you sleeping Your little eunuch starts knocking on the door and calling her gently.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes light flow, only a little thought that there must be something out there, otherwise these people won''t come in to look for her in the middle of the night.


    The reason why they yelled outside was that she was a female family member and the second daughter of Yongyi Marquis''s house. These people did not dare to intrude into her bedroom.


    But what happened?


    Is this a trial? Did you think something was wrong with her?


    Her mind was flying, but there was no meticulous thinking. She immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Then she turned around and took out a large pile of clothes from the cabinet beside her, and put a roll into the quilt.


    The people outside waited for a while, but no one answered. As expected, they listened to the bodyguard saying, "it may not be that something has happened, maybe it''s just sleeping. We can''t break into this bedroom without permission. In this way, you can go in and have a look. If you sleep, don''t disturb me!"


    "All right, then." The eunuch nodded and crept to the door.


    Yan Jinning listened carefully to the conversation between the two people. As soon as she opened the door, she touched a silver hairpin on the dressing table and hid herself in the shadow on the side of the big bed.


    The little eunuch came in with a lantern in his hand, but he was afraid that the fire would wake up the sleeping people. He put the lantern on the table in the outer hall very carefully. He moved in step by step with his neck on tiptoe, and looked into the bed while walking.


    The curve under the quilt is someone who is sleeping well. As he goes inside, he boldly asks in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you, second lady?"


    The royal highness of King Rui suspected that the second lady of Yan family had been poisoned. If he had any carelessness, he might have seen a bloody corpse with seven orifices on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, it''s creepy to think about it.


    So he stopped by the bed, stretched out his hands and shivered for a long time before his eyes closed. Huo reached for the quilt.


    Yan Jinning hid beside him and kept a close watch on his every move. He seized the opportunity and stabbed his hairpin into his throat. At the same time, he was afraid that he would cry out and his other hand covered his mouth.


    The little eunuch was born weak and unprepared. In a moment, his eyes were frightened and his eyes were staring at him. At the beginning, he struggled for a while, but he hit the spot and died in a moment.


    Yan Jinning''s fingers are filled with blood from his mouth. Br >


    , the body of the other party was pulled to the bottom of the table as soon as possible, but the body of the other person and the eunuch were pushed down to the bottom of the table with no strength.


    Because the palace was very large and empty. There was a screen between the inside and outside of the palace. The inner room was dark. Her movement was as fast as possible. In fact, it didn''t take long.


    "What''s up? Come out as soon as you have nothing to do After a while, the people outside began to lower their voices.


    Yan Jinning quickly put on the clothes, just to go out, suddenly thought of something, and then bent over to wipe a small eunuch''s neck wound, grabbed the blood of one hand.


    Then she stood up and took a deep breath."Ah -" followed by a scream.


    After shouting, she ran out, shaking her voice and yelling: "something''s wrong - someone is coming"


    the people at the door heard the scream, and Chen Chong came in first.


    We all know that if there is something wrong with the people inside, they will be in great trouble. They are also scared. They can''t care what to ask the people who rush out in a hurry, so they put the people aside and rush in.


    But this push, in the middle, Yan Jinning was pushed to the door and staggered for two steps. She was steady, and for a moment she rushed into the yard again.


    At that time, the bodyguards guarding the outside of the palace also heard the movement inside. A group of people rushed in from the outside and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Yan Jinning bumped into the man who ran in front of him. He just threw himself forward in a panic and hung it on his upper arm. He was still out of line and yelled: "something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with Miss Yan''s family... "


    A group of bodyguards heard, all cold sweat straight out, but also put her aside, and rushed in.


    Yan Jinning made a mistake with them and ran out with his head down.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside, and these people suspected what had happened to her? Now that she has something to do, she should not be asked.


    It''s just a trick at your fingertips.


    When the courtyard was in chaos, all around were followed by chaos. The bodyguards around the whole palace ran wild and the figures were chaotic.


    Yan Jinning, dressed in eunuch''s clothes, was small in size. She only ran in a hurry until the noise behind her became more and more far away. She was leaning against the back of a wall and gasping for breath. While her heart was still beating wildly, she was suddenly in the dark.


    She frowned slightly and looked up.


    The bodyguards with two eyesight in front of them have the same expression as facing a big enemy, where are the two mountains blocked.


    Yan Jinning knew who they were when they didn''t start or speak.


    She was a little nervous for a moment, and her mood immediately relaxed. She simply leaned back to the wall and panted. She gasped and asked, "what are you staring at me for? How to get out? "


    Among the two bodyguards, the older man with a beard twisted his eyebrows and said, "second miss, the eldest young master has told you to stay in the palace while he is away. You can''t leave!" "Why not go?" Yan Jinning asked. His eyes had already pointed out, and he looked at the direction of the noise coming from there: "something big happened in the palace, isn''t it? Don''t you see the ability of King Yirui, he can''t protect my integrity, and he won''t go? Do you want to wait for a violent death in the palace


    The palace encountered poison time, and even before they found out that she ran out of the palace, the two people thought she had been hit.


    Now when they mention this matter, they look at each other in embarrassment: "but the eldest son has made an explanation --


    " get out of the way! " Yan Jinning had already had a good rest and was able to catch his breath. At this time, he stood upright and said, "I have no other meaning. I just want you to take me north and go to the barracks to find my elder brother. The battlefield is dangerous. Rui Wang doesn''t really trust him. I really can''t rest assured."


    "This..." Yan Jintian told her that she should never be allowed to run away or be abducted. However, he didn''t explain the situation in front of her. However, both of them couldn''t make up their minds when they looked at each other. They were still in a dilemma: "but the eldest son had an account before he left..."


    Yan Jinning interrupted him: "today''s things like this may happen for the first time, and the second time. I don''t have the confidence that I can turn the bad luck into good luck every time."


    After that, she seemed to have exhausted her patience. She pushed away the man who was in front of her and lifted her feet.


    "Second lady!" Two people in a hurry to chase, advised do not know how to persuade, but to go like this certainly can not go.


    Yan Jinning has said: "my elder brother will not only leave you two down? I want to get out of the palace, so I can contact other people and find a way Br >


    if the elder is hesitant to do the first two things, please wait for her to do the first two things


    Yan Jinning was just delaying time at this time, because according to her understanding, since there was a big disturbance in the palace, it could only be a man-made, and this person, probably, was situ yuan.


    Now she can only gamble, bet her own luck is OK, can drag to the person arranged by situ yuan to take over. "You --" she pretended to be angry. As soon as she was about to speak again, she heard a slightly cold voice coming from behind her in the strong night: "this matter need not be so troublesome!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The voice was:


    the two bodyguards did not distinguish them for a moment, but they knew that the danger was approaching, and they could not help but look awe inspiring.


    But Yan Jinning was struck by lightning, but he was stunned for a moment.


    Then, inch by inch, she turned slowly.


    Situ yuan was wearing a simple blue bodyguard uniform and stood there coldly.


    His face was cold and stern, just as before, but because he was too familiar, Yan Jinning could see his emaciation and haggard at a glance.


    He would spare no effort to find her and rescue her, which she always believed and could not be doubted.


    But --


    he came in person.


    In the capital city, in the deep palace, situ Ming suppressed and had heavy military defense. He could not tell where there were many traps laid by Yan Jintian, but he did not shy away from finding the palace in person.


    He always knew he was good to her, but he really didn''t want him to do it for himself.


    "Ziyuan..." After the initial Zheng Leng, Yan Jinning only felt the heat in his eyes and could not help murmuring.


    She stepped forward and forgot what was going on.


    And this step out, naturally by the people behind him to a hold.


    "King Zhao?" The bearded bodyguard was a little unbelievable, and seemed to take a hard breath.


    At the same time, he had reached out and touched his arms, took out a loud arrow and threw it into the sky.


    The purple fire with a burst of sound spread above the palace, a flash in the pan, instantly disappeared.


    At the same time, another bodyguard nearby was awakened instantly.


    He was a little nervous and swallowed his saliva. Then he stepped forward and grabbed Yan Jinning''s other arm. At the same time, he raised his hand to knock down the hat on her head and shed the green silk all over her head.


    Then the two men held Yan Jinning, and on the other hand, they guarded against situ yuan.


    It is obvious that situ yuan came here to rob people. They were prepared to wait for the palace guards to stop them. They were willing to think that situ yuan would definitely make a quick decision. They would fight to rob people and leave.


    However -


    they waited for his people to show up. Not only did they wait for a long time for no one to come out, but even situ yuan had no intention to do it himself.


    He was so motionless, cold look standing there, like a noble natural sculpture, in the night to let people envy cengui brilliance.


    The four men were fighting against each other in the night wind. As the two bodyguards began to sweat outside gradually, there was an urgent and fierce footstep sound from all directions.


    Then the fire broke out and the guards of the brigade arrived one after another.


    There were too many people coming. They arrived from all directions. They just surrounded them in the center. There were still people in the back who were rushing to this side: "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? Who gave the signal? "


    Holding on to Yan Jinning''s two bodyguards, he felt a little calmed down and took a deep breath: "Miss Yan ran out disguised as eunuch. Go and report to his highness King Rui that someone has broken into the palace to rob people..."


    He only tried to guard against situ yuan not far from the front, but he didn''t want to scream with his companions before he finished his words, and was chopped down by a knife from his back.


    In full view of the public, two tall and big bodyguards came out of the crowd with bloody steel knives in one hand and hats on their heads in the other hand.


    Situ yuan came forward calmly from the opposite side.


    Yan Jinning is so lenglengleng looking at him, with a kind of extremely Cen expensive and elegant posture to walk to her in front of.


    "Ning''er!" He stood in front of her, no excessive action, just eyes deep at her, announced the reunion led by him.


    He reached out, touched her hair gently, and told her, "here I am!"


    She looked up at him slightly, but she pursed her lips hard and didn''t call herself to speak.


    Then, he took one of her hands and held it firmly in his hands. Then he raised his eyes and looked down at the guards who were facing the enemy like this: "let the road out. The law is not responsible for the public. Just think you haven''t seen this king tonight!"


    Armed with weapons in their hands, the guards hesitated, and some bravely called out, "King Zhao is a man of sin, a traitor, is..."


    Before he finished speaking, situ yuan''s cold and sharp eye waves crossed him, and he was suddenly choked by saliva, and his voice stopped abruptly. "If you want to convict the king, it can''t be decided by King tarei. He doesn''t have the qualification! The account between the king and him will come back soon to settle with him. But today I don''t want to hurt anyone. You are not his confidants, and you don''t need to fight for him. Now he is holding the son of heaven to make princes. He is not in the right position to sit in the palace city. What''s more, in order to protect himself, he even gave up his biological mother. How far can you go if you insist on following him? " The tone of his voice was not even very heavy. Only a figure standing on the ground stood there with enough prestige and awe.


    At that time, there were only two followers around him.But it is precisely because of this that people do not dare to be careless.


    How dare he return to the palace in such a grand manner if he is not fully prepared and fully confident, and wants to take away a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken under the strict defense of King Rui?


    The two bodies in front of us are a warning.


    After all, no one can guarantee that one of their companions will be the hidden pile buried by his highness King Zhao. When the time comes, they will only need to hit the ground.


    This fight of Si Tu yuan is just a psychological war.


    His face condenses, stands there, the eye light of the eye bottom is cold fierce sweep: "should be where to go, have not thought well?"


    After a period of looking at each other, the crowd began to tumultuous retreat, gradually to both sides to make way for.


    Holding Yan Jinning''s hand, situ yuan stepped through the crowd.


    All of a sudden, a chill shot out of the bodyguard pile nearby.


    It''s a sneak attack!


    The person who made the move was hidden in these bodyguards, and even the people around him didn''t notice who gave the hand.


    When a plum blossom dart was released, situ yuan pulled Yan Jinning with his left hand, and it was shot at his right rib.


    Yan Jinning didn''t even notice the difference.


    The next moment, he held his hand, but suddenly let go, and copied it from behind her waist, covering people in his arms with a clever light spin.


    Whew, that dark dart stabbed a guard on the opposite side of the road.


    "Ah -" the man cried out miserably and covered his chest.


    Next to the companion subconsciously reached out to help him.


    At the same time, in the opposite crowd, that is, the direction that the concealed weapon just shot out, there was also a stuffy hum in the crowd.


    The people around were startled. They turned around in a hurry and saw a little bodyguard with a bloody dagger in his hand. The other one, who was also plain looking, fell on his back and moaned.


    In his right hand, he could see a section of the plum blossom dart sticking out and lying on his back. After a moment, the blood under his body overflowed and quickly spread into a piece.


    There is another change.


    These two people are the companions who make jokes and laugh with each other on weekdays Among the bodyguards, there was even more panic.


    And take advantage of this chaotic strength, saw the companion was killed by mistake, another direction in the crowd and a sleeve arrow shot out.


    This time, the man probably expected that he would hurt Si Tu yuan. While he was protecting Yan Jinning, he fired his sleeve arrow, but he directly hit Yan Jinning''s exposed vest.


    Because he saw the right time, he caught up with the moment when situ Yuangang was holding Yan Jinning and his body was not stable -


    his action was too fast. However, the most optimistic result only avoided the key point of Yan Jinning vest.


    At the critical moment, his cold and calm expression did not change. He only raised his hand suddenly, and the sleeve arrow was firmly nailed into his right arm.


    Yan Jinning was covered in his arms, and he could only feel his arm holding her suddenly tightened.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she was breathing heavily and her heart was suddenly suspended in her throat.


    "Master!" In the crowd, a few more bodyguards breathed out in a low voice.


    Situyuan did not change his face. He pulled out his sleeve arrow with his left and right and threw it out with his backhand.


    His left hand, strength and accuracy are amazing.


    The man hiding in the dark wanted to draw a knife to block, but it was too late. In a hurry, he just threw himself on the ground.


    This shot of situ yuan was empty, and the whole scene exploded instantly.


    Yan Jintian had planted more than ten hidden piles. When he saw that he could not be hurt by two hidden arrows, he simply put all his eggs in one basket, pulled out his sword and rushed out together.


    The men of situ yuan were also on guard, and immediately drew their swords and fought with them.


    The bodyguards on both sides were stunned by the frequent changes. Naturally, their Kung Fu was not enough to compete with the killers and dead men cultivated by both sides. They retreated to the side and tried to make way for the battlefield.


    Situ yuan pulled Yan Jinning out of his arms.


    Yan Jinning looked up at him: "Ziyuan --"


    but he didn''t ask her to finish. He took her hand again. His voice was as light and smooth as possible to pacify her: "go! Go out of the Palace first


    Yan Jinning let him lead out of the crowd.


    Yan Jintian has been guarding the city of Qiongzhou all the year round. In his capacity, if he wanted to cultivate a large area of confidants in the palace, he would not have been as convenient as situ yuan. In fact, his hands were very limited. He was all pressed there, waiting for the opportunity to give him a fatal blow when he was not prepared.


    Now all his hands are exposed, and he is entangled by the people of situ yuan. He is familiar with the environment of the palace. He pulls Yan Jinning away from the patrol line of the guards easily. The two guards behind him closely follow him and soon go to the edge of the palace city."Don''t be afraid!" He stopped, turned back to appease her, and then took her by the waist, and with a slight toe, passed over the wall.


    Yan Jinning is a little nervous, grabs his sleeve, but accidentally touches a sticky blood wet hand.


    With a bang in her head, she lost the ability to think for a moment. When he dragged her to the ground, she only felt that the soles of her feet were weak, so she had to summon up her spirit and ask him where he was hurt. But before he could stand still, he pressed her to the wall in the dark, and then buried his head and steadied her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The two secret guards also turned over the top of the wall one after another. Seeing the two people in the shadow at the root of the wall, they both felt uneasy and hurried not to open their eyes and pretended to observe the surrounding environment as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll get the chief and they''ll come and pick them up!" One of them said, as soon as he pulled out his legs, he ran quickly.


    At the bottom of the wall, Yan Jinning felt that the arm around her waist almost broke her waist, and subconsciously took a breath of cold air. In this time of breathing, his tongue had already entered her territory to attack the city.


    Different from those tender and tender tenderness in the past, this time, his kiss was fierce, overbearing and full of possessive desire, as if to swallow her alive into her stomach, which made her unable to resist and let him take whatever he wanted.


    A kiss made her suffocate.


    Then Wei Lang and a group of people rushed to come from the night.


    "Master!" He called from afar. He was blushing when he approached. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Although it was very dark under the high wall, we could only see the faint outline of two people, but the blind also knew what they were doing.


    Wei Lang even felt at a loss.


    their family leader always goes from high to high and doesn''t understand the customs and feelings. You say that you secretly like to do everything behind closed doors, which is beyond anyone''s control. The current situation


    Well, they''re still out of the control of anyone, but they''re hurt and devastated, OK?


    Wei Lang is consolidating his mind over there. Maybe his little heart is too fragile. The consolidation time is a little long. Before Yan Jinning suffocates, situ yuan finally restrained himself and gasped with his forehead against her forehead.


    Yan Jinning''s breath was much more intense than that of him. He was dizzy for a moment, and seemed to be very empty for a moment. She held on to his sleeve for a long time. When her mind was slowly pulled back, she suddenly realized that the sleeve she was holding was soaked with cold blood.


    Yan Jinning''s heart shrinks violently, and he is about to open his sleeve to check: "hurt?"


    Situ yuan blocked her hand: "nothing, a little skin injury!"


    Then he took her hand and came out of the shadow of the wall.


    What kind of person is Yan Jintian? Yan Jinning knows in his mind. Since it is the secret hand arranged by him, how can she rest assured?


    With a little star light in the sky, I still want to pull his arm to check.


    Situ yuan understood her worries and said softly, "there is no poison."


    Seeing that he did not show any signs of discomfort, Yan Jinning reluctantly comforted himself.


    Calmed down, she asked, "what are we going to do now? Out of town at once


    "Well!" Si Tu yuan nodded and raised his hand. Wei Lang quickly came over: "master!"


    "Have you arranged everything you''ve arranged?" Asked situ yuan.


    "Yes! It''s all ready! " Wei Lang said: "master, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    "Well!" Situ yuan answered.


    Wei Lang immediately turned back and waved.


    There were not many people in his line, and there were only ten people in total, together with the two brought out of the palace by him and situ yuan.


    Someone brought the horse.


    Situyuan helped Yan Jinning to mount the horse. They rode together on a very hidden path not far from the front. They beat their horses and left.


    This season, in fact, it was not cool. He still wrapped her in his cloak. They walked through the streets in the vast night. Soon, Yan Jinning found something wrong. She thought that situ yuan would choose to go south and take her back to the South moon. After all, situ Ming speculated that he was hidden in the army of Northern Xinjiang as king Zhao. Today, he appeared in the palace publicly. Then, the pursuers sent by situ Ming must go all the way north. Even if it''s just to avoid these troubles, he shouldn''t have gone north.


    In spite of doubt, Yan Jinning believed him and didn''t ask.


    The party went straight to the north gate.


    Looking from a distance, the guards on the gate tower are no different from those at ordinary times. There are bodyguards on the wall and under the people''s building who are on duty.


    But situ yuan didn''t mean to stop. When he ran closer, Wei Lang whistled.


    The people on the other side of the city gate became agitated, and after a moment, they opened the gate with training.


    Yan Jinning realized that the gate guard on this side should have been replaced by his own men in advance by situ yuan.


    She didn''t think much. She thought that this group of people was going to go out of the city directly, but she didn''t want to see another group of people with the same preparation who had been hiding in the dark lane next to them suddenly appeared and rushed out of the city.


    Situ yuan took the reins.


    The soldier who came down from the gate tower approached, but it was Yan Ning.


    "Master! Second lady He bowed his hands.


    Yan Jinning looks back and hands situ yuan a look of inquiry.With a smile, situ yuan turned over and dismounted from his horse. He took off his cloak and wrapped it around her. He took off a soldier''s hat and put it on her head. Then he pulled her up to the city gate: "go! I''ll show you a play first


    He didn''t explain, he just pretended to be mysterious.


    "Play?" Yan Jinning followed him suspiciously to the tower.


    Outside is an open official road, the team rushed out of the city, did not do any stop, directly hit the horse north.


    At that time, the city gate was closed again.


    Two people on the gate tower, followed by Yan Ning.


    Then situ yuan pressed Yan Jinning into his arms, jumped down from the wall and fell into the field outside.


    The tower was very high. Yan Jinning turned pale when she fell down. However, before her feet were stable, situ yuan took her hand and ran all the way.


    Outside the city, there was no farmland, and the ravines were overgrown with weeds. He took her into a mountain path, probably for fear that she would not walk steadily in the dark. Then he simply took her across and went all the way.


    He was not in a hurry, and he walked with ease.


    Yan Jinning leaned in his arms and simply did not ask.


    After a cup of tea, the sound of horse''s hooves could be heard in my ear gradually, and it was getting closer and closer.


    The corner of situ yuan''s lips twisted strangely in the dark, and then he put her down. Without waiting for Yan Jinning to react, he pressed down her head and took her to bend forward for two steps. He hid himself behind a mound on the road.


    Just now they took a short cut. The road ahead was not far away.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer. The people who come here are the people who have just rushed out of the city.


    Yan Jinning didn''t care too much at first, but as they approached, she was surprised to find that the two men who had taken the place of her and situ yuan in the center of the bodyguard protection were very similar in body shape and appearance to them. They were not only very similar, but could be confused.


    She was really shocked. She could not help but take a breath. She could not help but turn to see situ yuan.


    However, situ yuan only indicated to her to keep quiet.


    At this time, I heard a whew, the sound of a cold arrow leaving the string.


    "No! There is an ambush There was a loud scolding.


    Then the cold arrow pressed down on the same large area as the raindrop.


    Some of the people on the horse were shot down, while others were quick to respond, so they simply fell from their horses to avoid.


    However, the other side did not play tight and did not give them a chance to fight back. When the sound of archery gradually stopped, all the other people and horses were killed except one who ran back and ran away.


    In the woods opposite the pipeline, a line of more than 20 men in black came out with bows and arrows on their backs and examined the bodies one by one.


    "One of them has escaped. Do you want to chase them?" Someone asked.


    "It''s just a pawn. It''s not necessary. If the master solves the problem, we''ll live up to our mission." The leader of a person way, took the toe to kick that pair of male and female corpses: "these two corpses take back to report life, the other one burns down!"


    "Yes Those people are well-trained and ready to act.


    Some people led the horses out and carried the corpses of "King Zhao" and "Miss Yan" onto the horse''s back. Others piled up the remaining bodies in the middle of the road and poured strong liquor on them. After a while, the fire was in full swing, and a smell of scorching and bloody mixed up, which was disgusting.


    Yan Jinning was lying on the side of the road. At this time, he was in a cold sweat.


    Is it situ Ming''s ambush? If it had not been for situ Yuan who had left a hand, it would have been the two of them who had been shot to death by random arrows.


    The party carried the corpse away.


    Yan Jinning was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he found a new situation -


    if they were the ambush of Si Tu Ming, they should return home after completing the task, but these people went all the way north along the official road.


    "Not from Rui Wang?" She twisted her eyebrows and pondered.


    Situ yuan had already pulled her up and bent over to pat the grass crumbs off her body.


    "No!" He said, but it was a positive sentence.


    Yan Jinning thought: "is that Yan Jintian?"


    However, she always felt that Yan Jintian would not.


    There is no concrete evidence to show, but there is a subtle and special feeling that Yan Jintian did not do it.


    However, situ yuan obviously didn''t take this episode seriously.


    He just said solemnly, "I''ll send you back to Nanyue first. The situation here is a little complicated."


    Yan Jinning''s thoughts were interrupted, and suddenly he remembered what Yan Jintian said about her life experience.


    She pursed her lips and was hesitating whether to confess with situ yuan. At this time, Wei Lang, the capital city, had already brought his men and horses.


    Situ yuan just wanted something more, but he quickly turned over and dismounted. He quickly came up and said, "master, it''s a little unexpected."


    "Say it Situ yuan looked sideways and spat out a word. Wei Lang said: "the spy just sent a message by flying pigeons. Yan Jintian separated from the 5000 cavalry appointed by the imperial court on the way to the north. He ordered the 5000 cavalry to rush to the barracks. He took a short cut to the north. Prince Zhao Shizi and Princess Qinghe were intercepted and taken away by him on the way of pretending to go north!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "When did it happen?" After a moment''s silence, situ yuan asked. "The news just arrived. It happened two days ago!" Wei Lang Dao, after a pause, added: "the king of Zhao is now a rebellious minister. He runs back to the fiefdom and supports his troops to fight against the imperial court again. This accusation is definitely indelible. The prince of Zhao probably has this concern. Therefore, he has no response to the secret letters sent by his subordinates in your name."


    Then he sighed: "it''s also our carelessness. I thought that the war between the two sides could be delayed for a while. Unexpectedly, Yan Jintian didn''t even go to the military camp. Suddenly, he left the team and blocked the prince and princess!"


    Although there is no deep friendship between Yan Jinning and situ Haichen, the man is a close friend of situ yuan. She can understand his mood at this time, not to mention a princess Qinghe.


    "What happened after the prince of Zhao was intercepted by him? You just said the man was in his hands? Which means he didn''t kill him? " Asked Yan Jinning.


    "Yes Wei Lang replied, "the news says that they were captured alive and taken away by him."


    Since people are still alive, it means there is still room for them, at least -


    they can try to rescue them.


    In Yan Jinning''s mind, he began to think about the countermeasures. However, he heard a cold hiss from situ Yuan nearby: "it''s a little interesting!"


    His smile was a little teasing.


    They all looked at him.


    Yan Jinning said: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Si Tu yuan looked at her and said, "since the king of Zhao intended to arrange Haichen''s brothers and sisters to escape, he must have arranged carefully in advance and sealed off all the news. I haven''t heard from him. He has taken a shortcut to the north to take people? What does that mean? "


    Zhao Wang has a fief in the area. This as everyone knows, and the news of situ''s side can only go to normal channel. This is because no one at the beginning thought that King Zhao would be rebellions, so he did not put in the eyeliner on his fief.


    Obviously, Yan Jintian is prepared.


    "That is to say, the king of Zhao would flee to the fiefdom, or even rebel, all of which he expected?" Yan Jinning wanted to come, but also felt scared, "and he once told me that the Bureau in the palace was not intentionally mixed up by the king of Zhao, but was designed and forced by him!"


    This series of conspiracies, which were staged step by step, were all aimed at the palace of Prince Zhao.


    What does Yan Jintian really want?


    As soon as situ yuanlue weighed the matter, he took her hand and said, "I''m not sure what''s going on over there. I''ll ask Yan Ning to send you back to the South moon first, and you''ll wait for me in the palace."


    Yan Jinning frowned, but did not want to say: "I go north with you!"


    Si Tu yuan frowned and handed over an inquiring look.


    Yan Jinning bit his lower lip, then looked directly at his eyes and said, "I''m looking for Yan Jintian, private matter!"


    What kind of personal affairs could they have between them that would be worth Yan Jinning''s urgent confrontation with him just after he got out of the tiger''s mouth?


    Situyuan and her four eyes opposite, for a time did not set whether.


    Yan Jinning looked back at the direction of the capital and said, "let''s talk about it on the way. I escaped. Rui Wang will soon find the trace. His pursuers should be here soon."


    In fact, she is a person with great ideas. If she insists on going together, situ yuan knows that she can''t stop her.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t let up.


    Yan Jinning then wryly smile: "there won''t be any danger. If he wants to kill me, I can''t live long ago!"


    This sentence is true. Just thinking about the time when she and Yan Jintian were together day and night, situ yuan felt angry.


    "Let''s go!" Finally, he ordered with a cold face.


    A dark guard led the horse to come over. He still helped Yan Jinning to mount the horse first, and the two rode together to fight the horse north along the official road.


    Because he took Yan Jinning with him, he didn''t want to let her sleep in the open air. He ran for two hours. When he passed the town in front of him, he bought a new carriage. They dressed up as provincial travelers, and they still tried their best to catch up.


    The wound on situ yuan''s arm was bandaged casually with wound healing medicine and cloth last night. When the carriage was changed and the conditions were met, Yan Jinning took off his coat and helped him clean and bandage the wound again.


    She is not skilled in doing such things, and the injured person is situ yuan, so she is very careful.


    Situyuan leaned against the carriage and half narrowed his eyes to see her busy.


    Yan Jinning could feel the deep meaning of his eyes, hesitated and finally raised his head to meet his eyes and said, "Yan Jintian said that the princess Wuyang is still in his hand!"


    Her eyes were too complicated and tangled, which revealed too much information, and situ yuan could see through them naturally. Then, by connecting with a series of things about Yan Jintian''s going to the South moon and Yan Jinning''s obedience to his words, we could roughly understand what was going on.


    "What else?" However, he did not take the initiative to point out.Yan Jinning is still hesitant and hesitant.


    Her deepest feelings for yeran and lie Wuyang are that she knows that yeran saved situ yuan''s life, and still regards him as an adoptive father raised by his parents and children.


    But they were her own parents.


    What kind of feeling should I have at this moment? Yan Jinning couldn''t say it clearly. When she couldn''t make it clear, she simply didn''t say it at all. She moved forward and sprinkled the wound healing medicine on the bandage to wrap up the wound for situ yuan.


    When she tied the bandage, situ yuan pulled her to her and held her in his arms.


    His chin against the top of her hair, sighed, and then very serious ridicule and smile: "if you feel that you can''t accept or can''t face for a while, you might as well treat them as in laws for the time being."


    Yan Jinning had been entangled in the heart of the fierce, smell speech, those upset mood instantly swept empty.


    She turned her head and raised her eyebrows at him in a provocative manner. "When I return to the South moon, are we brothers and sisters? You have to give me a princess? "


    Situ yuan choked for a moment and was stunned.


    As soon as Yan Jinning saw his success, he was elated and raised his eyebrows.


    Situyuan then laughed.


    He picked up her chin, looked into her eyes and said, "I am the king of a country in the South moon. It''s not impossible for me to canonize you as a princess, but it depends on my mood."


    "What mood?" Yan Jinning blurted out and asked, and he saw a twinkle in his eyes.


    She was intuitively aware of something, but before she could react, she was swept by him.


    Just now, in order to bandage, the clothes on his upper body had faded to the waist. Yan Jinning reached out and the palm of his hand was just against his hot chest.


    Although the intimacy that should have happened between the two had been there before, it was the first time that they met so candidly in broad daylight.


    His eyes serve down, obviously mean.


    Yan Jinning''s heart beat like a drum, and suddenly his face turned red.


    After coming out of the small county, in order to avoid the pursuit of soldiers in the palace, they did not take the official road, but took a relatively remote path.


    The carriage bumped, and his hair fell down and swept her cheek. Yan Jinning suddenly remembered that it was still outside.


    He reached for her clothes.


    She quickly pressed his finger and blushed, "are we brothers and sisters now?"


    He wanted to guide him to restrain himself, but he ignored him.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is!" He bowed his head and pecked her lip. Then he opened her hand and continued.


    Yan Jinning just felt that his brain was full of thunder and lightning, but he didn''t dare to shout too much. He said in a panic voice: "are you crazy? It''s outside. It''s going to be heard. "


    "Then bear with it and don''t shout it out!" It''s too big to shake. Yan Jinning:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The time goes back to the night before yesterday, in the imperial city of Dongling.


    When Si Tu Ming got the news and rushed over, the war situation on the other side of the imperial garden had been calmed down -


    as soon as situ yuan and Yan Jinning left, his people naturally ceased to love war and quickly withdrew.


    And Yan Jintian''s people, the goal is only on him two people, a look at the palace can not keep two people, naturally also pursued out of the palace.


    Therefore, when situ Ming arrived in a hurry, he found nothing but a messy battlefield and several corpses left on the ground.


    "Where are the people?" After a brief pause, he almost looked around in anger.


    Those bodyguards were all in fear. Hundreds of people gathered together, but they were all just you. Look at me. I look at you. No one came forward to answer.


    "Speak up!" Si Tu Ming asked again. Because of his anger, his expression on his face was almost ferocious. "Do you want to force the king to push you all out and chop you down?"


    He is such a person, but even his mother and concubine can push out to ignore!


    Situ Yuancai just reminded me. At this thought, a group of people fell down on their knees in panic: "forgive me, Lord! At that time, the situation was really complicated. His highness king Zhaowang suddenly appeared, took a group of people and robbed the second miss of Yan family. At that time, the slaves tried to stop them, but - but suddenly another group of people rushed out and fought with them. They fought each other bitterly. They saw that your highness had been prepared and had been deployed for fear of disturbing his Royal Highness''s layout, so - "


    was the reason why One of the captains boldly said that he only tried to clear the relationship.


    What''s more -


    Si tuyuan and Yan Jinning knew that Yan Jin had set up a trap to wait for them, but these bodyguards could not tell whose ambush they were.


    The captain tried his best to pick the words that were favorable to him. Then he knocked his head on the ground with a sound of fear: "I''d like to hear your highness punish you for your dereliction of duty."


    Other people with quick thinking also quickly followed the initiative to plead guilty: "slaves dereliction of duty, willing to listen to the punishment of your highness!"


    It is true that situ Ming lost Yan Jinning in his anger. He wanted to kill people, but just as situ Yuan said -


    the law does not blame the public. There are hundreds of bodyguards here. Now he is not the emperor, but he lives in the palace as the prince of the prison. Besides, Yan Jinning is not a relative of the emperor, and he is not a criminal of great crimes. Although it is wrong for these guards to be robbed, he does not dare to fight for such a thing.


    once the people in the palace are disturbed, his situation will be very bad ¡£


    In order to plan for the long run, he must try to restrain himself.


    But in the heart this tone always easily can''t disperse, he glanced sideways, just went to nearby to check back to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Su Hang said, "Your Highness, a maid in the palace saw the king of Zhao and his second young lady Yan going in that direction!"


    He raised his hand.


    Si Tu Ming looked at the past, and his eyes were filled with a layer of murderous air.


    Su Hang didn''t dare to provoke him any more. He even said, "my subordinates have sent someone to chase after him. Don''t worry. Now the defense right of the whole capital is in our hands. The king of Zhao took us by surprise. Even if they were lucky enough to escape from the palace, they would not be able to escape from the city!"


    At this time, situ Ming was already thinking about how to control the situation and minimize the impact of the incident if Yan Jinning and situ yuan really escaped.


    Obviously, we should try our best not to make a big fuss.


    He looked at the bottom of his eyes for a few times, then said: "prepare the horse out of the palace, I will go in person!"


    "Yes Suzhou and Hangzhou answered the promise in a hurry and turned down to order preparation.


    Seeing that situ Ming left in a hurry, the bodyguards kneeling all over the ground finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Si Tu Ming also went directly to the direction of the imperial horse prison. On the way, he met Suzhou and Hangzhou and led his horse to him: "Your Highness!"


    Si Tu Ming took over the reins.


    Each of them turned over and rode in the direction of the palace gate.


    Su Hang side reported: "I have transferred another 32 elite, ordered them to wait outside the palace gate first!"


    Situ Ming''s face was as deep as water and he didn''t make a sound.


    In the middle of Suzhou Hangzhou dialect, he couldn''t help saying, "in fact, your highness, why do you have to do it yourself? Su Qing has sent people to the infantry Yamen to block the city gate. If you have any news, you will be informed immediately! "


    "Shut up!" Situ Ming said in a cold voice.


    So Suzhou and Hangzhou did not dare to say more.


    Sima Ming was very angry. He was so angry that he was still alive. However, he was even more angry that he was very strict in guarding against the outside in this bureau today. Even if he had the ability to sneak into the palace, but there was a barrier set up by him to prevent him from sneaking into the palace. At the same time, situ yuan could not do anything with this bureau. However, he made thousands of calculations and finally lost to Yan Jinning is the girl''s hand,


    she has the courage to play such a means in front of hundreds of guards who watch her. She opens the gap from the inside out and escapes herself!Lose in a little girl''s hand, let his face all lose, and he is still in this same girl''s hand repeatedly fall?


    This frustration is undoubtedly the most damaging to self-esteem.


    At this time, situ Ming was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. He bit his teeth and didn''t want to say any more. He hit his horse and rushed out of the palace gate.


    At that time, the thirty-two elite were already waiting.


    Just as he was about to call people to leave, he saw a fast horse coming in from the night.


    "It''s Su Qing coming back!" Jiangsu and Hangzhou remind.


    So situ Ming did not move. A moment later, Su Qing rushed to the front of the horse, with a dignified expression on her face. She could not even get up and down the horse to salute. She said directly: "Your Highness, I just got the news that all the guards of the north gate were killed. The city gate opened wide. Some people living nearby saw that some people suspected to be king Zhao and Yan Er Xiaojie left the city shortly before.


    "


    However, situ Ming did not act immediately.


    Su Hang said, "are you sure? Have you personally confirmed it? " "I''m afraid your highness is in a hurry. I haven''t had time to get there." Su Qing then raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead: "the news must be true. It was the watchman who reported to the Jingzhao mansion when he found something unusual. After seeing it, he heard that there was an assassin in the palace. He didn''t dare to take the responsibility, so he reported it quickly. My subordinates have arranged for people to go out of the city to pursue them. Since there are clues, they will not let them escape. Your highness doesn''t have to go there in person? "


    "Your Highness, in this case --" Su Hang and he had the same meaning.


    However, situ Ming still beat his horse to move forward: "the other two gates have also been blocked by people, and the king''s order is passed down. After daybreak, no one is allowed to enter or leave the gate for the time being."


    In order to prevent situ yuan from attacking the west, he made a North Gate bureau to hide people''s eyes. In fact, he hid in the city until he relaxed the guard at other palace gates before fishing in troubled waters.


    "Yes Su Qing received the order: "I will deliver the message in person!" After that, he turned the horse''s head and went in the opposite direction to situ Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Situ Ming went all the way to the north gate. At that time, the Jingzhao mansion over there had already sent someone to guard it.


    "See your highness King Rui!" Seeing situ Ming coming, the Yamen soldiers saluted one after another.


    But he didn''t look at it. He directly ordered, "open the door!"


    "Yes The Yamen servants immediately removed the roadblock and opened the gate for him.


    "Your Highness!" Su Hang had an idea in his mind, so he immediately went to stop him and said, "let''s go down. Be careful of cheating!"


    They only took more than 30 people on this trip. If situ yuan laid an ambush outside the city, it would be dangerous. However, situ Ming snorted a sneer from his nose and pushed his arm away: "don''t be so careful. I know my seven younger brothers. He doesn''t fight an uncertain battle. Now the competition among the various forces is very chaotic. He and I still have this king Zhao. Now he stabbed me in the chaos, and he is making the wedding dress for the king of Zhao!"


    With that, he forced his horse out of the city.


    As soon as situ yuan left the north gate, he became more convinced that the other side was hiding in Liang Xu''s army in Northern Xinjiang, and watched him fight against King Zhao from the other side of the river, hoping to reap the benefits of fishermen. When it was hard for Suzhou and Hangzhou to stop again, he could only tell his followers to be on guard. He led the way in front of him, but only three or four miles away, he saw that the official road in front of him was blocked, and there was a pile of burning ashes on the road. It was obvious that the flames had not been extinguished for a long time, and there were little sparks on it, and they were smoking.


    A little closer, you will find the Broken Arrows all over the ground.


    "There seems to have been ambush and fighting here!" Suzhou and Hangzhou took a breath and quickly turned over and dismounted to check. When they couldn''t see what was in the fire, they were even more shocked.


    "It''s a corpse!" He turned to situ Ming and said, "they are all burnt. There are at least seven or eight of them. They can''t be seen."


    Si Tu Ming''s eyes light slightly congealed, and then he dismounted and stepped forward. After carefully observing the surrounding environment, he knew where the archer was lying in ambush.


    "Who would have done it?" Suzhou and Hangzhou did not understand.


    Si Tu Ming is also thinking about this problem.


    While he ordered people to pick up the fire to check the burnt corpse, he thought to himself, "is it Yan Jintian?"


    It''s true that Siyuan would not regard these corpses as an ambush if they were dead.


    Wait for the people below to check the body report: "Your Highness, there are seven, all male corpses!"


    "What now, your highness? Do you want to keep chasing? " Asked Su Hang.


    Situ Ming looked up to the sky without expression and thought for a moment and said, "don''t use the forbidden army or the people of the local government. You can take the elite of our family to pursue the direction of Northern Xinjiang."


    So his tone didn''t seem to be going to bring people back.


    "Yes As soon as Suzhou and Hangzhou were about to take orders, he followed the lead of the story. A slightly mysterious smile line appeared on the corner of his lips: "don''t make a statement, don''t make a statement!"


    That tone is very light, but clearly with a bit of gnashing teeth taste.


    After saying that, Su Hang was still puzzled. He turned back and followed his finger to a follower: "tie him up and wrap it tightly with a cloak. Take it back to my king. You all look after it. Yan Jinning has been chased back by the king himself. Can you see it clearly?"


    With that, he looked around at the crowd, and the warning in his eyes was obvious.


    Su Hang and others looked at each other. Situ Ming said coldly, "is Laoqi not trying to see the fierce fight between the king and the king of Zhao? Yan Jintian is now the sword used by the king to kill people. Even if he takes Yan Jinning away, he will certainly hide it and won''t let Yan Jintian know. In this case, the king''s intention is to use Yan Jintian to take down the king of Zhao


    "Yes! I understand! " Only then did Suzhou and Hangzhou suddenly realize that they were more cautious and careful, "my subordinates will go back to mediate and pursue along the road!" "Well!" Situ Ming replied, leaving two men to clean up the charred corpses. He tied the entourage and went back to the palace in the dark. When he went back, he still put people into an empty palace and added several layers of guards. This time, the guard was more strict than the last time, and no one was allowed to spy on them.


    When he went back, the escorted people were all tied up. He was escorted by his trusted subordinates. When others could not see clearly, Yan Jinning was really chased back.


    After arranging the defense plan of the palace, he went back to the imperial study again. As soon as he entered the door, he found Yang Yingying still sitting on the ground in a daze --


    he left in a hurry and no one dared to deal with Yang Yingying. After all,


    in name, she is the future Princess Rui.


    Yang Yingying cried for a long time. Now the tears on her face had dried. She was sitting on the cold ground in despair. When she saw him push the door in, her eyes were full of fear.


    If situ Ming came in and saw her, he would have forgotten that she was still in the palace.


    Of course, when I see her again, I''m in a bad mood. That''s for sure."Temple your highness!" Yang Yingying called out trembling.


    There was a lot of noise in the palace tonight. She was here. Although she didn''t know what the specific situation was, she was terrified to hear it.


    Because he knew that he was in trouble, he saw situ Ming as if he had seen Yan Luo.


    He was angry at seeing her, but when he saw her startled eyes, he suddenly had a very bad mind.


    He gave a sneer and ordered, "get up!"


    Although Yang Yingying''s legs are soft, she dare not disobey him. She stands up with her legs.


    Situ Ming walked towards her.


    She wanted to restrain herself, but what she couldn''t control was to retreat until she got to the bottom of the wall.


    "Your Highness, I I know I was wrong - "she begged in despair.


    Situ Ming squeezed her in the shadow of the wall, looked down from a high position, and suddenly said, "do you want to be princess Rui?"


    "Your Highness -" Yang Yingying only thought that he was mocking herself and didn''t dare to answer. Her tears immediately covered her face.


    However, he did not wait for her to explain, and then repeated: "speak! Tell me, do you want to be the king''s princess? "


    This person is like a madman at this time. Yang Yingying is shaking all over her body. Where dare to take over, she really wants to have a hole in the corner of the wall. She shrinks in and never comes out again. Situ Ming did not have the patience to Yan Jinning. Seeing that she was shaking like this, he certainly did not have the courage to go back to his own words. Then he gave a strange smile and said, "go back and get ready. I will fix the dowry, and I will marry you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Marry her?


    Under this situation, Yang Yingying heard this, not only was it not a surprise, but also couldn''t even talk about surprise. On the contrary, she was only frightened.


    Scared even tears have forgotten to flow, on the wooden Leng Leng stand in the corner, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Temple Your highness... " She spat dry and spoke uneasily.


    Just at this time, outside Su Qing asked to see him: "Your Highness! My subordinates come to tell me


    His thoughts were pulled back.


    He changed his expression and turned, "come in!"


    "Your Highness!" Su Qing stepped in quickly and reported: "the city gate has already..."


    In the middle of the speech, seeing Yang Yingying, who is still staying here, has some taboos, and her voice stops abruptly.


    Situ Ming also looked back and said in a cold voice, "send someone to send her back!"


    Go back? Back where?


    Su Qing didn''t respond for a moment.


    He knows situ Ming''s temper best. Yang Yingying has made such a big disaster this time. According to his temper, he should directly break the other party into pieces.


    But now -


    what is the situation?


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Si Ming''s displeasure.


    "Yes Su Qing did not dare to delay any more. She stepped forward and said politely, "Miss Yang, please."


    Yang Yingying is still in a state of palpitation. As she moves out in a small step, she still can''t help looking back at situ Ming''s reaction. She seems to be afraid that she will be stabbed in the back at any time.


    However, situ Ming stood there without moving, and then ordered Su Qing without expression: "by the way, tell the people of the house of internal affairs and our palace, and let them prepare immediately. I will officially marry my princess three days later."


    Yang Yingying thought that he said that, even if it was true, it was only to humiliate herself.


    She was surprised and panicked. She turned back to situ Ming.


    Situ Ming''s lips raised a smile that was not intentional. He put his hands on her shoulder and shook them. He looked into her eyes and said, "go back and make good preparations. I will surely make the whole city pay attention to our wedding!"


    This is not a lie.


    Su Qing sent Yang Yingying out of the palace, and arranged for a car to take her back to Yang''s house. Sitting in the carriage back to the house, Yang Yingying still had a kind of unreal feeling like falling into a fog.


    Su Qing watched the carriage leave. Although he had doubts in his heart, he first ordered his confidants to go to the house of internal affairs and the house of Prince Rui to send letters. After all the arrangements were made, he went back to the imperial study to give him orders.


    At that time, it seemed that situ Ming had already stepped out of his anger at night, and he was already sitting on the desk and reading the memorial.


    "Your Highness!" Su Qing bowed his hands.


    Si Tu Ming put down his hair and looked up at him. "Have you done everything you''ve ordered?" "Yes! It''s all ordered! " Su Qingdao hesitated for a moment, but he still tried to open his mouth: "Your Highness, it''s the funeral period of the imperial concubine and the emperor is seriously ill in bed. Even if you want to fulfill your engagement to marry Miss Yang, shouldn''t you be so extravagant? Just choose a lucky day to carry people into the government


    Yang Yingying''s grandfather, old Prime Minister Yang, is no longer in the position of prime minister. On the one hand, there is no need to praise her in this way. Secondly, Yang Yingying is not Yan Jinning. In the past, situ Ming did not look at her at all, but now he just hates her. In order to marry such a woman? Why? Is it because Yan Jinning was taken away by the king of Zhao, and his father was stimulated?


    Su Qing thought so in his heart, but apparently he didn''t dare to show it.


    After the case, however, situ Ming snorted a sneer from his nose. With a certain kind of potential in his eyes, he said with a certain coldness: "if my king is not a big calisthenics, how can I tie the Yang family to our boat completely and completely?"


    Su Qing wrung his eyebrows and said, "but old Prime Minister Yang has resigned." situ Ming said, "old tiger is here! Now the whole court is under the control of the king. What is a mere Yang family? What is a mere Prime Minister? What the king valued was the connections that the old man of the Yang family had run for decades. He was once a prime minister, and he was the first civilian official in the world. Over the years, not to mention his friendship with many people, his disciples have spread all over the world. This king wants to let the whole world know that he has made a hundred year friendship with his Yang family. Isn''t that old man not optimistic about this king? Didn''t he want to take it from the king? Well, now that I am married to their Yang family, we are all happy that I can be king in the world. If one day I am defeated unfortunately, even if he is far away from me, then the king will kill my father himself. His Yang family is surrounded by my nine clans. I will see how he can retreat completely! "


    His expression is fierce and fierce, there is a kind of thing that can be called crazy in the depth of his eyes, and vows not to turn back.When Su Qing heard this, she was shocked. She didn''t dare to say a word more. She only nodded and said yes. Situ Ming was silent for a while. His face softened a little, and he told him, "the news from the Changqing hall must be locked up for me. Yan Jinning may not be able to catch up with him. I was going to keep her to hold Lao Qi. Now it seems that this step of fighting should be abandoned first, but Yan Jintian is not reliable. At least he must feel Yan Jin It''s better to stay in the hands of the king, so that he can have some scruples


    Even at this moment, he still has a obsession with Yan Jinning. However, compared with the world''s leaders, he can''t be the kind of person who gives up his plan for many years for the sake of a woman.


    That Yan Jinning, since it is so disrespectful, he is also lazy to reason.


    She''s not the only one!


    "Now we have basically determined that King Zhao is hiding in the army of Northern Xinjiang. In this way, King Zhao is a barrier between us and King Zhao. Can''t Zhao really surrender? If -- "Su Qing thought about it and thought that it would be too much loss if we blindly hit hard.


    "I''ll tell you!" Situ Ming interrupted his words angrily: "the king of Zhao is plotting a mischievous plan, and now he is supporting his troops for rebellion. This is a common view. Let alone that he is not willing to surrender now. Even if he takes the initiative to surrender, I can''t be associated with him. Isn''t this a ready-made way to show his backbone and stab Lao Qi?"


    "It''s my subordinates who want to go wrong!" Su Qing quickly pleaded guilty, deliberated for a moment and then said, "now that the important chips used to contain the king of Zhao have been lost, how many% of your royal highness will win in the future?"


    "Ah -" in situ Ming''s eyes, there was a sense of pleasure in his untimely eyes: "let''s just go all out, as for the success or failure - it depends on the will of God!"


    In the middle of his words, the color of his eyes deepened in an instant and said coolly, "as for Lao Qi, how about Cheng? What about losing? In the end, I can make him repent


    The last few words, word by word, were squeezed out of the teeth.


    The tone of voice is very firm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Compared with situ Ming''s consideration, situ yuan''s side is much more relaxed.


    Although he tried his best to catch up with the time, he was still in a good mood with a beautiful woman on his side.


    In July, the weather in Beijing is very hot during the day, but they are getting cooler and cooler all the way north.


    All the way up the mountain, clear water show, even if you can''t get empty car to play, you can see from the window that the scenery of lake and mountain is beautiful.


    Yan Jinning has lived in the Marquis''s mansion in the capital city since she can remember. She has a strict family and seldom goes out. Although she has been following Yan Jintian to and fro in the past month, she is not in the mood to appreciate the fact that she has been travelling back and forth all the time


    The mood at the moment is quite different.


    She was calm and calm, so even if she was happy, she would not make any noise. She was just lying at the window with a smile in her mouth and a pair of shining eyes.


    Si Tu yuan was used to wandering outside. He didn''t feel much about it.


    In order to facilitate their journey, they did not pay attention to ostentation. Naturally, they could not use the luxurious carriage with soft collapsing tables and cabinets in the capital mansion. The carriages of these two carriages were not decorated, but for two people, so they could only say that they were quite spacious.


    She was lying by the window to see the scenery, and situ yuan looked at her leisurely half leaning against the other side of the carriage.


    They didn''t talk much all the way, and they were in a good mood.


    "It''s been lying there for most of an hour. Is it so beautiful?" Situ yuan reached for her.


    Yan Jinning looked back at him and said with a smile: "good looking! The continuous mountains and forests along the way are very smart, much more beautiful than those near the capital city! "


    Situ yuan looked at her eyes and hooked his lips: "Oh? Better than me? "


    Yan Jinning was stunned for a moment, then fell into his arms with a smile, and could not stand up with his arms.


    Situyuan let her smile for a while, then he pulled her up again, or looked her in the eyes and asked, "what do you say? Is this landscape more beautiful than me?"


    He had a lazy expression on his face, and the soft rippling of his eyes, which was a rare gesture on his body.


    He used to be with her, although it was good for her, just because of the limited status and environment, he was very restrained even if he was a little intimate. At this time, he was completely relaxed and looked like a stranger, but he was strange, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Where can it be?" She pursed her lips and forced her to stop laughing.


    Situ yuan saw her perfunctory, just want to speak again, but see her eyes in the cunning glimmer.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, I listened to her voice and said, "after that, all the rivers and rivers in the world belong to you. Naturally, all of them are not as beautiful as you."


    Now, situ yuan is the king of a country in South China. Besides, he has no feelings for Dongling, the emperor and empress. If it were not for the series of changes and the aggressiveness of situ Ming, Yan Jintian and others, he really did not care who was in charge of Dongling.


    But now -


    after Si Tu Ming repeatedly attacked him, the contradiction between them has reached the point of immortality and can never coexist.


    Therefore, in the end, he was bound to take the throne inherited by situ family from situ Ming.


    Yan Jinning''s words deliberately ridicule flattery.


    Situyuan didn''t take her words seriously. He just followed her words and said, "even if I want to join you in the South moon in the future, I can''t come empty handed. I have to prepare some necessary dowry!"


    Yesterday, he was interrupted by Yan Jinning, and the couple''s little farewell was better than their newlyweds. Later, the topic about Yan Jinning''s life experience was ignored.


    But even if they are tacit to each other, this matter also has to face seriously once.


    The light in Yan Jinning''s eyes is slightly dim and silent.


    Situ yuan took her over and adjusted a comfortable position in his arms for her to lean on.


    His voice was very light, and there was no meaning of coercion or questioning. He said firmly: "Princess Wuyang was pregnant when she disappeared on the battlefield, wasn''t she?"


    In fact, he began to find the connection between Yan Jinning and yeran. He had already made a conclusion only from Yan Jinning''s birthday.


    Yan Jinning was silent for a while, then slowly raised his head, looked at him with complicated eyes and said, "do you say - is she still alive?"


    Are you still alive? Is liewuyang still alive?


    Yan Liang had tried his best to take her away and hide her. If she was still there, there was really no reason for these big ran and situ yuan to keep a close eye on Yan''s family, and did not find anyone in the Yan Family in contact with her.


    No matter what Yan Lang had abducted her to get from her, he would have to contact with lie Wuyang if he had a purpose.


    Only from these signs, situ yuan''s mind was not optimistic.


    He can see through, so can Yan Jinning.He did not comfort her against her heart, only touched her hair, gently induced: "what did Yan Jintian say?" "He -" Yan Jinning hesitated. After all, Yan Jintian was a man who was both right and evil. His words were not worthy of full trust, but what should be faced had to be faced with. Yan Jinning recalled carefully and said all the things she had heard from Yan Jintian about Yan Family and liewuyang.


    Finally, she looked at situ yuan with a contradictory expression and said, "I can understand your feeling of looking for and waiting for these years. However, you have to face it anyway. This matter needs to have a result, right?"


    So, she has to find Yan Jintian.


    "Well!" Situ yuan nodded, too much comfort words are useless, he simply did not say, just took her into his arms: "in fact, as long as you can see you, it is a very good ending for father!"


    At least for so many years, no empty handed.


    Yan Jinning leaned quietly in his arms. After a long time, he poked his finger into his chest and said, "tell me something about my father."


    Situ yuan kisses her hair: "his past never mentioned, I know so much, I told you at the palace banquet last year!"


    "Tell me something about you and him, I want to hear it!" Yan Jinning raised his head and asked him.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms, and then buried himself in her forehead and printed a kiss: "good!" "I was not in good health since I was born. At that time, I had a prince under my mother''s knee. After listening to the doctor''s advice, I felt that I would die prematurely and not be able to survive. Later, I simply left me in the palace in the name of recuperation. In that year, when I was four and a half years old, I was dying of illness.


    at that time, my father happened to pass by. Nanyue''s national teachers were all familiar with the secret arts of keeping secret from the outside world. In addition, my father was a doctor himself... " His voice spoke slowly and slowly. In fact, there was not much turbulent and strange struggle between life and death. Yan Jinning leaned in his arms and listened slowly. When situ Yuan found something wrong and looked down, he found that her tears had already flowed all over her face and wet most of his clothes on his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Sima yuan was very surprised. He felt that he was being held tight.


    He reached out to wipe the tears on her face and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Jinning looked into his eyes and asked, "once upon a time - I didn''t embarrass you."


    For a long time, they both thought that she was Yan Liang''s daughter, and Yan Liang and yeran were inseparable from the whole Nanyue clan.


    Situ yuan looked at her.


    In fact, he should directly say something nice to calm her.


    However -


    this relationship is between the two of them. At least between them, everything should be pure and honest. "Yes So, he nodded, but he was afraid that she would question his intention to her, so he quickly added: "but Ning''er, you have to believe that since the moment I decided to want you, I have never wavered. Even if there were no subsequent changes - the person in my heart who was


    is you, no matter whose daughter you are. "


    He said these words in a very heavy tone, which was quite convincing.


    Yan Jinning did not insist on asking what he would choose if yeran opposed him, because she knew what kind of person he was.


    There is a kind of person, born proud, disdain to lie and not easy to promise, but whatever he said, there is no doubt.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded.


    However, he still felt that it was not enough. He explained: "once I had thought about leaving. It was just because I was not sure that there was a South moon and Yan Liang in the middle. Would you like to bear those adversities and follow me without hesitation?"


    After all, Yan Liang loved her so much at that time. Everyone knew that she was Yan Liang''s daughter and Feng''s daughter. Her relatives were all there. Her life was stable. In that case, any girl who was taken care of and grew up would not choose a road of betrayal, would she?


    Some people say that the feeling does not know where to start, go deep I don''t know from when, the girl has been firmly in her heart. When she was young, her feelings were very confused, but there was such a beautiful person that he often thought about. Until that time, before he decided to go far away, he went to see her. The girl ran towards him under the light rain


    come over, look up and smile, and the little water wave twinkles in her eyes He looked into his heart.


    She flustered to leave him, but did not know that the moment of heartstrings tremble, she had her own forever and firmly in his heart.


    No longer is the kind of young that can not be said clearly unknown mind small mood, he knew he wanted her, that kind of desire persistent and contradictory.


    Now I want to come just to be glad that she happened to be happy with him!


    Fortunately, she is not Yan Yan''s daughter.


    At this time, Yan Jinning could not tell him that she had left him more because of guilt. She could have no reservation about him, but she could not throw out that tragic memory and let him "share" with her.


    "I see!" She said so, sniffing: "there is still a long time behind. When we ask Yan Jintian about my mother''s whereabouts, we will go back to the South moon and never separate again, OK?"


    "Good!" Situ yuan should her, bow his head to kiss off the last bit of moisture from her eyes.


    His left hand, pressed behind her head, seemed to caress her neck unconsciously. Some emotion flashed in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "My father must be very happy to see you!" Then, he released her, bowed his head and gently gave her a smile.


    Yan Jinning is a little absent-minded.


    She bowed her head and looked up, and finally she couldn''t help asking, "actually Have you ever thought that when he saved you and took you in, it might have been a bureau. Maybe he took a fancy to your identity and could be used by him in Dongling


    She shouldn''t have speculated about her father with such malice. In fact, yeran saved the life of situ yuan that year, and it was natural and natural for him to do things for him. She didn''t feel wrong. She was just afraid that situ yuan would not bury a barrier in her heart because of this, so she was used to talking straight. "No matter it''s a game or whatever it is, as long as you''re in it, I''ll enjoy it!" He still felt her hair without anger, looked into her eyes and said, "Ning''er! Don''t be burdened. Everything in the past is over. To tell you the truth, in the past many years, I did everything to repay my father for saving his life, but now I find that it is not like that. In the past, no matter what I have experienced or what you have experienced, all this process is for me to finally meet you. For this day, as far as I am concerned, everything is worth


    , and there is no need to worry about anything else, do you think? "


    "Well!" Yan Jinning finally broke his tears and nodded.


    In fact, she was afraid that his feelings for her would be mixed with some unpleasant impression.


    In fact, she was not such a picky person, but this relationship, trapped in, it is difficult to extricate themselves, can no longer control themselves.She likes him very much! I like it very much!


    It is because this love has reached the peak, so in this relationship will be worried about gain and loss, can not tolerate any flaws and bad.


    Like a person, no matter how difficult the situation is, at least -


    from the beginning to the end, you should be happy, isn''t it?


    If you can''t feel pure happiness, then how can this relationship be worth your painstaking efforts and pay so much?


    In fact, she was more willing to believe than situ yuan that it was predestined that they should belong to each other.


    A group of people went north, not slow, four and a half days had reached the last city before the war. "Outside the city is the garrison sent by the court to confront King Zhao. The north gate of the city has long been completely sealed off, and the sentry is also set up by the garrison. Except for the military personnel, other people, whether business travelers or people living in this city, are not allowed to enter or leave." Yan Ning went to investigate in person and came back to report.


    "What about Yan Jintian?" "He should have a temporary official residence in the city," thought situ yuan


    Yan Ning knew what he wanted to ask, and regretfully said: "others have already entered the barracks, and the former garrison chief here will be handed over. His subordinates have inquired. The prince of Zhao and the princess of Qinghe are all detained in the barracks by him. They are heavily guarded. It''s not easy to fight against him to rob people." Yan Jinning had been listening without saying a word, but suddenly remembered another thing. He couldn''t help but ask: "by the way, who was the one who ambushed outside the capital that night and wanted to shoot us? They''re heading north with two bodies? They are not the people of situ Ming?


    ¡±But who else could there be besides situ Ming and Yan Jintian?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Yan Ning subconsciously looked at her.


    Situ yuan waved his hand: "you go down first, and stare at the dynamic of the barracks. I''ll think about it again."


    "Yes Yan Ning arched his hands and stepped back.


    Yan Jinning is still staring at him, waiting for him to give a clear explanation.


    "It''s a little cold outside. Go in!" Situ yuan took her hand and went back to the house. Yan Jinning said: "what''s going on? If Yan Jintian wants to kill you and me, you should not be so sneaky. The king of Zhao has no skill in separating himself. Naturally, he doesn''t care. Those people go north with their bodies and deliberately hide the traces of the scene of the assassination. Obviously, they want to hide from situ Ming''s ears and eyes.


    So - who laid ambush outside the city, intending to attack you? " She is an unknown little woman. Situ Ming attaches great importance to her and only cares about her alive, because she is to be used as a chip to threaten situ yuan in the future fight against him. In fact, no one has to spend such efforts and layout to kill her.


    Those people -


    were absolutely against situ yuan.


    In addition to the current see their own forces, there are actually people in the dark covetously staring at situ yuan? Yan Jinning is nervous for no reason.


    He took her hand and comforted him: "don''t panic. Everything is under my control."


    Yan Jinning looked at him suspiciously: "who on earth is it?" Situyuan then laughed, and the smile lines on the corner of his lips were quite ironic: "the father is unconscious now, and there is little hope that he can recover. It is obvious that situ Ming''s foundation is not enough to completely control the whole court situation. Under this kind of chaos, naturally, some people will be uneasy


    in the room, they will naturally have a wolf''s ambition!"


    Those people went north with their bodies in secret after they killed them


    Yan Jinning''s thinking is very sharp, a little thought, the brain on a fast showing an idea.


    "You mean --" she gasped.


    "Shh!" However, situ yuan waved his fingers at her and said, "don''t tell me! It doesn''t matter to us that there are more or less people like this, but it''s just a mess. Let''s just watch them fight for the time being, and then we can take advantage of the fishermen. "


    Yan Jinning knew that since the emperor''s accident, Dongling''s situation was unstable, but he didn''t expect that his gaffe would develop to this extent.


    However, they were backed up by the integration of the southern moon, which, as situ Yuan said, did not affect them. She thought about it for a while, then she thought about it, and then she was still worried: "they kill secretly in order to hide the news of your death. I know that you gave them a fake to let them have no scruples, and then they dare to toss about with their hands and feet, but the fake


    is fake. They don''t know you, but the two corpses are brought back "Go -" situ yuan was confident: "the national master of the South moon has always been the inheritance of the sorcerer. The ordinary transfiguration technique is bound to show flaws under the microscopic observation, but I use the secret method, which can be guaranteed within seven days. Don''t worry, he did such a thing and asked the assassin to take the corpse back. It was only for the purpose of confirming with his own eyes that he could be at ease. However, after confirmation, he would not dare to keep the corpse, and it would be destroyed immediately! "


    The Nanyue people have always been mysterious. Yan Jinning knows a little bit about it. Since situ yuan is very sure, she doesn''t ask any more questions. She just changes the topic and says, "what do you do with situ Haichen?" Situ yuan pondered: "Yan Jintian just took people, but he didn''t kill them. It seems that he wants to use their brother and sister as a chip to coerce uncle Zhao into submission. Now that he has won the trump card, the situation between the two armies will not be stalemate for a long time, and he will take action soon.


    let''s wait for a moment. Now he will imprison people and take strict care of them. Once they are out of the camp, they will be able to handle it better! "


    Yan Jinning said, "but - I always think he..."


    In the middle of the speech, but stopped, do not know exactly how to say.


    Yan Jintian''s behavior, she has been watching from close quarters, always feel that there are too many self contradictory places to estimate with a complete logic.


    In fact, situ yuan is also in a dilemma.


    what he and Yan Jinning really care about most is the whereabouts of a strong Wuyang, but Yan Jintian, if he doesn''t want to say it himself, I''m afraid no one can do anything about him.


    He is a man who is radical and has no weakness at all.


    Situ yuan thought for a while in silence, and suddenly said, "or - I should go to meet him in person for a while!"


    Yan Jinning has a lingering fear of Yan Jintian and is instinctively nervous when he hears his speech.


    She scraped to her feet.


    As soon as situ yuan wanted to speak, a Li outside came in and stood in the hall outside and said, "master, a new news has just come from the capital!"


    "Come in!" said situ yuan


    A Li came in and arched his hands and said, "the news just received from the capital shows that Rui Wang and Miss Yang''s family were married yesterday, and they are officially imperial concubines!"For this news, situ yuan and Yan Jinning have no big reaction.


    "I see!" Situ Yuan said, waving: "go down!"


    "Yes Ah Li turned and went out.


    Yan Jinning looks at situ yuan. Sima yuan''s lips sparked a sarcastic sneer: "he''s going to put all his eggs in one basket. If you want to get rid of you, it really stimulates him. Now that he and Yang Yingying are married, one is to fully control and make use of the Yang family''s network; the other is to be cruel, thinking that Wan Yi''s other department can''t accomplish anything, and he has to pull Yang YingYing and Yang''s family to give him a back."


    Yang Yingying is just a girl with no brain. I have to say that situ Ming''s revenge is really a little fierce.


    Two people are talking, outside Yan Ning and hurried into: "master son, second miss, subordinate just got two people in the city, got a big news!"


    Situ yuan and Yan Jinning looked at each other and looked at him.


    Yan Ning said: "Yan Jintian was wounded by the dark guards sent by the Zhao palace to escort him when he stepped forward to intercept the prince of Zhao. It is said that he is seriously poisoned at the moment."


    Yan Jinning hears the speech, but he can''t help but take a breath. He can''t just regard it as good news to listen to.


    After getting along with each other for a period of time, she knew Yan Jintian very well. "I''m afraid there will be an accident, but the king of Zhao''s move is too wrong!" She said: "I know Yan Jintian. If he is safe and sound, he may be able to fight for time for the king of Zhao to fight for us. If he is going to be in trouble, then the prince of Zhao and the princess of Qinghe are bound to have a lot of bad luck. I''m afraid there is not much time left for us now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Is the news reliable? How did you get it? " Situ yuanlue pondered and asked.


    Yan Ning said: "just now when his subordinates were searching for information on the street, they got two people sent by the king of Zhao. They didn''t go through the channels of the army to make a big exchange. Instead, they sent people around the city from the rear and wanted to secretly ask Yan Jintian to threaten him to make a deal!"


    Yan Jinning and situ yuan looked dignified.


    Yan Ning also said: "it is reasonable to say that if Yan Jintian is really poisoned and his life is in danger, he can''t be completely silent in the army. Now it seems that there are only two possibilities. One is that King Zhao got the wrong information, and he was not hurt at all, and the other is..."


    Yan ningdun for a while, situ yuan interface way: "he deliberately blocked the news, hiding this matter from the army!"


    "Is it to stabilize the morale of the army?" Yan Jinning asked, but his tone was full of doubts.


    Although from a common sense, this explanation should be used, but if Yan Jintian is the other party, she is not sure.


    "It''s hard to say that!" Yan Ning road.


    Yan Jinning looks at situ yuan.


    Situ yuan pondered: "it seems that - I have to go to see him in person."


    "You?" Yan Jinning is only subconsciously nervous.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to go to the interview with Si Yuan


    "But -" Yan Jinning could not rest assured.


    Situ yuan touched her hair: "if I go to see him, don''t worry. I''m sure that if I can''t help myself, I can guarantee that I can leave. I have to send you back to see my father."


    Yan Jinning also want to say what, he has raised his feet to take Yan Ning to go out: "you brought back those two people? I want to see you! "


    Yan Jinning understood that he was trying to sneak into the camp as king Zhao.


    After two steps, she still didn''t follow.


    Yan Ning followed situ yuan out of the yard. When he went out, he couldn''t help but secretly took the rest of the corner of his eye and looked back at Yan Jinning.


    "Master -" he thought for a while and hesitated to open his mouth: "Yan Jintian is going to use the prince of Zhao to threaten the king of Zhao to submit. Since he has not taken action, the prince and the princess will not be in danger for a while. Why are you in such a hurry to commit a personal danger?"


    Just out of the yard, situ yuan heard the words, but his steps suddenly stopped.


    He hesitated for a moment, looked back, and saw Yan Jinning standing in the flower hall opposite the door, looking at him anxiously.


    His eyesight is much better than Yan Jinning, his eyes flash, but his eyes are more worried than her.


    Yan Ning saw, in the heart doubt.


    Then he heard situ yuan say, "I''m in a hurry."


    This word, listen to some have no head, Yan Ning stay to still want to think carefully, he has turned around again, continue to stride forward.


    The two men sent by the king of Zhao were confidants. They were originally aiming at rescuing the brothers and sisters of situ Haichen. When they saw situ yuan appear here, they were still friendly and respectful enough. They knew everything and said everything. All the problems were explained clearly.


    Si Tu yuan just listened to them and asked what he wanted to know, and then he turned around again. "Master!" Yan Ning followed suit: "similar to what we expected in advance, the king of Zhao made the most precise arrangements to send his son and princess to leave first. However, he did not know how the news leaked out and was found out by Yan Jintian, and then people were robbed by him. The king of Zhao made such an arrangement. It seems that he was worried, but he was not sure about the war? "


    "According to Ning''er, he was forced to rebel by Yan Jintian''s design - it''s not surprising that he has no chance of winning." "Since then, I really can''t see through what Yan Jintian is thinking!" he said


    Yan Jintian is like a mysterious mystery hanging over his head. However, because he is an enemy but not a friend, he is particularly difficult to face now.


    Yan Ning has nothing to say.


    Situ Yuan said: "go and prepare, and then bring me Wei lang. I''d better go there in person."


    Yan Ning immediately positive color way: "subordinate accompany you to go!"


    Situ Yuan said: "you don''t have to follow me. Stay and watch Ning''er. I don''t have a chance to subdue him in Wanjun this time. But if there is an accident, I''m sure to get away. If Yan Jintian turns down, he may order the city to be sealed and searched. You should deal with it carefully! "


    "Yes Yan Ning took orders, not too much adhere to their own views.


    When situ Yuan went to the study in the front yard, he immediately went to Wei Lang and prepared two sets of clothes by the way.


    After returning to his study, situ yuan took some things out of his luggage. He did not bring any more attendants. He only took one Wei Lang and went straight to the north gate.


    At that time.


    Barracks.


    Yan Jintian is indeed poisoned, but the situation is not too bad.


    At that time, he and Tong Hua were the only two in the handsome tent.Tong Hua puts his lunch on the table. He looks inside and sees Yan Jintian leaning on a sleeping couch covered with tiger skin. There is a kerosene lamp on the table. He holds a knife with strange totem patterns in his left hand, baking on the fire with a leisurely manner.


    It was only the third day after they entered the barracks. On the first day, the vice generals asked him to see him, but they only told them to pay close attention to the action of King Zhao''s garrison opposite the checkpoint, and then step up training, nothing more.


    Then for two days, he stayed in the tent without leaving home, which was called "understanding the terrain and studying the war". In fact, only Tong Hua knew that he had done nothing.


    To be fair, although Tong Hua has been following him for years, he knows his temperament, but he has always been unable to see through his profound thoughts.


    "Young master!" In the heart tangled for a moment, Tong Hua finally came in with some caution, "the lunch subordinate has already warmed you again, or - you''d better eat while it''s hot!"


    Yan Jintian did not know whether he heard his words or not. In short, there was no reaction at all.


    The blade of the knife on the fire was slightly red. He turned over and sat up, pulled the knife on his right hand''s tail finger, and then threw the knife on the table.


    Seeing this, Tong Hua hurried over and took a white porcelain cup from the tea plate beside him.


    Yan Jintian lowered his right hand, forced by his internal force, squeezed a few drops of black blood from the wound of his tail finger. However, after a close look, there were signs of toxin accumulation in the main veins of his hand.


    Tong Hua took the cup, worried: "eldest childe, this poison is overbearing, you only rely on internal force pressure is not a long-term plan, sooner or later you will still poison, it''s better to find a doctor to have a look!"


    Yan Jintian applied the ointment to the wound to stop the bleeding. He picked up the knife on the table and wiped it with a veil. He said casually: "since he wants me to die, what''s the use of looking for a doctor? Don''t bother! "


    "But -" Tong Hua wanted to say something, so he heard a soldier call him outside the tent.


    He quickly put down his cup and went out. The soldier looked in at the moment when he opened the felt door first, and then whispered a few words with him.


    Tong Hua was surprised and surprised, and confirmed it again. Just then, he turned around in a hurry and said, "young master, the king of Zhao has sent someone here, so it must be a turn for the better --"


    Yan Jintian hears the speech, but snorts a sneer: "no see!"


    Two words, crisp and neat.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua exclaimed anxiously. Yan Jintian said: "cut down the comers! He thought that if he hurt me by his trivial skills, he would have the capital to negotiate with me? I opened this game. It''s not up to him to decide how to play it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    His attitude was not strong enough, but very firm.


    "Big..." Tong Hua opened his mouth, and finally failed to persuade him. He gritted his teeth and arched his hands and said, "yes!"


    He took up the cup containing poisonous blood on the table, covered it with his sleeve, and hurried out of the big tent to deal with it. Later, he asked his relatives and soldiers to take him to see the "emissary" of King Zhao in person.


    Yan Jintian stays in the tent and sits for a while. As soon as he closes his eyes and intends to raise his spirits, Tong Hua goes back and forth.


    "Young master!"


    Yan Jintian didn''t open his eyes, but I frowned impatiently.


    Although there was no outsider in the tent, Tong Hua was very careful. He walked over and said a few words in his ear.


    Yan Jin Tian suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to be a little surprised: "he?"


    "Yes Tong Hua said, "he said he wanted to see you. His subordinates did not dare to make decisions without authorization, so - "


    Yan Jintian''s lips laughed, but the light in his eyes was cold.


    "Bring him in!" Yan Jintian said, "I want to see what he wants to do!"


    Tong Hua is not at ease: "that belongs to go down to dispatch more people to guard outside the account, in case?"


    Yan Jintian glared at him displeasantly: "don''t disgrace me. People are not afraid to visit my barracks alone. Are you worried that I am not his opponent?"


    "But now that King Zhao dares to commit danger alone, he should have a complete grasp and countermeasures. His subordinates think it is better to take strict precautions." Tong Hua explained.


    But Yan Jintian didn''t want to hear it. He was angry and said, "I said - bring him in!"


    "This Yes Tong Hua hesitated again for a moment, or could only promise to turn around and go out, and soon opened the felt door in person.


    He stood at the door and didn''t follow.


    Wei Lang was also detained by them.


    The only son of situ yuan stepped in.


    After finishing his robe, Yan Jintian stepped out of the couch and sat down at the table.


    He poured himself a glass of wine from the jug and asked, "what about Ning''er? It seems that situ Ming is not your opponent. "


    Si Tu yuan also came to sit down opposite him and said in a slow voice, "didn''t you expect him? As for Ning''er, of course, she is back to where she should be. "


    "Ah --" Yan Jintian snorted a sneer from his breath, looked up and poured a glass of wine. Then he formally looked back at him and played with the flavor: "where should she be? Is it your highness Zhao Wang''s side? Or somewhere else? "


    Once Yan Jinning''s identity is exposed, she will be recognized by night dye. There is no doubt about this.


    Yan Jintian''s attitude is not so persistent.


    Situ yuan looked at him for a moment and asked, "what do you want?"


    Yan Jintian poured himself another glass of wine without answering.


    "I know what you want!" After a moment, he looked up and laughed badly: "but - I won''t give it to you!"


    "What if it was exchanged?" Situ yuan also took the wine pot on the table and poured himself a glass of wine. However, he only played with the wine glass on his fingertips and did not drink it.


    He is not good at drinking, so he would take antidote pills first in necessary occasions in the past.


    "For what? And give Yan Jinning back to me? " Yan Jintian also stares at him for a long time, and finally laughs half truely.


    But situ yuan didn''t have any joking expression on his face. He looked at his right hand and said, "if you only rely on such suppression, you can''t control it for a few days. Even if I give her to you, you won''t be able to hold it for long."


    "I can still drag her to die with me!" Yan Jintian Road, this sentence is a provocation.


    It''s just -


    he always has such a half true and half false attitude, and it''s really hard to know what he''s thinking.


    This man is far more difficult to deal with than expected.


    Situyuan is a pragmatic man, so he will not waste time entangled with him.


    He put down his glass and took a deep breath: "let''s open the window and tell the truth. Although I can''t fully understand the poison on you, at least I can suppress it, so that it will not spread in a short time, as an exchange..."


    "I will not give it to you, nor will I tell you the whereabouts of liewuyang. Are you satisfied with the answer that if I die, they all have to be buried with me? " However, Yan Jintian interrupts his words with no tolerance.


    He didn''t take the initiative to mention Yan Jinning, but situ yuan was finally convinced that, as Yan Jinning said, from the beginning to the end, maybe he had never thought of killing Yan Jinning.


    If it wasn''t for him So


    Is it just Si Tu Ming? He pondered for a moment in his heart. Then he slipped out a small translucent porcelain vase from his sleeve, put it on the table, and pushed it to Yan Jintian: "this is a antidote pill. Although the medicine is not correct, it can not completely relieve the poison on you, but it also has miraculous effect. Even if it is a strange poison in the world, it can dissolve most of it.


    I think there is still an old account between you and the king of Zhao, and you have to settle it face to face. Even if you are not afraid of life and death, it should still take time! "He didn''t mention the exchange.


    Yan Jintian knows that he can''t cheat himself. After all, there are more than 70000 troops stationed here. It''s impossible for him to forcibly take situ Haichen''s brother and sister from Wanjun. What''s more, he has to keep himself for Yan Jinning so that he can continue to trace lie Wuyang''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, Yan Jintian took the bottle in his hand, almost without hesitation. He poured out a light blue pill from the bottle, pinched it between his fingers, and asked, "can I ask where this is from?"


    Situ yuan''s face was expressionless: "you can ask, I can not answer!"


    Yan Jintian then did not say any more, swallowed the pill, and then picked up the wine pot to continue to consider himself.


    Situyuan sat on the opposite side and watched him drink in silence.


    A moment later, Yan Jintian looked up and frowned impatiently, "are you still going?"


    "Something else!" Situ Yuan road.


    His tone was very light. As he spoke, Yan Jintian suddenly felt that his drinking capacity today seemed unexpectedly shallow. His eyes were dim and he looked at his face from time to time.


    "You -" he is not stupid. He knows the trick on the spot. When he wants to stand up, he feels very drunk, and slowly lies on the table in his head.


    Situyuan has been sitting motionless in the opposite.


    It''s so quiet in the big tent that only the fragrance of wine fills it.


    He gazed and once again used the Sorcerer''s magic to invade the other party''s idea of weak defense after drinking.


    After half a cup of tea, situ yuan alone opened the felt door and walked out of the big tent.


    Tong Hua defends outside, looked to him behind the eye, is suddenly startled: "big childe!"


    "Come on! Take it He gave a big drink and walked quickly in. Dozens of soldiers pulled their swords out of their scabbards, which blocked situ yuan''s way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Wei Lang, who was escorted to the periphery, was immediately about to start, and was stopped by a look in situ yuan''s eyes.


    Situ yuan light way: "he is just drunk, don''t believe you can find a military doctor to see!" When Yan Jintian was poisoned, he kept a secret from other people. Of course, Tong Hua would not come to the military doctor. Fortunately, Tong Hua had been stationed in Qiongzhou for many years. He knew a little about the simplest pulse diagnosis. He explored Yan Jintian''s pulse and found nothing abnormal. He even found that the remaining poison in his body was temporarily suppressed.


    What''s going on?


    To be sure, Tong Hua didn''t believe that situ yuan would be so kind.


    He came out with a cold face and asked suspiciously, "what did you do to my eldest son?"


    Situ Yuan said: "you should believe that I have enough reasons to protect his life."


    Because Yan Jinning, because Yan Jintian is the only one who knows the whereabouts of lie Wuyang, situ yuan is really unlikely to harm him for the time being.


    Tong Hua still has a problem in her heart.


    Situyuan said: "the medicine is not correct. If you want to rescue him, you''d better go to the king of Zhao as soon as possible."


    With that, he motioned with his eyes.


    Tong Hua hesitated for a moment --


    because the relationship between Yan Jinning, Yan Jintian and situ yuan is not friendly, but it is true that Yan Jintian has never said that he wants to fight with situ yuan.


    Hesitating for a moment, Tong Hua finally compromised: "let them go!"


    The relatives and soldiers outside the big tent were Yan Jintian''s confidants, and they immediately took orders to get out of the way.


    "Master!" Wei Lang takes two steps forward.


    Situyuan strode to the direction of the barracks exit without expression: "go!"


    "Yes


    The two men came out of the camp in silence and rode into the city.


    On the way, Wei Lang couldn''t help but look back: "they will be followed by people!"


    "Let them follow first, and then get rid of them after entering the city!" Situ Yuan road.


    Seeing that he was not in a good mood, Wei Lang knew that the result of this trip was not satisfactory, so he pondered and said, "no Come out? "


    "It''s just a game of opportunism. I''m here to try my luck!" Situ Yuan road. He is familiar with sorcery and can peep into people''s dreams when people''s will is weak. To a certain extent, this is the reason why yeran passed on his legacy and chose him as his successor. However, it is obvious that for Yan Jintian, liewuyang is not the person he cares about all the time. The so-called thinking day and dreaming at night are not presented to him What was deep in his heart -


    naturally, situ yuan failed.


    Of course, for ordinary people, this has always been a heresy, so now that such a result, situ yuan is not too disappointed.


    It''s just


    The two entered the city and went through the streets. As a result, when Tong Hua''s followers rushed into a dark lane, only their horses were found. Since then, no trace of them was found.


    When situ yuan returned to his home, Yan Jinning had been worried since he left, so he waited in the front yard.


    "Come back!" Seeing him back, Yan Jinning rushed to meet him and looked up and down. His face was still nervous.


    Situ yuan touched her hair: "I''m ok!"


    Then, he took her hand and walked to the backyard: "let''s go. Let''s go back to the house."


    Yan Jinning followed him back to the room, closed the door, or asked him: "have you seen Yan Jintian? He -- didn''t embarrass you? "


    She didn''t expect that situ yuan could come back so quickly and smoothly, but he didn''t look like he had any fight or conflict.


    Situ yuan laughed: "I''m not going to fight!"


    He didn''t mean to betray the truth, but when he got to know Yan Jintian''s secret, he felt more difficult and hesitated for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Jinning saw his abnormality and couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    Situyuan broke into the palace and took her away. Even if it was not for other reasons, he would spare no effort to embarrass them with his strong self-esteem. Situ yuan looked into her eyes, but his face was affectionate but rarely dignified. Finally, he held her hand and said, "Ning''er, you have to be prepared for the whereabouts of the adoptive mother..." After a pause, he made up his mind and continued: "Yan Jintian may really want to stick to the end of the line."


    Yan Jinning frowned: "what did you say to him today


    Si Tu Yuan then pursed his lips and thought about it for a while and then said: "this man''s idea is far more extreme and crazy than I imagined. Although his actions are not aimed at us and the South moon, I don''t think he would mind pulling more people to give him backing."


    Yan Jinning was more confused: "what do you mean?"


    "Things are much more difficult than I expected. It seems that I can''t do anything about them in Haichen!" Situ Yuan said, his face was always serious and cautious: "I found out something, including Haichen - the whole Zhao palace is doomed!""So - his ultimate goal is still the king of Zhao? For the son-in-law of the Yan family who was in Xijin Yan Jinning always felt that the reason given by Yan Jintian was far fetched.


    The man was conceited and extreme, but because of his uncle''s death, he turned such a big crook that he had to fight with Zhao Wangfu?


    Si Tu yuan looked at her. Although it was hard to say anything about it, he told her what he had found today.


    "You mean --" Yan Jinning couldn''t help but take a cold breath. He was too surprised and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "It should be right!" Situyuan sighed: "with his current mind and anger, I''m afraid he will burn jade and stone with the whole Zhao Palace at all costs."


    "But --" Yan Jinning thought about it and thought it was the same as listening to a joke. At last, he did not hold back laughing: "how can such a thing happen?"


    In silence, situyuan sat down at the table and poured a cup of water. After a long time, Fang began to say, "we''d better not interfere with his obsession at this time. Otherwise, it will be counterproductive."


    Yan Jinning looked at him, but there was nothing to say. They were silent for a while. Yan Jinning suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "do you know if you want to find the princess?"


    *


    at that time.


    Barracks.


    Si Tu yuan added materials to the pill, but after all, he didn''t have the heart to kill, so Yan Jintian just went to sleep for half an hour and then turned unconscious.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua is not far away from the guard, immediately overjoyed: "you wake up! I''m afraid I''ll die! "


    The overpowering drug of Si Tu yuan had no lasting power. In addition, Yan Jintian, who had a strong will, was different from ordinary people. He sat up straight and remembered what had happened in front of him.


    "What about King Zhao?" He asked.


    "Already gone!" Tong Hua immediately took care of himself: "my subordinates have explored your pulse and found that it is not a big problem. In addition, he is afraid that he will make trouble in public in the military camp, and he can''t finish the scene behind him. So he makes decisions without authorization and lets him go first, but his subordinates send people to follow him secretly..."


    "Can you keep up with him?" Yan Jintian gave a cold sneer and interrupted him.


    He stood up and paced slowly in the big tent, pondering over the real purpose of situ yuan''s trip.


    "He should go back to the barracks in Northern Xinjiang?" There Tong Hua is still thinking: "then he will certainly take the second Miss together on the road, subordinates want to stare at him, maybe we can find the whereabouts of the second miss."


    Yan Jintian didn''t take his words seriously. After a while, he turned his head and asked, "where are our own people? I think it''s almost there in succession? "


    At the beginning, he gave up Qiongzhou City decisively, but before then, he had secretly ordered the elite teachers of 4000 people specially trained by himself to evacuate.


    "Yes Tong Hua quickly returned: "before Zhao Wang''s army blockade, most of the people have been hidden in the top place according to the arrangement of the eldest son. The other 200 elite left are also here. They are arranged in the barracks by their subordinates, waiting for orders at any time!"


    Yan Jintian raised his hand and looked at his right hand again. Then he calmly ordered: "bring out the two brothers and sisters of situ Haichen and ask them to prepare. I will go to meet the king of Zhao!"


    Tong Hua was surprised: "young master, do you mean --"


    isn''t it necessary to seize the fiefdom of King Zhao through the army''s strong attack? Listening to Yan Jintian''s meaning, it seems like a private action.


    "Why kill a chicken with a knife?" Yan Jintian smiles, but there is a certain chill between the smile: "well, you go to find a few deputy generals, I arrange their garrison, don''t let the other party take advantage of my absence to break through the barrier ahead!"


    Although Tong Hua had doubts in his heart, he did not disobey his orders. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "yes! I''ll do it now! "


    He turned and went out of the tent, and soon four aides came in a hurry.


    Yan Jintian found out the map and pointed out the main points of their defense. When he sent them away, he changed his humble black long clothes and wrapped up his cloak to come out of the handsome tent.


    "Are you ready?" Tong Hua comes face to face, he asks.


    "Yes, everything is ready! You can start at any time! " Tong Hua arch hand road.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Jintian is walking towards the right wing of the barracks with him. In the direction of the camp gate behind him, another close friend rushed over with sweat: "commander in chief!"


    Yan Jin Tian stopped his steps and turned back and handed over a look of inquiry.


    The man wiped his sweat and gasped: "Miss 2 - Miss 2 is back!"


    "What do you say?" Tong Hua''s first reaction is impossible.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes flashed slightly, then sneered: "where are people?"


    "Just wait outside the camp!" The confidant replied.


    Yan Jintian said coldly, "go and bring her here!"


    Then he turned again and walked along the same road.Tong Hua is not quite at ease, thought of a way: "subordinate to go in person!" And then I trotted all the way. Yan Jintian has just come here, where his subordinates gather and roughly count the number of people. In a small tent on one side, someone pushes situ Haichen and Princess Qinghe out. On the other side, Tong Hua leads Yan Jinning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Princess Qinghe glared at Yan Jintian and tried to struggle. He didn''t want the escorted bodyguard close. Anyone who wanted to look up saw Yan Jinning coming.


    They haven''t seen each other since they left the capital. Although Yan Jinning knows her situation very well, she knows nothing about Yan Jinning''s experience in this period of time. She only treats each other as Yan Jintian''s good sister.


    Although I used to be a good friend, now -


    there is a lot of luck in the middle.


    The princess of Qinghe stopped struggling and looked at the top side with complicated eyes.


    Yan Jinning naturally saw him, but he only did not.


    With a slightly heavy expression on her face, she walked straight to Yan Jintian.


    Yan Jintian was waiting for her to approach. At last, he began to sneer: "what''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, he cast a sidelong glance at the brother and sister of situ Haichen.


    Obviously -


    he thought that the plan threatened by situ yuan could not be achieved, so Yan Jinning went out to lobby.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Jinning didn''t say a word of nonsense, but the tone and face were the same calm way: "I heard you were injured. We are brothers and sisters. What are you going to do? Take me with you so that you can take care of me on the way


    The tone is polite and unfamiliar. It''s not like brother and sister.


    Sima Haichen and Princess Qinghe were suspicious of each other, especially the princess Qinghe. When hearing Yan Jinning said "hurt", his expression was subconsciously guilty. Originally, although the bodyguards arranged by the king of Zhao to escort their brothers and sisters were all experts, Yan Jintian obviously came prepared and took several times as many people as their own. Their people were even his She couldn''t touch it, let alone hurt him. Later, when she and situ Haichen were restrained and dragged over, she took the opportunity to shoot poison arrows with concealed weapons tied to her wrist and hurt each other.


    At that time, the arrow was also quite a bit angry and impulsive. Although Yan Jintian evaded the crucial point at the critical moment, his right arm was still bruised.


    The hidden arrow was heavily poisoned, but it was probably Yan Jintian who cut off a piece of flesh from the wound immediately, so he didn''t poison it on the spot and saved his life.


    This person, in the end, was the one she liked at the first sight when she had a spring heart. Later, Princess Qinghe felt guilty and afraid after the incident.


    However, after Yan Jintian brought his brother and sister back, he just locked them up. He did not settle accounts after autumn and did not deliberately come to trouble.


    Today, it was the first meeting since that night''s attack.


    Yan Jinning''s question was very straightforward. Before Yan Jintian said anything, Tong Hua got nervous and said: "young master, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. I''d better let the second Miss wait in the barracks!"


    This second young lady has ulterior motives. If she does something to her master''s son in the middle of the way, it will be impossible to guard against it.


    Yan Jinning is not moved, just staring at Yan Jintian and other statements.


    Yan Jintian and he looked at each other for a long time, then ordered: "go and prepare another carriage!"


    "This..." Tong Hua hesitated for a moment, and finally could only do it.


    Yan Jinning smiles.


    Yan Jintian''s eyes miss her again. He looks at a Li who comes with her and says, "she can''t follow her."


    Yan Jinning followed his vision and looked back at his eyes and said: "you don''t worry, you can tie her up and let her follow the most. At any time, she is my person. At the critical moment, you can protect me when you can''t take care of her."


    When she calls big brother again at this time, it''s really just a sarcastic address.


    Yan Jintian took another look at ah Li and winked at the guards over there.


    Immediately, a bodyguard came forward and tied up a hedge with a rope.


    Yan Jintian ignored Yan Jinning and turned to situ Haichen and said, "get on the bus! Do I have to invite you up in person? "


    Under the control of others, situ Haichen naturally knew that it was useless to say more.


    He was also some uncertain about Yan Jinning''s request for the same company. He had a deep look before getting on the bus.


    Yan Jinning only pretended not to see, waiting for Tong Hua to drive the carriage over and then picked up her skirt to get on the bus.


    Yan Jintian was supposed to ride a horse. After thinking about it, he took out a map from his sleeve and pointed out a way for Tong Hua. He also followed him to the carriage.


    Tong Hua opened his mouth worried, and finally didn''t say anything. He turned over and rode away from the army. With more than 200 people in this line, he left the camp from a remote place.


    A group of people took the northeast direction and came around the official road checkpoint which was heavily guarded by the king of Zhao. They took a winding mountain path and walked around. Naturally, they went to the city where King Zhao set up his residence.


    The road was bumpy. Yan Jintian sat face to face with Yan Jinning and leaned against the carriage. He said sarcastically, "is king Zhao willing to let you come? Is he really afraid that I will tell you to come back and never come back? "


    "He didn''t ask me to come, but he couldn''t stop me from coming!" Yan Jinning is concise and comprehensive.Yan Jintian satirized with another sneer, and then began to keep his eyes closed, and there was no afterword.


    Yan Jinning said: "you have no chance of winning against the king of Zhao? Why don''t you just win him on the battlefield? It''s disgraceful to engage in these means of privacy, even if they win, why not? "


    "I don''t need to steal military achievements or create a reputation. Why do I have to go to the battlefield?" Yan Jintian opened his eyes again and took a look at her, and then he had an epiphany smile. He straightened up and looked at her face with interest from a table: "this is the garrison, the army of the imperial court. They and the people of the king of Zhao are pressed here. They are two barriers. Are you encouraging me to fight against King Zhao on the battlefield and get both defeated? Is it not to induce Liang Xu to move as soon as possible and to press his troops to the capital to fight against situ Ming for him? Don''t you know me yet? When did I do it for others? I just want to press these two teams here. Isn''t situ yuan trying to trap the White Wolf empty handed? Look at his ability


    When he got out of situ yuan, he had a good insight. Yan Jinning was not in the mood to fight him hard at this time. She looked at him, and her expression was always serious and cautious: "you know, what I really care about is not this. This is the fiefdom of King Zhao. The so-called hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. You sneak in like this I know you are not afraid of death, but


    ... "


    Yan Jintian finally impatiently interrupted her: "how important do you think you are? I still have to save this life, just to give you an account, so that you have no regrets in this life? If you want to see the play, just shut up and follow me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you first


    Finish saying that, ruthlessly again closed an eye, no longer utter a word more.


    The barracks of the two armies originally confronted each other just outside the Zhao King''s fiefdom. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Yan Jintian went far away, but it took only two and a half days to break into the city and control the Zhao palace. Because the brothers and sisters of situ Haichen were captured, the king of Zhao couldn''t sit back and ignore it. When he got the news, he rushed to the capital and took the town in person. These days, he was making an urgent deployment to arrange for a war to capture people. When they made the final confirmation, the officials of the prince Zhao''s government rushed to report the turning point and the bad news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "What?" The king of Zhao stood up, and a fierce cold light flashed in his eyes. He said: "in his own territory, even if the boy has the ability to connect with the heaven, can I make him turn over the sky? Prepare the horse! Go back to town now


    Zhang Ping knew that he couldn''t persuade him, and he didn''t want to persuade him. He immediately ordered him to arrange: "yes!"


    Because the housekeeper had already delayed most of the time when he came to report the news. According to the deadline given by Yan Jintian, there were only four and a half hours left.


    The king of Zhao had no time to point out his troops. Before he left, he only gave an order to the Deputy General of the army to dispatch another 20000 troops. Then he followed up, and he took a hundred or so attendants to rush back.


    At that time, the outside of the city was surrounded by his army, but the master of Zhao''s mansion in the city had changed overnight.


    It''s ironic to say that.


    The king of Zhao came back in a hurry. He was in a lot of trouble.


    At that time, the city gate was under martial law.


    "It''s the Lord who is back. Open the gate! Welcome the king to the city The soldiers who guarded the city quickly yelled to remove the roadblock and open the gate to meet him: "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    "What''s going on in the city?" The king of Zhao had no intention to speak with a black face. Zhang Ping asked on behalf of him. "If you go back to the prince, the Yamen in the city has sent a large number of people to close the palace. Only the bandits have a lot of scores and are very fierce. The brothers do not dare to act without authorization because they are afraid that they will hurt the lives of the princess and others. They just send troops to blockade them from the periphery, trapping them in the palace!" The official road of the city.


    "Lord, do you want to wait for the reinforcements in the back?" Zhang Ping asked.


    Zhao Wang thought: "you wait here, I will go back to meet him first!"


    After saying that, we will go straight to the city.


    "Keep up and protect the king!" Zhang Ping quickly yelled.


    The team that followed them back also hastened to drive their horses into the city, chasing them all the way.


    Because of the "violent bandits" in the city, and even the residence of Prince Zhao was occupied, the people in the city were like frightened birds. They hid in their homes with closed doors and closed doors and windows for refuge. At this time, there was no one on the street.


    Without any hindrance, the king of Zhao and his party directly returned to the palace.


    At that time, the gate of the palace was closed.


    King Zhao turned and dismounted, and immediately a bodyguard went up to knock on the door.


    A moment later, Tong Hua appears at the door and opens the door.


    The courtyard was full of Yan Jintian''s people. Outside, the king of Zhao''s people also pulled their swords out of their scabbards. They saw a bloody battle on the verge of breaking out.


    Zhao Wang''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. Taking a deep breath, Tong Hua has just begun to speak. Tong Hua has taken the initiative to say, "his highness is still punctual. My general has been waiting for him for a long time. Please do it!"


    "Lord!" The people behind him were afraid that he might be in danger alone, so they all cried out.


    The king of Zhao stood at the door with a negative hand and hesitated for a moment.


    Tong Hua''s lips sparked a satirical smile, but he waved: "King Zhao is afraid of us plotting against us. He has passed the general''s instructions. Let''s retreat and welcome him in!"


    Yan Jintian''s method of governing the army was extraordinary. As soon as he said this, the people in the yard immediately stepped on guard and retreated to the garden inside, and then continued to retreat to the outside of the main hall.


    In the main hall, Yan Jintian enters the hall and sits on the throne. Yan Jinning sits with him in silence.


    Princess Zhao was held in custody and sat in a chair with a black face.


    But situ Haichen and Princess Qinghe were held by a knife in the corner behind Yan Jintian.


    "Father The first one to see King Zhao walking into the courtyard was the princess Qinghe, who exclaimed with joy at that time. Princess Zhao stood up and looked into the yard. When she saw the king come back, she didn''t know whether it was because she was excited or because she was afraid. In a moment, her eyes were filled with tears and her eyes were wet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Lord!" She also followed with a cry, subconsciously want to go forward, but by the side to watch his bodyguard to a press back on the chair.


    Yan Jintian''s men only retreated to the entrance of the main hall.


    King Zhao stopped in the courtyard and did not go further.


    Yan Jintian had seen him for a long time, but he continued to taste two mouthfuls of tea. He put down the tea bowl, got up and walked to the door. He stood on the steps, maintained a commanding position, looked at the king of Zhao in the courtyard, and said with a laugh: "it seems that the Lord still attaches great importance to your family members. Knowing that I may have dug a trap here and waited, I still came back as scheduled. What are you doing standing in the yard now? You are so afraid, but I will doubt your love and heart to your family. "


    The king of Zhao was flushed by his sarcastic tone. However, he ignored his provocation. He held the fist in secret and said, "if you have any words, you can say it to me face-to-face. If you have any means, you may come to this king. You don''t need to play these shady tricks behind your back."


    "In the dark?" Yan Jintian didn''t get angry, but after hearing his words, he seemed to be touched and pondered over these words: "I am not those hypocrites who strive for immortality. Even if these shady tricks are played, I will play them. What can you do to me?"


    This man, who was born as a general, was always proud of himself. In the eyes of the king of Zhao, he should have some character, but he never thought that he would be shameless enough to be so upright.


    "You --" was blocked by him for a moment, and the king of Zhao was very angry. Seeing his father''s humiliation, Princess Qinghe couldn''t bear to shout: "father! He''s a scoundrel by all means. You don''t have to reason with him. "


    After that, he turned to Yan Jintian and said, "kill me if you have the ability. This is the house of the king of Zhao. We will die together in the end."


    Yan Jintian only regarded her as a person and ignored her words completely.


    "Shut up The king of Zhao roared.


    His dignity as a father is still there, and Qinghe County is silent at the moment.


    King Zhao stepped forward and said to Yan Jintian, "what are you trying to do after all these twists and turns? If you just want the king''s life, you can take it, not to embarrass women and children. "


    He came forward step by step.


    "Lord!" The soldiers behind him screamed and were ready to move.


    Yan Jintian and his four eyes opposite, watching him step by step from the protection of his people came out, standing under the steps.


    His eyes are very cold, but the corners of his lips are always with a demagogue smile, which makes his originally feminine face look like a bit of demon.


    "Good!" Just as the king of Zhao was about to step up the steps, his eyes suddenly changed. He grabbed the sword in Tong Hua''s hand, and then flew back to situ Haichen and the princess Qinghe, and then turned his back on the sword.


    Seeing the situation, situ Haichen immediately stepped forward to block the princess Qinghe.


    The edge of the sword was pressed against his neck.


    "Morning son!" Princess Zhao was shocked and stood up again.


    Zhao Wang''s eyes were flustered. "Yes, you must die today, but for the sake of your love for your wife and children, I can give you another chance!" Yan Jintian kept his eyes on his every move and said with a smile: "situ Haichen and Qinghe princess, I can let go of one of them. I will give you the opportunity to do it in person. If you want me to kill any of them, I''ll kill them! "


    "You --" the king of Zhao was very angry. He bit his teeth hard, and his cheek muscles trembled more than once.


    Princess Qinghe just yelled and scolded just for a moment. After all, she was just a noble Royal girl. Even though her family had been forced to flee, she did not face any danger and twists and turns under the protection of Qin people and guards. At this time, she was pale with fear and did not dare to speak.


    Princess Zhao stood there, her eyes flustered and her hand tugged at her handkerchief. "Yan Jintian, don''t bully people too much!" The first person to speak was situ Haichen. He took a deep breath, but his tone was calm and calm: "my sister is timid. Don''t scare her. What''s the use of her as a girl? Don''t you just want to kill? Direct to


    I''ll do it! "


    Even if the king of Zhao chose Princess Qinghe today, Yan Jintian would not let him go.


    Yan Jintian still turned a deaf ear to his words, but with a little teasing smile on the corner of his lips, he waited for the choice of the king of Zhao: "other people''s words are all useless. I must listen to the king Zhao himself to make this decision! Tell me immediately if you want to keep children or girls! "


    Before the words fell, the blade of his sword fell down again.


    Situ Haichen bit his teeth and didn''t say a word, but there was a bloodstain on his neck. The blood rolled into the collar, but it was not obvious on the black clothes.


    "Brother!" Princess Qinghe burst into tears.She and situ Haichen were all tied up and couldn''t help at all. In a hurry, they looked around and saw Yan Jinning, who was still in the back.


    "Ning''er!" If she saw the last glimmer of hope, she cried to Yan Jinning in tears: "look at our acquaintance, please, please! He is your elder brother. You should persuade him, persuade him! "


    Yan Jinning has been sitting there without saying a word. Her face is also very cold and has no emotion. At this time, if the princess Qinghe didn''t suddenly call her name, even other people would have ignored her existence.


    Yan Jintian was dragged by the king of Zhao, and he had already been annoyed.


    He knew the friendship between Yan Jinning and Princess Qinghe. He turned back impatiently and just wanted to warn


    At that time, Yan Jinning had indeed stood up from the chair.


    Her face still did not have any facial expression, also did not wait for Yan Jintian to open mouth, the voice is cold and hard to refuse: "this matter has nothing to do with me, I will not intervene!"


    "Ning Ning''er Princess Qinghe looked at her indifferent face, and suddenly had an illusion, as if she had never known her.


    Situ Haichen also felt that her attitude was strange today, but she just took a look and didn''t speak.


    Yan Jintian''s line of sight glue on her face changed a few times in an instant. It seemed that she realized something. She could not help but lose her state in public. She was in a trance for a moment. In the courtyard, all the people of King Zhao were covetous. Seeing this loophole, they didn''t need to be ordered by the king of Zhao. In an instant, one of them suddenly started to attack Yan Jin with his sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    At this moment, although Yan Jintian is not careful, Tong Hua is not slack at all.


    Seeing the other side wielding his sword to stab him, Tong Hua also snatched the saber of an entourage around him, and flew up to meet him.


    Two figures in the air several exchanges, the man was kicked by him, fell to the ground, spit blood.


    Yan Jintian recovered.


    At this time, Yan Jinning stepped forward and looked at the king Zhao in the courtyard and said, "Lord Zhao, long pain is better than short pain. Don''t you have to delay time? I also want to see how you choose it! "


    This pair of brothers and sisters is simply too deceiving!


    The king of Zhao stared at them with almost cannibal eyes.


    Princess Qinghe was so stunned that she couldn''t say a word.


    Princess Zhao grew up watching Yan Jinning grow up. She thought she knew the little girl. At this time, she was surprised to see her words and actions.


    All the muscles of the king of Zhao were trembling faintly, but he was desperately biting his teeth and not opening his mouth.


    In fact, he is also very clear that Yan Jintian is just entertaining him. No matter how he chooses, he will eventually be beaten in the face, and none of them will survive.


    In this case, why should he just add jokes?


    "It seems that Lord Zhao is a kind-hearted father and can''t give up any of them?" Interrupted by Yan Jinning, Yan Jintian''s patience was completely lost. He said coldly, "let''s not talk nonsense. You can do your best. I''ll try my best to send your family on the road together, or be a companion!"


    As he spoke, his sword edge would be wiped off situ Haichen''s neck.


    The king of Zhao clenched his fist and was about to rush up. However, Princess Zhao''s voice suddenly shrieked: "stop it!"


    It''s not that her roar is so powerful, it''s just because it''s so sudden that everyone is interrupted. "If you just want a life, I''ll give it to you!" In fact, the king of Zhao has always been reluctant to speak easily, but her face is full of haze, and she is trying to figure out Yan Jintian''s request. At this time, Princess Zhao has already snatched the sword from the bodyguard''s hand and laid it on her neck. She said in an angry voice: "these two children, they have never done anything wrong. I don''t care what your reasons are. We have no complaints in the long run and no hatred in the near future Is our life enough to satisfy you? Don''t you just want a life? Don''t embarrass my Lord. I''ll give it to you


    She didn''t mean to frighten people. She said that the blade of the sword had been wiped away from her neck.


    "Mother''s wife!" Situ Haichen and Qi Qi, Princess of Qinghe, exclaimed.


    However, both of them were controlled by Yan Jintian''s men, and no one could rush over for a while.


    Listening to her words, Yan Jintian''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of anger.


    The bodyguard who had been robbed of his sword wanted to take back his own sword, but he just let himself go with a warning glance.


    The bodyguard immediately did not dare to come forward.


    Princess Zhao was determined to die.


    At this time, in addition to Yan Jintian, that is, Yan Jinning is closest to her. Seeing Yan Jintian indifferent, she can only snatch one step forward and grab Princess Zhao''s wrist.


    Princess Zhao is hostile and ungrateful to all of their Yan family, holding a sword in her hand or pressing it directly to her neck.


    "Let her go! Stop it Yan Jintian was angry and ordered coldly.


    Princess Zhao glared at him fiercely, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Princess Zhao!" Yan Jinning was also infuriated by them. He grabbed Princess Zhao''s wrist and asked in a loud voice: "if Haichen is not your own son, will you still die for him? Will you spare no effort to protect him? "


    Her voice was very sharp, but also very emotional.


    Situ Haichen and Princess Zhao were stunned at the same time, and then looked at her with unbelievable eyes.


    "Ning''er!" Yan Jintian opened his mouth again, and his voice was full of anger: "don''t let me talk about the next time. Let me go now and come here!"


    His face was tense, and his eyes were cold. Besides, he had an obvious warning meaning.


    Yan Jinning didn''t pay attention to him. She still confronts Princess Zhao, and once again asks in person: "princess, can you answer my question? If situ Haichen was not your own son, would you have risked your life to protect him? "


    Her eyes, with a kind of undisguised determination color, that kind of eyes have already made Princess Zhao''s heart tremble.


    Inexplicably, her hands and voice began to tremble: "what what? What do you say


    Suddenly, she looked for her figure in the yard with a chill.


    Zhao Wang''s face was tight, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Yan Jintian became angry and raised his feet directly and rushed over: "give me the sword!"Yan Jinning had been on guard against her for a long time. She stepped back to avoid Yan Jintian''s grasp of her hand. At the same time, she put herself and Princess Zhao under the edge of the long sword.


    Yan Jintian was shocked and stopped in time.


    "Second lady!" Tong Hua can''t help but exclaim. Yan Jinning took a look at Yan Jintian, and then, without saying a word, threatened Princess Zhao to go to the entrance of the main hall. Facing King Zhao standing in the courtyard below, he said, "Lord Zhao, I don''t think you want to take this family to death. Since the princess can''t answer my questions, I''ll ask you some questions."


    The face of King Zhao was stiff, and the expression of his eyes was still cold, but in that cold, he had clearly taken a little guilty vigilance.


    Princess Zhao and his husband and wife have known him for more than 20 years.


    At first, after listening to Yan Jinning''s question, she felt inexplicable, but at this time, looking at the look in her husband''s eyes, she suddenly felt a little uncertain.


    Is he still afraid? He''s avoiding it?


    Why is this? Is there something he''s hiding from himself?


    But what can happen?


    For more than 20 years, their husband and wife have been respectful to each other. He is not attached to female sex. He is considerate and considerate to her. He loves his two children. Even in the backyard of their palace, there is not even a common child.


    Over the years, she has always been the envy of the ladies in the capital. She always felt that if she had a husband, she would have nothing else to ask for in her life. Even if she ran away with him now and was involved in danger, she was also willing to do so. She never felt aggrieved and unwilling.


    However -


    at this moment, the look in Zhao Wang''s eyes suddenly started to scare her, without saying anything. This kind of unknown was enough to make her tremble.


    "Lord -" she said, shaking her voice.


    Yan Jinning has already challenged the king of Zhao and asked, "Yan Jintian said that the Bureau in the palace of the emperor''s birthday banquet was forced by him to get involved in it, didn''t he?"


    She asked so directly that she didn''t turn a corner.


    When he said this, he was shocked by situ Haichen.


    These days, he has been entangled in the cause of the disaster caused by Zhao Wangfu, but the king of Zhao insisted not to say it. Now that Yan Jinning has revealed the nature, he is even more confused.


    Yan Jin set up a bureau to ask Jun to enter the urn to frame them? And then he came out for the imperial court to encircle them? Is that what Yan Jinning said?


    His thinking was a little confused for a moment, and his eyes did not turn between the king of Zhao, Yan Jintian and Yan Jinning.


    Zhao Wang pursed the corners of his lips.


    Princess Zhao was also surprised and asked, "is this really the case?"


    The king of Zhao was still silent.


    "Since you don''t say so, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!" Yan Jinning did not deliberately wait for him, and continued to say: "since there is no such thing as regicide and rebellion, can I conclude that you are actually a man who is content with the status quo and has no ambition?"


    Zhao Wang finally ran out of patience, staring at her gnashing his teeth and saying: "don''t beat around the Bush to delay time. Now that we have arrived at this stage, we will not talk nonsense with you. Come here --"


    at his command, all the people behind him immediately pulled out their knives and scabbards and were ready to rush up at any time.


    Without waiting for them to rush up, the king of Zhao had already pulled out his long sword and rushed to the room.


    At that time, half of Yan Jinning''s body was blocked behind Princess Zhao''s back. His sword stabbed him, but he didn''t avoid it. The goal was to penetrate them directly.


    "Mother concubine -" shouts situ Haichen.


    "Ah --" Princess Qinghe was left with her eyes closed and screamed.


    Seeing the blade approaching, Tong Hua reaches out and pulls Yan Jinning. Yan Jinning didn''t expect that King Zhao would come out. At that time, he was also a little caught off guard, so he was dragged by Tong Hua and staggered. However, he didn''t want to see the king of Zhao just dangle. After seeing Yan Jinning was dragged away, he withdrew in time. When he landed on the stairs, he pulled one of the princess''s arms and threw him behind him.


    "Come on! Escort the princess out of the Palace first He gave an immediate order.


    A few bodyguards swarmed over the yard.


    Yan Jinning''s eyes brightened, and he understood his intention at the right time -


    he did not hesitate to continue to deceive Princess Zhao''s eyes. I have to say that he was well intentioned.


    Princess Zhao had just been walking on the edge of life and death. Before she could recover, she was supported by two bodyguards, one left and one right, and wanted to take it outside. Yan Jinning immediately raised his voice and said, "everything can be said to people. Do you feel so guilty, Lord Zhao? Please answer my question. Since you have never had ambition, why did you take the initiative to attack Xijin? Since you are fighting for your country, the battlefield is very dangerous. Why do you insist on bringing the little son of a noble son, who was only six years old last year, to experience? And you... "


    She admitted that she had been determined to follow in order to prevent Yan Jintian from doing anything drastic. Once Yan Jintian made a mistake, then the secret of the fierce dance of the sun would never be seen. But here today, it is inexplicable to see the series of actions of King Zhao.Every word of her questioning was sonorous and forceful. Princess Zhao''s footstep subconsciously stops, is puzzled, Zhao Wang''s eyes kill again, take the sword in hand, can''t help but stab at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    This time, the distance between the two was really close.


    Although Tong Jinning is not hiding behind the door frame.


    The king of Zhao wanted her to die, but he did not show any sympathy.


    Yan Jinning did not expect that.


    In this case, it is false to say that there is no panic or fear in my heart. When I am in a panic, I can only hear situ Haichen''s hoarse cry: "father, don''t!"


    This sword is fierce. It seems that everyone is weak.


    Even Princess Zhao is stunned to see the king of Zhao murdering, a time and space white brain.


    It''s a close call.


    Yan Jinning''s left arm was suddenly pulled.


    The man''s strength was very strong, and she had enough spare power to drag her past. However, Tong Hua was also holding his other arm nervously. She was a bit caught off guard by the pulling of both sides. A sudden thought came out of her mind --


    that she would be torn in two.


    He was about to close his eyes and wait for death. The next moment, Yan Jintian pulled her, but without pulling her, he took advantage of the situation to jump over and grabbed the sharp blade of King Zhao with his bare hands.


    Although he tore a large part of the robe corner and wrapped it in his hands, and used internal force to fight against it, the sword was sharp, and the king of Zhao did not leave any room. The blood on the black cloth was not obvious, but it was soaked with blood, and the cloth fell to the ground.


    The king of Zhao probably did not expect that he would come to take his sword with his bare hands in order to save Yan Jinning. He was a little stunned. He hated him to the bone, followed by a sharp look, and then he had a more vicious mind. He used his strength again and had to take advantage of the victory.


    If Yan Jintian''s body is cut down by his sword, his palm will be destroyed.


    "Don''t -" Yan Jinning''s voice trembled instinctively and blurted out. Fortunately, Yan Jintian had a good sense of propriety. As soon as he saw that the king of Zhao wanted to be cruel, he immediately withdrew his hand and took a step forward. He was supposed to control his wrist and seize the sword. However, Zhao Wang had anticipated his move in advance and estimated the time of his withdrawal. He did not continue to rush Yan Jinning behind him, but quickly withdrew his sword and stabbed back again


    Yan Jintian was forced to snatch the sword in his hand, but he stabbed him face-to-face.


    All the changes happened only in the flick of a finger.


    The king of Zhao had a fierce light in his eyes. When he saw that he had succeeded, he had no intention of stopping when he was good. He then clenched his teeth and wanted to hold the sword that had been stabbed into his body.


    Yan Jintian suffered a loss a moment ago, and he immediately took precautions according to his vigilance. The blue veins on his forehead sprang up, and he did not flinch because of the pain. Instead, he grasped the wrist of King Zhao according to the original plan.


    Then there was another crack.


    The king of Zhao was also tough. His wrist bone was crushed, but he didn''t say a word like Yan Jintian. He suddenly lost his strength. He didn''t dare to fight any more. He quickly retreated to avoid Yan Jintian''s attack range.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua almost ran over in panic and helped Yan Jintian from behind.


    However, Yan Jintian ignored him first. He grabbed the sword which was not half of his body and folded it hard.


    With a crisp sound, the sword was broken into two parts. One part still remained in his body. He didn''t dare to pull it out, and the other part was still on the ground by him.


    Tong Hua hastily takes out the golden sore medicine, pours out a large quantity of powder to sprinkle on his wound first.


    Zhao Wang''s wrist wound was under the skin, and there was no wound exposed. His attendants were also anxious to come up to look after the cold.


    During this period, he and Yan Jintian just stare at each other''s face with cold eyes, and do not deviate for a moment.


    Tong Hua saw Yan Jintian''s expression and knew that he was really moving. Because he knew that he couldn''t persuade him, Tong Hua could only beg to go back to Yan Jinning: "second miss!"


    Yan Jinning took a cold breath and slowly recovered from the accident.


    She quickly stepped forward to check Yan Jintian''s injured area, followed by a cool heart --


    although Yan Jintian''s sword was not for her, but if it was not to solve her dilemma, he would never have been found by King Zhao to the wounded city.


    But this sword just cuts into the softest part of his abdomen. If he doesn''t pull out his sword, he can still rely on his strong willpower to support him. Once he pulls out the sword, he will be killed in an instant, and he will surely be hopeless.


    Although she and Yan Jintian have been entangled, they are not friends but enemies, but she is still a person with clear gratitude and resentment. She can''t turn a blind eye to the help just given by the other party.


    The king of Zhao did not say anything. Although he was sure that Yan Jintian would not be able to escape the robbery, his sons and daughters were still in the hands of the other party. He had to set Yan Jintian and his jade and stone on fire, so he did not dare to open his mouth to stimulate each other easily.


    Tong Hua is still in a hurry to deal with the wound in Yan Jintian''s hand. Yan Jintian covers his abdomen with one hand and says nothing.


    Yan Jinning looked at the cold look of the opposite Zhao Wang, and suddenly there was a strange anger in his chest, which was hard to control.Tong Hua is still waiting for her to persuade Yan Jintian to go back to the doctor for treatment. However, she goes forward and picks up the half of the sword on the ground and throws it at the foot of King Zhao. She says coldly, "you can end it yourself! As long as you die, I promise you will not pursue your wife and children again


    The king of Zhao heard a cold sneer like a joke, obviously did not believe her words.


    Yan Jinning had no patience at all and continued to spend time with him. She followed him back and took a deep look at situ Haichen. Although she was biased towards situ Haichen emotionally, she could not conceal her conscience morally after seeing what king Zhao had done.


    Situ Haichen suddenly remembered what she had said in front of her, and her eyes were shaking. She was already a little nervous.


    Yan Jinning, however, had a strong fighting spirit and did not evade it. He still said coldly: "his business has been written off."


    Zhao Wang''s pupil is suddenly a contraction, is obviously stimulated by the threat of such a girl.


    Yan Jintian looked at his every move in his eyes. He suddenly hooked his lips and raised a strange and cruel sneer. He ordered, "kill me a couple of his children!"


    His subordinates are all brought out of the army, and they can best understand what "military orders are like mountains".


    "Yes Several of the men who were in charge of the brothers and sisters of situ Haichen immediately pushed the people forward and started.


    "No!" exclaimed Princess Zhao


    She rushed forward and knelt on the ground to drag the robe of the king of Zhao. She couldn''t tell her husband what to do. She couldn''t watch a couple of children die. Her face was full of tears. Yan Jinning looked at the king of Zhao coldly and said again, "are you immortal? Is it to force me to do everything? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    There was a standoff.


    The king of Zhao has been slow to move. He is waiting for Yan Jintian to declare his position.


    After all -


    Yan Jinning, a girl, is too small to be trusted.


    At this time, he heard situ Haichen suddenly and quietly asked, "Yan Jinning, just now you have repeatedly questioned my father, king, mother and concubine. In fact, you have not finished speaking? I want to know what else you want to say behind you


    When Princess Zhao heard the speech, she suddenly thought of it again.


    And Zhao Wang, the eyes have been flashing fast, at the same time, the left hand more to the waist to touch.


    With Yan Jintian''s sharpness, he could see that there was also a soft sword hidden in his belt.


    Originally, he came here today with the heart of death. He didn''t care about burning jade and stone with these people in the Zhao Palace at the critical moment. But now, after seeing all kinds of behaviors of these people and seeing Yan Jinning suddenly standing up


    Even if he still can''t let go, when he feels that he is actually willing to give up.


    If Zhao Wang started again, he couldn''t hold on for several rounds. At first, he didn''t mind pulling Yan Jinning to support him, but now he didn''t want to.


    "Take them and go Before Yan Jinning opened his mouth, he gave the order decisively.


    Yan Jinning looked back at him in surprise, but he avoided her eyes, closed his eyes, and repeated: "go!"


    "Go Tong Hua bit her teeth and waved.


    Yan Jinning gazed at him with a complicated look and hesitated for a moment, then pursed his lips and walked to him, helping him with Tong Hua.


    In order to deter the king of Zhao''s people, someone first pushed situ Haichen and Princess Qinghe out.


    But as he passed by, situ Haichen suddenly stopped. He took a look at Yan Jintian, then turned to Yan Jinning and solemnly said, "finish half of what you said before, I want to know the reason and the truth!"


    "Enough!" The king of Zhao interrupted him with an angry voice.


    Yan Jinning looked back at the face of the king of Zhao. He couldn''t help but feel angry: "you --"


    "Ning''er!" Yan Jintian is grabbing to hold her wrist.


    His palms were full of blood and pinched on his skin was uncomfortable.


    Yan Jinning slightly frowned, but Yan Jintian laughed at himself and said, "forget it! that''s enough! Enough for me! Don''t you just want to know where lie Wuyang is? I''ll tell you, there''s a Huichun hospital in Wuyun lane, east of Qiongzhou city. You can find it. "


    He took the secret with him.


    Yan Jinning''s trip was just a matter of listening to the fate of the people. After hearing this, he was also surprised.


    Yan Jintian has already loosened her wrist and pressed most of the weight of her body on the other side of Tong Hua''s body and said, "come on, I don''t need you to meddle in my business. If you meddle in my business, no one can save you!"


    For Yan Jinning, his affairs are indeed idle matters, but the situation that he saw at this moment really made Yan Jinning feel flustered.


    She stood there and hesitated for a moment, then she made up her mind. She still took Yan Jintian''s hand and put it on her shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    Yan Jintian glanced at her quietly.


    At this time, she tightly pursed the corners of her lips, and her expression on her face was too firm and forbearance. It was different from the little girl who was carved in pink and jade in his memory when he was a child, and also different from the sharp and cunning girl she saw later. The contour and expression of her face were all very strange, and she looked a little worried.


    Someone forced the brothers and sisters of situ Haichen to open the way.


    "Don''t hate me!" Huaijin ran, even if I have a lot of pain in my life


    A word is not finished, but inexplicable sigh.


    Yan Jinning pursed his lips more forcefully.


    He also with a bit of teasing smile: "for me such a irrelevant person, you are not worth it, are you?"


    Yan Jinning finally couldn''t help turning his head and touching the bright and bad eyes in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt nothing to say.


    This man, who is self-discipline and ruthless, has indeed done too many embarrassing and painful things for her. At one time, she felt unreasonable, but now she really couldn''t hate it. Even -


    felt a little pity for him.


    As a man who has lived in pain for half his life and has been tortured by hatred and corrosion, how much kindness and compassion can you ask him to have in this world and this world?


    Two people, four eyes on each other.


    Yan Jinning''s look in the eyes instantly became complicated and changed several times.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Finally, she asked, it was already calm.


    "Ah..." Yan Jintian seemed to be a little unexpected, but then he laughed innocently: "no more!"


    "Let''s go." Yan Jinning said nothing more. "Girl I don''t know whether it''s a bright future or something bad. Yan Jintian''s nonsense today is so much more. He half closed his eyes to save energy, but his mouth was half true and half false: "my life, fame and wealth, prosperity and prosperity have all been there, it''s worth it! But I didYou are a good girl. I think if I were him, then - I will love you more than him! "


    But there was no chance. There was no chance from the beginning to the end.


    But in Yan Jinning''s ears, but only as a joke on his deathbed.


    She pursed her lips, and Tong Hua left and right to support his body, step by step out.


    However, the injury was too serious, Yan Jintian''s feet were already floating. Without two steps, his legs became soft, and suddenly he fell down.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua gave a low cry, and hastily reached out to get it. Because one didn''t grasp it firmly, it just pulled it on his lapel, which just opened half of his collar.


    Two people in a hurry to wrap his clothes, still forced to stand up to go.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on them, but they didn''t see the process of Princess Zhao''s sudden change of look as if she had been struck by lightning, until she suddenly came to her senses and yelled: "stop!"


    This is a gentle and courteous woman, half of her life is dignified, obeying the rules, this sudden roar, but also shocked many people.


    All of them agreed to follow the sound, but they saw that the noble and elegant Princess of Zhao rushed forward step by step, tearing Yan Jintian''s skirt before Tong Hua reacted to stop her.


    He had been on the battlefield, and his body was injured, but because of the long time, all of them were old scars, and it seemed that he had not suffered too fatal injuries, so it was not so shocking at first sight.


    "What do you do?" Tong Hua is infuriated by Princess Zhao''s irrationality and wants to cover Yan Jin''s clothes, but she is stopped by Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning shook his head vaguely. Tong Hua didn''t understand. He hesitated, but he still took his hand back.


    Yan Jintian can''t hold on now. He doesn''t know that he doesn''t feel the movement here. In short, he has closed his eyes.


    "You You... " Princess Zhao clubbed there, her eyes could almost be called panic. Pointing at him, her fingers and lips were shaking.


    Next to the king of Zhao is an instant fixed, straight eyes, pale face.


    "What''s wrong with you, mother?" Princess Qinghe looked from afar and was frightened by her appearance. Princess Zhao didn''t hear her call at all. She just kept shaking and staring at Yan Jintian''s right chest near his armpit. There was a birthmark about the size of a palm. After a long time, her eyes moved up to his face inch by inch, shaking her voice like a dream: "you Who are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Who are you?"


    After asking this question, she seemed to wake up suddenly, then turned her head again and looked at situ Haichen.


    The look was not suspicious, but there was a real fear in it.


    Situ Haichen had already understood the insincerity of her inquiry. He subconsciously looked down at the position of his chest. He vaguely felt that Princess Zhao was looking for a similar birthmark, but he knew very well that there was no such birthmark on his body.


    What truth is hidden in this?


    Everything seems to be close at hand.


    After Princess Zhao''s request failed, she couldn''t wait to look at Yan Jintian again. She stamped her feet and asked loudly again, "say, who are you?"


    Yan Jintian is obviously conscious. He doesn''t open his eyes, but his lips are happy and ironic.


    Yan Jinning looked coldly at the king of Zhao who was standing behind her and said, "why doesn''t the princess ask the prince of Zhao?"


    Princess Zhao woke up like a dream and suddenly turned back.


    The king of Zhao was also shocked. At this time, he felt that if the princess had a real eye light, he just quickly forced himself to calm down.


    "Ah!" He called out, went forward, took Princess Zhao''s hand, looked at her eyes as if bewitching each other, and said, "you''re scared, go down and have a rest. I''ll deal with it!"


    For so many years, Princess Zhao has never doubted him. Look at him and look back at Yan Jintian, who is dying.


    At this moment, her heart was full of doubts and confusion, but -


    she shrank because of excessive fear.


    After all -


    there is a truth that she can''t afford.


    Zhao Wang held her hand and gave her a soothing look.


    Then, the backhand handed her to the rear guard.


    Yan Jinning looked at the scene in front of him, and felt confused.


    She gritted her teeth with restraint.


    Princess Zhao, like a wandering soul, was carried two steps by the bodyguards.


    Situ Haichen stood there and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth or what he could say. He just watched her every move nervously and helplessly.


    "No! No No, Princess Zhao took another two steps, but as if she were waking up from a dream, she stopped again and pushed the guard''s hand away. She ran back again and pulled Yan Jintian''s left arm and rolled up her sleeve.


    There was a long scar on the inner side of his upper arm, which was very obvious.


    Princess Zhao looked at her in a daze, and her tears suddenly flowed all over her face.


    When Yan Jintian led people into the palace yesterday, most of the servants were killed. There were also 20 or 30 people alive. Among them, Princess Zhao''s nurse and close mother was one of them.


    "Princess!" She and others were all tied up in the corner. At this time, she even looked at the two marks on Yan Jintian''s body. She was shocked and said in an incredible way: "when the son of a child was naughty, he went to the backyard of the palace to climb trees and climb over the wall. At that time, she stepped on the wrong foot and hung upside down on the tree to leave this scar..."


    Situ Haichen was only six years old when he was led on an expedition by the king of Zhao. It was two years later when he came back from the war.


    When men and women were seven years old, there was a custom of having different seats. Princess Zhao would not watch her son take a bath. Moreover, she had never thought that such a separation would happen.


    Her son, the son of the royal family, is also the son of the king of Zhao. No matter what, she would not think that her son would be lost when she came back from the trip.


    At this time, situ Haichen was also in a complex mood, and he felt his heart was chilly.


    He has no time to think about his real life experience. He just looks at his mother who has been suffering for so many years and feels helpless and helpless.


    Princess Zhao was shaking all over her body. She turned back with tears. She shot at the king of Zhao with an unprecedented look of bitterness. She asked in a sad voice, "what are you talking about? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Wang''s face was tense. In fact, his heart was not calm at this time. However, since things had come to this stage, he could only bite his teeth and go all the way to the end.


    "It''s just a trick to mislead the public." "You''re too tired. Go back to your room first," he said, in a cool and forceful tone


    Immediately, another bodyguard came to help Princess Zhao away.


    But Princess Zhao avoided.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t bear to cry out: "Lord Zhao, you can''t stop writing. It''s your own business to deceive yourself. But do you use such poor tricks to deceive others again and again? Do you really treat everyone as a fool? "


    "You What do you say At this time, Princess Zhao has overcome the fear in her heart, desperate to find out the truth and find out the truth. She gets up and looks back to Yan Jinning urgently. Yan Jinning just looked scornfully and coldly at the opposite King Zhao and said, "take your own flesh and blood for the son of your old lover. Don''t you think you are the most affectionate and good man in the world? If all you have done is worthy of your heart, why is it soDon''t you dare to admit it


    The king of Zhao was biting his teeth, and his cheek muscles were twitching and shaking slightly.


    He didn''t want to seal Yan Jinning''s mouth, but Yan Jintian''s real identity was clearly revealed. He stabbed the other party seriously with his own hands, and there was also guilt and guilt in his heart.


    "What?" Princess Zhao''s legs softened and she sat on the ground.


    Situ Haichen was stunned by lightning.


    Princess Qinghe was still a little bit unable to react. She just saw Princess Zhao fall down and cried anxiously: "mother Princess! Mother, are you ok? Father, what is she talking about? What''s going on? "


    The king of Zhao was cold and did not speak. Yan Jinning said: "at that time, Prince Zhao and a princess in Xijin had an old love affair. Later, they were married with each other. A few years later, when the southern moon attacked Xijin, the imperial court also moved its ambition to carve up the territory of Xijin. Therefore, Prince Zhao took the initiative to lead the army to the western expedition, and when he attacked the capital city of Western Tianjin, he took advantage of the chaos and replaced his son of law with his own son of war, which should have been chopped I''m not wrong, son of an old lover who has been uprooted? "


    "This It''s impossible! " The outsider on the scene couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Princess Qinghe shook his head frequently and couldn''t believe it.


    The king of Zhao was livid.


    "Is that so?" Princess Zhao got up and rushed to pull the king''s clothes. She tore them like crazy.


    At that time, the affair between King Zhao and Princess Xijin was not a secret in the capital city. Of course, she had heard of it, but she had married him a few years later.


    She had never been jealous of these old things, but - if the man really regarded her flesh and blood as a piece of grass and took it to the woman''s son for life, it would never be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "You talk? You tell me, where''s my son? What have you done to my son? " Princess Zhao grabbed Zhao Wang''s clothes, crying and tearing, and her nails scratched blood marks on her face.


    Zhao Wang didn''t fight back, just like a piece of wood, letting her tear it. Yan Jinning said: "if you want to be the only one in this life, you should be deeply attached to your old lover. These are originally your personal matters, and no one else is qualified to talk about it. However, it is against people to cheat and use wantonly in the name of love, or even to hurt your own hairy wife and your own flesh and blood


    She was not partial to Yan Jintian, nor was she accusing situ Haichen. She just talked about the matter.


    in fact, what the king of Zhao did was to make people angry.


    Because she knew Princess Zhao since she was a child. She knew how gentle and generous she was and how virtuous and tolerant she was. However, such a woman was hurt by the calculation of her pillow man without knowing it?


    This is not fair!


    The elder brother can''t accept her elder brother''s love for a long time. In fact, she is still in love with the princess.


    "No!" She shakes her head, holding the last glimmer of hope: "this is not the case. There is a loophole in this matter. Even if the father wants to save a child, he can save it and settle it. There is no need to replace him with his brother!" Yan Jinning sneered: "how can there be an egg under the nest? In those years, Nanyue and Dongling annihilated Xijin. During the inspection, he must be careful not to let his royal family leave any inheritance. No matter where the child is sent, there is a risk that the child will be found. The most dangerous place in the so-called great hidden city is the safest place. No matter how the emperor pursues, it is impossible to think of the prince Zhao''s son''s Association It is the royal blood of Xijin. After all - this is the only son of King Zhao. It''s a pity that everyone is wrong. However, Prince Zhao is a love maniac. He would rather leave his own son on the way to the end of his life, and he will do everything to protect his beloved! " Because of his deep obsession, situ yuan had been repeating such a picture in Yan Jintian''s dream. A man in a military robe put him off his horse and left him in the wilderness of the depression of war, and then he led thousands of troops away without looking back. What''s more, the man he saw was King Zhao. Although it''s just a picture and a clue, it''s easy for situ yuan to deduce the truth of the whole thing in connection with what happened in this period of time, what''s more, Yan Jintian told Yan Jinning about his love affair when he was young, so when he was fighting in Xijin, he lost his own The reason for my son came to the surface.


    Princess Qinghe was blocked and speechless. She was stunned for a moment. Then she slowly fell her eyes on situ Haichen''s face.


    Situ Haichen had slowly calmed down.


    He looked at the king of Zhao and said, "father, is everything she said true?"


    The expression on Zhao Wang''s face has been stretched to the extreme. But he didn''t pay any attention to Yan Jinning. He just stared at Yan Jintian and squeezed words out of his teeth: "these are what Yan Rong, the old thief, said to you, right? What do you believe him? He''s just using you! He completely destroyed the whole country of Xijin. He hated the royal family of Xijin and me. He misled you and encouraged you. All he did was take advantage of you! "


    He gritted his teeth and tried his best to suppress it before he roared.


    It''s not that he doesn''t feel that he owes Princess Zhao and his son, but that since he has taken this step, he has never thought of turning back, nor does he want to turn back.


    Princess Zhao shuddered. At last, the last remaining delusion in her heart was smashed by the words.


    She turned her head and looked at Yan Jintian in tears.


    Yan Jintian leaned on Tong Hua''s shoulder and closed his eyes for half a day. At this time, he opened his eyes again. With a deep satirical smile on the corner of his lips, he looked at the man facing fury and Madness at any time: "you don''t need to explain to me, and I don''t need to listen to any explanation and reason. You have your choice. I''m also going my own way. No one should be aggrieved for anyone.


    we just go on our own way according to our own wishes Get the fruit of each


    His tone was very cold, but he didn''t have the intense emotion of Zhao Wang.


    He is different from that man. Although he has some dirty and unknown means, at least -


    he can afford it.


    "Son Son Princess Zhao is out of control, struggling to get up, stumbling over.


    She stretched out her hand and tried to throw the other party into her arms, but she was surprised to find that he was in front of her, and she could not start at all.


    "Doctor!" Holding it in the air for a long time, she just shivered, shaking her voice and calling back: "go and ask the doctor!"


    The words did not finish, tears wet face.


    Yan Jintian looks at the desperate woman in front of him. In fact, the memories of his childhood are very vague. If it had not been for the anger and hatred that had been in his heart since the day he was left behind, or he would have forgotten the face of King ZhaoWhat was his mother, his biological mother like? These years, the memory is completely blank.


    Sometimes, although he tried to comfort himself, saying that the woman may not know all about it, she was just cheated, but he was a strict son. When he saw that elegant woman always dotes on other people''s children, he could not help but start to be angry -


    as a mother, how could she be so confused and incompetent ? Can''t even recognize his own son?


    At this time, looking at Princess Zhao''s tears, he told himself again and again not to care, but in the end -


    abandoned for such a long time, there are resentment and regret in his heart.


    Princess Zhao was in a panic. After a while, when she saw no one moving at all, she became anxious and turned to the crowd and hissed, "I told you to go to the doctor. Didn''t you hear me?"


    It''s too late.


    Yan Jintian is upset and really doesn''t want to see their family entangled here any more.


    He severely closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "let''s go!"


    Tong Hua takes a look at Yan Jinning.


    Yan Jinning did not object, two people support Yan Jintian to continue to go out.


    "No Princess Zhao turned and tried to stop her, but she was grabbed by the king. With a cold face, he took Princess Zhao''s arm and refused to let her chase her. He stared at Yan Jintian''s direction and said, "let him go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Let him go!" Zhao Wang said, "since he is determined to recognize Yan Rong as his father, let him go!"


    Yan Jintian didn''t care about it.


    He had never hoped for this man from the beginning, so he was invulnerable in front of him.


    "You --" Princess Zhao was shocked. She raised her head and looked at her pillow man with an unbelievable strangeness. Then she raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    "For the sake of a woman, you cheated me all my life and hurt me all my life. To this point, do you want to kill my son again?" Her eyes, as if to spray out of anger, staring at the man in front of her, vicious way.


    Zhao Wang knew that he owed her. He bit his teeth and didn''t care about her, but he dragged her to death and refused to let her go.


    Two people are tearing, outside the yard, Zhang Ping suddenly rushed in: "Lord! Not good! Something''s wrong


    Just into the yard, I saw Yan Jintian, who was seriously injured, walking outside. He was stunned.


    Zhao Wang collected his mind and turned back. Zhang Ping did not care about other things. He immediately reported: "the 20000 reinforcements sent by the army were ambushed in the valley ten miles away from the city. Almost all the troops were destroyed and could not catch up with them. When patrolling, the Yamen soldiers found that the city was covered with hidden gunpowder, which could not be cleared in a short time because they were all over the city."


    Who did it is clear at a glance.


    Zhang Ping said and secretly looked at Yan Jintian.


    The guards were also in a state of panic and agitation.


    The king of Zhao also looked at Yan Jintian: "did you do it?"


    Yan Jintian satirized with a smile, which is the default: "how, you are afraid of death?"


    This kind of provocative attitude is really easy to make people angry.


    The king of Zhao decided that he was provoked by strict understanding to fight against his own father. In his anger, he rushed up with his sword and a sword was placed across his neck: "remove the ambush outside the city, and then hand in the distribution map of the gunpowder in the city!"


    "Young master!" Tong Hua''s low cry is about to start with the king of Zhao, but Yan Jintian is pressed down. He slowly released the hand on Tong Hua''s shoulder, and struggled to stand up straight, facing Zhao Wang: "do you think it''s useful for you to threaten me now? I''m a dying man. Today, I''ll earn one more if you die in the city, and I''ll make a pair more. Do you want to play hard with me? That''s


    you really have the wrong person. "


    "You --" the king of Zhao has always known that this man is ruthless in means and extreme in mind. He blocked his words for a moment. With a casual glance, he saw Yan Jinning standing beside him.


    His eyes moved slightly. Yan Jintian saw it and immediately understood it. Before he made any action, he said: "as you can see, the life and death of Yan family have nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself if you don''t mind the trouble!"


    It looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Zhao Wang''s forehead was full of blue veins. He gritted his teeth again and forced him to ask, "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to stop?"


    The edge of his sword is against Yan Jintian''s neck, and blood beads come out after a little movement.


    "You let go of my son!" Princess Zhao immediately scared half of her life. In a hurry, she picked up half of the sword and rushed to it.


    She wanted to force the king of Zhao to let go, but when she held the sword in her hand, she suddenly filled her heart with hatred. Her eyes were filled with murder. She held the sword in both hands and stabbed it with all her strength.


    Zhao Wang didn''t expect that she would be serious with himself. Her whole back was exposed to her, and she didn''t even try to avoid it until half of the broken sword pierced his vest and put him through his heart.


    "Lord!" In the courtyard, Zhang pingren exclaimed.


    "Father Situ Haichen and Princess Qinghe also cried out.


    The blue veins on the forehead of King Zhao were more and more, and the expression on his face was slowly distorted. He still turned around in disbelief, "you --"


    Princess Zhao held the sword handle firmly in her hand, and her eyes were firm.


    It''s true that the killing just happened just now, but she didn''t regret it when she woke up.


    She just pushed Zhao Wang away and crossed him. She hurriedly took Yan Jintian''s hand. The tears that had not been shed when she just killed people filled her eyes again.


    Yan Jintian looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    This moment is a complete relief.


    "Forget it!" He said that he forced his hand out of Princess Zhao''s hand, and then walked slowly and staggered step by step toward the outside of the yard.


    Princess Zhao''s hands were empty and she was staring at her.


    Yan Jinning sighed, then took the saber of a bodyguard nearby and cut the rope that bound situ Haichen and Princess Qinghe.


    She knew that her exposure to the truth in public was a great injury and blow to situ Haichen, but -


    Yan Jintian''s hatred in her heart was too crazy. Even without the chilling act of King Zhao, she probably could not have kept silent. After all, that man''s life was just like grass roots, and he really didn''t mind taking the lives of the people in this city All for him.At this time, she deliberately avoided, did not look up to see situ Haichen''s eyes, only in a low voice: "sorry!"


    Then he rushed to chase Yan Jintian.


    The king of Zhao fell to the ground, and a group of people surrounded him. But the doctor in the palace was killed by Yan Jintian''s men in the chaos last night. A group of people were helpless.


    "Ah Princess Qinghe threw off the broken rope, pursed her lips and thought about it. Then she ran out for two steps and called at Yan Jintian''s back. But she opened her mouth, but she knew what else to say.


    Yan Jintian, however, did not hear her words. He still covered the wound and walked out unsteadily step by step.


    Tong Hua was afraid that Zhao Wang''s men would start again. While protecting him from the back, he was careful behind him. However, he didn''t want Yan Jintian to walk through the arch and turn out of the yard. Immediately after he turned out of the courtyard, he immediately dodged and leaned against the wall beside him.


    His face was completely bloodless, and he breathed hard with his eyes closed.


    Yan Jinning stood in front of him, frowned and pursed the corners of his lips. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Jintian took two more breaths. Fang opened his eyes again and looked at her. He still didn''t care much. He said with a smile: "it''s all over!"


    Yan Jinning just wants to speak. Princess Zhao seems to have noticed something strange in the courtyard and quickly chases her out.


    When Yan Jinning heard the footsteps, he turned back and was distracted for a moment. When Princess Zhao rushed over a few steps, Yan Jintian suddenly pulled out half of the sword that was still in her abdomen with her bare hands. Caught off guard, two people were splashed with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Morning son!" The sweet smell of blood came to her face. Princess Zhao screamed, and she was set on the spot like a root.


    "Young master!" Tong Hua is more startled, with a group of people, all silly.


    Such an end is doomed.


    Yan Jinning stood there with no expression on his face.


    Yan Jintian looked at him for the last time, then closed his eyes again. His back leaned against the wall behind him and slid slowly to the ground.


    "Morning son!" Princess Zhao broke her heart and cried again. At this time, she suddenly thawed and rushed forward like crazy.


    She hugged her son''s body.


    But the woman''s strength is really weak, not only did not support people, but fell with her son on the ground.


    In the yard, situ Haichen and Princess Qinghe rushed out when they heard something wrong.


    "Wake up! Wake up Princess Zhao knelt on the ground, with her bloody hands holding Yan Jintian''s face, crying heartbroken, "you open your eyes! Can''t die! Can''t die! Son Son, open your eyes and look at me


    Qinghe Princess stood behind her, tears also follow the Susu of the fall.


    Whether it was her brother, or someone she had been in love with, suddenly died in front of her eyes in such a tragic way She didn''t feel well either.


    "Son!" Princess Zhao, holding Yan Jintian''s body, was still roaring: "it''s all the mother''s fault, it''s the mother''s negligence. She didn''t take care of you. You wake up, get up, you hit me, scold me? Please, please, please, your son, open your eyes, open your eyes... "


    She cried again and again, yelled again and again.


    The yard was full of people, but no one else could be heard except the woman''s heartrending cry.


    Princess Zhao cried for a long time, until the hand she held tightly in her hand was completely cold. Even if she held it tightly, she could not warm it with her body temperature. Only then did she slowly accept the fact that her son was no longer in the world.


    She slowly knelt straight, tears on her face dried up, took out the veil from her arms, and carefully wiped Yan Jintian''s face.


    "Mother''s wife!" Princess Qinghe sobbed and knelt down, holding her shoulder from behind.


    At this time, the seriously injured king of Zhao also walked to the door, staring at this side in silence.


    Princess Zhao was aware of his existence, but did not look back. Her eyes were fixed on her son''s face, and she couldn''t bear to move away for a moment. Her voice was smooth but not emotional.


    "Qing''er, do you still recognize me as a mother?" She asked.


    It''s a little puzzling.


    "Why does she say that? You are my mother. You are the mother who gave birth to me, raised me and loved me! " Qinghe County main road, the tears also follow surging down.


    "Good!" Princess Zhao nodded, but the tone seemed to take some kind of great Revenge of pleasure, "you still recognize me!"


    Yan Jinning intuitively felt that something was wrong, but before he could understand it, he heard the exclamation of Princess Qinghe and situ Haichen: "mother Princess!" Princess Zhao, holding the broken sword in her hands, threw herself into the arms of Princess Qinghe with blood seeping from the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were empty and she looked up at the sky with deep hatred. She said in a voice of hatred: "don''t bury me and that clothed animal together. I won''t go to the ancestral grave of their master''s family.


    , let me accompany my son. Before he died, I was a mother If I can keep him, I must accompany him all the time after death, so that I can feel at ease


    Her voice gradually weakened, and Princess Qinghe was out of breath.


    Princess Zhao suddenly grabbed her hand with her bloody hand and forced her to say, "promise me! After I die, you must bury me and your brother together


    "I I... " Princess Qinghe couldn''t speak, so she could only nod her head in a hurry.


    Princess Zhao listened to her promise and finally let go of her hand. Her breath was weak and she had no strength.


    There were tears on situ Haichen''s face. Although he felt embarrassed at the moment, he still stepped forward and knelt down beside Princess Zhao. The tears fell down on the back of Zhao''s hand.


    Princess Zhao felt something and turned her head hard.


    Situ Haichen almost felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. He said bitterly: "mother concubine! It''s my son. I''m sorry. I''m... "


    He wanted to apologize, and felt that under such circumstances, any of his words would appear pale and hypocritical.


    Princess Zhao looked at him.


    She hated the king of Zhao, and even the biological mother of situ Haichen. But in front of her, she heard him call her son, the "mother Princess" for more than ten years


    She found that she could not hate it.


    "I don''t blame you!" Finally, he sighed. He wanted to reach out and touch his son''s face, but he had lost his strength. He tried twice and failed to raise his hand, so he gave up."You are a good child. My mother knows that you are kind-hearted and filial. All these things are not your fault. If you want to blame, you can only blame me for my lack of fortune!" She said, sensing the strength is not much, then slowly closed her eyes, never again see Zhao Wang the same.


    When a person weaves a lie that can drive you into hell for a lifetime --


    in fact, she doesn''t hate him for never having loved him, and does not hate those who have played the role of loving husband and wife in these years. Only in the case of his son, he really hates to gnaw his bones and sleep his skin.


    I don''t want to take another look. I feel disgusted.


    Yan Jinning thinks that she can understand Princess Zhao''s mood. A man can not love you, he can love you, but when he hurts you with reckless deception for the love in his heart -


    this is the biggest sorrow a woman has encountered in her life.


    To be sure, she can''t leave Yan Jintian''s body here, and even if she is willing, Tong Hua and they won''t agree.


    Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward and asked situ Haichen, "can I take the princess''s body with me?"


    Situ Haichen looked back at her, but Princess Qinghe had wiped away her tears and stood up without hesitation: "you take them away!"


    The girl, who had always been tender and naive, had a firm voice and was totally different from her once. She said, "wait a moment. I''ll get clean clothes for my mother''s concubine!"


    Finish saying, did not squint into the backyard, and Zhao Wang wrong body but also did not look at each other.


    Love and respect for a person is a feeling accumulated over time, but it often takes only a moment for years of faith and gods to collapse.


    That day, her mother died, and she - no father!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Almost destroyed the whole city of a change, so no disease.


    Yan Jintian''s death is to let Tong Hua''s heart accumulate a very deep hatred, but Yan Jintian finally said to let go, and finally he also bit his teeth to give up, did not go to extremes.


    However, his so-called abandonment was only to withdraw with his own people. He did not directly take the city by taking advantage of the siege of the outer city. He did not light the gunpowder buried in advance, but he also did not ask anyone to clean it up.


    Because he wanted to be buried with Princess Zhao, Tong Hua didn''t take Yan Jintian''s body back to the Yan Family''s ancestral tomb for burial. Instead, he found a good Fengshui mountain outside the city.


    There was no sun after daybreak, but there was no rain either, but the fog was so heavy that you couldn''t see two steps away from the mountainside.


    After Yan Jintian is buried, Tong Hua leaves with his men first.


    Yan Jinning stood alone in front of the two grave bags, and did not mean to leave. Tong Hua looked at her and did not call her. He took his own people down the mountain in a hurry.


    Yan Jintian is not a good man. For his own sake, he has repeatedly fought wars and hurt countless innocent people. Now it seems that it is natural that he has such a fate. Just think about his life which is full of evils -


    although Yan Jinning''s heart is not sad for him, he always feels a bit stuffy and flustered.


    When situ yuan came up from the mountain path and saw her standing in the fog, her hair and clothes were all wet by the fog, he took off his cloak and put it on her. He took her shoulder and asked softly, "will you not go?"


    Yan Jinning looked back at him: "have you seen Haichen?"


    Mention this matter, Si Tu yuan is also quite helpless feeling.


    From a personal point of view, he should have prevented the truth from being revealed But he and situ Haichen are close friends. He can go through fire and water for his friends, but he can''t ask Yan Jinning to give up his sacrifice for his selfish heart.


    In the end, there is a city where people''s lives are at stake, and Yan Jintian is the only way for Yan Jinning to ask about lie Wuyang''s whereabouts. At best, he can only choose not to enter the game in person.


    "No!" He said: "he is not an unreasonable person. He doesn''t need me to reason with him, and he doesn''t need my apology. Since the matter has come to this point, let it be. He is such a big man and can always take care of himself." Yan Jinning looked at him. He didn''t say something. In fact, Yan Jinning understood it very well. Although the truth was revealed in this way, it was cruel, but for situ Haichen, it was also a kind of protection. Now that things are like this, with such a big gap, situ Haichen has a way out. At present, the fiefdom of King Zhao can''t be defended at all. Sooner or later, his family will be destroyed. Situ Haichen and Zhao Wang''s family have always been deeply in love with each other. At that time, he is bound to advance and retreat together with the king of Zhao. At that time, there will be only one death.


    It is true that situ yuan could be ordered to take him away by force, and only let Yan Jintian and the king of Zhao die together. However, the affairs of Prince Zhao''s house will become a burden in his heart, which will never be put down, or even bear the guilt and burden of a lifetime.


    But now --


    the whole truth has been opened up. King Zhao owes Yan Jintian. The matter between Yan Jintian and him is just karma. No one else has the right to intervene. Seeing through this, situ Haichen will be more calm in the face of the fate of King Zhao in the future.


    Situ yuan didn''t explain the matter thoroughly, and Yan Jinning didn''t point it out. She just suddenly remembered something. She couldn''t help but look back at the grave bag behind her and thought, "you say Who is Yan Liang? Yan Jintian... " Situ yuan touched her hair, followed her gaze, and sighed slightly: "you are not here these days. I have sent a letter to Qiongzhou city to ask people to inquire about it. They found an old housekeeper who fled to Qiongzhou with Yan''s family from Xijin. They don''t know the real identity of Yan Jintian."


    "I don''t know?" Yan Jinning is suspicious. "Well!" Situ Yuan said: "before attacking the capital of Xijin, the king of Zhao gave him to an old couple on a farm outside the city. When Yan Liang''s army passed by, the place had been destroyed by the fire of war. Yan Lang watched him close his eyes and took him with him. At that time, other members of the Yan family fled to Dongling. Yan Jintian, the eldest son of Yan Lang, fell seriously ill and died. Yan Liang saw him and later found that he was very gifted in both writing and martial arts. He liked him very much. As soon as he had just died a son, he was simply asked to take the place of


    instead. "


    Yan Jinning still felt incredible: "the rest of the Yan Family..." "The old lady and the Feng family all know about it, but they agreed at the beginning that they would only give him a title, and they would not inherit the family property In addition, at that time, Feng had Yan Jinhua under him. Thinking that he could not shake his son''s position, he acquiesced. However, in order to guard against it, he established Yan Jinhua''s son''s position for a long time! " "As far as Dongling is concerned, Yan''s family is foreign anyway. Because Yan Jintian''s talent is good, Yan Lang takes him seriously and is proud of him. Of course, outsiders don''t think much about it. At that time, the Yan family was on the run. All the people and luggage they took on the road were as simple as possible. Except for the old lady, Feng''s family and a concubine''s room, there were only four servants. Moreover, these four people were confidants of all parties. In recent years, Yan Jintian had not been involved in the dispute of the Yan Family''s title of industrial title. Naturally, this secret was hidden, and no one would deliberately mention it£¡¡± "So, it''s not Yan Lang who wants to use him to revenge for Yan family, but he himself has not been able to put it down?" Yan Jinning said, staring at the nameless tombstone in front of the tomb bag, he could only feel that he was not a member of the Yan family. No wonder he never interfered in the


    things between me and the Yan family


    Situ Yuan said: "although he didn''t stop you from fighting with those people in the Yan family, he finally sent away the old lady and Yan Jinchen, and left a blood line for Yan Lang in the world. It''s not ungrateful to return one life to another."


    Yan Jinning still felt a thorn in his heart and said, "you said the man of Zhao Wang..."


    Is he a madman or a jerk? "If he really loves deeply, he can chase down Yan Liang''s family, even subvert the whole Dongling national fortune to sacrifice his beloved''s soul, but he can use his own women and children It''s just disgusting. " "Well, it''s cold on the mountain. Since things have come to an end here, let''s go. We have to rush to Qiongzhou city as soon as possible!"


    Mention this matter, Yan Jinning''s heart is both excited and uneasy.


    She felt that Yan Jintian didn''t have to use false information to perfunctorize her. But --


    her biological mother, lie Wuyang, is going to meet again?


    Think of these, the heart can not help but slightly nervous.


    She let situ yuan take her hand and walk down the mountain. After a while, she asked, "are you going with me? Then here -- "let''s leave it alone, and the matter here has not been decided so soon for a while!" Situ yuan looked back and gave her a soothing smile: "it''s a long way to go back to Qiongzhou city. I don''t trust you to go alone. Let''s go back together to see my father. I''ll deal with the business here later!"


    "Well!" Yan Jinning nodded, accompanied by him, the anxiety in his heart dissipated a lot. Two people down the mountain, Yan Ning and others have been waiting at the foot of the mountain with their chariots and horses. They get on the bus directly, change their clothes and go south nonstop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Zhao Wangfu.


    Zhang Ping and his men were busy outside to appease the people and clean up the gunpowder left by Yan Jintian. The king of Zhao sat in the hall without any expression on his face, but his face looked old for several years overnight.


    Situ Haichen came in from the door in a robe.


    Seeing him coming, Zhao Wang''s eyes finally had a little look. His lips moved, but he had nothing to say for a moment. Then his eyes were fixed on the package he was carrying in his right hand.


    Situ Haichen knelt down and said sincerely and solemnly, "father, since you don''t want me to stay, then I will listen to you and leave. Don''t worry. I''ll find my sister and take good care of her for you and your mother As early as dawn, a servant came to report that Princess Qinghe was not in the room. The king of Zhao immediately sent someone to look for it. He not only searched the whole house, but also searched the whole city, but also failed to find it. Someone in Houkai said that she had seen her girl going out of the city alone. Her close maid checked the contents of the room and found that although there was not a few clothes she wore, they were fine Soft and silver were taken away.


    Obviously -


    is prepared, and she should not be too anxious to seek short-sightedness.


    The king of Zhao has sent people out of the city to look for it, but there is no news yet.


    He looked at situ Haichen in front of him, his mouth moved, but still did not speak. Situ Haichen gave him a serious kowtow three times, looked at him again and said: "father, to be fair, I am very grateful for all you have done for me. I finally understand that whether it is voluntary or forced, the ultimate purpose of all you do is to save me,


    in order to let me live well. At present, I should have advanced and retreated together with you, but I really can''t bear to lose all your hard work for so many years. Therefore - "


    the king of Zhao treated him with great kindness, which was impeccable. Although he didn''t agree with Zhao Wang''s behavior from the bottom of his heart, as the most direct beneficiary, even if he was forced to accept it, everyone would He can blame, but only he can''t.


    Not only can not blame, but also must strive to accept, after all, there is such a person, he clearly has no obligation, but he is so kind and spare no effort to treat you


    It has nothing to do with right and wrong, just out of human feelings and morality.


    It''s hard to continue what situ Haichen said only half of what he said.


    Naturally, the king of Zhao could see his contradiction and reluctance.


    He closed his eyes and stopped looking at his son. He waved and said, "go."


    So far, he has not dared to look back, right or wrong. Since he had made a choice, he could not look back. In those years, he did what he thought was right, and now he insists that it is right.


    It was the only woman he loved deeply in his life, and he had to do something for her to make up for his regret.


    But now that all the truth is revealed, the tragedy of Princess Zhao''s betrayal of his family is also hard to bear.


    Then situ Haichen stood up and took a deep look at him and said, "father, take care of yourself." He had to be grateful to the king of Zhao, but he had to repay Princess Zhao. So the only thing he could do now was to leave, get out of the whirlpool, and find Princess Qinghe to protect her. Although he knew that the so-called "compensation" was too small for Princess Zhao, all he could do was


    so much.


    If expected, it would be the last time he and the king of Zhao saw each other. Situ Haichen stood in the hall for a long time, and didn''t move until the king of Zhao "Er" again. He turned around and walked out of the house with simple clothes.


    He took Yan Jinning all the way south, disguised as an ordinary traveler, and went back to Qiongzhou city day and night, and found the hospital according to Yan Jintian''s guidance.


    Qiongzhou city was abandoned by Yan Jintian at the beginning, and after Sima yuan seized the city, he immediately pacified the people and reorganized the army and government offices. Therefore, the people''s hearts had been restored in a short time. At this time, the people in the city had been living a normal life as usual.


    The doctor in that hospital is nearly sixty years old, and his medical ethics and skills are good, so he has a small reputation in the city. When situ yuan and Yan Jinning passed by, he was cutting the pulse for the patient. They did not urge them to sit on the stool outside. He was the only one in the hospital. He wrote prescriptions and filled prescriptions. It was half an hour later when they sent them away. When they looked back, they were quite strange: "two See a doctor? "


    Both of them were well dressed, and they didn''t look like they were seriously ill. It''s reasonable that such people don''t have to condescend to the small hospital in the alley to see a doctor in person.


    Situ yuan stood up and said, "don''t see a doctor, look for someone!"


    "Looking for someone?" That doctor is even more strange.


    Situ Yuan said, "you took a female patient here many years ago, didn''t you?"


    The doctor listened to his question, neither showing nervous nor guilty, but was a little pleased with his brain: "are you her relatives?"Yan Jinning was very nervous. He followed situ yuan all the time and did not take the initiative to speak. At this time, he was surprised to see his attitude. He took two steps forward and exchanged a look with situ yuan.


    Situ yuan pinched her fingertip as a comfort, and then he still negotiated with the doctor and said, "we''ll pick her up."


    The doctor looked at them again, turned to close the door, and led them back to the hospital: "come in with me!"


    There is a small courtyard at the back of the hospital, passing through the alley. There is another yard and several rooms in it. The doctor led them into the right corner and looked like a warehouse. It was really a warehouse for storing herbs and sundries. However, it was very clean. The doctor turned on the light, opened the cellar and led them down. They were even more surprised. When they went down, they felt very cold. The doctor walked in front of him and opened a stone door, but inside it was An ice cellar.


    In order to keep the temperature convenient, this stone chamber is really not big. There are a lot of ice on the four sides. There is only one person lying motionless on a bamboo couch in the middle. Her appearance is still very young, just in her early twenties. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful. At first glance, she looks like Yan Jinning, but her face is too pale to be half bloody, which makes her skin look almost transparent. Even her lips show a strange color


    pale.


    At such a glance, you may think that she is a dummy carved out of ice, to appreciate her unique beauty, but it is not easy to believe that she is actually a living person with flesh and blood.


    Dancing in the sun?


    Nanyue was once regarded as the leader of the God of war and the eldest princess respected and worshipped by the people Many years later, however, it reappeared in such a totally unexpected way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Is this her mother?


    The princess nanyuechang, who once dominated the world with legendary experience?


    For a moment, Yan Jinning only felt in a trance, as if what he saw was an aesthetic illusion. The special beauty made people instinctively want to retreat, unwilling to touch it, for fear that it would be broken.


    "What''s wrong with her?" What situ Yuan said brought back her thoughts.


    The doctor put the oil lamp on the table, because it was too cold in the stone chamber, and the light of the fire looked blue, which made people feel less warm. "She has been sleeping here for fifteen or six years. At the beginning, she suffered a serious internal injury, but she was pregnant with a child. When she gave birth, she was extremely dangerous. I was asked by her family to help me. Although she was confident that she had a rejuvenating hand at that time, she was really helpless. It was a miracle that she was able to support the birth of a child, but she was greatly injured in the process of childbirth I didn''t wake up! " The doctor said, after all, it is a long time, and people have lived miraculously until now. Therefore, when he spoke, he was still quite moved. When he spoke, he really noticed Yan


    Jin Ning''s appearance. He could not help but get excited: "is she your mother? Are you the girl she gave birth to? "


    Although there is no real mother and daughter, but at this moment, watching the mother who gave birth to her all her strength lies here, Yan Jinning is also sour in his heart and can''t say how hard it is.


    She slightly reddened her eyes, pursed her lips, and reached out to hold the woman''s hand. The hand was beautiful and natural, but she could feel the cocoon from the practice of martial arts in her inner palm.


    The doctor sighed again.


    Situ Yuan said, "what do you mean she hasn''t woken up all these years?" "It''s hanging in one breath!" The doctor said, "she suffered a serious internal injury before giving birth, and she still had a few years old disease in her body. It was a little strange that she could have supported the birth of a child, and then she fell into a severe coma. Although the doctor''s parents are concerned with her, she is in such a state of mind that The doctor said and sighed: "but her family is determined not to pay a lot of money to ask me to save her life. I really can''t do anything about it. Her family is a big hand, so I can only use good pills to help her survive, while studying medical books to find a way. However, her eating is not convenient and her vital signs are very weak. In order to reduce internal friction, I dug this ice cellar here and put her here. "


    Si Tu yuan knew that the so-called family members of lie Wuyang meant Yan Lian. Obviously, in order to completely hide lie Wuyang''s whereabouts, Yan Lang deliberately concealed his true identity from the doctor.


    "What about her family?" Situ yuan asked. "It was said that in order to facilitate my medical practice and drug test, the master insisted on leaving people here for me to take care of. In the first few years, he came to see me at intervals and asked me about the progress of my treatment. However, he did not come again more than ten years ago. He said that he wanted to travel for a long time, and his return date was uncertain, but he left enough money before he left." The doctor said, "I''ve only seen such a patient like her in my life, and I don''t want to give up like this. But after all, after fifteen or six years, I still can''t do anything about it."


    After that, he went over and stood behind Yan Jinning and said to her, "it must be your father who has come back. I''m really ashamed that I have failed what he entrusted to him."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Yan Jinning interrupted her words. She was half kneeling there holding the hand of lie Wuyang. Her eyes were fixed on her face. She didn''t give it to others for a long time. She just said, "I want to take her home now, OK?"


    "This It''s not impossible! " The doctor said in some embarrassment: "but the lady''s body is too empty, and I''m afraid there will be a mistake."


    "Then I''ll be careful. Should I be ok?" Yan Jinning asked again.


    Situ yuan came forward and said, "if you have anything to pay attention to, please tell me in detail. I have studied medicine for several years and know how to take care of patients."


    "So good! Very good The doctor just let go.


    Situ yuan walked over and patted Yan Jinning on the shoulder: "Ning''er, it''s going to be OK. Let''s take the adoptive mother back first. My father may have some way."


    It is said that when Nanyue was in the first war, lie Wuyang was injured once and nearly died. It was yeran''s secret method to prolong her life, and she just pulled people back from the ghost gate.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jinning''s heart also slightly lit up a glimmer of hope.


    She turned back and nodded to situ yuan: "Well!"


    Si Tu yuan helped her away and bent down to pick up the strong dance Yang carefully.


    The doctor still took the oil lamp to guide the way and took them to the ground.


    Outside the hospital, Yan Ning prepared a comfortable carriage to wait. The two men first sent lie Wuyang to the car and settled down. However, the doctor was afraid of any omission. He simply found out the paper and pen and carefully wrote down the matters needing attention.


    After seeing it again, situ yuan received the paper in his sleeve and hid it. After that, he gave him a large reward and left with Yan Jinning.


    When he came out of the hospital, he told Yan Ning at the first time: "let Wei Lang lead a team to escort us. You can go back to the tribe immediately and take your father into the palace."However, Yan Jinning hesitated and pulled off his sleeve: "shall we not wait for us to go back to the doctor and show it to my mother and then inform my father? I''m afraid... "


    I was afraid that he would come with hope, but he would come back disappointed.


    Si Tu Yuan said: "before I came here, I asked people to check this hospital. The doctor''s medical skills are recognized as the first in Qiongzhou city. He has been treating for more than ten years. Even if the result of the imperial doctor''s diagnosis and treatment is afraid, it will not be more optimistic!"


    Seeing her worried, he pinched her finger a little harder: "what''s more, his father''s medical skills are excellent, and he is proficient in many secret methods handed down by the witch clan in the South moon. If even he decides that the adoptive mother is hopeless, other doctors will see it in vain!"


    Yan Jinning couldn''t make up his mind in the end. He looked at him in silence for a moment, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "that''s OK."


    Situ yuan also told Yan Ning, "don''t tell my father what''s going on, just say I have something urgent to see him at once!"


    "I understand!" Yan Ning takes his orders, takes a horse and goes out of the alley first and gallops away.


    With Yan Jinning, situ yuan got on the bus, but did not stop at the post office in Qiongzhou city. Instead, he left for Beijing.


    It took them five days to get to Ningcheng because they didn''t dare to go too fast.


    After returning to the palace, situyuan asked people to arrange an ice room for the time being.


    Yeran is also on her way here. The day of family reunion is just around the corner. However, Yan Jinning''s heart is very uneasy. In addition to entering a completely unfamiliar environment, she is a little upset at night. If she couldn''t do anything, she simply went to bed early, but she couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning. She didn''t know how many times she had been tossing and turning. She heard footsteps in the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The maid on duty didn''t say anything and didn''t come in to report. She knew who was coming.


    Get up and sit on the bed.


    A moment later, situ yuan pushed the door in.


    "The palace people say you are sleeping!" He said, closing the door with the backhand.


    Yan Jinning sat on the bed without getting off the floor, so he came and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Yan Jinning climbed over, put his arm around him, put his head on his shoulder and asked, "are you not busy?"


    Situyuan took the opportunity to kiss her forehead and said, "in fact, there is no such thing to do."


    Then he bent over and took off his boots and went to bed uninvited.


    Yan Jinning retreated and lifted it inside to make room for him.


    She was ready to go to sleep, so she only wore a thin middle coat. The pure white material could show the embroidery pattern of her belly pocket. At this time, she knelt there, and the curve of her upper body was exposed.


    Situyuan looked at her and laughed. He stretched out his hand and dragged her over. He held her in his arms and went to gnaw her neck: "I''m afraid you can''t sleep in another place. Come and see you!"


    As she spoke, her fingers had reached into the back neckline. She took off most of her coat and exposed her shoulder back. She pressed her finger on her back neck and stroked it slowly.


    Yan Jinning buried himself in his arms and did not expose him.


    His lips, rubbing against her neck, breathed warm on her skin.


    Yan Jinning blushed slightly and thought for a while. He just got up the courage to hold his waist, but he suddenly stuck her waist with both hands, turned her around and moved herself behind her.


    Yan Jinning suddenly a little muddled, reaction just frowned, turned to look for him.


    But he took her in his arms from behind, didn''t ask her to look back and see his expression. His chin was rubbing against her shoulder socket.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Jinning was scratched by him.


    However, he slipped several things out of his sleeve and landed on the bedding in a mess -


    a small white jade cup, a red and a black two delicate and small porcelain bottles, and a small simple knife.


    Yan Jinning is even more strange.


    Situ yuan took her in one hand, picked up the black bottle with the other hand, took off the stopper with one hand, and poured two brown pills into her mouth.


    Yan Jinning was not alert and suspicious of him. Although he didn''t know what medicine he had taken, he opened his mouth obediently and swallowed the pill. Then he asked with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    Situ yuan had picked up the knife and played with it in her hand. At this time, she heard his voice in her ear: "in the afternoon, I carefully pulse my adoptive mother. I want to try to make a new pair of medicine for her. I need to take something from your own daughter."


    "What?" Yan Jinning didn''t think much.


    "A few drops of blood!" Situ Yuan road.


    "Oh Yan Jinning exhaled a breath, "then you can just say no!"


    As for such a roundabout person, did she still tilt?


    Situyuan was still lying behind her, and his voice was calm and said: "I have to pierce through the blood vessels in the back neck, I''m afraid you will hurt!"


    Yan Jinning''s eyes were cunning. He pushed his head away, looked back at his eyes and said with a smile: "is there any danger?"


    To be sure, it''s just a joke.


    Her face was close at hand, and her eyes twinkled like stars.


    Situ yuan looked at her and took advantage of the situation to peck on her lips. Slowly, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "No!" He said.


    Yan Jinning saw him smile. The light in his eyes seemed to brighten up in an instant. She put her hand around his neck and hugged him: "that''s OK."


    Then he turned around decisively and put his hair in front of his chest.


    As soon as she turned around, situ yuan''s smile disappeared. His fingers rubbed against the dark black mark on her Fengmen acupoint. Then he pierced the skin with the knife tip and accurately estimated the depth of the knife edge.


    Because it''s not just a skin cut, it''s really painful. Yan Jinning didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, so he moaned when he was unprepared.


    "Very painful?" Situ yuan asked, his voice sounds like just now, a little scattered and a little gentle.


    "Not bad!" Yan Jinning calmed down and simply gritted his teeth. Situ yuan squeezed several drops of black blood from the wound, caught it with the white jade cup, and placed it in a place she could not see. On Yan Jinning''s body, the upper part of that acupoint was originally a piece of black black. Although the black blood had been squeezed out, it still had a residual color. Situ yuan opened a wound on the middle finger of his left hand with the tip of his knife, and slowly kneaded it with his finger pulp.


    Yan Jinning didn''t think much about it. After a while, he picked up the red bottle and poured some golden sore ointment on their wounds.


    The ointment worked wonders and stopped the blood at that time.


    "All right He said, put those things into the sleeve, and then came out of bed with the cup and walked to the door.Yan Jinning was tidying up his clothes. When he saw this, he said, "Hello! Are you going to leave like this


    Situ yuan did not answer, pushed open the door and pushed things to wait outside Wei lang way: "send back first."


    Wei Lang looked at the things in the cup, his face was not good. He wanted to look at Yan Jinning behind him, but he only bowed his head respectfully: "yes!"


    Situyuan closed the door and came back. He sat down on the edge of the bed and joked with a smile: "what did you just say?"


    Yan Jinning was a little embarrassed and blushed a little. He was hesitating about the countermeasures. He took her right hand, put his finger on her wrist and began to explore the pulse.


    Yan Jinning didn''t feel different. After a while, he pulled down her sleeve and said, "you have a little blood stasis. I''ll write a prescription later. You can drink some soup for a while."


    "Good!" Yan Jinning readily agreed, and then he laughed again: "can you trust your medical skills?"


    "Try it and you''ll find out?" He took her to his arms and lay down on his back.


    He held her in his chest, slightly lost in his eyes, and looked at her perfectly: "I haven''t answered my words, what did you just say? Do you want me to go


    Yan Jinning was lying on his body, a little embarrassed in his heart. He bit his lip to avoid his sight, poked his finger at his chest and said, "can''t you go?"


    "Ah -" situ yuan was directly amused by her.


    He turned over, pressed her under him, propped up and looked down at her blushing face.


    Yan Jinning simply threw himself out, raised his hand and hammered his chest: "are you going or not?" After all, situ yuan didn''t answer her words. Yan Jinning only saw the color of his pupils. At the next moment, he buried himself in a kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    It''s really inconvenient to go out and have been on the road for the past few days. In addition, I''m very worried about the safety of the dancing sun. So even if the two people have been eating and living together all the way, they will at most be more intimate.


    Originally, it was a matter of mutual desire, and it was in his bedroom hall, and Yan Jinning did not wriggle.


    Situ yuan hugged her and kept kissing her out of breath.


    Yan Jinning thought about it for a while and summoned up the courage to pull his belt.


    Don''t want to, the hand just touched his waist, but was pressed by him.


    He half propped up again and looked down.


    Yan Jinning was caught and his hand was still held by him. For a time, his face was burning red and almost bleeding. He bit his lips. Tomorrow morning, he had a little bad breath. When he was nervous, he held his breath subconsciously and moved his eyes to one side.


    "Aren''t you tired after driving these days?" Situ yuan also took a few minutes of breath asked.


    Yan Jinning refused to turn his head and look at him. He was a little angry and said, "I''m going to sleep. You go!"


    "You can''t sleep well when I''m here!" However, situ yuan did not retreat. He brushed off a bit of disordered hair on her face with his fingers and coaxed softly: "good! Go to bed first. What''s more, if I sleep here tonight, my father won''t have to break my leg if I sleep here? "


    "Poof!" Yan Jinning laughed, and then turned to face him again, put his arm around his neck and said, "he won''t give up! He''s going to hurt you, and I''ll be heartbroken She was brought up in accordance with the noble daughter''s way since childhood. She is not ignorant of reserve, but this person is situ yuan! When she saw these sufferings, she cherished everything in front of her eyes more and more, and she could get along with him in this way.


    Seeing the nostalgic smile of her eyes, situ yuan kisses the tip of her nose and lets her hold it.


    "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning then called him unsatisfied.


    "Well?" He whispered, and his breath was hidden in her ears, in a pillow of hair.


    "It''s great to be with you like this. Sometimes when I wake up in the middle of the night, I think it''s a dream, you know?" Yan Jinning held his cheek in both hands, and his expression was very solemn and serious. He looked into his eyes, "I can feel at ease only when you are by my side!"


    That kind of nightmare, she really experienced, so that kind of fear is more real and profound.


    She pulled his face down to kiss his lips.


    "Yes!" He allowed her to kiss, the vague response between her mouth and teeth, and the warm feeling in his heart was mixed with a slight tingling, "I know it all!"


    He couldn''t tell her that he had witnessed her nightmare, but even if it was only a dream, he felt like a knife and a fire when he thought that she had been struggling in such a dream.


    They hugged each other for a while and then stopped.


    "Marry me, then." Yan Jinning road.


    "Good!" He answered without hesitation.


    Then she was happy again, holding his cheek again, so that she could see the expression on his face, and said eagerly, "when?"


    The light of her eyes was bright, and the joy seemed to have turned into starlight in the sky.


    It is joyful, that is to expect, disdain to hide, do not want to hide.


    She just like him, so precious, so sentimental, all feelings pure and warm.


    Two people''s faces were close at hand, situ yuan looked at her face at a close distance, and the deep smile under his eyes was so wide that it was exposed without reservation.


    "You can''t wait a day?" He made fun of it.


    "Don''t want to wait!" Yan Jinning curled his lips and answered honestly.


    She looked at him like that, waiting for him to nod his head to promise, so close gaze, so that he could not refuse at all, everything can only follow the original intention.


    "Good!" He put his finger in her hair and rubbed it vigorously: "but I have to wait for my father to come here. First look at the situation of the adoptive mother. I''ll go to my father and ask him to marry you to me


    "Well!" Yan Jinning laughed, nodded his head, and put his arm around his neck.


    After all, situ yuan did not stay that night. He lay down with her for a while. Seeing that the night was deep, he got up to tidy up his clothes.


    Yan Jinning also went to pull his sleeve, half joking: "you really don''t stay?"


    Situ yuan turned back to kiss her forehead, "I''m going to marry you seriously, so I won''t do these furtive things."


    He put on his shoes and got up: "OK, I''ll go first. You should cover the quilt at night and don''t catch cold!"


    "Well!" Yan Jinning thought for a moment, and then put on his shoes and put on his coat: "I''ll send you out!"


    Situ yuan laughed.


    She took him to the door and stopped and said, "go back! It''s cool at night! "


    "I watched you go!" Yan Jinning insisted.


    He looked at her face, finally helpless, for her tight collar, turned out of the door.Two people''s bedroom is not far from each other, Yan Jinning stands by the door, has been watching her back before turning back to the bedroom.


    The next morning, after Yan Jinning got up, situ yuan didn''t come over. She thought he was going to the imperial court, so she didn''t look for him.


    After breakfast, a medical woman brought a bowl of medicine. She said that her majesty asked her to bring it, and told Yo to watch her drink it with her own eyes.


    Yan Jinning thought about it for a while before he remembered yesterday that he asked her to drink the medicine for a while to nourish her Qi and blood. The medicine was bitter, but she didn''t have the affectation of avoiding diseases and avoiding doctors. She closed her breath and poured it down.


    The medical girl left with an empty bowl. Yan Jinning was bored alone until he went ashore. There was no news from situ yuan. He was surprised. He asked the steward about the specific location of situ yuan''s bedroom.


    It was not far away, and the palace of the king of situyuan was the most prominent building in the imperial city. Yan Jinning found it without any trouble.


    There were guards outside the yard, but everyone knew her identity, so they didn''t go in and report, but let her in directly.


    Yan Jinning walked into the courtyard, but saw that the main hall door was closed. She felt strange in her heart, and the door was opened from inside.


    It was obvious that situ yuan had not been cleaned. He was wearing a wide robe inside and a thick cloak on the outside. Standing at the door, he was surprised to see her: "Ning''er? Why are you here? "


    Yan Jinning looked at his cloak suspiciously and went over. After a closer look, he felt that his face was not very good: "did you just get up? What''s the matter? "


    She reached for his cheek.


    Situyuan seized her fingertip.


    "I had a bit of cold last night. I didn''t sleep well. I didn''t get up in the morning. It happened that there was nothing wrong with these two days." He reached for her hair and said it lightly.


    He is a person who doesn''t like to laugh, but when he smiles at her, the warmth makes people feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Yan Jinning looked him up and down. Seeing that he didn''t really look like he had something to do, he didn''t think about it any more. He pulled him inside and said, "you just got up, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll eat with you. "


    "Good!" Therefore, situ yuan ordered people to pass the meal. Yan Jinning only drank a little porridge because he had eaten it in the morning. With her company, he ate a lot.


    It was noon after dinner, and his face was still not very good. Yan Jinning originally wanted to suggest sending a grand doctor to have a look, but someone had already sent a bowl of soup.


    Seeing that he was aware of his own attention, Yan Jinning did not say much. In the afternoon, he sent the courtiers to the palace for discussion, and she went back to her bedroom first.


    He never mentioned the situation of Dongling to her, and Yan Jinning didn''t ask about it. Two days later, situ yuan just came to sit down in the evening, and the two people wanted to have a meal. Then the palace people came to report that night dye had arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Yan Jinning just picked up the chopsticks and stopped. When he came back to his senses, situ yuan had already broken off her fingers and put the chopsticks on the table.


    She took her hand and pulled her up: "go! Let''s go and get my father back to the palace together At this time, Yan Jinning couldn''t say what she felt about Yan Liang. For his own sake, the man had caused the whole Nanyue people to fall into war twice, and her parents had been obviously on the front line for many years, and the other half of her life had been suffering from guilt, remorse and Acacia


    But on the other hand, all along, that person has been very good to her.


    But in any case, from her own father''s point of view, she has been a father for so many years?


    Moreover, the old doctor in Qiongzhou city said that her mother was injured in order to give birth, which led to her death


    Will the father, who is about to meet, welcome a daughter like her?


    The feeling of uneasiness and uneasiness in his heart was unprecedented. Yan Jinning only felt that his mind was in a mess. He was dragged away by situ yuan unconsciously.


    When he came out of the bedroom, he called the chariot and took her to the chariot and went straight to the door of the palace.


    At that time, night dye''s car had not arrived.


    Si Tu yuan took her from the chariot. He was looking forward to it. When he looked back, he saw that she was looking down at her feet.


    "Nervous?" He asked.


    "Well!" Yan Jinning''s instinctive response.


    She was very nervous. She lifted her skirt and knelt down, but before her knee fell to the ground, yeran had already bent down to hold her. The next moment, she was pressed into her arms and held tightly.


    His body, with a strong smell of medicine, inexplicably make people feel kind and comfortable.


    "Just come back! Just come back! " His voice is very low, over and over again, like uncontrollable chatter.


    At the gate of the palace, the bodyguards who came to take over with him at the gate of the palace looked at each other in awe.


    at first, situ yuan brought Yan Jinning back. They thought that this would be their future queen. How could it be the princess?


    No one would think much about this girl when she was not with the old master station. However, as long as they stood together, Yan Jinning''s real identity was clear at a glance.


    Gradually, it was completely dark.


    "Father, it''s getting late. If you have any words, you''d better go in and talk about it first."


    Night ran realized that she was a little out of line in public. She quickly released Yan Jinning and squeezed out a smile: "OK! Go ahead


    Situ yuan and Yan Jinning accompanied him to the chariot.


    Night dye''s mood at this time is actually a little excited and over fire, because of this, so despite the pressure of thousands of words in his chest, he has always restrained silence along the way. Situyuan directly asked someone to escort the chariot to yeran''s bedroom and wait for him to enter the hall. When he saw that yeran was holding Yan Jinning''s hand for a time, he exchanged a look, then took a deep breath, and took the initiative to say, "father, I know that you are very concerned about how Nian Ning''er has been. The days are long and the years are coming Let''s talk about it later. There is one more thing I have to tell you first! "


    It''s just a dance!


    Night dye has been asking for several times along the way, but the more you look forward to it, the more afraid you are.


    Their daughter came back, and liewuyang gave birth to a daughter for him, so there is no reason for all the daughters to come back, but she did not come back with her.


    In fact, I have a kind of guess and preparation in my heart, but


    If only I could drag this time a little longer, and then I could cheat myself for another moment. But now that situ yuan opened his mouth, he could not avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    He forced down all the feelings of boiling and reloading in his heart, and took two steps inside. He sat down slowly with his hands on the table top. He just covered it with his sleeve, but he held the armrest of the seat with one hand.


    "Say what you want, I''m ready for it!" He opened his mouth like this, but Yan Jinning carefully noticed that one of the notes trembled faintly.


    Yan Jinning suddenly felt that the next thing would be cruel.


    "Ziyuan!" She stepped forward eagerly and pulled down situ yuan''s sleeve. "My father is so tired that he can''t wait for tomorrow --


    before yeran starts to stop him, situ yuan has already shaken his head at him, then looks at yeran again, and says in a positive tone:" the adoptive mother has come back with us. "


    Looking at Yan Jinning''s resistance, ye ran suddenly feels that her heart suddenly falls into the air.


    He maintained a rigid expression on his face, but in his heart he already warned himself -


    it doesn''t matter! The worst result is that they brought back her remains. He has been searching for her for so many years. Even if what he finds now is only a skeleton, at least he knows where she is, so he doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    "She..." He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse.


    Knowing that it was better to tell the truth with a sharp knife than to let him think wildly, he said without hesitation: "it''s just that the situation of the adoptive mother is not optimistic. I''ll inform my father in advance. You have to know it in mind first."


    "What?" When he heard a click, yeran''s staff actually broke off the armrest. He stood up and rushed to him. He grabbed situ yuan''s shoulder. His eyes were full of bright red blood. His eyes were eager and full of hope, staring at him: "what about her?"


    "You come with me!" Situ yuan took his hand and took the lead to walk in the direction of the back hall.


    The ice room was located in a dark room in the night dye bedroom.


    Yan Jinning is not at ease, but also quickly followed.


    When situ yuan opened the secret room, yeran couldn''t wait to push him away and rushed in.


    The temperature inside was low, and suddenly I was fascinated by water vapor when I opened the door.


    As soon as he knew the temperature, he was mentally retarded. He stood at a few steps in the door and was stunned. Then, when the water mist slowly dispersed, the scene in front of him gradually became clear.


    The woman, pale and quiet, lay on the jade bed in the middle of the room.


    Familiar face, familiar face.


    It''s just -


    she sleeps well and quietly.


    Si Tu yuan has said that night dye''s medical skills are beyond ordinary people''s comparison. When he sees the environment and the appearance of the strong dancing sun, he already knows how it is.


    Step by step, he knelt down beside the jade bed and reached out to touch the woman''s face.


    Situ yuan and Yan Jinning follow.


    Situ Yuan said: "the doctors who helped to take care of her adoptive mother over the years said that she suffered from serious internal injuries. In addition, she was pregnant at that time, and the loss of labor was too great He said he didn''t think of a way to... "


    Yeran grabs a hand of lie Wuyang and puts her hand close to her face. At this moment, she smiles with relief: "this is good. In my lifetime That''s good enough. "


    "Father In this matter, Yan Jinning is guilty in her heart, but she just wanted to talk, but yeran has already looked back at her, with a little bit of guilt in her smile: "girl, I haven''t seen your mother for too many years, can you let me accompany her alone tonight?"


    His eyes were red.


    Yan Jinning felt that if they didn''t leave, his tears would fall in front of them.


    "Good!" So, almost without hesitation, she nodded and agreed, "but the house is very cold. Ziyuan said, father, your health is not good, and you should not stay too long!"


    "Go Night ran nods.


    Si Tu yuan came to take her shoulder and left with her turning back.


    This night, Yan Jinning tossed and turned, never sleeping, and then he couldn''t sleep in bed. He simply got up and put on clothes, opened the door of the sleeping hall, and sat on the steps to look at the stars. After sitting for a short time, situ yuan came in from the outside of the courtyard.


    Yan Jinning smiles and doesn''t ask who sent the letter to him.


    Situ yuan came over and sat down next to her. He took off his cloak and wrapped it on her shoulder to let her lean against himself.


    "Can''t sleep?" He asked and said, without waiting for Yan Jinning to reply, he continued: "don''t worry, my father''s side I told Yan Ning to guard, will not ask him to stay in that room all night, now there are you, he will not be too upset."


    He will think so thoughtful, Yan Jinning is from the bottom of his heart grateful also moved.


    Thank you She said. Not all love must be vigorous and moving. Although some things seem ordinary, they are the warmest care and love he gives. All the things that are inconvenient for her to say and do from her standpoint, he will do them for her,Saved her a lot of entanglement and pain. His way of protecting and caring for her is to let her feel as much warmth and happiness as possible when she is around him.


    Situyuan did not answer, holding her for a while. Seeing that she was still depressed, he could only speak again: "still unhappy?" Yan Jinning looked sideways and half looked up at his face. His expression was quite helpless and said: "I''m just thinking, they separated so long and waited for so long. Is the final result like this in the end? I know that everything is destiny, and it can not be reversed just by a few words, but - if it was me, I would not be happy at all! "


    It''s time to meet again and get together, but one party is unconscious and may die at any time Acacia, but it seems to have become a greater burden.


    This ending is not perfect!


    Situ yuan also knew that this was not a good ending, but for this situation, all of them could do nothing except accept it.


    "All right! It''s late. Don''t think so much about it. Aren''t you going to see your father tomorrow? Go to bed early, eh? " He can only say so, not even words of comfort.


    "Can''t sleep!" Yan Jinning sat down dejectedly.


    Situ yuan pulled her up by force, patted the folds of her skirt and walked in: "I''ll accompany you!"


    After listening to his words, Yan Jinning finally laughed and joked, "are you not afraid of being interrupted by my father today?" Seeing that she was finally no longer entangled with those bad things, situ yuan finally felt a little relieved: "he can''t care about it tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Situyuan seemed to really care about the "brother and sister" status between them, and tried to avoid suspicion. Although he coaxed Yan Jinning into the house, he did nothing. He just hugged her and got out of bed after she went to sleep.


    Because of something on his mind, although Yan Jinning slept late, he woke up early the next day.


    In the past few days, a medical woman sent medicine to her. She was used to it. After drinking the medicine, situyuan sent someone to pick her up and said that she was going to see yeran together.


    When they passed by, it was still early, but I want to know that night dye must have no sleep.


    Muye went in and told him. Soon he changed his robe and came out. His eyes were full of blood, but he seemed to be in good spirits.


    "My father hasn''t used breakfast yet. I''ll order someone to pass on the meal first." Si Yuan ordered the people in the courtyard to go down.


    In fact, yeran has no appetite, but in order to reassure them, he does not stop him.


    The three people had breakfast together, but Yan Jinning was still quite anxious when facing him, but the mood of night dye was not high, so during the meal, the three were almost silent.


    Until the palace member removed the table and put on the tea, situ yuan first asked, "father has seen the adoptive mother, how is her condition?"


    Night dye hears the speech, the application seems to be in a trance for a while, the look in his eyes can also see the darkness of tomorrow. After a moment, he said, "that''s it!"


    Is there a voice over?


    Yan Jinning and situ yuan looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    Si Tu Yuan said, "is there any solution?"


    Yeran is holding a cup of tea in his hand. He hasn''t sent it to his mouth, but it''s not hard to find that he has used a lot of strength, and his knuckles look pale and prominent. After a while, he said calmly: "the doctor who took care of her is right. She is tired of internal injuries on her body. It is a miracle that she can support the production. If she had not been hanging on with precious medicinal materials all these years, she would not have lived to this day. I''ve checked her pulse carefully, and I''ve also checked her carefully. The old disease and internal injury have been delayed for so long Even if she is awakened by forceful medication and acupuncture... "


    In order to suppress the sudden choking in his voice, he deliberately stopped at this point, took a breath and said: "her current physical condition, simply can''t afford to live as a normal person."


    In other words, it''s not that there is no way to wake people up, but once they are forced to wake up, they are no different from killing chickens and laying eggs. If they are forced to exhaust the last bit of energy that has been supporting her, she will die immediately.


    It can even be said -


    to wake her up now is to kill her by hand.


    Situ yuan knew the ability of night dye. Since even he said so, it shows that it can only be like this.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t help but look up at the direction of the back hall, and then stood up apologetically: "father, I --"


    if it wasn''t for liewuyang who was pregnant at that time, if she didn''t try her best to produce, maybe


    How strong and great can a woman, a mother, be? At this moment, she can only feel deep guilt and remorse. Night dye sees her want to kneel, quickly raised hand to hold her, Mou Guang also instantly became gentle a lot of way: "wench! It''s none of your business. You don''t have to think about it. You are her own flesh and blood. Your mother is the most independent and strong woman in the world. She is the leader of the whole Nanyue tribe. At the most critical moment, she has never given up her people. She will try her best to protect you. It is normal. I can only blame that I didn''t think carefully at the beginning To protect your mother and daughter. "


    It is the responsibility of a man to protect his own women and children. Although his woman is strong enough, it has become a lifelong knot and regret when things get to this point.


    "Father..." Yan Jinning calls him in a low voice, but his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    He did not want to put this burden on her heart, but he was afraid that he could not help him to unload the burden.


    "In fact, you are here now, which is the best consolation for your mother." Yeran held her hand and pulled her to sit down: "yesterday, time was too busy to have a word with you. Come on, tell your father how you have spent these years..." That night, the whole court of Nanyue learned that the national master had been lost and recovered. Even though there was no official canonization for him for the time being, the Royal Court of Nanyue still had a natural affection for her daughter, and they were elated and encouraged. Soon the news spread all over the country, and even the wind came to Dongling Chaozhong.


    After learning the news of Yan Jintian''s death, situ Ming was very angry. He was afraid that the king of Zhao would take the opportunity to break through the barrier and go south. He urgently reappointed a commander in chief from the army.


    Fortunately, Yan Jintian made a great deal of trouble with the king of Zhao. The king also needed time to repair it, giving him time to mend the hole. "What''s going on?" After sending out the new order urgently, Si Tu Ming grasped the battle report sent back from the army, and almost pinched the two pages of the paper: "Yan Jintian committed danger with his own body, and took people to sneak into the territory of King Zhao, which made king Zhao suffer a great deal of damage and almost made him wholeIs the city reduced to ashes


    When Yan Jintian left, he didn''t reveal his plan to anyone in the army. When the people here knew the news, they came along with the news of his death, who had killed the king of Zhao and the elite soldiers of the Liang Dynasty. Because he was sent by situ Ming, he was entrusted with an important task, and he was already dead. Even though he was dead, no matter how much credit he made, those people in the army did not lie or cover up his "achievements" in order not to bear the charge of protecting the commander-in-chief, so they wrote everything down in the military newspaper and sent them to Beijing urgently and asked Yan Jintian for credit.


    "That''s what the war report and the secret letter from the army said!" Su Qing and Su Hang are also embarrassed.


    But facts speak louder than words. They did not witness it with their own eyes. They could only listen to the news from those in the army.


    "Would he be so kind? In order to defend the line of defense for the king, so he sacrificed his life for his country Although Sima Ming was forced to believe the war reports, he always felt like a ridiculous joke, holding the war report in his hand and laughing directly. "My subordinates have already sent people to check it out. The news is not much different. It is said that at that time, general Wuwei first seized and occupied the palace of Zhao, lured the king of Zhao back to the city with the princess and his son as bait, and then arranged people to ambush in the dangerous place, defeating the 20000 elite soldiers sent back by the king of Zhao for reinforcement, and even took the opportunity to bury them in the city There was a lot of gunpowder hidden. If it hadn''t been killed by the king of Zhao for some reason, you would have received a good report and the head of King Zhao. " Su Qing Road.


    "What happened in the palace of Prince Zhao at that time?" Si Tu Ming pressed down his temper, gritted his teeth and asked. "This -" Su Qing and Su Hang looked at each other for the following reasons: "excuse me, your highness. At that time, general Wuwei took all his own confidants. There were no people from us in Prince Zhao''s residence. So we really don''t know what happened there. His confidant, Tong Hua, disappeared with a group of subordinates afterwards. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out what happened in Prince Zhao''s mansion! "


    Now, situ Ming is full of fire. He doesn''t care about Yan Jintian''s death. The main reason is that they had a good chance to win the king Zhao''s rebel army before Ming Dynasty, but now they miss it, so they have to fight again from the beginning. "I see!" He took a few deep breaths and pressed his spleen down. He thought about it. He raised his face and looked at Su Hang and said, "there is no one in the army over there. I''m not sure. You should clean up your horse and rush to the front. Take advantage of the great injury of Zhao Wang''s vitality, urge the army to give me a quick decision. We must try our best to conquer the troubles of King Zhao!"


    "Yes Suzhou and Hangzhou took orders.


    However, Si Tu Ming suddenly thought of something else. He twisted his eyebrows again and said, "what''s the matter with the South moon? Isn''t that Li Wuyang dead for many years? How could a daughter come out of the blue again "This is really strange!" Su Qing said: "this news has been verified in the past month, but it''s a long way to go, and no further information has been sent. And it''s just a daughter of yeran and liewuyang. Even if it''s true, it doesn''t have much to do with us!


    ¡±


    Yan Jintian bypassed situ Ming in his work, so he didn''t know that Yan Jinning was present all the time when he had an accident, and he couldn''t have expected that Yan Jinning would be the princess of the South moon


    "All right, all right, let''s go down!" He didn''t have the mind to care about these. He waved his hands and sent people away. He took the memorial and continued to read it patiently.


    *


    Nanyue. palace.


    During this period, situ yuan had been living in the palace, only dealing with some things in Nanyue state, and had no hand in the increasingly chaotic situation on the other side of Dongling.


    Although the latest news from all aspects was sent to his royal case as soon as possible, he just looked at it, but he still let it develop and ignored it.


    In a flash of more than ten days, it seems that the situation in the two dynasties is two worlds and two extremes.


    This morning, after finishing his political affairs in the imperial study, situ yuan thought about it and went out to Yan Jinning alone.


    At that time, Yan Jinning was not there. He sent the palace people and took a book from the bookshelf.


    "Your Majesty, it''s noon. Do you want to set up your meal?" Half an hour later, a maid knocked at the door and asked.


    "No, wait until your master comes back." When he was lying on the couch, he turned the book over five or six pages before he heard the sound of footsteps.


    A moment later, Yan Jinning pushed the door in.


    "Why? Why are you here? " Seeing him there, she laughed after an accident.


    Situyuan turned to sit up and said, "are you going to talk to my father again?"


    Yan Jinning went to the front of the dressing table and sat down. He took off the hairpin and Earrings one by one. He said, "if I stay there a little longer, he can''t stay in the ice room all the time. He''s not in good health now."


    Over the years, she has never been in charge of her. Yeran owes her a lot, so she connives at her. Even if Yan Jinning will go to pester him every day and occupy a lot of his time, he will let her.But maybe -


    he also knows that she always runs to her side, but does not point out.


    Yan Jinning threw the jewelry into the jewelry box and looked at the image of situ yuan from the mirror and said, "have you used your lunch? Shall I have someone ready? "


    Situ yuan did not respond.


    She saw him rise in the mirror and come towards her.


    "You''re waiting for me Is there anything I can do for you Yan Jinning''s reaction came back later and felt that something was wrong.


    She turned her head and asked him.


    Situ yuan''s expression on his face was rather solemn, which made her confused.


    She looked up at him.


    Situ yuan came over and knelt down on one knee and half. He pulled her hands and held them between his fingers.


    His appearance made Yan Jinning even more confused: "what''s the matter?"


    After looking at her eyes for a long time, situ yuan finally said to her, "Ning''er, I have an idea --"


    the look in his eyes is rare dignified.


    Yan Jinning felt that his face was a little stiff and could not make any vivid expression. He just looked at him nervously.


    Situ Yuan said: "I know I shouldn''t have done such a decision, but have you ever thought about helping him out as soon as possible from my father?"


    Yan Jinning Leng Leng, and then understand the deep meaning of her words, but the eyes are dodging for a while.


    Si Tu yuan continued: "he can''t give up his adoptive mother. He will keep her all the time, but will he keep it until the end? In ten or twenty years? After his mother''s long sleep, he will let go with regret? "


    Yan Jinning bowed his head and remained silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "do you want them to really meet each other?" Si tuyuan held her hand and tried to keep his voice steady: "I think it would be better to give them a reunion and farewell than to let their father stay for the rest of their lives. They have been separated for 17 years. Not only the father, but also the adoptive mother would like to say something to her father, such as


    if she would not let her see her father or see you before she died, it would not be for her It''s a pity to be fair


    Night Ran''s body can not, because he can''t kill the life of his beloved, so he would rather choose to spend the rest of his life with her in an endless company.


    However, when liewuyang had an accident, he was on a expedition to Xijin, and the separation came as a surprise. There was not even a farewell ceremony. There must be some regrets and missing in it. Even if he can stay with her sleeping for the rest of his life


    Some regrets can not be filled in after all. Yan Jinning thought for a long time, finally, slowly looked up at his eyes and said: "how to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Tomorrow," said situ yuan, "you can find a way to call my father away and stop him for a while, and I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Yan Jinning looks into his eyes.


    Situ yuan had to encourage her again.


    For a long time, she just pressed her lips and nodded: "good!"


    The next morning, Yan Jinning went to see him in his bedroom.


    The little boy went in and reported it. After a while, Yan Jinning felt the chill on him and knew where he was just now.


    "Why did you come so early in the morning?" Night dye laughs a way, but the exhaustion between that smile is hide also cannot hide.


    Yan Jinning looked at the frost all over his head. On the way she had just come, she was still hesitant. At this time, she suddenly strengthened her confidence -


    maybe situ yuan was right. Long pain is better than short pain. Father and mother need to explain to each other face to face.


    "Ziyuan has something to do with me recently. Can my father accompany me out of the palace? I want to see what the local conditions and customs of Ningcheng look like. I''m in a hurry when I come back and I don''t have time to look around. " Secretly raised tone, Yan Jinning Road, went forward to pull his hand.


    Yeran looks at the smile between her eyebrows -- the daughter that lie Wuyang left him is a treasure. Especially for so many years, he did not know about her and let her wander away and suffer a lot. He felt sorry for her, so he responded to her every request, which is why situ yuan asked Yan Jinning to come out and haunt him.


    "Good!" Night dye nodded to agree, looked up at the sky outside and said: "now in the daytime, the sun is poisonous and hot outside. Let the maid take an umbrella."


    "Good!" Yan Jinning said: "my father hasn''t used breakfast yet, has he? I''ll make it for you


    Night dye is a little surprised: "you can?"


    Yan Jinning took his arm to the inner room: "can stew a few kinds of tonic, I help my father change clothes."


    When she changed her clothes, she would take night dye to her bedroom and set out to cook food in the small kitchen. Of course, most of the time, the cook was still cooking, but she pulled up her sleeve and cooked a dessert.


    The father and daughter went out of the palace together in a carriage.


    Ningcheng was a new city when Nanyue was founded as the capital. It was not as simple as the capital of Dongling emperor, but it was just because of this that it was more vigorous, the people were happy, and the folk customs were relatively simple.


    They spent most of the morning in the busiest West Street. Yan Jinning bought a lot of ingenious little things. At noon, he had dinner at Sixi restaurant at the corner of the street. In the afternoon, he went to the theater in the east of the city to listen to a play.


    Night dye to these things all the time is light, but see the daughter happy, bear to accompany her to turn.


    Coming out of the theater, Yan Jinning is thinking about where else to drag on for a while. Yan ningchong waves to her in the crowd from a distance.


    She knew that she was tired and would come back another day.


    Night ran ordered people to drive the carriage and get on with her.


    Most of the carriages were piled with her stuff.


    They did such a big thing without knowing yeran. When they were alone with him, Yan Jinning felt guilty instinctively. He didn''t dare to look into his eyes, so he took some things to play.


    Ye ran took a ceramic wind bell and shook it in his hand: "is it so strange? How old are they? "


    Then, thinking of her daughter''s growing up so big that she never did her duty as a father, she stopped talking again, and her expression was slightly embarrassed and gloomy. Yan Jinning knew that he had always had a problem with himself, so he put aside his things and moved to sit next to him. He held one of his hands and said seriously, "father, in fact, you don''t have to feel guilty about me. I''ve had a good time these years. If I have to say that I have any regrets, I haven''t been able to come to you and my mother earlier £¡¡±


    "Really good?" Night dye and Qi smile, backhand patted her back hand.


    She was in Dongling these years is what, Si Tu yuan has said in detail, although the rich clothing and food, is not suffering, but those open guns and hidden arrows, it is back to death.


    "Good!" Yan Jinning nodded and thought about it, and then grinned cunningly. He raised his eyebrows and said, "and even if there are some bad times, I also recognize it!"


    Because there was a man in that place, he was willing even though he had been wronged and experienced hardships and dangers.


    When she said this, her eyes and eyebrows were filled with smiles.


    "You --" yeran reached out and nodded her forehead. She understood her daughter''s voice over: "have you thought about it? Father can''t accompany you forever. It''s a lifetime thing. Do you really want to entrust the rest of your life to him? "


    "He promised to marry me! Say - I''ll talk to my father in a few days! " Yan Jinning Road, rubbed past to lean on his side, holding his arm coquettish.


    "I didn''t hear him say that." Night dye side look at her one eye, forced to endure the smile, deliberately tease her.


    "If he dares not to marry me..." Yan Jinning followed his words, his eyes turned, and he was obviously suffocating."What? If they don''t marry, you''ll have to ask for someone to break his leg? " Night dye laughs.


    If we have to say that a daughter is most like a mother, it is probably in the face of feelings.


    to like is to like, never to cover up, posturing, in the face of the people you like, the feelings are direct and pure.


    "No!" When Yan Jinning heard him smile, he didn''t care. He stuck his neck and made a pair of expression of "when he dare to marry me, you have to force him to marry me!"


    This life, must he not marry!


    And he can''t marry anyone except her!


    "Silly girl!" Yeran can''t help touching her hair again.


    Yan Jinning felt that he didn''t finish saying something, so he said curiously, "father, don''t you like him?"


    Yeranfu looks down at her again and says, "it''s not that he doesn''t like it. He is impeccable in terms of appearance, character, talent and ability, but his temperament..."


    Si Tu yuan''s behavior is really too cold.


    He is a very good ruler and successor, but as the end result of her daughter''s life, yeran is hesitant.


    "But - I like him!" Yan Jinning put his arm around him.


    Night dye helplessly smile: "OK! If you like it In this world, how many love each other and how many live together? In fact, he doesn''t quite understand where a weak girl like Yan Jinning has such a desperate courage. However, she has a person she likes and knows what she persistently wants. When she mentions that person, she will feel happy


    For a father, the only thing he can give her now is just a fulfillment.


    Yan Jinning knew that he had completely compromised in his heart, but he was too indulgent and too kind to himself. It was because of this that, thinking about what she and situ yuan had done today, Yan Jinning suddenly became a little nervous as the carriage drove closer to the palace.


    In order not to be exposed in front of night dye, she used the excuse to see the scenery and went to the window, no longer talking to him.


    Yeran didn''t say anything.


    When Yan Jinning and he got off the chariot at the gate of the Imperial Palace, yeran looked up and saw situ Yuanzheng in the courtyard.


    He was slightly stupefied for a moment, and then the light in his brain flashed, and he understood in an instant.


    The expression on his face was frozen and stiff. He even had no time to say a word to situ yuan, but he rushed inside. He walked so fast that he almost tripped on the steps. He didn''t have the courage to make such a decision, but he was too clear about the physical condition of lie Wuyang at this time, so he knew more clearly how scarce the time was left for them. Therefore, he did not even dare to call himself hesitation or hesitation, so he pushed Huo''s door open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    In order to save time for them as much as possible, he also left gold needles to seal several important acupoints in liewuyang.


    At this time, the strong dance Yang people have been moved out by him and placed on the couch in the palace.


    Yeran stumbles over and kneels beside the couch. He wants to reach out and pull out the needle. However, the hands that have always been able to kill and save people are shaking.


    "Father! Let me do it Taking a deep breath, situ yuan walked over.


    Night dye did not stop it.


    Yan Jinning stood at the door, holding the door frame with his hand, breathing still.


    Situyuan bent down and carefully removed the gold needle from lie Wuyang. When the last needle on Baihui acupoint was pulled away, lie Wuyang suddenly gave a low groan.


    Her fingers, spasmodic.


    Ye ran grabs it with great force.


    "Wuyang!" He began to call her, but his voice sounded hollow with fear.


    Strong dance Yang frowned, and after a while, slowly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were empty, but when she opened her eyes for the first time, she saw the night dye beside her and was instantly lit up.


    "Ah Dye... " The voice is low and weak, with a slight dull.


    Yan Jinning saw this and wanted to pour her a glass of water, but she was grabbed by situ yuan and shook her head implicitly -


    she has not been eating and living like a normal person for more than ten years. All her organs are extremely fragile and can not bear any external force changes.


    Yeran over there clearly knew this better. He just sat down on the couch, helped her up and let her lean against his arms, and he could not stop kissing her temples.


    At first, Li Wuyang''s thought was a little empty, but he was shocked when he saw the hair hanging down from his temples.


    "This -" she raised her hand to touch it. From his frosty hair tail, she could see that his face was no longer in its prime, and her eyes were filled with more and more emotions, from confusion to surprise to fear. Finally, her lips hummed for countless times and failed to speak.


    Night ran understood the words in her eyes.


    He laughed and took her hand to touch the shallow wrinkles at the end of his eyes and said, "am I too old for you to recognize?"


    "I -" the mood in the eyes of strong Wuyang is more complicated in an instant.


    However, she had no memory in the past 16 years. No matter how hard she pondered, she could not tell what was going on.


    Knowing that he can''t always let her waste her energy and time on such things, yeran takes the initiative to explain: "you''ve been seriously injured, and you''ve slept for a long time. Now that my daughter has grown up, I can be forgiven for being so old."


    Finish saying, he turns head to rush Yan Jinning way: "wench, still don''t call Niang?"


    Li Wuyang seems to be shocked.


    But she remembers being abducted after the war, finding out she was pregnant and had a daughter.


    It''s just that there has been no impression since then.


    She followed the eyes of night dye suspiciously, and saw Yan Jinning. At first, she flashed a confused color in her eyes, but then she seemed to understand something, and suddenly she laughed happily.


    Yan Jinning saw that she was going to raise her hand, so he rushed to meet her, took her left hand and called out, "Niang!"


    Originally just under the urgency, but after this word blurted out, my heart was suddenly flooded with all kinds of emotions, sour and aggrieved.


    "So big!" Lie Wuyang looks at her and smiles, but the smile is quite self mocking.


    "Your daughter has suffered for you all these years!" Yan Jinning quickly said.


    "Silly boy!" Suddenly, she asked her daughter''s name again


    Yan Jinning almost blurted out the answer, but at the critical moment, he quickly swallowed the words.


    Situ Yuan said that she couldn''t stay awake for a few hours. She didn''t know that their mother and daughter had just returned to yeran''s side, nor did she know that their whole family had been in the mire dug up by Yan Lian for more than ten years.


    "Jun!" Yeran''s reaction is very quick. Seeing Yan Jinning''s hesitation, he quickly shifts her attention and takes her hand to write this word in her palm: "Qing Jun! Do you say these two words well


    She did not have time to verify the past, to understand how the three of them lived these years. Rather than let her know how to add regret and sadness, it was better to let her feel that her daughter has been living well with her husband in these years.


    Yan Jinning is slightly Leng, but also in an instant to understand his father''s new ideas.


    Yes, mother doesn''t have much time. There is no need to let her know about the past.


    So she nodded and exchanged a tacit look with her father.


    At that time, lie Wuyang was still clinging to her daughter''s name. She was staring at night dye''s fingertips moving in her palm. Obviously, she thought of some old things and bent up her eyes and said, "OK!"She turned her head, reached out and touched Yan Jinning''s face. Her eyes were filled with thick feelings: "my daughter is so beautiful, of course, she can afford these two words!"


    Her hands were still cold and there was no living temperature. Yan Jinning felt frightened when she fell on her skin.


    She seems to have survived, but it is clear that the steps of death are wandering around.


    Although he knew he should bear it, Yan Jinning''s tears could not be prevented from rolling out.


    "Jun Jun!" When she saw her daughter crying, she suddenly panicked.


    She wanted to struggle to get up from night dye''s arms to hold her daughter, but she didn''t have the strength at all, so she just went to wipe the tears on her face: "don''t cry!"


    When she was pregnant, she remembered what the doctor said. At that time, they said that her physical condition might not be able to support normal childbirth, and she was a person who had lived and died for several times. Now even if yeran and others did not say anything, she could feel the signs of her life passing away.


    She is reluctant to give up the man she loves and her daughter!


    However, the matter is in front of her eyes, she can not even comfort them.


    Jun Night dye opened her mouth, originally wanted to persuade her daughter, but the words to the mouth and feel that there is no significance.


    They all know each other well. Who do they show?


    Yan Jinning kneels beside the bed of the strong dancing sun, tears streaming down his face, and can''t stop.


    Situ yuan could only go forward and hold her shoulder to help her up.


    But Yan Jinning turned around and threw himself into his arms, pulling his lapel and crying more fiercely. It was only at this time that he noticed that there was still a man in the hall. Seeing Yan Jinning''s unbridled attack on his arms, he was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Mother!" Taking a deep breath, situ yuan opened his mouth.


    Liewuyang doesn''t know his relationship with yeran. His "mother" naturally represents another meaning.


    Strong dance first is an accident of a Leng, and then to see his daughter leaning on his chest that pair of small birds Yiren appearance, and incomparably happy smile.


    "Good! All right It''s a bit of a mumbling, she said. It turned out that she had been sleeping for 16 years. When she woke up and saw her grown-up daughter, her heart was full of guilt. But now, seeing that her daughter even had a future destination, she finally fully believed that her daughter should have done well in her absence.


    But her daughter is not good at the moment.


    At one time, Yan Jinning always thought that there might not be any deep emotional concern between the so-called mother and her, but when he really arrived at this moment, he realized that the so-called blood and blood relationship were all born talents. Especially at that time, although Feng didn''t treat her harshly in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, she was not her own daughter after all. She was born with estrangement and perfunctory, until she turned over completely and repeatedly wanted to put her to death. This is the only chance for her to say "Niang" in her life, but


    Yan Jinning couldn''t help crying.


    Liewuyang has been looking at her worried.


    Situ yuan took his finger to wipe away her tears, and gently comforted her: "father and mother have not seen each other for a long time. Let''s go outside and wait for a while, and let them talk alone, eh?"


    Yan Jinning hid his face in his arms and just cried.


    Finally, situ yuan took her out with half coax and half embrace, went to the door, and turned back to lie Wuyang with a guilty look, and closed the door for them.


    As soon as they left, the strong dance Yang suddenly exhaled a long breath and let himself rest in the arms of night dye without any burden.


    "My daughter is very good. Don''t worry, I won''t let her be wronged!" Night dye is aware of her weakness, he tried to resist shaking, but kiss her mouth. "Ah ran, I''m sorry!" Liewuyang never doubted his intention to treat his daughter. She stroked his face with her hands, and finally stayed in the frost on her temples. Her eyes were full of crystal water vapor: "I didn''t expect our life So it was a hasty end. I used to think that there would be a lot of


    time to spend with you, but in the end, I found that what I could really give you was so small. "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Yeran took her hand and kissed her lips: "this life is over. We still have future generations. Next time, you have to wait for me for a few years."


    "Ah -" she said with a smile. "I''m waiting for you. I''m waiting for you to find me. Then I''ll fulfill all the promises missing and unfulfilled in this life."


    "Good!" He happily accepted her promise.


    "Ah ran I love you! I know I''ve made you miserable these years, but I''ve never stopped loving you... "


    "I know I always knew that... "


    The lights in the hall of Changqing were not bright all night, so situ yuan and Yan Jinning stayed on the steps in front of the hall all night. It was not until the next morning that the door of the hall was opened from the inside after seeing the light of the morning light.


    The two men quickly rose to meet him.


    Night dye''s face is calm, but overnight, the wrinkles around his eyes seem to be suddenly a lot deeper.


    Both of them did not ask him about the situation of the fierce dance in the palace. They both knew what the result was.


    "Father, I''m sorry!" Yan Jinning walked forward and said in a low voice, "we --"


    yeran raised her eyes and touched her face with pain when she saw her red and swollen eyes. Then, he looked up to the sky and breathed a long breath. When he looked at the two people again, he was full of relief.


    "No need to say sorry!" He said, "I know what you mean. In fact, I don''t know that this is the best ending. It''s just It''s just


    I can''t do it myself.


    It''s a long cherished wish to see her.


    His eyes were full of tears, but he really laughed. He patted situ yuan on the shoulder and staggered down the steps: "I should thank you for your relief."


    Seventeen years of Acacia! More than 20 years of unremitting love


    Finally, this life''s luck exhausted.


    Can be relieved, put down, safely waiting for another world reunion. The death of lie Wuyang can''t help yeran get a deep blow, but because he untied the knot, he managed to finish the other party''s affairs, and his spirit was much better. He no longer locked himself up in the bedroom, did not see people all day, and did not go around any more. He picked up his medical books and studied carefully


    , occasionally in a good mood, he also gave advice to situ yuan to practice sword, or with Yan Jinning Play a game of chess.


    In a flash of three months, it seems that everything is on the right track, which often makes Yan Jinning have the same idea as having a dream.However, in the past three months, there was an unprecedented turbulence in Dongling imperial court. After three months of hard fighting, the army of the imperial court finally broke the last line of defense of King Zhao, forced the king to death, and recovered the lost land. It seems that the real power is gradually stable. When he considered that the old emperor could retreat and die, the garrison in Northern Xinjiang was not He rose up in the name of the king of Zhao, and marched northward under the name of emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    After defeating the king of Zhao, situ Ming quickly arranged to reinforce the checkpoints in the north. However, to his surprise, if the other side had God''s help, he would have broken his five cities within half a month. He was on the move all the way to the capital.


    The first few battles were very dangerous, but after winning several battles in a row, the momentum of the northern Xinjiang rebel army was already intimidated by the Imperial Army, and even forced to surrender and recruit, and more than once.


    At the same time, the rumor that situ Ming took the son of heaven to make princes spread rapidly among the people all over the country.


    Another half a month later, on this day, the hundred day memorial day of liewuyang had just passed. In the early morning of the next day, he went to Changqing hall to look for yeran.


    Yeran seems to know what he is coming for, so he calls him in and asks, "is the war in Dongling getting better? When can Liang Xu go to Beijing Sima Yuan said: "for decades, there have been constant wars, large and small, on the border of Northern Xinjiang. The garrison there is the strongest one in Dongling, plus the strong training in the past few months Although the number of troops controlled by Si Tu Ming is absolutely superior, it is not an opponent, which is certainly


    . As soon as he got the news, Liang Xu won another city, leaving the last barrier from the capital. Once the resistance of the 50000 troops in Juyongguan Pass is broken, he can directly enter the capital next. "


    Yeran nodded: "that should be fast. If you want to go back and clean up the mess, you can just clean it up. I''ll watch her for you over there."


    This was not a big deal. Everything was in his expectation and control. But at this time, the expression on situ yuan''s face was extremely uneasy.


    Night dye sees in the eye, put down the tea bowl: "is there anything wrong?"


    "No!" Situ Yuan said, pulling up his sleeve and putting his arm in front of him: "I have set the date of the expedition, but before I leave, I want to ask my father to cut off my pulse." Night dye suspiciously looks down to his arm, first slightly changed face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    In the afternoon, Yan Jinning just woke up and sat down in front of the dressing mirror to make up. Outside, a palace official reported that it was the old lord of the country.


    Yan Jinning quickly put on his outer shirt and went to the outer Hall: "how did my father come here? I want to see you later! " Then he turned around and told the maids outside: "serve tea!"


    She helped night dye to take her seat on the chair.


    Night dye just way: "I am afraid you look for me, this just came first!"


    "Eh?" Yan Jinning is quite strange: "what''s the matter?"


    The maiden brought tea in, and Yan Jinning handed him a cup.


    Yeran took a sip of tea and said, "I''ve recently made a new prescription. I can''t find a single medicine here. I vaguely remember seeing it in the valley of the tribe a few years ago. I''m going to go back."


    Yan Jinning was surprised: "is it urgent? Leave today? "


    "Suddenly, I can''t wait for a very rare prescription!" He said, and then took his daughter''s hand: "and recently has been busy with your mother''s affairs, also have no time, you have not been to the tribe, I want to take you to have a look!"


    The tribe of Nanyue tribe, where her mother was born and raised, is very mysterious to outsiders. Yan Jinning is interested in it.


    Her eyes showed a glow of excitement. Just as she wanted to promise, she changed her mind temporarily. She lowered her head and said, "next time."


    This time the night dye strange: "why?"


    Yan Jinning was a little embarrassed and said: "the storm over Dongling is getting worse and worse. It is at a critical moment. Judging from the situation there, Ziyuan may have to go back to deal with it soon. If I go back to the tribe with my father, there will be no one to help him when he goes away!"


    Yeran laughs: "it''s said that it''s a girl who''s outgoing. It''s true. Even if he''s going on an expedition soon, there''s no one in the palace to pack his bags, right?"


    Yan Jinning in front of him is also no face, no skin used to, simply don''t care, stem neck way: "can others compare with me?"


    Father and daughter looked at each other for a moment, and they both chuckled.


    Yan Jinning then moved over to night ran and pulled his sleeve to please him: "I''ll go back with my father next time from the tribe side. He''s going to go far away recently. I have to send him."


    Night dye took her finger and flicked her forehead: "my father is going to go far away in the afternoon. Will you send me away?"


    "Send it off!" Yan Jinning immediately flattered.


    Father and daughter said a while, Muye came to say that packing was good.


    Yan Jinning quickly put on a simple bun, took a cape to accompany him out of the house, and sent off the carriage of night dye outside the palace gate. She stood in the wind for a while, and then turned back to the palace.


    Night ran looked back at her from the window and sighed deeply.


    The precious daughter in the palm of her hand should not have cheated her, but this girl is a ghost. If she doesn''t use some tricks in front of her, she will easily be suspicious.


    When he thought of Si Tu yuan again, he felt inexplicably heavy.


    I don''t want to let my daughter go on her old way. Now I just hope that God will show mercy and have room to turn around. Two days after yeran left, situyuan was ready to go back to Dongling to deal with the chaos there. Instead of fighting against Dongling in front of Nanyue, he went back to control the chaos as the legitimate Prince of Dongling. Therefore, he could not call on Yan Ning in a big way. Instead, he asked Yan Ning to point out more than one hundred of the most elite death guards under Yan Ning''s command, and disguised himself to follow him northward.


    Because he knew that what he was going back to do was not simple, and he couldn''t help him, Yan Jinning consciously didn''t ask for the company. He just reluctantly sent him out of the palace, holding his waist for a long time: "when can you come back?"


    "Not necessarily. If it is fast, it will be within one month. If it is slow, it may take two or three months." Situ Yuan Road, let her hold, "father should be able to come back in a few days, you first accompany him more, after that, the chance of such a happy knee will not be so much."


    Yan Jinning ignored his teasing, only said: "my mother just passed away, according to common sense, I have to be filial piety for three years?"


    Situ yuan pulled her out of his arms and said with a smile: "it''s OK! When I come back and take Dongling''s Jiangshan as a betrothal gift to propose marriage with my father, he thinks I''m so sincere, and he''ll let it go! "


    The engagement of the two of them was reasonable, but it was a delay of this kind.


    Yan Jinning was not in the mood to make a joke, so he sorted out his wrinkled Lapel: "you should go early and go back early. Rui Wang will do anything by any means. You should be careful when dealing with him. I am waiting for you to come back."


    "Be careful, didn''t I take Yan ningwei Lang with them?" Situ Yuan road.


    He and night dye both have such preemptive ability, and then they quickly bow their heads and peck at her lips.


    Although all the people waiting in front of him were his secret guards and they were at night, after all, they were outside. Yan Jinning suddenly turned red.


    Then situ yuan pinched her face: "then I''ll go."


    He knew that she would send it, and when he left first, he turned and got on the horse first.After situ yuan left, Yan Jinning began to feel particularly bored. In addition, ye ran was not here. She was not interested in anything she did. Every day, she was either sitting in a daze or wandering around in the garden. Then she began to feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    Clearly everything is very normal, her heart this bottomless feeling is how to return a responsibility? Yan Jinning himself is also strange, has been uncomfortable for four or five days, finally can''t help but ask a Li: "what medicine is father''s preparation recently?"


    A Li never said much: "I don''t know!"


    After thinking about it, he gave a little face and added: "we don''t like to inquire about the master''s affairs in private."


    Yan Jinning asked again: "does that father often go to collect and make up medicine by himself?"


    "The old lord is not a doctor." Ah Li said: "and all his energy these years has been spent searching for the whereabouts of the eldest princess, and he has no mind to study these things. Recently, he has spent more time on it."


    So it seems that logic holds.


    However, the doubts in Yan Jinning''s heart could not be eliminated easily.


    Ah Li saw that she was still thinking and couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing with these questions? Is there anything wrong with the old lord going back to his tribe to look for medicine "It didn''t matter at all, just --" Yan Jinning hesitated for a moment, but finally he told the truth: "Ziyuan will not keep his father''s secret about the progress of the war in Dongling. Since he knows that Ziyuan is going to travel far in the near future, if his father just wants to find a prescription to pass the time, he should not rush out of the palace at this time!"


    She knew Si Tu yuan too well. Before he left, he would entrust her to yeran to take care of her.


    A Li thought for a moment, but shook his head: "maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Yan Jinning did not find a more reasonable explanation, so he did not say more, but this matter is still a knot in his heart.


    In the evening, the medical girl came to give her medicine as usual. She thought about the things about situ yuan and night dye. She took the medicine bowl absently and sent it to her mouth. When the medical girl saw that she wanted to remind her, it was already late.


    The medicine was so hot that she couldn''t swallow it. She threw the medicine bowl and sprayed it out.


    "Princess!" After listening to the news, a Li ran from the side hall and pulled her up to help her pat the water stains on her body. At the same time, she turned her head to scold the doctor: "how do you serve me? Don''t you know how to dry the medicine and bring it back?"


    Yan Jinning waved his hand, just to dissuade, but unexpectedly found a grass stick on the broken porcelain.


    At that time, Jinning told her that there was something poisonous in the grass, which was not broken by chance. Yan Jinning''s eyes slightly cold, cold face to see the medical woman: "you give me to drink poison?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    When a Li heard the words, he was stunned. Then his eyes were sharp as a knife. He suddenly turned back to look at the doctor.


    The medical woman instinctively shook, and then she knelt down and kowtowed: "no! You don''t have one! "


    Yan Jinning bent over and picked up the half straw stick on the broken porcelain: "what is this?" "This This is the only medicine in the princess''s medicine The medical woman even said in a hurry, without even waiting for Yan Jinning to ask again, she poured out all the drugs like beans: "they are all the medicines according to the prescriptions given by your majesty. It seems that there is some residual poison in your body, so you must use the method of attacking poison with poison. The use of this medicine is


    the amount of this medicine is prepared according to the prescription given by your majesty. Princess Mingjian, maidservant Servant... "


    Situyuan had such a cold face that no one was allowed to enter, so even if he was not violent, all the people in the palace were very careful and disciplined, and never dared to talk much.


    Although the doctor came to Yan Jinning twice a day to deliver medicine, she only said what she should say. After all, the princess''s pulse is self diagnosed by his majesty. Even if you want to ask about the effect of the medicine, your majesty will ask yourself in person. It is impossible for her to talk too much.


    And now, Yan Jinning is a little silly.


    At this time, Yan Jinning''s mood will never be smaller than her.


    What we have to do is to use poison to combat poison, which is highly poisonous.


    She was so shocked that she was poisoned? But not only did yeran and situ yuan not mention it to her, but even she had been drinking this medicine for nearly four months, and she didn''t feel at all.


    However, since the prescription was handed over by situ yuan to the medical girl, she did not doubt the truth of the doctor''s words. After thinking about the night he had just returned to the palace, he came to look for himself in a strange way. He was bleeding and pulse taking. Suddenly, she realized that he had to understand.


    But since there was no big deal, why did he keep it from himself?


    Yan Jinning couldn''t think of it. He only vaguely felt that the whole truth of the matter was more than that.


    She forced herself to calm down and asked the doctor, "did she say that I was poisoned?"


    The medical woman was so frightened that she almost cried and said in a low voice, "no! Your majesty just gave the prescription and asked the maid to fry the medicine on time every day. She didn''t say anything else. Servant The maid thought you knew


    "Princess -" ah Li also noticed the abnormality.


    But now in this palace, Yan Jinning is familiar with, can speak, can also be called night ran and situyuan''s confidants were taken away by them, leaving only a hedge.


    Yan Jinning was upset and silent for a while. He found that the medical girl was still kneeling in front of him. He waved and said, "you go down first. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say."


    "Yes The medical woman trembled and got up before going out. Yan Jinning suddenly had a flash of light in her head. She remembered that he was abnormal when she went back to the palace the next morning.


    "Wait!" She started again and stopped the medical woman, staring at her, staring at her, and then she asked, "Your Majesty was ill when we just returned to the palace more than three months ago. Did you cook the soup he used?"


    The medical woman looked at her strangely and said slowly, "Your Majesty has been taking medicine these months, but his medicine is the responsibility of Qin Taiyi."


    Yan Jinning''s head exploded with a bang, and he stood up at once. As soon as he was about to send the doctor to doctor Qin, he heard the doctor''s daughter say intermittently: "moreover, your majesty has taken the doctor with him this time!"


    That is to say, he is still on medication, and even on his way to Dongling, he has to take an extra cumbersome doctor?


    What does that mean?


    No wonder yeran is in a hurry to go back to the tribe to find some medicine


    It had been going on for nearly four months, but she was slow to realize it today.


    "Is there any residue left by Qin Tai''s medical treatment?" A Li is also anxious, the past carried the medical woman to ask.


    The doctor was afraid of her, and now she really cried: "no! Because it''s the medicine used by your majesty. Doctor Qin is very cautious and won''t let anyone encounter it! "


    "You --" ah Li was angry and wanted to say something. Yan Jinning had already turned to go to the inner hall: "clean up and send people to prepare horses."


    It must have something to do with Dongling. Something must have happened


    And she, absolutely can''t do it, just pretend to be OK and wait here.


    *


    Dongling.


    Imperial capital. The rebels in Northern Xinjiang, oh, no, their status in the hearts of the people has been successfully transformed into a rebel army. This group of rebels started with a military power of 100000 in Northern Xinjiang, and under the leadership of his highness King Zhao, they were constantly reorganized and expanded along the way. By the time the capital was pressed and besieged, there were 300000 people.


    In addition, Si Tu Ming temporarily withdrew all the troops of Jiangbei camp into the capital, which was only 130000.


    All the three gates were heavily defended. Liang Xu himself took the charge. The two sides faced each other for two days and three nights. Finally, when the third dawn came, the west gate was first broken.Liang Xu had been attacking the northern palace gate. When he got the news, he immediately sent other people to the top of it. He rushed to the west gate of the city, commanding the commander of the army to drive straight into the palace gate.


    Two hours later, Liang Xu had already taken people to the main hall.


    There, on the high throne, situ Ming was waiting.


    Liang Xu didn''t dare to look down on this man, because there was Xuanwu hall, the symbol of imperial power, in front of him. He didn''t want to leave a story, so he asked most of the soldiers to wait in front of the hall square. He ordered more than 100 soldiers and walked in with two generals.


    "The city gate has been broken by me, and the palace has been surrounded by my Legion. King Rui, the situation is gone, so you can take it with your hands!" Liang Xu''s sword to the hall of a station on the loud cry.


    "What about situ yuan? Tell him to come to see me in person Situ Minggao sat on the throne, but glanced at him lightly: "you are not worthy to speak with this king!"


    "If you are a rogue minister and a thief, everyone will be punished!" Liang Xudao, his armor stained with blood and his face was majestic. He pulled out his long knife and waved to the sky: "come on! If the thief refuses to surrender, I''ll kill him on the spot! "


    "Yes Behind him, outside the hall, there was a loud voice, and the soldiers who came in raised their swords and were about to rush forward.


    There was a chill in situ Ming''s eyes, and suddenly he waved.


    In the back hall, Su Qing rushed out with the unconscious old emperor and sent people to the current one.


    The soldiers were suddenly frightened. Situ Ming said: "go ahead and greet me here! You take good care of it. Your majesty hasn''t died yet. Who is the culprit? Do you follow such a person to break my city and usurp the throne? Do you want to follow him to leave a long-standing reputation? What about situ yuan? Do you want to hide to be a turtle with a shrinking head at this time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Situ Ming, you are holding your majesty and plotting against him Liang Xudao pointed his sword across the air to him: "things have come to such a situation. You don''t want to repent. Hand over your majesty quickly, and you will be captured with your hands!"


    He said this with great righteousness.


    However, situ Ming obviously didn''t pay attention to him. He was still full of melancholy and said, "I can''t tell you. What about situ yuan? There is no reason for him to avoid leisure at this time! "


    Even if situ Ming didn''t go to extremes, as long as there was a fight in this hall, it was difficult to guarantee that he would not be hurt by mistake.


    Liang Xu''s two deputy generals were armed with weapons in their hands. However, no one said much.


    Although some of the soldiers in the rear were worried and hoped that the king of Zhao, situyuan, could come forward and fight for a more secure way to deal with the matter, the commander-in-chief did not speak, and their identity was not enough, and they did not dare to speak rashly.


    Seeing that situ yuan had not appeared for a long time, situ Ming was impatient. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he did not expect that this team in Northern Xinjiang would be so brave that it could break through all kinds of obstacles and attack Huanglong. After all, from the very beginning, he was not prepared to take the road of force. He has been steadily consolidating contacts and word-of-mouth in the imperial court. He has always tried his best to seize the sacred heart and let the emperor pass on his name. After years of hard work, the prince was finally defeated, and then there was a situyuan. However, the Queen passed away, and situ yuan was not well connected in the court. He still held the chance of victory. However, seeing that the victory was in sight, he did not expect that the palace change would happen. The emperor was dead or alive, but king Zhao was unexpectedly reversed. Although he was well connected in the imperial court, he did not have direct military power. Jiangbei camp protected the imperial capital. He had the emperor as his trump card, and he could also try to demolish it. However, the generals stationed abroad had military amulets in their hands. Without the emperor''s personal edict, he did not even dare to try to use it.


    The forces of the South could not be transferred. When the strongest garrison in the north of Xinjiang attacked the capital, he was only passively beaten.


    The loss of this battle was too cowardly and tragic, which made him too unwilling.


    Even if he has no strength to recover from heaven, and even if he is doomed to lose this battle, he will not let situ yuan get through well. Therefore, at this moment, no matter what, he has to see situ yuan and say something to his face.


    According to situ Ming''s understanding of situ yuan, at the last moment, situ yuan should not have avoided and disappeared to be a turtle with shrinking head, but now


    He was puzzled.


    Liang Xu has given an order: "give it to me! Kill the thief and save your majesty from fire and water! "


    The meaning of this is to ask the soldiers to be careful when they do it, the emperor.


    Although the soldiers were still in fear, they could not help it at the critical moment. When they looked at each other''s eyes, they would cross their hearts and grasp the weapons in their hands.


    Actually, situ yuan is not ready to show up!


    Si Tu Ming was very angry. His eyes were filled with a layer of murderous spirit. Then he wanted to speak. He heard that the army gathered in the square outside the hall broke out in public.


    "Your Highness, your highness is here!"


    First there was an unexpected murmur.


    After that, thousands of people knelt down on one knee, shouting, "see your highness King Zhao!"


    The sound was so loud that everyone in the hall turned back in unison.


    Wan Jun felt that he could make a way out of it. Si Tu yuan, dressed in a moon white dark brocade robe, was surrounded by a group of blue robed guards and strode forward. The golden sun was all over the sky, which seemed to have plated a layer of light on his body.


    But his eyes and eyebrows, handsome and cool, is the king of Zhao''s highness.


    Si Tu Ming''s eyes color can''t help but a deep, the two eyes spat poison like staring at him.


    "Your Highness! It''s his highness King Zhao coming The soldiers in the hall also sent out a cry of surprise. A moment ago, they were afraid that the emperor would be injured by mistake in the chaos. At this moment, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However -


    at this time, a very strange thing happened in the temple.


    It is reasonable to say that among these people, the one who was most surprised and surprised to see situ yuan suddenly appeared should be situ Ming''s, but --


    clearly, Liang Xu was more surprised than him.


    Surprised, the expression on a face completely frozen, looking out of the eyes with the ghost, for a long time no response, also did not say a word.


    Si Tu yuan came with his party at a high speed. He calmly climbed the steps and walked into the hall step by step.


    "You are willing to show up at last On the high throne opposite, situ Ming sneered contemptuously.


    Situyuan didn''t pay attention to it. He just glanced at his eyes and stood all over the ground. The soldiers who were waiting for him ordered: "the affairs here should be handled by my king and General Liang. You should all go back to the temple and wait for it."


    "Yes Naturally, we could not wade in this muddy water, so we readily accepted our orders.


    With the instructions from his highness King Zhao, they didn''t even think of asking the commander-in-chief''s advice instinctively. They were orderly, but they left in a short time.Inside the hall, the bodyguards brought by situ yuan stood a human wall at the gate of the hall, isolating the sight of the army outside.


    Liang Xu Tieqing, with a face, grasped his sword in his hand.


    His two confidants were standing a little farther away, one calm, the other anxious.


    Situ yuan took two steps forward. First, he stood four or five steps away from Liang Xu.


    He stood with his hands on his back, his lips curved slightly, and his smile was cool. He said, "Liang Xu, aren''t you respecting this king as your Lord? It seems that I am not happy to see my king come here


    Liang Xu''s fingers holding the sword tightened again.


    At this moment, even situ Ming also found that there was something fishy in them -


    these two people did not seem to have been together?


    But how could that be possible?


    His thinking was confused for a moment, and before he could understand, one of the two aides, who had been nervous, suddenly waited for the opportunity. With a fierce eye, he grasped the long sword and wanted to take advantage of situ yuan''s unprepared attack. At first, everyone''s eyes were fixed on situ yuan and Liang Xu, and they felt the strange anger between them. No one paid attention to them. They just took the sword and just started to move forward. His companion pulled out the knife with a lightning speed. Without hesitation, the sword ran through his vest from the back. "Er..." The man''s frightened eyes glared at him. He tried to hold on and turned to have a look, but he couldn''t move. At last, as soon as the man behind him drew his sword and splashed with blood, his body suddenly fell to the ground, twitching for a moment and staring at his unwilling eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The latter''s eyes were calm all the time, carrying the bloody sword to situ yuanlue, he still stood aside without showing the mountain or dew.


    The communication between them is quite tacit.


    Liang Xu suddenly realized that the dead man was brought from the capital when he was ordered to go north. He had been loyal to his subordinates for many years, while the murderer who betrayed was the general of the northern Xinjiang army. At the beginning, he was ordered to temporarily take charge of the northern Xinjiang army. Because the death of dingguogong was so turbulent, he had to work hard to suppress it Down, and this person is the most aware of the current affairs, from the beginning to try to support and please him, and work attentively and seriously, very good at flattery, as time goes by, he also became a confidant.


    "You --" now the other party is fighting back. He is angry continuously and roars with red eyes.


    The man was standing without a squint, ignoring him at all.


    "The world is not so good!" At this time, situyuan began to speak again. His face was calm, but his voice was rather light and light: "the world of the situ family is in this king, and he will never change his surname to Liang!"


    The eye color of the above Si Tu Ming was a little cold again, and finally he could completely affirm the incredible judgment just now.


    Liang Xu clenched his teeth and fixed his eyes on situ yuan. He seemed to wish that he could not shoot a poisonous arrow from his eyes, so that he could give the other party the result. In fact, at the beginning, he simply carried out the orders of the old emperor, but later he got news that the emperor was in a coma. Situ Ming took control of the capital in the name of the prince, and he had no military power in his hands. Looking at the hundred thousand strong troops on the northern border of Xinjiang, he suddenly had an extremely heroic idea.


    These years he finally the old emperor, has been following, the most clear old emperor is what kind of person, dazed, lecherous and incompetent.


    Since a man like that can be emperor, why can''t he?


    Once such a thought has been bred, it is like a fire starting a prairie fire, and it is out of control. As soon as he said and did, he paid close attention to the news in the capital and began to plan. However, it is not an easy thing to change the dynasty. He is a foreign minister and military general who wants to covet the throne of the situ family. If he only takes power in his own name, which garrison will obey him? Maybe some people will take advantage of the chaos and produce the same mind as him. If it turns into a scuffle, he may be busy in vain. Just on the night of the palace change, situyuan disappeared. Later, there was no news. He asked the spies in the capital to look at the news of the palace. On the other hand, he declared to the army that King Rui of the imperial court had passed the imperial edict and intended to steal the country. His royal highness king Zhaowang had been in the army. The northern Xinjiang is so far away from the capital that no one else in the army could have met the prince who had not participated in the government affairs except those he had brought from the capital. He found someone of similar stature, dressed up his makeup, showed up in public, and inspired the people. Then he took advantage of the internal friction between the imperial court and the king of Zhao to seize the time of


    training.


    Because it was a matter of great importance, only the two vice generals who had been promoted by him in the army knew about it. On the one hand, he encouraged people in the north of Xinjiang in the name of situ yuan. On the other hand, of course, he spared no effort to find out the whereabouts of situ yuan. He must not be allowed to appear in public and expose his lies. Later, it was also God''s beauty that situ yuan was led out with Yan Jinning by situ Ming. He should


    that is, flying pigeon messenger ordered people to ambush and plot. That night, situyuan and Yan Jinning had already died under his disorderly arrows. Moreover, he confirmed with his own eyes that the corpses taken back by his trusted followers were undoubtedly the two. After that, he was completely relieved. Relying on the fake goods hidden in the barracks as a cover, he wanted to invade the capital in the name of situ yuan, kill the emperor and situ Ming, and push the false situyuan to the top. He could control everything from behind and slowly transfer the power of the central court. At most, it would take three or five years for him to replace all the armies with his own heart and abdomen Then the puppet would not be needed, and he could jump out and formally change the name of situ''s Jiangshan to Liang.


    It was a seamless one-step plan, and it is progressing more smoothly than expected.


    The army led by him went all the way to kill the capital, but it was only the last step. He killed situ Ming in the name of a righteous man and took the opportunity to kill the emperor. He was successful


    On the contrary, why did situ yuan suddenly appear at this critical juncture?


    What''s more, the uninvited manner actually stole all the achievements he had worked hard in the past few months in accordance with the illusion he set for the people below?


    He knew from the beginning that he was using his name? Don''t you stop it? Not only did not stop him, but also pushed him forward. He pretended to be caught in a trap and got a fake corpse to encourage him to carry out the plan more unscrupulously?


    Although Liang Xu did not understand what happened to the two bodies, he was sure that the man in front of him was just like the king of Zhao, situ yuan!


    But now he was empty handed. All the way he was acting in the name of situ yuan. The soldiers outside thought that they were fighting for the Royal orthodoxy. Now the master appeared and wanted to take over all this. He had no way.Expose the truth on the spot, he will die! No disclosure? He is now empty handed and seems to have no way out.


    After such a big fall, Liang Xu even had nothing to say. He only had a black face and was staring at situ yuan.


    "Ah -" Si Tu Ming''s response was not slow. Looking at Liang Xu, he suddenly saw a joke and laughed: "OK! Good! I didn''t expect Liang Xu to have such courage. I underestimated you in front of me


    After that, he looked back at the dying emperor with a look: "he is really worthless. He has believed you for a lifetime, but he still has unique insight and raises such a white eyed wolf! Good! Very good! " Then, he glared at situ yuan: "Lao Qi, I really don''t admire you at this point. You are so calm that you believe that this fox and tiger can win all the way. You really dare to bet that this white wolf with empty hands is really wonderful


    He was not willing to admit defeat in front of situ yuan, but in this case, he felt sorry for his conscience.


    He always thought that he was fighting against situ yuan, but he did not think that he was working so hard that he could not win the fight even a rebellious minister suddenly born with wolf ambition!


    He lost the game, and he lost too much.


    Si Tu yuan was not modest. He directly accepted his satire as flattery and accepted all his satires: "is it not necessary to use the knife to kill people in such a way as to return the original?" "Ah --" Liang Xu suddenly gave an intolerable roar and rushed to situ yuan with his sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Situ yuan stood still.


    Liang Xu''s eyes were red, but the tip of his sword was a few inches away from situ yuan. Suddenly, Yan Ning blocked the sword from the side.


    Liang Xu is a handsome talent, not a master.


    He had no chance of winning Yan Ning.


    Yan Ning led him to one side and stabbed a sword in his abdomen for several rounds.


    When he pulled out his sword, he covered his abdomen and staggered back several steps. But this time, situ yuan didn''t pay attention to the morality and morality of the river and lake with him. Seven or eight bodyguards rushed up and chopped the sword with their swords. In a moment, he turned the man into a puddle of meat and mud.


    At this time, he stared at the adjunct general beside him. Suddenly, his brain flashed with a flash of light. He pondered and asked situ yuan, "was it you who assassinated Dingguo Gong?"


    If it had not been arranged and prepared in advance, he would not have had time to put in a confidant in Liang Xu''s way, waiting for the moment when he would have made a switch. If it is spread out, it is he who indulges and uses Liang Xu to deal with Si Tu Ming. Although Liang Xu deserves his crime and deserves it, his reputation as situyuan is just as bad. Liang Xu can die. He can say that he was killed by Si Tu Ming and treat his family well. However, at least one person should be able to stand up and stabilize the army''s morale.


    The assistant general arranged by situ yuan is for this purpose.


    Situ Yuan said: "the old story of Chen sesame rotten millet is old. Is it interesting to mention it?"


    Si Tu Ming looks at him, and his brother looks at him. After a while, situ Ming suddenly let out his breath and sighed: "I thought you were not in love with power and power and self-supporting, which was different from me and the boss. Now it seems that my king is too high on you. You and we are no different. We have the same unscrupulous means and the same extreme. For example,


    if we have to say that you are different, that is - you are better than us All of them are hidden deep, their ambition is bigger than ours, and their conspiracy is more convenient than ours! "


    He said, and then he laughed at himself: "it is the king who despises the enemy! Originally we are all a family, I believe you will be out of the mud and not stained? Lao Qi, you are tired enough to play such tricks. "


    In fact, the throne of Dongling was dispensable to him at the beginning, and he never insisted on it. However, he had to follow him into the Bureau after being repeatedly forced by such people as situ Chen and situ Ming However, there is no need for him to explain these things to situ Ming.


    Therefore, situ yuan didn''t say anything but acquiesce: "if you become the king and defeat the enemy, don''t you need to say that?"


    Siman looked at him again for a long time. Although his anger was still hard to calm down, since the game had been lost like this, there was no way to return to heaven.


    "Ah --" in the end, he almost used all his strength to press down the turbid gas which had been pushed to his chest and stood up.


    "Your Highness!" Su Qing and Su Hang stood on the left and right of the old emperor. They quickly gave way, and their faces were extremely nervous.


    Situ Ming stood on the high steps in front of the throne and looked down with a commanding attitude. "Skills are not as good as people, and I have nothing to say!" He said that, while speaking, the corner of his lips drew a strange arc, followed by a fierce look, and said with a kind of extremely vicious look: "but Lao Qi, there is no good thing in the world that you can take advantage of. Good! In the battle for great achievements, I admit that you are better than others, but everything is difficult to achieve the best of both worlds! The king will let you know what a lonely family is


    While speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the old emperor''s neck.


    The old emperor was in a coma for many days, and his body was already in a sharp decline. Even if he was pulled out today, he didn''t mean to wake up after several big movements. He seemed to be no different from the dead.


    It seems that situ yuan didn''t mean to save him either.


    he and his so-called father in person are not only indifferent, but also totally indifferent.


    But at this time, his hand behind his back is silently clenched under his sleeve.


    His indifference was also expected by situ Ming.


    Situ Ming looked at him coldly and said, "to you, it''s nothing to die a father, is it?"


    Situ yuan did not answer.


    And he seems to want to wait for the other party''s response, followed by the front of the story, the expression of his eyes is even worse and more vicious than before.


    "I planted poisonous insects on my father!" He said: "then he took blood as a guide and made it into poison. I put myself on Yan Jinning. At this time, the two of them lived together. As long as his father died, Yan Jinning would poison her immediately and go to bury her with her. "


    As soon as this word came out, there was no need for situyuan to respond. Yan Ning and Wei Lang and others took a breath of air and cried out in fear: "master!"


    There was no obvious emotion on his face. At this time, situ Ming was at a dead end and had no patience to deal with him again. He still said in a voice of hatred: "don''t you like that girl very much? Don''t you care about her? Aren''t you willing to go back to the palace to save her? So she''s important enough for you? Even if today you have the world, sit on the throne, but - without her, you get all this is not perfect! Situ yuan, you remember that if you didn''t force me to come here, Yan Jinning would have survived. I know that our brothers are all the same. You don''t care whether you step on the foot in this wayHow many people''s bones and flesh, but in these corpses there is a her, that is not the same? You have to remember that she died because of you. In this way, you can''t win this game for you, right? "


    His words, extremely mean, have already exerted all the sinister and vicious intentions to the extreme.


    However, the expression on situ yuan''s face was always cold and calm. After waiting for him to finish, he just opened his mouth and said, "you''re right. She''s very important to me. You can''t imagine it!"


    So, even if all, all the world, I will not let her anything.


    He would admit that, Sima Ming is also a bit of an incredible shock, but now that the overall situation has gone, he also knows that no matter how much situ yuan cares about Yan Jinning, he can''t use this as a bargaining chip to turn defeat into victory.


    In recent months, the whole country has been in turmoil. He has not been able to suppress the situation. He has lost the morale of the army and the people. On this basis, he has lost the throne forever.


    Now listening to situ yuan''s words, he found the pleasure of revenge.


    "That''s good!" Sima Ming said, then his eyes were sharp, and he pinched the hand of the old emperor''s neck. "No!" A sharp and flustered female voice suddenly came out of thin air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Yan Jinning pushes through the crowd and rushes in.


    Situ Mingyuan did not expect her to be present, but now she suddenly appears, which can be said to be a surprise to him.


    Situ Ming''s heart is more happy, holding the old prince''s neck that hand more ruthlessly determined a force.


    After several days of sleepless driving, Yan Jinning''s eyes were covered with bloodstains. At this time, she rushed in, and even before she could see situ yuan, she went crazy and rushed to the innermost place where situ Ming was.


    As she passed by, situ yuan suddenly raised her hand and grabbed her.


    Not far away, the emperor''s neck a crook, rolled a white eye, the corner of his mouth will have black blood hanging down.


    "Let me go!" Yan Jinning''s eyes were fixed on that side. He saw the instinctive struggle and convulsion of the emperor''s dying moment, but he still wanted to rush to stop him.


    Situyuan simply forced her back.


    Yan Jinning''s head bumps into his chest, instinctively wants to struggle, but is hugged by him more forcefully.


    "You don''t care!" He comforted her in a low voice. After saying this, his eyes were stunned. Suddenly, he raised his eyes again and looked at situ Ming. He ordered: "disorderly officials and thieves, kill the monarch and seek rebellion! Take it to the king


    At first, situ Ming watched Yan Jinning rush in and thought that the next moment she and the old emperor would die in front of situ yuan, which must be a very exciting blow to him. In spite of his malice, he also led a cruel smile to his lips.


    "Yes Funny next moment, when Yan Ning was ordered to rage, he was shocked to find that Yan Jinning was not as soft as he expected, but continued to fight against him in situ Yuanhuai.


    He got the secret skill of setting poisonous insects from a door keeper in the Miao area. He even tried it with other people before applying it to the old emperor and Yan Jinning to make sure it was safe.


    But --


    How could Yan Jinning be ok?


    He was hard to confirm at a glance, but intuitively he found that there was something wrong with him. When he wanted to take a look at it, his eyes were already full of arrows.


    Without the trump card of the old emperor in his hand, situ yuan naturally didn''t need to act with him in acting. After two rounds of random shooting, his bodyguards were scattered.


    At this time, however, Si Tu Ming was completely absent-minded, and constantly went to observe Yan Jinning''s situation.


    Yan Jinning finally struggled to get rid of situ Yuanhuai, raised his head and held his hand to cry.


    "It''s impossible! No way While dealing with the attack of the dark guards, situ Ming stared at this side and muttered to himself.


    When the city gate and palace gate were broken one after another, his people were confused. At this time, the general situation was gone, and all of them were in a depression. Yan Ning took a group of dark guards to reap the head, which was very smooth and swift. At last, he cooperated with a round of bows and arrows. At that time, only the wounded Suhang and two other bodyguards were left around him. Although the three men still had the right to protect him, they could not defeat the overwhelming majority of the other side. Under the chaos, situ Ming was shot in the chest by an arrow.


    It''s a lethal position.


    He frowned, then plopped, and his knees fell to the ground.


    The fighting in the hall suddenly stopped.


    Yan Jinning came back to her senses and hastily wiped away her tears and turned her head -


    although there is no discomfort or accident in situ yuan, she does not dare to risk his death until he is sure that he is not safe and sound.


    "Yan Ning!" She did not care about anything else, turned to Yan Ning and said in a loud voice: "don''t --"


    don''t let him die!


    After the words did not finish, behind the sound of the arrow off the string shocked her scalp a numb.


    Without hesitation, situ yuan reached out and took the bow and crossbow of a bodyguard beside him and drew the bow with an arrow.


    Yan Jinning couldn''t move as fast as he could. With a look of fear in his eyes, he witnessed an arrow sealing his throat, and a sharp arrow nailed situ ming to the armrest of the Dragon chair behind him.


    His body was strong impact with a backward, dying eyes are still with incredible exploration, staring at Yan Jinning, who has no adverse reactions.


    The dust settled.


    Situyuan forcibly swallows the second mouthful of blood that has been chanted to the chest, and Chong Yanning makes a wink.


    "Yes, master!" Yan Ning immediately understood the meaning, a few steps forward, cut off the head of situ Ming.


    "Ziyuan..." Yan Jinning didn''t care about these things. She just grasped situ yuan''s hand and looked at his face nervously and frightened.


    Even though he tolerated his expression very well, the dark color in the printing hall still gave her a glimpse of the mystery.


    "Ziyuan!" Yan Jin would rather hold his hand, and tears burst out in an instant. She wanted to ask him how he was doing, and wanted to call on the doctor. But he had already said decisively and briefly, "wait a moment first!"


    After a few short words, he stopped speaking. He took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, flicked off the stopper with one hand, and poured all the remaining seven or eight pills into his mouth and swallowed them.Yan Jinning was like a little dog who was afraid of being abandoned by him. He held his left hand tightly in both hands, weeping, and staring at his face in fear and helplessness. He did not dare to give up any tiny expression on his face.


    People outside still need a final explanation, otherwise, taking advantage of today''s chaotic situation, it is easy to have an accident.


    Situ yuan wanted to go out by himself, but Yan Jinning grabbed his hand, let alone shake her off. She was such a weak woman. She was so nervous that she had already grasped his hand numbly.


    He had no time to appease her. He just glanced at her in a hurry, and simply let her grasp his own hand to follow him. He took her around and walked two steps to the gate of the hall.


    He raised his hand, and Yan Ning handed the head of situ ming to his hand.


    Si Tu yuan held the head high in front of the crowd. He said calmly and forcefully: "the disorderly officials and thieves have been killed by my king. All the soldiers will follow my king back to Beijing to fight against the rebellion. I will pay tribute to him when he stabilizes the situation in the court and pacifies and reorganizes the courtiers."


    "Your Highness, thousand years, thousand years!"


    After months of fighting, the soldiers and soldiers on the outside knelt down and worshipped one after another. It was a thrill and joy from the heart.


    Yan Ning quickly took the head from situ yuan''s hand.


    The assistant general in the hall just now stepped out and raised his arms and cried, "our mission of loyalty to the king and the country has been completed. All of you will go to camp outside the city with my commander, and you will be rewarded with wine and meat in the evening."


    In the crowd, there was another thunderous cheer.


    The lieutenant general quickly stepped down the steps to arrange for the evacuation.


    See no one pay attention to this side, Yan Ning hurriedly come over: "Your Highness!"


    Situ yuan raised his hand and did not speak.


    Yan Jinning grabs his hand on the other side, getting more nervous.


    Situyuan turned quietly and walked quickly into the hall. However, he walked too fast. When he wanted to cross the threshold, which foot didn''t step over and was stumbling. "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning cried again and rushed to help him. But as soon as he reached out, he just caught up with the threshold and let out the breath that had been in his chest. A mouthful of black blood was spitting on Yan Jinning''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The blood was warm and pungent.


    Yan Jinning is a fool.


    After spitting out the blood, situ yuan''s strength, which he had been holding so hard, suddenly broke out, followed his knee and knelt on the ground with a bang.


    "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning subconsciously stepped forward and reached his armpit with both hands. Originally, she wanted to hold him. She didn''t want his body to be too heavy. She also knelt down on the ground.


    "Ziyuan..." When Yan Jinning called him again, he was too scared to cry.


    In order to be afraid of being seen by the people who haven''t had time to withdraw from the outside and cause riots, Yan Ning quickly asked people to close the temple door.


    Yan Jinning tried to persuade himself not to be pessimistic and calm, but when he tried his best to hold his face, his hands still couldn''t help shaking.


    "Great doctor! Call the doctor She said that she did not dare to cry, but her eyes were completely blocked by tears, so that she could not see his face close at hand.


    "Go and bring doctor Qin!" Yan Ning is also anxious, low voice orders Wei Lang.


    Wei Lang didn''t dare to open the gate of the main hall again and went around in a hurry.


    Situyuan was half kneeling on the ground, only to feel that there were flames burning in his internal organs, as if to melt his whole body from inside to outside.


    His lips were a terrible purple black, and his forehead and face were covered with sweat.


    Seeing Yan Jinning crying, he felt more miserable.


    At that time, he was still awake and tried to wipe the tears on her face, but he did not know that the cold sweat in his hands was much more than the tears on her face.


    "Don''t cry!" He still unconsciously said: "nothing, that Gu I studied in advance, if really will die, I would have died!"


    Yan Jinning felt in a hurry that he had just heard situ Ming''s words.


    At first, she had guessed about situ yuan''s behavior the night before contacting him. But now, although she was poisoned by situ Ming, but the old emperor died, she was safe and sound, so she could not even deceive herself.


    "Why are you so stupid?" She held her face in her hand, but it was not because she was still afraid of anger. She cried out loud again: "if you have something to do with me? What to do? "


    If the poison really had a solution, he would not have delayed it until today, waiting for the east window incident, and situ Ming and he would be killed.


    She''s not stupid! Because it is not stupid, so now to such a point, even self deception can not.


    "Ning''er --" situ yuan suddenly pondered and gasped. He suddenly realized Yan Jinning''s temperament. Some things he couldn''t control, so he insisted on his final reason. He said, "you have to promise me one thing -"


    "I won''t!" Yan Jinning had already guessed what he was going to say, and he refused without waiting for him to open his mouth.


    She also made a fierce, hard wipe tears, gambling gas, affectionate fierce stare at him and said: "if you die, I will go with you!"


    Situ yuan frowned.


    Outside, doctor Qin was carried over by Wei Lang, reached out his hand in a hurry, and said, "don''t be here. Move your highness to the back hall. I''ll give him a needle!"


    Yan ningchong went to hold situ yuan and rushed back to the hall. What he still wanted to say to Yan Jinning was not able to say.


    When Yan Jinning got up and chased to the back hall, he was lying on the couch with his eyes closed and in a coma.


    Qin Taiyi was sweating and was applying needles to the important acupoints of his body. It can be seen that he was also very nervous.


    Yan Jinning felt his throat dry and blocked.


    Kneeling down, holding situ yuan''s hand at the edge of the collapse, shaking his voice, he asked, "how is he? Is there any danger? " Qin Taiyi could not clearly answer her words, but continued to use the needle, while vaguely explaining: "this is highly toxic. It should have been lethal on the spot. Fortunately, this insect was not directly planted on your majesty. Because the Gu Yinzi was taken from his close relatives, he was able to use the drug traction and blood fusion to lead out the Zi Gu and change its host. The poison is extremely domineering. If the poison doesn''t adapt to the environment, it starts to attack and continuously releases the toxin slowly. For several months, his majesty has adjusted the prescription for dissolving the toxin and has been using it for more than three months.


    however, it has dissipated some of the poison consumption, otherwise it will be more and more ominous when the poison starts to attack! "


    Yan Jinning knew that the Gu on her body must have been situ Ming who had imprisoned her in the palace. During that time, he took advantage of the machine to plant it on her. But Si Tu yuan was afraid of her and knew that she would not. So he made an excuse and led the Gu to himself without her knowledge.


    She hated her original carelessness, but she knew that it would not help to regret it now.


    "Can the poison be solved?" He had just settled down and asked Yan Jinning. "Hard to deal with!" Doctor Qin said: "princess, this is not a common poison. It''s Gu poison. It''s the most tricky and overbearing poison. It can even create hidden dangers that are more difficult to control according to the subtle changes of the demagogues. I''m just a doctor. I really don''t know how to do it. Now that the main acupoints on the lower part of my body are sealed with needles, it can only delay the blood flow and the spread of toxins. As for how to solve this problem... "It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but he can''t help it.


    Yan Jinning only felt his hands and feet cold, and his mind was empty.


    Yan Ning and Wei Lang as well as a Li and other people''s faces are not good, the whole hall is solemn. Yan Jinning knelt on the ground for a long time just like losing his soul''s driving shell. Then he suddenly looked at Yan Ning and said, "isn''t this Gu written by situ Ming? Take someone to King Rui''s mansion immediately, tie up all the doctors and guests in his house, torture them with words and deeds, and find out the people who have been poisoned to me


    That is to say, but she can''t even deceive herself in her heart --


    she knows too well what kind of person situ Ming is. Since the man was intent on killing them, she was afraid that he would destroy the prescription and the people long after he was poisoned.


    But even if she knows it in her mind, she can''t do nothing and wait here.


    Yan Ning''s heart is actually more or less clear, the hope is dim, but also like Yan Jinning, holding a dead horse is also a living horse doctor''s mood, hesitated for a moment, is loud voice: "yes!"


    He bowed his hand and promised to leave the house in a hurry.


    Yan Jinning thought about it, stood up on his knees, washed his nose, and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    at this time, she was very angry. Although her face was still that face, she could not even see her. Yan Jinning cold face, rushed out in a hurry, with a team of people, straight to Rui palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    At that time, there were a small group of soldiers loyal to situ Ming in the street, who were fighting with the anti rebel forces to make the final battle of trapped animals.


    Yan Jinning also had no time for him to take care of him and went straight to Rui palace.


    When situ yuan came, he was prepared. When he rushed into the palace, he had already sent people to surround Prince Rui''s house. In front of him, the bodyguards of the palace united to break through and were blocked by people outside. Now the dispute is over, but there are corpses all over the alley in front of his palace.


    When Yan Jinning passed by, the princess of Rui, Yang Yingying, had been killed and stabbed to death by a girl who wanted to steal her jewelry. The whole mansion was in a panic.


    Yan Jinning asked all the guests to be tortured, but after an hour, there were countless deaths and injuries. Finally, as expected, nothing was achieved.


    "Princess!" Yan Ning saw her walking corpse general appearance, was also anxious, at this time opened his mouth, but not good to say what.


    Yan Jinning raised her head and looked at the sky in the scorching sun -


    it was a rare fine day, but she always felt that the sky was dim and lifeless.


    "When I came, I expected it would be like this!" A moment later, in Yan Ning tangled don''t know how to persuade her, but she suddenly closed her eyes and said with a bitter smile: "go! Don''t waste time. Go back


    After saying that, he was still expressionless, and the wandering soul walked out of the yard step by step.


    On the way back, the war has been basically settled. People from the government of Jingzhao government and the people who came out spontaneously to help are busy cleaning up the bodies and cleaning the streets.


    Everywhere is a depression, some of the houses have been burned, some places the ground is red with blood.


    This kind of tragedy, Yan Jinning see in the eye, but always feel like oneself is placed in the dream in the same unreal.


    This life again, she tried all her strength, what she did and what she wanted was just one of him


    Do you go around and round to the end, but still such a nothing?


    If she had known that she had worked so hard for so long that the right to survive had to be replaced by his life, then she really hoped that time could be reversed and everything would stop at the worst scene at the beginning.


    Die, die! In fact, if you know that he is OK, she has nothing to be reconciled to. It is better than now to let him end up with such a tragic ending for her.


    She leaned against the carriage and didn''t want to cry, just tired.


    The party returned to the palace. After a turmoil, many palaces and artifacts were damaged. The guards and the palace people were busy rectifying.


    Yan Jinning listlessly got out of the car at the gate of the back hall. As soon as he looked up, the front door of the hall opened in response to the sound, and night dye walked out of it with a tired look.


    Yan Jinning was stunned for a moment and then burst into tears.


    "Father She picked up her skirt and ran over. It seemed that all the grievances and feelings that had been accumulated for many days had been found to rely on. She rushed forward and burst into tears with yeran in her arms.


    Yeran didn''t expect that she was outside. She ran into her arms all of a sudden. She was stunned for a moment. Then he also raised her hand and took her to pat her back.


    Under the steps, muyeti''s medicine box runs over.


    "Lord!" He gave a cry.


    Seeing the medicine box in his hand, Yan Jinning was too busy to open the night dye and wiped his tears.


    Yeran didn''t know her for a long time, but he knew his daughter. He was strong and independent. Sometimes he was cold and cold. This was the second time he saw her cry. He was helpless like a helpless child.


    He touched his daughter''s face behind him, sighed, and then turned back into the inner hall.


    Yan Jinning quickly follows in.


    Yeran knows her mood at this time, so she doesn''t rush her.


    He went in, turned his head and told ah Li, "go and pour half a bowl of warm water!"


    "Yes A Li went to look for water as soon as he promised.


    Night dye is bent over to pull out the gold needles that seal the acupoints on situ yuan.


    "The old king of the country -" was on the edge, terrified.


    However, night ran raised his hand and didn''t ask him to continue.


    Mu Ye opens the medicine box, and a Li comes in with warm water from outside.


    Night ran then sat down on the couch, Mu Ye got to know him and helped him to lift up situ yuan and lean against him.


    "Lord! Warm water A Li respectfully delivers the porcelain bowl.


    Night dye didn''t pick it up. Instead, he reached out and took out a small bottle from the medicine box. He dropped seven or eight drops of the dark green liquid into the bowl and said, "shake it up!"


    After a Li did, he took the bowl and gave Mu ye a wink: "break his mouth!"


    Mu Ye comes forward, pinches situ yuan''s chin and forcibly breaks open his mouth. Night dye pours most of the bowl of water to him.


    Situ yuan had already fallen into a severe coma. He did not put him down any more and let the other side lean on him.


    After about half a cup of tea, situ yuan began to frown faintly."Father Yan Jinning is flustered, but because yeran has always been dignified and does not speak, she is not sure whether this is a good phenomenon. She is only nervous and subconscious, but she is stopped by yeran: "stand up, don''t make trouble!"


    Yan Jinning could only hold back, biting his lips and standing behind him. For a moment, he did not dare to leave his eyes and stare at situ yuan''s face without permission. He did not let go of any details.


    At first, situ yuan only frowned as if he didn''t seem to have it at first. Later, he gradually lost his heart and twisted into a lump. The more he wrinkled, the tighter he became, his forehead began to sweat. He looked very miserable.


    Night ran pulled out all the silver needles on his body. At this time, the toxin must have penetrated into the veins of his body. Doctor Qin was worried and did not dare to make a voice.


    After a short time, situ yuan suddenly groaned, and immediately broke free from night dye''s arms and rushed to the edge of his bed. He grabbed the collapsed edge and vomited two big mouthfuls of black blood.


    In fact, he didn''t really wake up. He was stimulated by the poisonous blood. After vomiting, he had no movement at all. He lay down there and had no reaction. "Ziyuan!" Yan Jinning murmured and wanted to help him. Yeran stood up and grabbed her. She turned and told Mu ye and a Li: "you two are guarding here with the great doctor Qin. After half an hour, you will pour two drops of medicine juice into him with warm water. When the poisonous blood he vomites becomes dark red, one drop will be less. If there is any situation, go to the side hall to find me!"


    "Yes The two quickly agreed.


    Night ran looked back at Yan Jinning who wanted to leave behind and said, "if you stay here, it will affect his rest."


    Will it affect his rest? How could he be affected by his unconscious sleep. The mood of fear is condensed in the eyes with tears. Yan Jinning grabs his hand, or can''t help asking: father, you are not sure, are you? He Will you die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    It''s used by night dye. It''s a prescription to fight poison with poison.


    Use the same poisonous herbal medicine to make medicine introduction, and stimulate to force out the poison in his main meridians.


    The two kinds of poisonous drugs collide with each other in the body. Of course, they are dangerous. In fact, this is a way to die and later generations. It depends on luck whether the final success can be achieved.


    Yan Jinning looked at him eagerly.


    Night ran looks at the panic and despair in her daughter''s eyes, and naturally will not tell her these words.


    He raised his hand and pinned a few strands of hair in her ear behind her ear and comforted in a low voice: "he will be OK! It''s just that the process of detoxification will be very painful. You can''t stand it just once I can''t let you stay here! Be obedient. Go out with your father first. We are next door! "


    He whispered to coax, then tried to pull Yan Jinning''s hand and lead her out.


    Yan Jinning stares at his eyes, trying to judge the credibility of his words from his eyes.


    However, such a person as yeran has experienced too many ups and downs in his life. Even if he is a close relative, his disguised emotion is even difficult to distinguish the truth from the false.


    So she just turned around and was taken out by him. When she stepped out of the threshold and was blown by the cold wind outside, Yan Jinning suddenly shivered, and her emotions and tears immediately lost control.


    "Father She suddenly knelt down in front of yeran and begged, "father, you can''t cheat me. You can promise me that he will be OK, right? I don''t want to spend the rest of my life like my father, holding a life of deep memories! Father! Father


    She called her father one by one. She regarded night dye as the last straw to save her life. She cried bitterly. "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! Don''t panic, girl What else can yeran say? Every time she called, his heart was torn to pieces. One was the son he regarded as his own, and the other was the Pearl in his eye which he had just lost and recovered because he owed a lot. Now one''s life is hanging on the line, the other is not as good as death. However, the more he was at this time, the more he could not lose his calmness. He bent down and held his daughter''s head in his arms and kept quietly guarding: "this is not a gu! It''s poison! It''s just poison


    He coaxed for a long time, and then half advised and half dragged Yan Jinning away.


    In the 24th year of the founding of the Dongling mausoleum, King Rui rebelled in the capital of the emperor. He took the emperor to order the princes to occupy the palace city and secretly killed his royal highness King Zhao.


    King Zhao fled to the military camp in Northern Xinjiang, and joined forces with General Liang Xu. In the name of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty, he led 100000 iron cavalry back to Beijing to rescue him. Because of the desire of the people, he was invincible all the way. It took three months to take the capital of the imperial capital, and King Rui was killed.


    In October of the same year, ye Qinghua, the emperor of the southern moon, died of an emergency. The old king of the Kingdom, ye ran, issued an imperial edict to the throne, and the princess yeqingjun ascended to the throne of the emperor and became the empress of the South moon.


    At the end of the 24th anniversary of the founding of the Dongling mausoleum, situ yuan, the seventh son of the emperor, ascended the throne as emperor and changed his name to yuanyan.


    In March of the following year, Emperor Yan of the Yuan Dynasty went to nanyuening city in person to marry the empress.


    The two countries reached an agreement and made a long-term friendship. The emperor took Dongling Jiangshan as an engagement, and led the important officials of the Manchu Dynasty to move their capital to Ningcheng in May. On the sixth day of June, it was regarded as a good day. The emperor and the empress got married, and the two countries'' political power merged into one and changed the country''s name into a great honor. Since then, the river and mountain are unified and the world is peaceful.


    A grand wedding was held in Ningcheng palace.


    Ten miles of red makeup, brilliant palace.


    The wedding ceremony was held in the evening, and the fireworks all over the sky rendered the most beautiful night in Ningcheng. The banquet was placed from the palace to the outside of the palace, and the ten mile long street was full of celebration.


    Yan Jinning sits on the bed of the bedroom hall, looks down at the red color in front of him, and holds his hands slightly.


    In recent months, she has tasted the taste of life and death, and even once thought that everything would end in the palace change.


    In the days when situ yuan woke up, Yuanfei could interpret it by the four words "passing the day like a year". She was confused and walking like a corpse. She once thought that those experiences in her previous life had been the most severe torture. Until then, when his life hung on the line, he realized that -


    no! That''s nothing! Compared with the loss of him, anything she had experienced in this world was not painful, and finally, from then on, she could completely let go of the past and no longer be haunted by that nightmare.


    At this moment, everything in front of her was dazzling red, not good enough to let her slightly trance, was losing consciousness, and then a pair of big and thick palms held her hands in the palm.


    Situyuan leaned over and sat beside her and asked her softly, "what are you thinking? I came in and you didn''t hear me! "


    Yan Jinning stares at his hand, and then slowly looks up at his face.


    At that moment, before a moment, I still felt uneasy about flying, and miraculously, I fell back to the real place.


    She bent up her eyes, showed a smile, and then put her hand around his neck, sighed with relief: "it''s too long to wait for you, it''s a bit boring!"


    Seeing her pun, situ yuan frowned slightly.


    He took her hand for a moment, looked at her beautiful face full of happy smile, and sighed a little helplessly: "Ning''er, you now look like this makes me very worried, do you know?"Yan Jinning knew what he was referring to and dropped his head in silence. Situ yuan forced her chin up, twisted his eyebrows, looked into her eyes, and solemnly said, "I know it''s wrong for me to hide from you the last time, but it''s the best safety and preparation I can do. Don''t be so willful in the future. Do you know how much your father has been caring for you in those days? Before me, first of all, you are his daughter, you have the responsibility... "


    To be sure, Yan Jinning doesn''t think that he saved her and defended her regardless of life and death. What''s wrong with this, but


    "No!" She raised her head, looked into his eyes with a firm and serious look, and interrupted him: "there is no responsibility in my heart and in my life. I only have you!"


    Although she had always been frank with him and did not hide her love for him, such persistent and warm confession still greatly shocked situ yuan.


    After he wakes up, Yan Jinning doesn''t say anything, but yeran tells him that it''s good that he wakes up. Otherwise, Yan Jinning is really not sure to persuade him.


    Although he knew that she would be sad and sad if something happened to him, he never thought that she would not even want to live alone.


    After all, in addition to him, she also loves her father. As the only blood left by strong Wuyang, she also shoulders the mission of guarding the southern Moon Clan.


    His gentle smile faded away and looked into her eyes with a kind of concentration and complexity.


    Yan Jinning took his hand and covered his heart. She looked at his face close at hand and remembered the pain of the palace change day. Her tears filled her eyes again. "Only you!" She said, emphasizing with the most solemn tone: "Ziyuan, I tell you, I''m not really impulsive, I''m not bluffing you. I don''t know whether there is such a fate in the world, but without you, I really don''t know what I mean to be in this world. I know that time, in order to save me, you had no choice, but - for me, even if it was just for me, you promised me that you would never do that again. I could die, but... "


    But I can''t bear to lose you!


    It''s so hard, I spent two lifetimes, it took me a lot of trouble to get to you.


    If all this is a void -


    in such a cruel world, what else should I miss?


    Yan Jinning''s words did not finish, situ yuan bent down to kiss her lips.


    At one time, he thought that his love for her had reached the climax. He put him in the highest position in the world, which was even higher than himself, and could never be higher. However, she was more persistent and extreme than him -


    he was her whole world and life, all the strength and significance of the existence of this life.


    How rare, he can meet such a pure and warm girl.


    How lucky he was to have her!


    At that time, he could not walk out of the capital of Dongling and stop that night. Only when he was able to hold her hand and hold the most precious treasure of the time.


    The red candle is strong and the breath is tender.


    All the disturbances have subsided. I only wish for the rest of my life to be safe. I hold your hand and see the magnificent scenery all over the world. I will have a new pair of children and watch them play and grow up, and we will grow old together


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    Yes, it''s not a dream!


    We go through the storm together, we spend the rest of our lives together


    ¡±Ziyuan! Fortunately, you are here! "


    " Ning''er! I wish to be old with you in my life ¡ª¡ªEnd of the book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!